《Naruto Shadow Mage》 Chapter 1： Nara Cross Country The sun sets in the west and it is already dusk. Every day, the sun rises in the east and sets in the west. During the war, the originally prosperous village also had a curse-like law, that is, people died every day! However, when the whole village was under the haze of war and silently paid tribute to the heroes who died during the war, a little kid who had had enough of the funeral atmosphere sneaked out and hid in the Nara family''s reindeer farm. In the breeding farm. "What the hell, can I travel through time by downloading a mobile game plug-in? God, just let me travel to the world of Naruto. Why don''t you choose a good time? At the end of the Third World War, there was a dark ending to the war in the past, and there was a dark ending in the future. Do you know how dangerous the Kyuubi attack is? It¡¯s going to kill a lot of people, you know?¡± ? ? After complaining crazily for a long time, the little kid''s mood was finally relieved. Who would have thought that when he saw the strange pattern on his right palm, his originally depressed mood became even more depressed. The little kid¡¯s name is Cross Country. His name before time travel is not important anymore. He only knows that his name is Nara Cross Country and he is a member of the Nara clan branch of Konoha Village. What? The Nara clan is not divided? Well, as a senior Naruto fan, I think that I understand the settings of the Naruto world than Kishimoto, but I also don¡¯t know that the Nara clan actually has branches! And even if it is stated in the original work, the three families of Konoha Village, Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi, have been friends for generations. The elites of each generation enjoy the title of the "Inaraka Butterfly" trio in the ninja world, and they are even more popular in the world. The family that has protected the Hokage of Konoha Village for generations. But after he really traveled through time, he realized that protecting his family for generations was a fart! Let¡¯s just talk about the pattern on the cross-country palm. It seems to be the family emblem of the Nara clan, but in fact it is the curse seal used by the past Hokages to control the Nara clan! ??The function of the curse seal is basically the same as the caged bird of the Hyuga clan. However, all members of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans must receive the curse seal under the supervision of successive Hokages when they reach the age of four. To put it simply, after the curse seal takes effect, you will live if the Hokage wants you to live, and you will die if the Hokage wants you to die, without even the slightest room for resistance. ?Among the divisions of the Nara clan, the only one that can be considered lucky is the clan. The conflict between the two families is far less deep than that of the Hyuga clan. After all, whether you are a clan or a branch family, you have to survive under the will of the Hokage. Even the fate of the future is in the hands of the Hokage, so how can there be internal strife? It has been three months since I traveled cross-country, and I have basically learned about my own life experience, as well as the historical background of the Naruto world. As a member of a branch of the Nara clan, not long after Yukoku was born, his parents died tragically on the battlefield of the Three Wars. The only relic he had was a ninjutsu scroll, which was still in the possession of his uncle Nara Shikaku, who did not enter the ninja school for further training. , not even qualified to browse and watch. At this time, it happened to be that not long after the Third Hokage abdicated, the Fourth Hokage succeeded him. However, he did not change the wartime policy. As long as he was five years old, he could go to the ninja school for further training. In other words, the four-year-old Cross Country only needs to survive a few months before he can enter the ninja school and get his parents'' belongings back from Nara Shikaku. It''s a pity that when Cross Country heard the news from Nara Shikaku, he had no other feelings except that he felt more and more depressed. Because in this world, perhaps only Cross Country knows that the capital for survival is not a family secret, let alone hard work, but a cheat! ??Looking at the plot of the original work, let alone the Nara clan, even if you are from the Hyuga clan, a wealthy family in Konoha, what about the Uchiha clan? ??Hyuuga clan members are not even as good as supporting characters in the original work. As the protagonist¡¯s brother-in-law, Hyuga Neji is a genius, so doesn¡¯t he just die at the drop of a hat? The Uchiha clan is even worse. In a few years, they will be annihilated. People who don¡¯t have the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan are even embarrassed to survive until the end of the original work. In the end, the surviving members of the entire family can even be counted with one slap. come over! In the original plot, except for Uzumaki Naruto, who is favored by fate and inherits Asura, the son of the Sage of Six Paths, and Indra, and the Second Pillar of Uchiha (Sasuke), who can truly control their own destiny? ??So as long as we recall the sad stories in the original plot, in addition to lamenting that there is no hope for the future, Cross Country can only practice hard with the idea of ????the stupid bird flying first, and fight against the **** fate as much as possible! "Oh, don''t think about it so much. Why don''t you practice without a plug-in to help you? Maybe you will die in a few years when the Nine-Tails attacks! It''s better to practice quickly, it''s better than being a cannon fodder on the battlefield in the future! " After gathering his emotions, he turned around to face the carefree reindeer in the breeding farm. He was quite envious in his heart, but he put his hands together and formed a very weird seal. It was the secret seal gesture of the Nara clan. ! ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡­ ¡­ As the chakra in his body was transported across the country, his shadow in the sunlight suddenly became longer, and soon merged with the shadow of a reindeer in front of him. Undoubtedly, what is used in cross-country is the signature secret technique of the Nara clan, called shadow imitation technique, which is to connect with the enemy by extending one''s shadow, imprisoning the opponent''s body, and making the opponent perform the same actions as oneself. family secrets. ??Moreover, if there are any members of the Nara clan watching the cross-country practice at this time, they will definitely be very surprised! You must know that even if children during the war started practicing at the age of four, they would not be able to change the nature of chakra at will and refine it into the Yin Escape Chakra suitable for the Nara clan''s secret arts. Cross-country came from time travel, and after practicing for just three months, he was able to change the nature of chakra and have the capital to perform shadow imitation. This is a qualification that even the original Xiaoqiang Nara Shikamaru did not have! However, just when the reindeer felt that the reindeer''s body was completely imprisoned during the cross-country trip, and he immediately started to prepare to change the reindeer''s movements to be consistent with his own, there was a sudden "pop" sound! ?In an instant, I felt as if a nerve in my head had been cut off during the cross-country trip, and waves of pain hit my mind! "Damn it, did you still fail? As a time traveler, apart from a slight advantage in mental energy, it took three months to not even master the shadow imitation technique. Isn''t this an embarrassment to the time travellers?" Others may be surprised by his cultivation speed, but Cross Country himself is not satisfied. He knows that there are too many geniuses in the original work! Not to mention the far ones, just the near ones. Kakashi Hatake is a genin at the age of five and a chunin at the age of seven. He can develop S-level ninjutsu at the age of ten. Isn''t that abnormal? The Itachi God of the Uchiha clan was a ninja of the same generation as the cross-country. He was an outstanding being who opened his eyes at the age of eight and wielded the Mangekyou Sharingan as a teenager! From the day he traveled through time, Cross Country regarded Itachi God and Kakashi as his goal to transcend. He tried his best to get a chance to see the scroll left by his parents from Nara Shikaku. However, in addition to memorizing the chakra training method and the shadow imitation technique, the off-roader with the mind of an adult practiced hard day and night, only maintained five hours of deep sleep every day, and coupled with superhuman mental energy, he was able to continuously Even a small shadow imitation technique cannot be used successfully, how can one be willing to go off-road? What¡¯s more, what limits cross-country growth is not hard work, but talent! It is a physical limitation! Just because Cross Country is only a little over four years old, and the Nara clan''s body is not ranked among the other families. Their physical fitness is worse than that of the Uchiha and Hyuga clans. Even though Cross Country has superhuman mental energy, , forcibly condensing chakra in the meridians. However, due to physical limitations, the amount of chakra in cross-country is only one-third of that of ordinary genin. It is a miracle to be able to initially perform the shadow imitation technique. It will take at least several months of accumulation to fully master it. Resisting the backlash after the failure of the shadow imitation technique, when the pain in his head gradually disappeared, Yue Yue could only silently stare at the Nara curse seal on his right hand, and silently sighed: "If it weren''t for Uncle Shikaku who gave me a few days ago. After planting this curse seal, part of my body''s energy was lost innocently. Maybe I have started the next stage of training in the Nara clan''s secret technique?" "I can''t help it. Uncle Shikaku was not willing to plant this curse seal for me. I can only blame the rules set by past Hokage. Now I can only try Xiao Li''s self-abuse practice. I don''t want anything else. But I hope that after practicing, my body will have more energy so that I can master the shadow imitation technique as soon as possible!" Ding! ¡°Dear player: Hello off-road, congratulations on your energy consumption reaching 1000. You have successfully opened the acceleration upgrade APP and are being bound..." ¡°Nani?¡± ??Just as he was preparing to go to the training ground not far away to sweat it out, Cross Country suddenly heard a strange sound in his mind. He couldn''t help but froze, and then he felt a burst of ecstasy! ¡°There is indeed a cheat! That accelerated upgrade APP actually works, that¡¯s great!¡± ? There was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He quickly calmed down his excitement and asked the system: "APP, can you redeem the reincarnation eye here?" ¡°Sorry, this service is not available.¡± ¡°APP, can you redeem ninjutsu here? Flying Thunder God Jutsu and Shadow Clone Jutsu, I want to redeem them!¡± ¡°Sorry, this service is not available.¡± ¡°APP, I want to do weight-bearing training, you can do it, right?¡± ¡°Sorry, this service is not available.¡± ¡°Then what can you do?¡± ??Constant inquiries and constant disappointments, even the joy of getting a gold finger in cross-country was extinguished. But when he was endlessly disappointed in off-roading and felt that relying on this copycat APP was not as useful as practicing on his own, the accelerated upgrade APP finally gave him a little surprise! ¡°Player, the APP binding is successful. The copy you are currently experiencing is "Naruto". The energy consumption reward is: 1 tree climbing training card and 1 water treading training card." ¡°Player, if the conditions are met, you can modify the skill training progress at will. Please ask if you want to modify it.¡± "good!" I finally figured out some of the wonderful uses of the APP. After a while of excitement from the cross-country, I immediately said to the APP: "APP, I want to modify my physical fitness. I can simply modify it into an immortal body!" Chapter 2： Accelerate practice ¡°Player, I¡¯m sorry, you have not mastered the skills related to physical fitness. Please check your training progress.¡± ¡°Oh, I really thought too much!¡± From the beginning of time travel, there are only three abilities in off-road fantasy. The first is the immortal body, the second is the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and the third is the Samsara Eye. Among these abilities, the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan and the Rinnegan need no introduction. Naruto is known as a world that relies on its eyes for food, but any ninja with the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan or the Rinnegan is basically invincible. on the road. As for the Immortal Body, fake Naruto fans naturally don''t know its magical uses, but senior Naruto fans know it! If nothing else, what plug-ins did Uzumaki Naruto rely on in the original work to make a living in the early stage? ??Isn¡¯t it the body of an immortal, the physique of the Uzumaki clan? The body contains almost endless spiritual energy and physical energy. With a little practice, you can have a chakra amount comparable to that of a tailed beast. More importantly, the physique of the Uzumaki clan is like a "little strong", and their vitality is called tenacious. In the early stage, Uzumaki Naruto encountered danger many times. If he didn''t have the physique of the Uzumaki clan, he would have died no less than twenty times. Got it! As long as he can have the physique of Naruto Uzumaki, no, even half of it will be good! Off-road has that confidence. He completed the practice of the Nara clan''s secret arts before he was five years old, surpassing Kakashi and Itachi at the same time, not to mention him! It¡¯s a pity that since the APP has given prompts, it is unnecessary to feel disappointed when going off-road. So after that, Cross Country first followed the APP¡¯s prompts to figure out how to use the APP step by step, and first called up his own training progress to take a look. "Huh?" ¡°Shadow Mimicry?¡± According to the prompts of the APP, he called up the practice progress. The first thing he saw was the familiar shadow imitation technique. There was a proficiency value marked on the back, which was 30/100. ¡°Originally, I thought that I had mastered the shadow imitation technique. Who would have thought that I haven¡¯t even achieved one-third of the training.¡± ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t the APP say that the training progress of skills can be modified? Then the training progress of shadow imitation can be modified?¡± ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country quickly communicated with the APP and asked: ¡°APP, can I practice the shadow imitation technique?¡± ¡°Player, the shadow imitation technique is in the training stage and can be modified.¡± "Okay! Then I will modify the training progress of the shadow imitation technique to 100/100!" Ding! ¡°Player, the practice progress of Shadow Imitation Technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of Shadow Imitation Technique.¡± finished? It took three months of hard training to master some fur shadow imitation skills, and you just completed the training so easily? ??As the reminder sound of the APP echoed in his mind, Cross Country''s eyes were full of surprise. He quickly recovered his chakra. After recovering, he aimed at the reindeer in front and formed a hand seal! ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ??The moment he formed the seal, he felt the flow of chakra in his body, but the sight that caught his eye made him freeze there again! Because when he used the shadow imitation technique, he clearly felt the changes in the chakra in his body! ?That is a more perfect change in nature. The chakra does not lose a bit during the change in nature, and it becomes the escaping chakra needed to perform the shadow imitation technique. Moreover, while completing the change in nature, the shadow under the cross-country body extended to the feet of the reindeer in front in just a few seconds, connecting with their shadows. Soon, with just a thought, the movements of those reindeer can change according to the movements of the off-road! ¡°Did it really work? The APP didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± The newly recovered chakra was all used up, and I felt my legs were numb during the cross-country trip. I just slumped there, but my sweat-stained face was filled with an excited smile! In the original plot, Shikamaru mastered the shadow imitation technique at the age of twelve, which is considered to be an outstanding talent. Cross-country racing at the age of four is equivalent to surpassing Nara Shikamaru in the Twelve Little Strong. What does that count? Is it considered a monster? For the first time, Cross Country has the confidence to live well in a cruel world where geniuses are as numerous as dogs and film-level actors are everywhere. Even if he lives in the same era as Kakashi and Itachi, and even if he knows through the original plot how terrifying the BOSS he will face in the future is, as long as he has the APP in hand, Cross Country firmly believes that he can control his own destiny and even survive. Better than the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto, the two Uchiha pillars! Then, he sat cross-legged on the ground and restored chakra again. I don''t know whether it was due to the multiple use of shadow imitation techniques to overdraw chakra, or the influence of the APP. When he was re-condensing chakra, he actually noticed that after the breakthrough of shadow imitation techniques, , the chakra that he can condense becomes more and more pure. And after holding a plug-in like the APP, and considering Kakashi and Itachi as the first goals to surpass in life, Cross Country suddenly found that training has become a very interesting thing, and he couldn''t wait to start the next round. Practiced. "Well" "The APP is very effective in modifying the training progress. However, according to the APP''s explanation, it seems that only the ninjutsu I started to practice can modify the training progress. It is like the shadow head-hanging technique, which is obviously an advanced ninjutsu of the shadow imitation technique. , but because I haven¡¯t mastered the cultivation method, I can¡¯t use the modification effect of the APP to master it as soon as possible.¡± "It seems that the training I can do now, apart from the training of accumulating chakra, is only some basic training!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country has basically decided on the training he will do recently, which is about the basic ability to control chakra, including climbing trees and treading water. Don¡¯t underestimate the basics of tree climbing and treading water. In the three months since traveling back in time, you can¡¯t even tell how many jokes have been caused by tree climbing and cross-country training. Fortunately, Cross Country is a smart person and knows how to put a thicker mat under the tree. Otherwise, if he falls on it many times, his **** would have been bruised. How could he leisurely hide in the reindeer farm and escape from being held again and again? What about his funeral? Moreover, when I read the manga, off-roading felt like climbing trees and treading water was nothing. An idiot like Uzumaki Naruto could master it in a few days. Having inherited the IQ of the Nara clan, off-roading felt like I must be the same as Haruno Sakura. You can complete your training as soon as you get it. Who would have thought that just practicing tree climbing is not as simple as off-roading imagines. You must maintain a certain amount of energy at all times, otherwise chakra will be dispersed or chakra will be unevenly distributed, causing him to fall from the tree. The tragic result of falling down. In addition, chakra is not very sufficient in the first place, so every tree climbing exercise takes a long time, and the progress is very slow. ?Over time, Cross-Country prepared to complete the training of shadow imitation technique first, and when the accumulated chakra can be comparable to that of genin, he will then start the training of climbing trees and treading water. ?However, the sudden appearance of the APP completed the practice of shadow imitation and added a certain confidence to cross-country. Completing tree climbing and treading water became his next goal. Especially when my eyes fell on the storage space of the APP, I saw the tree-climbing training card floating in the space and the water-treading training ground. I firmly believed that the cross-country produced by the APP must be a high-quality product, so I took out the climbing card with great interest. Tree training card, instructs the APP: ¡°APP, use the tree climbing training card!¡± Chapter 3： The effect of training cards Ding! "Player, you have used the tree climbing training card. The time limit is 60 minutes. The tree climbing training begins!" ¡°Huh? Only 60 minutes?¡± The voice of APP appeared again, and Cross Country was stunned. 60 minutes? Isn¡¯t it just one hour? During the three months of traveling, I didn¡¯t know how many times I climbed trees to practice cross-country. Every time I practiced hard all day long, I only made a little progress in the end. Therefore, when the APP prompts that the tree-climbing training card is only available for 60 minutes, even those who are full of interest in cross-country are a little discouraged, and they have no hope for the tree-climbing training card. Who wants to go off-road with no energy at all, sighing and heading to a tree, without even laying a thick mat, and preparing to bite the bullet and climb the tree as much as possible within the 60-minute time limit, when a sudden feeling of coolness comes. It permeated the entire body of Cross Country, causing the dark pupils in Cross Country''s eyes to shrink slightly! ¡°Is it chakra? The tree-climbing training card actually has the effect of increasing chakra?¡± "Oh my god! Such abundant chakra. I guess such abundant chakra can be comparable to Uzumaki Naruto, no, comparable to a tailed beast, right?" The effect of the tree climbing training card has just appeared, and the off-roader was shocked by the powerful function of the APP! What is it that makes cross-country difficult when you usually practice tree climbing? ?One is the difficulty of climbing a tree to practice, and the other is not enough chakra. Every time you climb a tree, it is time-consuming and laborious. At this time, with the help of the tree-climbing training card, I had enough chakra to squander. There was a little sparkle in my cross-country eyes. I channeled the chakra without any hesitation. According to my usual memory, I attached it to my feet and kicked it. Stepped on the tree trunk. ¡°With enough chakra to squander, climbing trees is nothing but trivial matter!¡± ¡°Wait! The APP has another prompt!¡± I originally thought that the tree-climbing training card was all about supporting abundant chakra, but I didn¡¯t expect that the tree-climbing training card has more wonderful uses than that. Just look at the tips on the back of the APP that echoed in the cross-country mind. Ding! ¡°Player, you have used too much chakra and you will be punished.¡± ¡°Player, you have used too little chakra and you will be punished.¡± ¡°Player, your chakra is not distributed perfectly, accept the punishment.¡± Hurrah! Hey! ?Every time the voice of the APP echoes in Cross Country''s mind, it basically reminds him of the mistakes he made while practicing tree climbing. ??Moreover, as long as a mistake occurs, there will be punishment! Invisible electric current passed through the cross-country body, and only a pain originating from the nerves filled the whole body. But the pain not only makes the off-roader remember it, but also seems to have the function of deepening the impression. Often, every mistake made by the off-roader during tree climbing training only needs to be punished once by the APP, and the off-roader can do better next time. ?As time slowly passed, especially as the APP error prompts became fewer and fewer, I was surprised to find that the originally difficult tree climbing practice had been completed! Still completed perfectly! What is perfect completion? Simply put, when practicing cross-country tree climbing, the amount of chakra distributed every time is no more or less, which invisibly reduces the consumption of chakra and improves the efficiency of chakra use. Originally, I only had enough chakra to use the Shadow Imitation Technique once when I was off-roading. Now I have perfected the tree climbing practice, which reduces the loss of chakra. It is not a problem to use the Shadow Imitation Technique twice when I am off-road. Even with all his strength, the number of times the cross-country shadow imitation technique can be used has been increased to three times, which can be described as a "qualitative" improvement! ?Then, the APP prompted that the time limit for using the tree-climbing training card had expired. I didn¡¯t feel the passage of time at all while off-roading, and it felt like I was in a dream. But when he used his own chakra to climb a tree again, he was either hanging upside down on the tree, or could attach one foot to the trunk of the tree. He couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart, and he understood that the previous training was not a dream at all, but a dream. This is what really happened! ? ? Immediately afterwards, he used the tree-climbing training card to achieve perfect training results. Cross-country worked hard and directly ordered the APP to use the treading water training card to prepare to complete all the training in one day. And when Off-Road came to the pool of the reindeer farm again and borrowed the APP''s water-treading training card to practice, Off-Road, who was fully immersed in training, didn''t notice that there were two figures walking slowly not far from the pool. Came pacing. ¡°Alas, someone died again. Mr. Ding, it seems that we have been meeting at funerals recently, and we haven¡¯t gone out to relax like this for a long time.¡± ¡°Yes, Shikaku! Hey, do you want some potato chips?¡± ¡°Uh, no need!¡± Not far away from the cross-country training, two figures walked slowly over. They were Nara Shikaku and Akimichi Choza who had just left the funeral. The Nara clan and the Akimichi clan are inbred, and Nara Shikaku and Akimichi Choza are members of this generation''s "Ino Shika Butterfly" trio. On weekdays, you can always see Akimichi Choza and Yamanaka Kaiichi even when going off-road. People, it was a very normal thing for Nara Shikaku to take Akimichi Choza for a walk at his reindeer farm. But under the leadership of Shikaku, when Ding Zuo walked with him to the pool, he suddenly saw Cross Country practicing treading water there. As a "star who will die without snacks" Ding Zuo seemed to have discovered a new world. He pointed in the direction of the cross-country and said with a smile: "Shikaku, look! It''s a miracle that you Nara clan can be so diligent!" "oh?" ?Looking in the direction Ding Zuo pointed, Shikaku also looked surprised, obviously unable to believe what Ding Zuo said. Laziness is contagious. ??The Nara family has excellent genes, but laziness is also deep in their bones. Just look at Nara Shikaku and Nara Shikamaru and his son in the original work. Furthermore, just because of laziness, countless people in the Nara clan squander their excellent talents. ??It was okay when he was not the clan leader. Shikaku felt that the laziness of the Nara clan was nothing. But during the war, laziness was equivalent to slow death. Therefore, due to the "laziness" of the previous clan leader, Shikaku took over the position of the clan leader. He was worried about whether to carry out reforms within the clan. Who would have thought that Dingzao''s words would directly focus Shikaku''s attention. Off-road not far away. ¡°Oh, it turned out to be cross-country! He is usually a diligent child, but it¡¯s a pity. Alas!¡± Lu Jiu was very optimistic about Cross Country''s diligent training, but recalling Cross Country''s life experience, especially thinking of Cross Country''s parents who died tragically on the battlefield, Lu Jiu couldn''t help but sigh, and then shook his head vigorously. ?However, when Shikaku sighed, Ding Zuo stared at the direction of the cross-country with great interest, thoughtfully. Especially when he discovered that Cross Country was practicing treading water, and that he had mastered the treading practice in just ten minutes by borrowing the water treading training card, Ding Zao, who was well-known in the ninja world, couldn''t help but reveal a horrified look. He even forgot to grab the potato chips in the bag and put it into his mouth, and sighed: "Shikaku, the genin in your clan are so amazing. It only took ten minutes to master the treading water training. Hey, that kid looks a little bit Looks familiar!¡± ¡°Shikaku, who is he?¡± ¡°Nani? Ten minutes?¡± Suddenly hearing what Dingzuo said, Lu Jiu suddenly realized that cross-country was practicing treading water. He couldn''t help but froze there and murmured: "Dingzuo, he is cross-country!" ¡°It¡¯s not a genin, it¡¯s that four-year-old off-roader!¡± Chapter 4： Nara Kaku ¡°Cross-country? Only four years old?¡± ¡°Is he a child of Lu Nai¡¯s family?¡± ?Shikaku suddenly revealed his identity as a cross-country person, making Dingzuo couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. Four years old, only four years old! Looking back at the beginning, when I was four years old, I had just developed chakra and was known as a genius in my clan. Compared with the cross-country in front of him, Ding Zuo felt that he was simply weak. People of the same age had completed the practice of climbing trees, and even the practice of treading water was completed in just ten minutes under his nose. It was simply A monster-like talent! Who knows, while Ding Zuo was secretly shocked, Lu Jiu also felt a storm in his heart. Not long ago, Shikaku just heard that there was a genius in the Uchiha clan, named Uchiha Itachi. He also mastered the basic fire escape ninjutsu at the age of four, and was regarded as a pride in the Uchiha clan. , the successor of the new generation. At that time, the new generation in the Xindao clan who was still in the clan sighed secretly. The new generation in the Xindao clan must have grown up under the halo of others. Who would have thought that the appearance of cross-country would immediately break Shikaku''s inherent thoughts. Compared with Uchiha Itachi, Shikaku even felt that his cross-country talent was more outstanding. Because Lu Jiu, who has been with Cross Country for a long time, knows for sure that the real training of Cross Country started three months ago! With such achievements in just three months, it is only a matter of time before he surpasses the genius of the Uchiha clan! So after the shock, Shikaku calmed down, tugged on Dingza''s sleeve next to him, and asked tentatively: "Dingzao, who do you think is more powerful in cross-country racing between my family and the Uchiha kid? ?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s that brat from the Uchiha clan!¡± "but." ?At first, Shikaku was a little depressed after hearing Ding Zao''s reply. Who would have thought that Ding Zao''s change of voice would bring a smile to Lu Jiu''s face. ¡°But your family¡¯s cross-country training doesn¡¯t seem to have been long, right? As long as you can devote your training resources to the cross-country boy, he may not be worse than the brats of the Uchiha clan!¡± ¡°Well, I understand! Let¡¯s take a look at cross-country training!¡± ??Smiled and nodded, Shikaku calmed down and focused on looking at the cross-country practice in the distance. His eyes were like looking at the future hope of the Nara clan, full of expectations. What''s more, what makes Shikaku and Ding Zuo even more shocked is that as time goes by, cross-country water treading practice becomes more and more perfect. Even Shikaku and Dingzao, the two jonins, have to admit that the talent shown in cross-country at this time has surpassed the Itachi God of the Uchiha clan, and is very likely to replace him and become the most dazzling star of the new generation! ¡°Huh? Is the time limit up again?¡± ¡°But fortunately, the 60-minute time limit is enough for me to complete the treading water practice perfectly. The training cards in the APP are really easy to use, but it¡¯s a pity that there are too few!¡± Perfectly completing the training of treading water, the cross-country feeling depends on the amount of chakra in the body, and the limit of use of the shadow imitation technique has been increased to at least five times. It can be said to be a "qualitative" leap. Unfortunately, the speed of cultivation will probably be slower in the future. Insufficient chakra has become an important factor limiting the progress of cross-country. Unless the physical fitness of cross-country improves by leaps and bounds, or else the scroll left by his parents will be obtained from Shikaku to speed up the practice of the secret techniques of the Nara clan. Otherwise, cross-country training will enter a period of stagnation, at least until one has chakra comparable to that of a genin before he can enter the next leap period. In this regard, off-roading does not matter. Even if the accumulation of chakra is slow and the Nara clan¡¯s secret skills are incomplete, they can still practice hidden weapons and physical skills while off-roading! ?? No matter how you say the future goal of off-roading, it is not to become a ninja who can only use the secret techniques of the Nara clan and have a single method like his uncle Shikaku. Comprehensive ninjas like Itachi and Madara in the original plot are the path to pursue cross-country. Then, I recovered a little bit of the energy I had spent during cultivation, tidied my clothes for the cross-country trip, and was ready to have a good meal and reward myself. Who would have thought that before Cross Country left this pool, Shikaku and Ding Zao, who had been watching him practice for a long time, appeared. ¡°Uncle Lujiu, Uncle Dingzuo, why are you here?¡± Since he escaped from the funeral, he was obviously a little embarrassed when he saw Shikaku and Ding Zao appearing in front of him. On the contrary, it was Shikaku, and Ding Zao didn''t pay attention to those details. Shikaku closed his eyes after he appeared, and silently sensed the chakra of Yujiu, which made Yujiu feel anxious, thinking that Shikaku was going to scold him. . Ding Zuo was more friendly. He was holding an extra-large bag of potato chips in his hand. He walked up and patted Cross Country on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "Xiao Cross Country! Just now, Lu Jiu and I saw that you have been practicing. I didn¡¯t bother you. Now that the cultivation is over, we just want to ask about your cultivation progress and whether you have encountered any problems in cultivation.¡± ¡°Well, I did meet some.¡± Ding Zuo¡¯s words made him feel confident about going off-road. In addition, Shikaku forgot to hide the smile that raised at the corner of his mouth. Cross Country thought that this was a good opportunity to get the ninjutsu scroll, so he mustered up the courage to say: "Uncle Dingzao, the training problem is not big. You also know , We Nara clan all practice secret techniques! I just mastered the shadow imitation technique not long ago, and what I am more worried about is that there are no subsequent secret techniques to practice. " ¡°What? Have you mastered the art of shadow imitation?¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, not only Ding Zao, but even Shikaku looked like he had eaten Xiang, with his mouth open, looking at Off-Road as if he were looking at a monster. In the end, Shikaku looked at the cross-country and shrugged easily, regaining his composure. After looking at Ding Zao, Shikaku rubbed Cross Country''s head and said with a smile: "Good boy, I even mastered the shadow imitation technique. Your uncle and I mastered the shadow imitation technique when I was six years old. !¡± "Come on! Let me see the results of your cultivation first!" After saying that, the smile on Shikaku''s lips became stronger and stronger, and he raised his fingers towards the cross country. Ding Zuo next to him also looked very interested. He even ate potato chips a little faster, secretly looking forward to the off-road performance. ?But when it comes to competing with Shikaku, the most excited person is the off-roader! That is an opportunity to compete with the jounin! It¡¯s a rare thing! ??So when he heard that Shikaku wanted to give him some guidance, Shikoku quickly formed the secret seal of the Nara clan and said with a smile: "Uncle Shikaku, I won''t be polite!" ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get hurt!¡± ¡°You brat, do you look down on your uncle? He¡¯s a jounin no matter what!¡± Listening to Off-Road''s words, Shikaku smiled and shook his head, and then encouraged Off-Road: "Didn''t you just say that you want the training scroll of the Nara clan''s secret technique? Well, as long as you can hurt me, I will hand over the scroll left by your father. I¡¯ve kept it for you!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± With some bets, the mood of cross-country becomes more exciting, and the eyes become more serious. ?Moreover, just by glancing at Ding Zuo''s position with his peripheral vision, a perfect sneak attack plan was quietly formed in Xiqiao''s head. ¡°Uncle Lujiu, you will pay the price for underestimating me!¡± Chapter 5： Guidance and practice "Huh?" ¡°That little guy off-road seems to be really interesting.¡± Originally I thought that cross-country talent was only reflected in training, and it would definitely be worse in actual combat. So when Shikaku offered guidance on cross-country, Ding''s first thought was that the cross-country must lose miserably, because he had a good relationship with Shikaku and had already guessed that the real meaning of Shikaku''s guidance was to beat, and don''t let cross-country have any problems Get carried away after just a few achievements. ?But after seeing the off-road person glancing at him from the corner of his eye, Ding Zuo suddenly realized that the kid in front of him was not that simple. ? Let¡¯s not mention the strength for the moment, let¡¯s talk about the calmness and composure held by the cross-country, which made Ding Zao and even Shikaku feel that the cross-country was far beyond the ordinary genin. Formulating a strategy may seem useless, but it is an essential part of a ninja battle. It seems that in the Chunin Examination chapter of the original plot, the power of the Nine-Tails used by Uzumaki Naruto and the Chidori of the Uchiha Second Pillar all left the genin of the same age far behind, right? But who was the person who finally advanced to Chunin? ??Isn''t it the Nara Shikamaru who is mediocre in strength and can only use the shadow imitation technique? ?In the original plot, it is not that Shikamaru is stronger, but that he understands how to use his own power rationally. This is a required course for genin to be promoted to chunin. ?At this time, Shikaku and Ding Zao, who were about to beat him on the cross-country, undoubtedly regarded the cross-country more highly because of this. ?It¡¯s just that Shikaku and Dingza never imagined that the off-roading could bring more surprises to them! ¡°Uncle Lujiu, be careful!¡± ?Suddenly, off-road yelled loudly, heralding the beginning of his fight with Shikaku. After hearing the violent shouting of Off-Road, Shikaku''s eyes obviously became more solemn, because he clearly saw the secret movement of Off-Road, and he touched the ninja bag! "Shuriken!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Hitting the ninja tool bag secretly, without any hesitation, he threw the three shurikens in his hand at Shikaku. Possibly, Cross Country has not practiced concealed weapons yet, but even so, if Cross Country is still inaccurate against Shikaku''s living target, then his hard training in the past three months will really be like a joke. ??Seeing that the three shurikens in mid-air had no arc at all and were completely straight attacks, Shikaku smiled slightly and stretched out his palm directly. ¡°The accuracy is correct, but it¡¯s a pity that the shuriken thrown has no arc at all, and the throwing speed is also bad enough.¡± ??? He casually took a picture of the three shurikens thrown out from across the country. Let alone chakra, Shikaku didn''t even move his feet for half a minute, which fully demonstrated the strength gap between the two. However, the shuriken did not pose any threat to Shikaku, as it was already expected in the cross-country. ??If he can''t dodge even a few shurikens, Shikaku really enjoys the title of "Inigami Butterfly" in vain, and he is not worthy of becoming a jounin of Konoha Village. So, when the shuriken was knocked down in front of Shikaku, the chakra under his feet suddenly burst out, and he sprinted to the front of Shikaku. ?This ability to explode chakra with one hand finally made Shikaku and Ding Zao who were watching the battle slightly moved. ??It''s a pity that Shikaku cannot be defeated by the burst of chakra alone! ?Especially for cross-country, my physical fitness is not very good to begin with. Even after climbing trees and treading water, my chakra control ability is very good. But when the cross-country sprint came and he punched Shikaku in the face, Shikaku still gently waved his palm, not only hitting the cross-country''s fist, but then he grabbed the cross-country''s hand. With his wrist, he threw the off-road vehicle to the ground. But just when Shikaku thought that the cross-country must fall to the ground with his strength, making a muffled sound, the volleying cross-country suddenly twisted his body forcefully, and hit Shikaku''s head with a roundhouse kick. ! ¡°Well, my physical skills are quite passable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that these are still not enough!¡± ?His eyes were focused, and the smile on Shikaku''s face became stronger when faced with the cross-country''s roundhouse kick. He released his wrist from the cross-country, and raised his hand to block it in front of his eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± Hit Shikaku''s arm. It felt like he was kicked **** a steel plate, and there were waves of soreness and numbness in his legs. Moreover, taking advantage of the numbness in Cross Country''s legs, Shikaku repeated his old trick and grabbed his ankle again, trying to throw Cross Country to the ground as before. ?But later on, even Shikaku was surprised that Cross Country seemed to have already figured out his attack path. Just when Shikaku''s fingers touched Shikaku''s ankle, the blue chakra erupted from Shikaku''s feet again. He actually squatted down steadily while stepping on Shikaku''s arm. on the ground! "A few times! Cross-country, I really underestimated you before!" Facing the slightly proficient physical skills and precise chakra control of the cross-country, Shikaku couldn''t help but put away his contempt and must be more serious in his mind to avoid being educated by the cross-country. ??But just when Shikaku put away the smile on his face and looked a little serious, he suddenly squatted on the ground to form a seal with his hands, which made Shikaku''s pupils shrink slightly! ¡°That¡¯s the shadow imitation technique!¡± "not good!" Suddenly seeing the seals formed by Cross Country''s hands, Lu Jiu felt like he was being plotted by Cross Country, as if everything he had done before was part of Cross Country''s calculations! ??Moreover, just when Shikaku showed panic, and his mind for off-roading on dark trails should not be underestimated, a dark shadow suddenly extended along the direction of the cross-country to Shikaku''s feet! ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Because he was squatting on the ground, the distance between Shikaku and Shikaku was exactly the limit of the shadow imitation technique. So before Shikaku discovered his plan, Cross Country was directly using the shadow imitation technique. But at the moment when the shadow at the foot of the cross country was only half a centimeter away from connecting with Shikaku''s shadow, there was a "bang"! Shikaku in front of the cross-country actually exploded with chakra under his feet, and avoided the cross-country''s shadow imitation technique with a single jump! ¡°Uncle Lujiu, you are cheating!¡± "Well" Although the rules of sparring were not told in front of Off-Road, a Jonin sparring with a four-year-old child actually needed to use chakra. Off-Road''s words were undoubtedly equivalent to a hard slap on Shikaku''s face, causing Lu Jiudu looked ashamed and wiped his nose in embarrassment. ?However, just when Shikaku was about to explain in words and save face in front of Ding Zuo. Sudden! ??Shikaku saw the sly smile on Cross Country''s face, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the shadow under Ding Zuo''s feet moving. It was the second stage of Cross Country''s shadow imitation technique! ¡°You brat, I almost fell into your trap!¡± ?Xin Dao¡¯s shout before Cross Country was just an act. On the surface, Lu Jiu laughed and scolded Cross Country, but in his heart he secretly exclaimed that Cross Country is a monster! ??What does outstanding talent for cultivation plus careful thinking mean? Isn¡¯t it the future of the Nara clan? ??Perhaps Shikaku burst out his chakra twice and lost face in front of his old friend Ding Zao, but the Nara clan''s off-roading is equivalent to having a future. So even though he was a bit embarrassed, Lu Jiu was still happy in his heart. After avoiding Cross Country''s shadow imitation surgery again, Lu Jiu smiled and shook his head, preparing to say a few words of encouragement to Cross Country. Who would have thought that just when Shikaku, Ding Zao, and the two Jonin thought that although Cross Country''s performance was excellent, they were completely defeated in the competition, a bright smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Shikaku, Ding Zao''s mouth, which made Shikaku, Ding Zao The two Konoha Murakami ninjas were stunned there! ¡°Uncle Shikaku, you lose!¡± ¡°The shadow imitation technique was successful!¡± Chapter 6： An unexpected surprise ¡°Off-road, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Wait! This. Is this shadow imitation?¡± The joyous voice of the off-road came. Lu Jiugang was about to question, but who would have thought that the black shadow suddenly emerging from under his feet made him shut up, because that was the sign of the shadow imitation skill in his body! ??And when the black shadow under Shikaku''s feet was connected with the shadow of Off-road, even Ding Zao had a stunned expression, obviously not understanding how Off-road''s shadow imitation technique imprisoned Shikaku. Shikaku, who was still familiar with the shadow imitation technique, closed his eyes slightly and began to sense. After opening his eyes soon, he focused on the shuriken not far away, then faced Ding Zao with a bitter smile and said: "Ding Zao. , you see the cross-country guy planned it from the beginning, it turns out that his shadow imitation technique is three-fold preparation, your shadow is just a part of his plan!" ¡°Is it really that powerful?¡± Listening to Shikaku''s explanation, Ding Zuo felt as if he was living in a dream, looking towards the crossroads in disbelief. Off-road and off-road naturally have to maintain a humble image in front of their elders, so after smiling, off-road and off-road explained to Ding Zuo: "Uncle Ding Zuo, the first time I used the shadow imitation technique, the main purpose was to let people Uncle Shikaku is close to you. You see, there is a limit to the distance of the shadow imitation technique, but if I use the shadow imitation technique to connect to your shadow first, and then connect to Uncle Shikaku''s shadow, won''t I be able to force Shikaku to do so? Did uncle jump towards those shurikens?" Speaking, Xue Yu pointed at the shuriken behind Shikaku, and Ding Zuo looked like he was enlightened. ?Those shurikens were the ones thrown by Off-Road at the beginning, and they were not even the slightest threat in front of Shikaku, the jounin. ??But who could have imagined that Cross Country''s calculations were so deep. Not only had he calculated the location where the shuriken would fall, he had even planned to force Shikaku to jump in front of the shuriken to avoid it. So when he understood the causes and consequences of Shikaku''s defeat, even Ding Zao''s eyes towards the cross country changed. Instead, just like Shikaku before, he felt completely looking at a "monster"! ¡°Shikaku, your Nara clan is not far away from rising up!¡± ?With a somewhat envious and somewhat jealous exclamation, Ding Zuo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How come the Xindao Qiudou clan doesn''t have a cross-country genius? On the contrary, Shikaku smiled proudly after listening to Ding Zao''s sigh. He casually took out a scroll from his arms. While smiling, Lu Jiu gave Cross Country an "appreciative" look and said with a smile: "Hey, Cross Country, even if you are lucky enough to win this time, the scroll belongs to you. Remember to practice hard, you know?¡± "Um!" Taking the scroll from Shikaku, Shikaku''s eyes were filled with joy, and he quickly put the scroll in his ninja tool bag. ?But just when he was excited about the cross-country trip and was about to go home and start practicing the secret techniques of the Nara clan, Shikaku''s stern voice echoed in his ears again. "However, cross-country, you have to remember that you just won by luck this time, and you must practice hard in the future. Moreover, our Nara clan''s shadow imitation technique is certainly powerful, but after you imprisoned others with your shadow imitation technique, If you are still as negligent as you are now, then you will be the loser!" Lu Jiu snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a "pop" sound, and then Xue Jiu saw that the shadow imitation technique he used to imprison Lu Jiu was suddenly broken there, and he was so shocked that a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. ?It was also from that moment on that Cross Country realized why Shikaku said such words after he won. That''s right, just as Shikaku said, the shadow imitation technique is indeed powerful, but you must not underestimate the many strong men in the ninja world just because of a shadow imitation technique. If nothing else, let¡¯s just talk about Nara Shikamaru in the original plot. How many times did Nara Shikamaru almost face a life-or-death crisis because he believed in the power of shadow imitation? ??So, at this time, Shikaku sounded the alarm for Shikaku. After Shikaku''s severe rebuke, Shikaku not only did not blame him at all, but was secretly grateful for Shikaku''s teachings. ¡°Uncle Lujiu, thank you for your teaching!¡± ¡°I will definitely practice harder in the future and strive to become a ninja like you as soon as possible!¡± Everyone is willing to listen to good things, and Shikaku is no exception. Sure enough, after what he said, Lu Jiu smiled again, walked to the front of the cross country, and patted the shoulder of the cross country hard. ¡°Okay, cross-country, you have been practicing for so long, you should be tired, go back and have a good rest!¡± ¡°Well, Uncle Shikaku!¡± ? Stretching his sore wrist, Xue Yue sighed at the power of the Jonin on one side, while silently sighing at his own weakness on the other. In fact, even if Shikaku didn''t sound the alarm for Cross Country, reminding him not to be complacent about some results, and fully understanding the gap between himself and Jonin, Cross Country was still preparing to practice hard after returning, and strive to have the strength to stand in front of Jonin as soon as possible. of. During the competition with Shikaku, Cross Country fully realized his own shortcomings and the power of Jonin. ?Originally, the Jonin in the original plot is just like a supporting character, and it is inevitable that there will be some contempt for him when going off-road. However, when he discovered that Shikaku, a ninja known for his "intelligence", could crush him using only taijutsu and no chakra, Cross Country with a golden finger was inevitably a little unhappy, and his eagerness to become a Jonin became Cross Country''s short-term goal. ??However, after saying goodbye to Shikaku and Ding Zao one after another, and when Xue Xue was preparing to go home, Ding Zao''s voice suddenly came, making Xue Xue stop in his tracks. ¡°Uncle Dingzuo, is something okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just have some little things to give to you.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s question, Ding Zuo smiled, threw a scroll to Cross Country, and said with a smile: "Uncle, I don''t have any other good things. I, the Qiudao clan, practice family secrets, so I will give this scroll as a gift." Here you go. Listen to your uncle Lujiu, and remember to practice the family secrets first, and then practice the things on the scroll, okay?" "Um!" ?Handed his head heavily, he didn¡¯t expect any unexpected surprises even when he was going off-road. In particular, he unfolded the scroll and browsed it casually. When he found that the scroll given to him by Ding Zuo contained a faint record of the training method of the shadow clone technique, he quickly thanked Ding Zuo and couldn''t wait to run home. , preparing to quickly complete the practice of the shadow clone technique known as "plug-in". After leaving off-road, watching the off-road figure gradually disappear, Shikaku couldn''t help but sigh: "Ding Zuo, are you preparing for that plan?" ¡°Well, our Akimichi clan doesn¡¯t have the talent for cross-country, so we must make plans early!¡± Sighing, Ding Zao recalled his cross-country performance, smiled again, and then said like a joke, but also like a warning: "Shikaku, remember to train cross-country well! We owe Lu Nai a lot, not to mention You still have such outstanding talents in cross-country. If you, the Nara clan, are not prepared to cultivate cross-country, don¡¯t blame us, the Akimichi clan!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, how is that possible!¡± ¡°Starting from tomorrow, the Nara clan¡¯s resources will be directed towards off-road use!¡± ¡°Dingzuo, you¡¯d better go back and think about the geniuses of your Akimichi clan!¡± As soon as Shikaku finished speaking, Ding Zuo had a frown on his face, which made Shikaku couldn''t help but laugh again. As for the cross-country trip back home in a hurry, it was when the heads of the Nara and Akimichi clans were discussing him that they silently opened the two hard-earned scrolls at home. Chapter 7： R&D function? ¡°Should I complete the practice of the Nara clan¡¯s secret technique first, or should I practice the shadow clone technique first?¡± ??Hurry farewell to Shikaku and Ding Zao. After returning home, they didn''t even have time to eat dinner. They quickly took out two scrolls from the ninja bag and frowned in thought. ?However, he didn¡¯t even have a second to think about it, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. ¡°Oh, with the help of the APP, even with the Nara clan¡¯s secret skills, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to complete the training in an instant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually still wondering which aspect to practice first. I¡¯m so used to living in poverty that I don¡¯t even know how to use my golden finger!¡± ¡°Okay! It¡¯s decided! Let¡¯s start with the secret technique of the Nara clan!¡± Having formed a secret seal of the Nara clan, Cross Country combined the unsealing method in his memory and slowly placed his hand on the scroll that Shikaku gave him. With a "pop", the seal of the scroll was unlocked. Skipping the previous chakra training method and the shadow imitation technique training method directly, the purpose of cross-country at this time is very clear, that is, first study the scroll left by his parents to see how many Nara clan are recorded on it. The secret technique of the Nara clan, and then practice the secret technique of the Nara clan. ?But just when he finished reading all the scrolls and recorded all the contents above, he suddenly froze! ??And the reason why I was stunned was not because there were too many secret techniques of the Nara clan recorded above! It is true that there are too few secret techniques of the Nara clan recorded on the scroll, but too many things that are very useless for off-road use are recorded! ¡°That¡¯s right?¡± ¡°In addition to the Shadow Imitation Technique, the Nara clan¡¯s secret techniques actually include the Shadow Neck Binding Technique (Shadow Strangulation Technique) and the Shadow Suture Technique?¡± "The rest of the records, except for some healing prescriptions, are some explanations about medicinal materials? Uncle Lujiu, are you sure you are not kidding me? Is this really the scroll my parents left me?" ?It¡¯s not surprising that Xue Xue suspected that Lu Jiu had taken the wrong scroll, it was because there were too few secret techniques recorded on the scroll. ?Including the shadow imitation technique, there are only two secret techniques recorded by the Nara clan. The only useful thing is the chakra training method. In addition to these, the records of medicinal materials and prescriptions are completely useless in the cross-country view. Do you want him to use the medicinal materials and prescriptions in his memory to win when fighting the enemy? ?That¡¯s not a joke! But it has to be said that off-road people also look down on these medicinal materials and prescription records. If they were placed in the ninja world, these medicinal materials and prescription records would probably be snatched by countless people. The reason is that the records of these medicinal materials and prescriptions contain the true knowledge of the Nara clan. ???The Nara clan''s work in Konoha Village, in addition to raising reindeer, is to develop prescriptions and provide medicinal materials for medical ninjas. ??In the original plot, Tsunade-hime among the three ninjas is one of the best medical ninjas, so the Nara clan is a first-class pharmacist. In addition to using deer antlers with many medicinal materials to make powerful secret medicines, each generation of Nara clan members can also provide many prescriptions that medical ninjas of Tsunade-hime''s level need to refer to. ??It seems that there is such a scene in a familiar cross-country plot. A small team led by Naruto went to recover the second pillar (Sasuke), and each of them was seriously injured. Among them, Ningji and Choji were the most seriously injured, and even their lives were in danger. If Shikaku hadn''t come up with the Nara clan''s prescription, it is estimated that medical ninjas of Tsunade Hime''s level would have been helpless, watching Neji and Choji helplessly. The body is dead. So, when Cross Country recalled some of the plots in the original book and recognized the value of those medicinal materials and prescription records, he took a deep breath and placed the scroll in a secret compartment at home, just in case it was needed. Immediately afterwards, after mastering the Shadow Neck Binding Technique, Shadow Suture Technique, and two secret techniques of the Nara clan, Cross Country relied on his excellent chakra control ability to quickly incorporate the two secret techniques of the Nara clan into the training progress. In the article, the communication APP said: ¡°APP, modify the training progress of Shadow Neck Binding Technique and Shadow Suture Technique, target 100/100!¡± Ding! ¡°Player, the practice progress of Shadow Neck Binding Technique and Shadow Suture Technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of Shadow Neck Binding Technique and Shadow Suture Technique.¡± ¡°Huh, luckily you didn¡¯t disappoint me APP, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t even be in the mood to have dinner.¡± After completing the practice of Shadow Neck Binding Technique and Shadow Suture Technique, the APP seems to be able to directly transfer the training insights into Cross Country''s mind. Without experimenting at all, Cross Country knows that he has mastered two secret techniques of the Nara clan. ?However, to be on the safe side, Cross Country still used the shadow imitation technique on the vase in front of him after being prompted by the APP. Then, the shadow neck binding technique that had just been practiced was used, and the dark shadow formed a palm, which was tightly held on the vase. Then there was a "click", and the black shadow palm was clearly off-road. Under his control, he smashed the vase there. "The advanced secret technique of shadow imitation technique, the power of shadow neck binding technique is quite good. Use the elongated shadow to strangle the enemy''s throat and strangle the enemy to death. The Nara clan who mastered the shadow neck binding technique, It is considered to be initially capable of combat.¡± ¡°Okay, now comes the shadow suture technique!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country found that there was still remaining chakra in his body, so he continued to use the Shadow Suture Technique. It was only when using the Shadow Sewing Technique that Cross Country gained a new understanding. Immediately after using the Shadow Sewing Technique to target another vase, he thought to himself: "The Shadow Sewing Technique is a relatively advanced secret technique of the Nara clan. The effect of the technique should be divided into two different aspects, one is the auxiliary aspect, and the other is the offensive aspect! " Thinking of this, Cross Country first used the auxiliary shadow suture technique to divide his extended shadow into countless small entities, which extended to the vase in front of him and the surrounding tables, chairs and benches. "First, in terms of assistance, it is like an advanced version of the Shadow Imitation Technique, but it consumes less chakra, and the relative restraint effect is also a bit weaker. However, the advantage of the Shadow Sewing Technique is that it can restrain more The goal is to make up for the inconvenience of shadow imitation in group combat. As for the offense." ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, he retracted the previous shadow suture technique, and his eyes were completely locked on the vase in front of him. Then the black shadow under his feet turned into a stream of light, and instantly disappeared into the shadow of the vase in front of him, and then The sight of the vase suddenly breaking into pieces was reflected in his eyes. ¡°As for the opposite side of the attack, it is to directly drive the shadow into the enemy¡¯s body to cause damage.¡± ¡°Well, the power is much better than the Shadow Neck Binding Technique. Finally, my practice is not in vain!¡± In terms of the "quantity" of mastering skills, Cross Country may be a little disappointed, but in terms of the "quality" of mastering skills, Cross Country is quite happy. ?Especially after mastering the Shadow Neck Binding Technique and the Shadow Suture Technique, two secret techniques of the Nara clan, Cross Country thought that he could not match the genin even in terms of chakra amount. But in terms of real combat ability, he has completed tree climbing, treading water training, and even mastered three secret techniques of the Nara clan for off-roading. He believes that it is not a problem to deal with ordinary genin. So, after completing the training of the two secret arts of the Nara clan, Cross Country is ready to open another scroll and practice the shadow clone technique known as "plug-in". But before practicing the shadow clone technique, Cross Country suddenly came up with an idea, which was to integrate the shadow suture technique into the shuriken, use the shuriken to confuse the enemy, secretly burst out the power of the shadow suture technique, and then achieve unexpected results. Effect. Who would have thought that just when the idea of ??off-roading first came up, a sudden prompt from the APP immediately made the off-roading stop there! Ding! ¡°Player, the R&D function is being bound, please wait...¡± Chapter 8： Secrets of innovation ¡°R&D function?¡± ¡°In addition to accelerating training, the APP can also be used to create ninjutsu? Secret techniques?¡± ??The prompt that suddenly echoed in his mind made Xue Xue stunned. Then, after coming back to his senses, Cross Country just briefly analyzed the wonderful use of the "R&D function" from the literal meaning, and his eyes couldn''t help but show a bit of expectation. Ding! ¡°Player, the R&D function has been successfully bound. If the conditions are met, you can use the R&D function to create skills independently. Would you like to use it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I thought, the research and development function is used to create ninjutsu and secret techniques!¡± ¡°Use! APP, use it quickly!¡± The APP prompted again. Off-road was happy and quickly brought up the R&D function interface. And when the interface appeared and Cross Country studied the wonderful uses of the R&D function, recalling the various wonderful functions of the APP, Cross Country couldn''t help but think: "Isn''t the mobile game I played back then the first-person Naruto mobile game? In the plug-in I downloaded It shows that in addition to modifying the character level and skill level, the plug-in also has the function of combining skills and modifying the basic information of the character! " ¡°If the accelerated upgrade APP I bound is derived from that plug-in, then accelerating cultivation is equivalent to modifying the skill level, and combining skills is the current research and development function!¡± "If I can meet the triggering conditions in the future, will the function of modifying the character''s basic information be changed, or simply the effect of swallowing the bloodline? Swallowing the bloodline of the Uchiha clan, doesn''t it mean that I have the opportunity to awaken the Sharingan? Is it possible for me to have the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan and the corpse veins of the Kaguya clan?¡± ¡°This plug-in is really worth downloading!¡± From the emergence of R&D functions, Off-Road can¡¯t help but have certain guesses and expectations about the APP it is bound to. ?Needless to say, that expectation is naturally a terrifying existence that swallows up many blood inheritance boundaries in the Hokage and turns into reincarnation in the left eye and reincarnation in the right eye! ?However, now Cross Country understands that he cannot expect too much from the APP, let alone fully expect the effect of the APP. In a certain sense, the APP is just an auxiliary, just like the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, it is a tool. Whether it can take full advantage of the tool depends on the user''s own level. ?Like off-roading, he used the APP to speed up his training and quickly mastered the secret skills of the Nara clan, but what does that mean? It does not mean that you have mastered superb ninjutsu, it means you have relative strength. Uzumaki Naruto mastered the Rasengan when he was a genin. Is he more powerful than the Fourth Hokage? ? Erzhu mastered the Chidori early. At that time, could he be said to be more powerful than Kakashi? So with a mature mind, Cross Country has already had a clear positioning on the APP. Even if he uses the APP to speed up his training, he will still have to train himself in the future, surpass the goals one after another, and reach the pinnacle of the ninja world. Then, I brought up the R&D function interface, studied it carefully, and discovered something very interesting. On the R&D function interface, there are two blank options. ?Clicking on the first option, Cross Country saw the Shadow Imitation Technique, the Shadow Neck Binding Technique, the Shadow Suture Technique, and the secret techniques of the Nara clan that he had mastered. Clicking on the second option, Off-Road discovered that it was really all-inclusive. Not only the secret techniques of the Nara clan were included, but also kunai, shuriken and other equipment, fists, feet and other human organs, etc. in it. Immediately afterwards, under the prompts of the APP, I combined my previous ideas with cross-country. I first selected the shadow suture technique in the first option, and then selected the shuriken in the second option. Sure enough, the bottom of the research and development interface appeared. A 100% prompt was given, indicating that the chance of developing a new secret technique by combining the two was 100%. "interesting!" ¡°It turns out that the research and development function is not to create ninjutsu or secret techniques out of thin air, but to create new secret techniques based on the ninjutsu and secret techniques I have mastered!¡± ¡°Well, the chance of creating a new secret art by combining Shadow Sewing and Shuriken is 100%, so let¡¯s create it!¡± ?Mind Communication APP, silently selected the ¡°Yes¡± option. Soon, a 0/100 progress bar appeared at the bottom of the research and development interface. As long as the bar is full, the new secret technique of off-roading can be developed. As the first secret technique created, Off-Road was somewhat looking forward to it. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, the progress bar did not advance even half a point. Off-road could only shake his head and thought: "Sure enough, it is very difficult to develop new secret techniques. The APP takes so long, let alone my own research and development. Moreover, the research and development function can only research one new ninjutsu or secret technique at a time, which can be considered a disadvantage. !¡± "But for now, the advantages still outweigh the disadvantages. After all, not everyone has the qualifications to create new ninjutsu and new secret techniques. Anyway, new secret techniques are being developed now, so we should study the ones sent by Uncle Dingzuo. Scroll, it¡¯s better to master the trick of shadow clone as soon as possible!¡± ??Greed is not enough, it is true that off-road is a greedy person, but the difference between smart people and idiots is that smart people know when to be greedy and when to restrain their greedy instinct. Then, he casually opened the scroll that Ding Zuo had given him. He only took a cursory glance at it, but he was surprised to find that it contained the method of practicing the shadow clone technique. At this time, as Cross Country''s understanding of the contents recorded on the scroll deepened, he became more aware of Ding Zuo''s painstaking efforts in sending this scroll. On the scroll sent by Ding Zao, in addition to the shadow clone technique, it only records the three body techniques (clone technique, substitute technique, and transformation technique), as well as the ordinary instantaneous body technique. These are all in the ninja world. It is a relatively basic ninjutsu. ??However, regardless of the low value of the scroll itself, Ding Zuo''s intention in sending this scroll is simply priceless when placed on Cross Country! In Konoha Village, there are three clans in Nara, Akimichi and Yamazaka. The difference between clans is that regardless of the clans, there is no fight on the surface between the two clans. But with so many clansmen gathered together, it is impossible for clans to become clans. Every clan member inside has no selfish motives, right? The clan leader undoubtedly represents the interests of the clan. As a branch of the family, Yuexiu, even if he showed a certain talent in front of Shikaku, under the oppression of the Nara clan clan, Shikaku, as the clan leader, also faces a choice. The question is whether to choose the majority of clan members with mediocre qualifications in the clan, or to go against all opinions and ignore the clan''s objections and focus their training resources on cross-country choices. ?Originally, when he showed a certain talent in cross-country, Shikaku was still hesitant whether he should test cross-country for a while. But as Ding Zao sent the scroll in Cross Country''s hand, the smart Shikaku knew that his friend had made a choice for him, and was ready to support Cross Country at all costs, forcing Shikaku to fight against the stubborn forces within the Nara clan! What''s more, Cross Country also knows that if Ding Zuo forms a good relationship with him, he will inevitably consider the Akimichi clan. Therefore, after browsing the content on the scroll and completely engraving the training methods of the Three Body Technique, the Instant Body Technique, and the Shadow Clone Technique in my mind, I went off-road and put the recorded ninjutsu into the APP. In the progress bar, the other side recalled Ding Zuo''s fat face and secretly said: ¡°Uncle Dingzuo, don¡¯t worry. When I become famous, I will definitely take good care of the Akimichi clan!¡± ¡°APP, I want to modify the training progress of the shadow clone technique, the goal is 100/100!¡± Ding! Chapter 9： shadow clone Ding! ¡°Player, the progress of practicing the art of shadow clone is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of the art of shadow clone!¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s see the effect of the shadow clone technique first!¡± ?Using the effect of the APP, he first completed the practice of the shadow clone technique. Without any hesitation, he started to form seals based on the memory in his mind, and then shouted: ¡°The art of shadow clone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Smoke filled the air, and almost the moment the spell was cast, Cross Country felt that half of the chakra in his body had been lost. That was the terrifying consumption of using the shadow clone technique! ?Shadow Clone Jutsu, difficulty level B, is a ninjutsu deliberately developed by the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama in order to enhance the espionage capabilities of Konoha Village. After the spell is performed, it is different from ordinary clone spells in that it only creates an illusory clone. After using the shadow clone technique, the caster evenly distributes the chakra in the body to each clone, thereby creating a physical clone that is exactly the same as the caster. Compared with the illusory clones of ordinary clone techniques, the clones created by the shadow clone technique are entities. They not only have the ability to attack, but also have the function of casting ninjutsu and illusions. It can be said to be a "qualitative" leap. ? And off-roading relies on the APP to speed up his practice. The shadow clone technique that he has completed must not have any flaws, and he must not create a defective product. Then he successfully performed the technique and created a clone that was exactly the same as himself. He looked at the appearance of the clone. There was a touch of handsomeness in his delicacy. The long black hair was not made into an ugly pineapple like the common people of the Nara clan. But with refreshing broken hair, he nodded with satisfaction. However, when Cross Country personally tested the effect of the shadow clone and punched the shadow clone hard in the face to see if the pain could be transmitted back to himself, who would have thought that after a "bang" sound, the shadow clone in front of him It turned into smoke and disappeared, but when he touched his face while off-road, he was surprised to find that the pain in the shadow was not transmitted back! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Is my shadow clone training wrong? Or is the name of the shadow clone a ¡°plug-in¡± in name only, and it is simply the effect that Kishimoto added himself in order to add a ¡°plug-in¡± to Naruto?¡± In shock, Off-Road quickly created a shadow clone again and experimented with the same method. Unfortunately, during another cross-country experiment, he still found that the shadow clone had no effect in transmitting information. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and thought to himself: "Is it really a setting that Kishimoto added privately?" "Let me tell you, there are so many geniuses in Konoha Village, how come Kakashi found out that the Shadow Clone Technique is a plug-in suitable for Naruto. It turns out that it is not that people in Konoha Village are idiots, but for "plug-ins" "And the "plug-in" is a setting that is deliberately added to speed up Naruto''s growth. Sure enough, the setting in the original work is false, and the settings written in those fan novels are also false." ¡°The art of shadow clone! I have revealed your true face, and you will never be known as a cheat again!¡± Shaked his head silently. After knowing that the shadow clone technique had no plug-in effect, Cross Country was not discouraged. Anyway, there was a transcendent "plug-in" in the APP to speed up cultivation. What does it matter if the shadow clone plug-in disappears? Immediately afterwards, he practiced chakra as usual. After completing the recovery of chakra, he called up the training progress bar and prepared to modify all the training progress of the Three Body Technique and the Instant Body Technique. But the moment Cross Country clicked on the practice progress bar, the changes in the progress of the shadow clone technique suddenly caught his attention! "Huh?" ¡°Isn¡¯t the training progress of the Shadow Clone Technique 100/100? Why did it suddenly become 100/1000?¡± ¡°APP, speed up your practice. I want to see the effect of practicing the Shadow Clone Technique to 100/1000!¡± Ding! ¡°Player, the training progress of the shadow clone technique is 1000/1000. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of multiple shadow clone techniques!¡± "Wait? The art of multiple shadow clones? It seems that there is an explanation about it in the original plot!" ?Suddenly discovering the changes in the improvement of the APP, Cross Country was surprised and at the same time secretly recalled the explanation of the art of multiple shadow clones. Sure enough, he discovered the difference between the two shadow clone arts. Looking back at the original work, when did Uzumaki Naruto get the plug-in? ??Didn¡¯t he master it from the Sealed Book after he failed the genin exam and followed Mizuki¡¯s instigation to steal the Sealed Book? The book of seals is no ordinary thing. It records not only the ninjutsu mastered by the past Hokage, but also records some of the secret techniques of Konoha Village and the cultivation methods of forbidden techniques. When I reread the original work, I felt strange. The Shadow Clone Jutsu is a B-level ninjutsu, but so many people in Konoha Village have mastered it. Even some ninjas outside Konoha Village can use it, so it can''t be considered a B-level ninjutsu. What kind of forbidden ninjutsu? ?Now after reading the prompts from the APP, I suddenly discovered that the art of multiple shadow clones is an A-level ninjutsu, and I understand a little bit about cross-country. It turns out that what is recorded in the Book of Sealings is not a B-level ninjutsu at all, but an upgraded version of the shadow clone jutsu. It is an A-level ninjutsu, and the multiple shadow clone jutsu is dangerous! ?Multiple Shadow Clone Jutsu, an A-level ninjutsu, has very obvious characteristics. It consumes less chakra and creates more shadow clones on the basis of the Shadow Clone Jutsu! ??However, there is a flaw in casting the technique of multiple shadow clones, that is, everything experienced before each clone disappears can be fed back to the main body. Uzumaki Naruto in the original book uses this practice to rely on the effect of the multiple shadow clone technique. Similarly, because of such an effect that has both disadvantages and advantages, if too many shadow clones are created, when the shadow clones disappear, the fatigue of countless shadow clones will be superimposed on the main body, which may endanger the health of the caster. Life, so the Second Hokage considered that most people could not use this dangerous ninjutsu, and included it in the Book of Sealings, becoming a taboo ninjutsu in Konoha Village! "I see, the word "multiple" is missing. The shadow clone technique without two words is the ordinary physical clone technique, and the shadow clone technique with two more words is called a "plug-in". !¡± ¡°Fortunately, there is an additional progress bar in the APP¡¯s practice progress, otherwise I might have given up on the multi-shadow clone technique!¡± ¡°However, for now, it¡¯s better to try the effect of multiple shadow clones again to avoid accidents from happening again!¡± ?Huttered to himself, the cross-country hand seal that had already recovered its chakra made another low cry: ¡°The art of multiple shadow clones!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The operation is completed! Just using the same chakra, the technique of multiple shadow clones gave off-road a surprise! Also consuming half of the chakra, the shadow clone technique can only create one clone. However, using the multiple shadow clone technique, Cross Country created four shadow clones in an instant, and the effect was four times that of ordinary shadow clones. Times as much! ??Moreover, when he ordered the four shadow clones to start practicing, only one shadow clone disappeared, and the experience of practicing physical skills was passed back to Cross Country''s mind, which further proved the name of the "plug-in" of the multiple shadow clones. But it is undeniable that practicing with the special effects of multiple shadow clones is simply risking your life! A shadow clone disappears, and off-roading is bearable. But after the second and third shadow clones disappeared, Cross Country''s face turned pale. When the fourth shadow clone disappeared, Jiji, whose face was as white as a piece of paper, passed out directly on the bed. Until he woke up the next day, he was still in pain from cross-country. When the pain finally disappeared, a new round of prompts from the APP echoed in cross-country''s mind, making him look surprised! Ding! ¡°R&D successful!¡± "Player, do you want to practice the "new" shadow stitching technique?" Chapter 10： family test ¡°Of course it¡¯s cultivation!¡± ?Looking at the research and development interface first, I found that the research and development took 8 hours. Off-road was relieved at first, and realized that the fatigue of practicing using shadow clones could be relieved overnight. ?Then, when Cross Country added the "new" Shadow Sewing Technique to the practice progress bar, Cross Country modified all the practice progress of the Three Body Technique, the Instant Body Technique, and the "new" Shadow Sewing Technique in one breath! Ding! "Player, the training progress of clone, substitute, transformation, instantaneous, "new" shadow stitching technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the clone, substitute, transformation, instantaneous technique, "new" The practice of shadow stitching." "Please tell me, player, if you want to give a name to the "new" Shadow Stitch technique!" "Well, wait a minute! Let me see the effect of the "new" Shadow Sewing Technique first!" Having completed so many ninjutsu trainings in one breath, Cross Country felt that his brain was not enough. He quickly closed his eyes to deepen his understanding. He first mastered the simple three-body technique and the teleportation technique perfectly, and soon the "new" shadow was revealed. Insights into suturing. ¡°Huh? The effect of the ¡°new¡± Shadow Stitch is a bit interesting!¡± ¡°You can actually use shurikens, kunai and other tools to nail other people¡¯s shadows, can it have the effect of shadow stitching to imprison others?¡± Completed the understanding of the "new" shadow suture technique. While going cross-country to deepen the understanding of the R&D function, I also secretly lamented the abnormality of the R&D function. Among the Nara clan, who could have imagined that shadow suture + shuriken and other equipment could actually develop a "new" shadowless ninjutsu like shadow suture, and the distance of effect depends entirely on the distance of throwing shuriken and other equipment. Secret skill? In the original secret arts of the Nara clan, whether it was the shadow imitation technique or the shadow sewing technique, they were all medium-distance secret arts. If the enemy is further away, the Nara clan members will take risks to shorten the distance. In the original work, Shikamaru was in trouble against Temari in the Chunin Exams just because of the restrictions of the secret technique. At a long distance, Shikamaru couldn''t do anything about Temari? So, the "new" shadow stitching technology now possessed by cross-country has simply broken the old concepts of the Nara clan. If the other members of the Nara clan knew that Cross Country had developed a secret technique for long-distance combat, let alone direct resources, the Nara clan would have to beg Cross Country to hand over the "new" Shadow Sewing Technique to enrich the weapons of the Nara clan. Library! ?However, due to the mentality of hiding one''s clumsiness, it is impossible for Cross Country to come up with the "new" shadow suture technique so early. What''s more, those who know the original work know that more than ten years later, in order to avenge his mentor Sarutobi Asuma, Nara Shikamaru created a "new" shadow seam when fighting Hidan, a member of the "Akatsuki" organization. The shadow imitates the shuriken with almost the same effect. ?Unfortunately, the shadow imitation shuriken technique is slow and requires sealing, so its value cannot be compared with the "new" shadow suture technique. But referring to Shikamaru''s naming method, Cross Country smiled and quickly came up with a good name for the "new" Shadow Sewing Technique. That''s it, Shadow Shuriken! ¡°Well, we must add hidden weapon training in the future so that the shadow shuriken can be effective. Otherwise, if you throw a hundred shurikens and none of them are nailed to the enemy¡¯s shadow, it would be funny.¡± ¡°And the R&D list can¡¯t be empty, right? Well, the innovation probability of Shadow Imitation Technique + Shadow Neck Binding Technique is also 100%. Let¡¯s look at the combination of the two secret techniques of the Nara clan!¡± With a thought in mind, Off-Road clicked on the R&D function list and added two secret techniques of the Nara clan to it, secretly looking forward to the new secret techniques developed in the future. Then, he had a casual breakfast and filled his stomach. He was in high spirits and was about to go out to practice. Who would have thought that a knock on the door disrupted his plan. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Off-road, open the door quickly! It¡¯s me, Yue Ming!¡± ¡°It turns out to be Yue Ming! Wait a minute!¡± Knowing that they were separated from the Nara clan, Nara Yueaki, who was seven years old and was studying in the ninja school, came. Yue Ming quickly sorted out the training traces, panted and came to the door, opened the door and smiled: "Yue Ming, I have something to do so early. ?" ¡°Off-road, what were you doing just now?¡± Yue Ming glanced at Cross Country suspiciously. He didn''t find anything suspicious, so he knitted his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Cross, Lord Lu Jiu just ordered to summon tribesmen under eight years old to go for a test. Really, not even one person came out in the early morning." I can¡¯t sleep well, I¡¯m going cross-country! Did you hear me just now?¡± ¡°Ah, I heard it! Yue Ming, hurry up and leave, lest you get scolded by Uncle Lu Jiu again!¡± I responded casually, and I knew that this family test was definitely not simple. It was most likely a test that Shikaku personally formulated for Off-Road! ??The Nara clan is not a wealthy family in Konoha Village, but there are at least several hundred people in the clan. Having witnessed his talent for cross-country, Lu Jiu will devote his clan''s resources to cross-country. He must convince the clan members and elders of the clan. Therefore, while rushing from the small building where the branch family lived to the mansion where the clan family lived, Cross Country prepared secretly and prepared to shine in the clan test. On the other hand, Yue Ming, who did not have a good relationship with off-roading, remained silent all the way. He only greeted Lu Jiu when he saw him. ¡°Lord Shikaku, off-road is coming.¡± ¡°Well, you can go back.¡± One is a collateral branch of the Nara clan, and the other is the nephew of the clan leader. Yue Ming knew early on that there was a difference between closeness and distance. Lu Jiu gave an order and he returned to the queue where the members of the branch family were. When looking at the cross country, Shikaku''s eyes clearly showed expectation. He winked with his peripheral vision and secretly asked the cross country to look at the two elders from the Nara clan. Then, he patted Cross Country''s shoulder hard, Lujiu whispered a word, and ordered Cross Country to return to the team. ¡°Off-road, perform well!¡± ¡°I understand, Uncle Shikaku.¡± Smiled and nodded, as off-road entered the queue of branch family members, all eight-year-old members of the Nara clan arrived, exactly twelve people. Among them, there are four members of the Zong family, all about six or seven years old, and they have basically been studying in the ninja school for one or two years. The eight people in the branch are uneven. The cross-country person did not enter the ninja school at the age of four. The others either did not enter the school at the age of six, or they are still in the ninja school at the age of eight. In short, according to the quality of the clan members, Not even close. When Shikaku saw that all members of the clan under the age of eight had arrived, he first asked the two elders of the Nara clan Shikyu and Shikaku about their intentions, then stepped forward and said: "Today''s family test is mainly for testing. If you perform well in your recent cultivation, you will naturally be rewarded, and if you perform poorly, you will also be punished." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the test with the separation of families! Yue Ming, Yue Li, you two come first!¡± "yes!" ??Under Lu Jiu''s instructions, Yue Ming, who came from the cross country, and Yue Li, who was tall and strong, walked out. They yawned at the sight of the cross country. No wonder, you have already fought against Shikaku once, how can these brats compare with their off-road vision? What''s more, neither of the two people tested had the strength of a genin, and even using a clone technique would amaze the surrounding tribesmen. When Cross Country was bored, he began to look at the clan members of the Zong family and found that there was not even a familiar face. Cross Country simply let himself go and passed the time in a daze. ?However, off-roaders are not interested in testing, but the little guys from the Nara clan are watching with great interest. ?Especially in the later test, the little devil named Nara Etsujin used a shadow imitation technique, which made Shikaku nod secretly and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, this time Yue Jin wins.¡± ¡°In the next round, the deer will go first, you can come out and give some cross-country guidance!¡± Chapter 11： Shikaku? Wheres the medicine! ¡°Hey! It¡¯s my turn?¡± He vaguely heard someone calling his name. He yawned and walked lazily towards the competition venue. Who expected that he suddenly heard Yue Ming sighing next to him. ¡°Alas! Off-roading is so pitiful, and the target of the competition is actually that guy Lu Xian!¡± ¡°Lu Xian?¡± Yue Ming¡¯s sigh attracted Cross Country¡¯s attention. Especially when he walked towards the center of the sparring field and slowly saw a pineapple head, and a guy who looked like Elder Shikayou came forward with a smile, he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself and thought to himself: "It turns out to be the grandson of Elder Shikayu, the one who is somewhat famous in the ninja school! Did I say that he mastered the shadow imitation technique at the age of eight? He seemed to have won the first place in the ninja school several times, and he was vaguely called Nara The young elite of the new generation. Uncle Lujiu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so dirty, you are actually planning to operate on the elder¡¯s grandson!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! That¡¯s so cruel!¡± Comparing with that guy Lu Xian, there is no psychological burden at all when going off-road. ??So what if you can get first place in the ninja school? After Itachi joined the ninja school, wasn¡¯t he the same person who was exposed as Chixiang? ?However, not everyone is as optimistic about cross-country. Even Shikaku, who is aware of his cross-country strength, is worried about cross-country at this time. Next to Lu Jiu, the two elders Lu You and Lu and others shook their heads secretly. Lu and other elders couldn''t help but said: "Lu Jiu, we know that you want to support Lu Nai''s child, but Cross Country is only four years old. Isn¡¯t it a bit bullying to ask Lu to compete with him first?¡± ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t this just right?¡± ¡°Lu Jiu, if you can defeat my Lu Xian off-road, what will happen if you use the resources within the clan to support the children of the branch family? Hum, I¡¯m just afraid that the children of Lu Nai¡¯s family will disappoint you!¡± ??Looking at the cross-country with a cold face, Shikayu is obviously a patriarch of the Nara clan, and the number one elder of the Nara clan who opposes the training of cross-country. When Lu Jiu heard that Lu You, Lu and other two elders said this, he felt a little strange. It¡¯s a pity that in order to convince the elders of the family, Lu Jiu had no choice but to make this decision. He could only secretly encourage the cross-country in his heart: ¡°We must win the cross-country!¡± On the other side, in the competition venue. The off -road glanced at Yu Qing''s deer with his face, and he couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes became more and more dignified. ? There is no doubt that it is an opponent that can make Shikaku feel troublesome. It doesn''t matter if he despises him in his heart. If he really misses, it will not be a person''s face. However, among the new generation of the Nara clan, no one feels that they have lost the cross-country race and have any shame. ?Especially when Lu first walked in front of the cross-country, hooked his fingers towards the cross-country, and began to form seals with his hands, the new generation of the Nara clan couldn''t help but exclaimed! ¡°Shadow imitation? Aren¡¯t you going to give off-road a chance to take action?¡± ¡°To deal with a four-year-old kid, Lu Xian has to use the shadow imitation technique? Is this to give Master Shikaku a warning and tell him that he is not worthy of being his opponent off-road?¡± ¡°Look! The cross-country team is about to lose. This is the difference in strength!¡± ??When the new generation of the Nara clan exclaimed in surprise, the deer in front of Off-Road clearly looked like he was enjoying himself, and then said to Off-Road arrogantly: "Off-road, I''m sorry, you are going to lose!" ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Almost at the moment of forming the seal, Lu Xian''s shadow imitation technique was successfully used. He was really quite capable! Not to mention that the casting time of the shadow imitation technique is very short, as far as the skilled chakra transformation is concerned, Cross Country knew that his three months of hard training before obtaining the APP was nothing in front of Lu Xian! The strength of the two of them is not on the same level at all! But since I got the APP to speed up my practice, and even used a strategy to win over Shikaku, hum! The ability to cross-country is naturally better than before! So, when the Nara clan members, including Shikaku, were all sweating about the cross-country, there was a sudden "whoosh"! Seeing that Lu Xian''s shadow imitation technique was about to succeed, he could successfully connect with the shadow under his feet off-road. But just a second before the shadows connected, a phantom stayed at the place where Cross Country was originally. As for his body, he was holding a kunai in his hand and resting it on Shikasen''s neck! ¡°Um, I won, right?¡± As soon as Shijie finished his calm words, not only the deer in front of him was stunned! ??Even the two elders who were watching the battle, Shikaku, Shika Yu, Shika, and everyone in the new generation of the Nara clan couldn''t help but froze there! Because the result of the discussion was beyond their imagination! ¡°Are you kidding me? You actually won the cross-country race?¡± ¡°Lu Xian couldn¡¯t even hold on for a single round in front of the cross-country? Why is he so strong in the cross-country?¡± ¡°Teacher has said that Shika-sen will soon have the strength of a genin. Is it possible that cross-country cross-country is better than that of a genin?¡± ?After a period of silence, the new generation members of the Nara clan all looked at Cross Country with astonished eyes, with a little bit of admiration hidden in them! It is a look of admiration for the strong! At the same time, Shikaku and the other two elders, who were not optimistic about cross-country before, couldn''t help but shut their mouths. Especially with Shikaku''s explanation, the two elders of the Nara clan began to think about squandering resources. ¡°The cross-country is pretty awesome! Use the clone technique and the substitute technique at the same time. You can cleanly replace the main body with the clone. You can defeat Lu Xian in one round.¡± ¡°Elder Lu You, Elder Lu et al., I don¡¯t think you will refuse my preference for resources, right?¡± ?Facing the two elders of the clan with a smile, Shikaku felt proud when he thought of how cross-country had helped him grow his face. But who would have thought that just when the two elders of the Nara clan were about to agree with Shikaku''s point of view and tilt the clan''s resources for off-road, the slightly lazy voice of off-road once again echoed in the ears of the two elders of the Nara clan. beside! ¡°Uncle Shikaku, it¡¯s too slow to spar round after round. Why don¡¯t we all join together? I¡¯m going to beat ten of them!¡± ¡°What? Presumptuous!¡± As soon as the voice of the cross-country fell, he suppressed the anger in his heart. Elder Lu You, who was angry that the cross-country defeated his grandson, couldn''t help but shouted angrily: "Lu Jiu, that brat of the cross-country is really too presumptuous! If you insist on squandering resources, I firmly disagree. ! Unless Off-Road can defeat all the new generations of our Nara clan as he said, otherwise it will not be a waste of resources. I will even take back the secret medicine you are going to give to Off-Road! " ¡°I understand, Elder Lu You.¡± With a wry smile, Lu Jiu couldn''t help but face Cross Country, and asked helplessly: "Xiao Cross Road, are you confident?" ¡°Uncle Lujiu, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°To defeat them all, it¡¯s just a matter of consuming a little more chakra!¡± ?? He waved his hand directly in the direction of Shikaku, and then followed the example of Shikaku before, and raised his fingers at the other ten members of the Nara clan. ?It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t hook your fingers. Hooking his fingers while off-roading, it **** off a bunch of people! ?Screaming secretly in his heart, the new generation of the Nara clan got together and used their special skills at once, preparing to teach the arrogant cross-country a lesson. Who would have thought that before these new generations of the Nara clan took action, cross-country would involve forming seals with both hands and instantly using the Shadow Sewing Technique! ??The dark shadow was divided into eleven lines, not only connected to the surrounding Nara clan members, but also connected to the Shikama in front of him! one second! In just one second, Cross Country successfully defeated all the new generations of the Nara clan with the Shadow Sewing Technique! ??And when he won the cross-country victory, even the elder Lu You, who had previously disliked the cross-country, was startled for a moment, and then his face quickly changed, and he shouted to Lu Jiu excitedly: ¡°Shikaku! Where is the medicine?¡± ¡°Hurry up and give the secret medicine to Cross Country! He is simply the pride of our Nara clan!¡± Chapter 12： family plan ¡°Medicine? What medicine?¡± ¡°What nonsense! Isn¡¯t it the secret medicine you prepared? Forget it, let¡¯s use the one I prepared for the deer first!¡± ?Hurryly taking off the bag tied around his waist, under Shikaku''s astonished gaze, Elder Luyou, who had always been disdainful of the cross-country, eagerly waved to the cross-country. When Cross Country came forward, Lu Jiu was astonished when he saw Elder Lu You instructing Cross Country in a pleasant manner: "Xiao Cross, this is the secret medicine I prepared for Lu Xian before, so I will give it to you first. Remember , you must take it while practicing chakra, and you can only take one at a time. Do you understand? If you have any adverse reactions after taking the secret medicine, you must report it to Shikaku!" ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luyou, I understand.! ¡°Huh? Off-road, why are you so outspoken? From now on, just like Lu Xian, call me grandpa!¡± ¡°Uh yes! Grandpa!¡± There is no doubt that Elder Shikayou¡¯s change of attitude completely shocked Shikajiu. ??On the contrary, it was off-roading. When I was preparing to use the shadow stitching technique to educate the new generation of the Nara clan, I anticipated that the attitude of the two elders of the Nara clan would change. What are the benefits of being a member of the Nara clan? That is, as long as you show that potential, you can gain the recognition of all members of the clan! In the original work, as a member of the branch of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hizashi, what can happen no matter how talented Hyuga Neji is? Isn¡¯t it the same as being discriminated against by the clan members, and even the fate is under the control of the clan members? ?But what about off-roading? He only showed his potential in front of the clan leaders, elders, and the new generation of the Nara clan. For example, Elder Shikayu, who had always disliked cross-country before, turned 180¡ã in attitude, not to mention those Nara who defeated him in cross-country. A new generation of the family! At this time, Lu Xian, Yue Ming, and the new generation members of the Nara clan who had always looked down on off-roading simply regarded off-roading as idols, with eyes full of admiration. Even if Off-road took a secret medicine from Elder Shikayu, these new generations of the Nara clan would not feel any strange in their hearts. Let alone being jealous, they even felt that rewarding Off-road with a secret medicine was not enough! After all, Cross Country is a genius who can skillfully use the "Shadow Sewing Technique" at the age of four! The off-roading is precisely because of the unity within the Nara clan. Especially when they find that the clan members who are also the new generation, Shika Xian and others are not jealous at all, they inevitably identify more with the Nara clan and have a greater sense of belonging. Then, Lu Jiu, who came back to his senses, took a deep look at the two elders of the clan, and then set his sights on Cross Country. From the traces of chakra usage, it was determined that the "Shadow Suture Technique" was used before going off-road. Lujiu coughed lightly and said: "Elder Luyou, Elder Lu and others, I will trouble you for the following competition. I have something to discuss with Cross Country, so I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± ¡°Go, go! Leave all the trivial matters here to me!¡± ¡°Off-road, you must practice harder in the future! If you have any difficulties in practice, come to us!¡± "okay!" He nodded and followed Lu Jiu. He said goodbye to the elders of the clan and said goodbye to the new generation members of the clan one by one. There was no arrogance at all, and there was no pride as a genius. Seeing Lu Jiu secretly nod. Immediately afterwards, as he led Cross Country to his home, Lu Jiu rubbed Cross Country''s head with a sigh, and said with a smile: "Xu Cross Country, you mastered the Shadow Suture Technique after not seeing each other for just one day, that''s pretty awesome!" ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all thanks to Uncle Lujiu¡¯s teachings!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned how to flatter you! You brat!¡± He patted Off-Road on the head hard, and Shikaku''s face gradually became solemn, and he asked Off-Road: "Off-road, do you know what the purpose of this intra-clan test is?" ¡°Is it a matter of skewing resources?¡± When talking about sensitive issues, you need to be careful in front of others, but you don''t need to be in front of Shikaku, your uncle. What''s more, the people of the Nara clan have very high IQs and EQs, so they have no worries about going off-road. Who would have thought that he would be wrong if he said it so frankly. ¡°On the one hand, it¡¯s for the sake of family resources and letting the elders go, and on the other hand, it¡¯s for that plan!¡± As he said this, Shikaku stopped, looked slowly into the distance, and said, "We in Nara, together with Akimichi, and the two tribes in the mountains, can be said to be brothers and sisters, and almost every generation enjoys the title of "Inar, Deer, and Butterfly." It''s a pity. , The situation in the village has been a bit tense recently, and our three tribes are facing a situation of turmoil, so pre-selecting the successor of "Zhu Lu Die" in advance is the top priority of our three tribes. " "That is to say, cross-country, you are now qualified to inherit the name of "Deer"? Do you understand?" "ah?" After hearing what Shikaku said, Off-road couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Obviously, the development of things has been somewhat beyond the expectations of off-road. ?However, it is an honor to have the title of "Pig, Deer and Butterfly", and there cannot be any rejection of off-roading. What''s more, if there are three gangs of heroes without a few partners, let alone walking into the battlefield without care, it is impossible to participate in the chuunin exam. Therefore, with the support of Akimichi and the elites of the two mountain clans, cross-country is still faint. There are some expectations. ¡°Uncle Shikaku, Akimichi, who is the person chosen by the mountain clan?¡± ¡°The problem is that we didn¡¯t choose, otherwise your uncle Dingzuo would still have to worry?¡± Smiling, he patted Cross Country''s head again. While Shikaku was smiling, he was even more proud of Cross Country and happy that the Nara clan had Cross Country. Afterwards, I walked with Shikaku in the courtyard. While walking, I talked about the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi and Yamazaka. While obtaining more information, Cross Country gradually concluded one thing, that is, the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka are about to face a severe challenge, and the reason is that it comes from the fourth generation of Hokage. ?It''s a pity that Shikaku has always been mysterious, and even if he goes off-road, he can''t figure out what trouble the Fourth Hokage got into. ??And when he kept questioning Shikaku in the cross-country, Shikaku was finally ready to let go. Well, another troublemaker came, and that was Akimichi Dingza! ¡°Shikajiu, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time! Oh? Off-road is here too!¡± ¡°Uncle Dingzuo, hello!¡± At this moment, Cross Country even wanted to strangle Ding Zuo, but Ding Zuo didn''t care, directly ignored the Cross Country in front of him, and said to Shikaku: "Shikaku, have you forgotten what day it is today? Everyone in Hizashi is worried. They asked me to come over and hurry you up. Who would have thought that you would actually be chatting with Cross Country? I really don¡¯t know what to say about you!¡± "Sorry, sorry! There are too many things today, I almost forgot." ??Hurryly apologized to Ding Zao, Shikaku couldn''t help but look at Jiujiu again and said: "Jiujiu, the Hyuga clan has something to do today, so just go with me." ¡°Uncle Lujiu, what¡¯s going on?¡± ?Hearing Hinata''s name from the conversation just now, Cross Country felt a little excited and wanted to meet the legend of the Hinata clan. ?But at that time, Cross Country never imagined that he would be able to see not just one, but two legendary figures this time! ¡°Nothing else, just that the Hizashi family has a baby boy, and we are going to drink the full moon wine today.¡± "correct!" "It seems that the little guy who has just turned one full moon is named Neji, right?" Chapter 13： Hyuga family banquet Hyuga Neji? ?That is another great guy! Regardless of the plot of the original work, the Cataract (Hyuga) clan is known as the wealthy family of Konoha, but in the conclusion of Cross Country, except for the "Tennin" during the Warring States Period, the Hyuga clan really has no qualifications to be called a wealthy family with the Uchiha clan. It''s just the product of the Second Hokage''s effort to suppress the Uchiha clan. Look at the Uchiha clan. There is Shura Uchiha Madara in the front, Shunshen Shisui in the middle, and Itachi God carrying the cauldron. Even though the clan is exterminated in the final stage, there are still two pillars holding plug-ins to take the lead alone, and the Magatama Reincarnation Eye is added to them. Who? Whoever refuses to obey will be destroyed! What about the Hyuga clan? Apart from Hinata Hizashi, only his son Neji is considered to be amazingly talented. In the original work, he is the first Jonin among the Twelve Little Strong. He can cross the "Kage Level" barrier and jump to He is among the top experts in the ninja world. It''s a pity that Neji''s fate is tragic. When the Hyuga clan split, he was only four years old. He lost his father for the benefit of the clan, and he was branded as a caged bird like a slave. Living in hatred and resentment, Neji''s talent is obviously limited, so he is known as a genius in the early stage, and only when he resolves the hatred in the later stage can he be truly flying. ??However, during the Fourth War, fate still did not favor Ningji, making him the only victim among the Twelve Little Strong, turning into the tears of countless Naruto fans and becoming a knot in the hearts of cross-country. Some people say that only by being familiar with the direction of the plot of the original work can you have foresight and better control of life. But from Cross Country¡¯s point of view, you cannot change the things you want to change, and you are always turning along the gears of history, and your heart is full of regrets and regrets. What is the difference between that and traveling for nothing? Therefore, when following Shikaku and Ding Zao to Hizashi''s mansion, on the one hand, Cross Country was excited to meet Hizashi, Neji and other outstanding plot characters, but on the other hand, he secretly made up his mind to rewrite the story The tragic fate of Hizashi, Neji and his son, let alone letting them escape the control of the Hyuga clan, just let them live happily and shine with the brilliance that a genius should have! ??If Hizashi had not died and could train Neji himself, would Neji become stronger than he was in the original work? Is it possible to become a jounin early, or even cross that barrier and jump into the ranks of "kage level" strong men? Just silently thinking about the possible changes in the future, Cross Country couldn''t help but clenched his fists and secretly analyzed: "Hizashi''s death seems to be because of Raikage''s ambition, right? I remember it was only mentioned a little bit in the original work , Konoha Village and Cloud Ninja Village signed an armistice agreement. The mission of Cloud Ninja Village still had ambitions and wanted to kidnap the little princess Hinata. This caused the head of the Hyuga clan to take action angrily and killed the leader of the mission of Cloud Ninja Village. , only then did the incident of Cloud Ninja Village force the Hyuga clan to hand over the Hyuzu and secretly spy on the Byakugan." ¡°As for Hinata Hizashi, that guy is really a coward. He couldn¡¯t solve the problem on his own, so he handed over Hizashi under the persuasion of the elders, causing Neji to lose his father.¡± ¡°Well, the key to Hizashi¡¯s death is closely related to the battle between Konoha Village and Kumo Ninja Village in the Third War.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s first find out how far the Third War has progressed!¡± After analyzing it secretly, Cross Country looked at Lujiu and asked curiously: "Uncle Lujiu, is the war not over yet?" ¡°Oh? Off-road, why are you asking about this?¡± Listening to Cross Country¡¯s question, Ding Zuo asked curiously. On the contrary, Shikaku, who had already thought about cultivating cross-country, reached out to stop Ding Zao''s questioning, and first scolded cross-country: "cross-country, pay less attention to such things in the future, your mind should be on training now. Go up, you know?¡± "Um!" Seeing that Cross Country nodded, Shikaku paused for a moment, and then slowly said: "The Three Wars lasted for a long time. Since the Battle of Kikyo Mountain ended and the Suna Ninja Village surrendered, the main enemy of our village is the Iwa Ninja Village. However, in Under the wise leadership of the Fourth Hokage, we won the battle of Kannakun. Recently, we have signed an armistice agreement with the Iwa Ninja Village. Then the only enemy left is the Kiri Ninja Village. I think the Third Generation''s plan is that. If successful, the war will be over." With that said, Cross Country and others have arrived at Hizashi''s mansion. Shikaku quickly ordered: "Xu Cross Country, remember to talk less. You can only perform when I ask you to perform. Do you understand?" ¡°I understand, Uncle Shikaku.¡± ??Following Shikaku, Ding Zao entered the Hizashi family''s mansion. Looking around, Yukoku couldn''t help but sneered. ??At this time, it¡¯s not that cross-country is low in laughter, it¡¯s actually the clan of the Hyuga clan, and the family division system is too funny. It was clearly Neji''s full moon party. As Hizashi''s elder brother, none of the clan members led by Hizashi were present. They were all members of the branch family. Some people walked into the mansion intermittently, just to talk to Hizashi. After just a few words, he left in a hurry, as if he was afraid of being punished by the clan members if he stayed too long. On the contrary, the Nara clan represented by Shikaku, the Akimichi clan represented by Choza and other families first congratulated Hizashi and gave them gifts, and then sat down at the family banquet. As for the off-roader who could only sit in the corner, he naturally couldn''t see Neji who was like a star holding the moon, so he could only analyze the situation of the three battles in front of him while silently watching Hizashi. About the Third World War, Lu Jiu didn¡¯t say much, but that didn¡¯t mean that Off-Road didn¡¯t understand the situation of the Three War. To put it bluntly, as a time traveler, Cross Country may know the Three War better than Shikaku. After all, the original book explains the most about the Three War! ??Looking at the three battles in the original work, it is simply a passionate comic about a lone hero defeating many villains! The reason why the Third War broke out in the early days was that the Scorpion of Red Sand assassinated the Third Kazekage, which caused the Suna Ninja Village to fall into chaos. In order to make up for the losses in World War II and cover up the chaos after the disappearance of the Third Kazekage, the Suna Ninja Village only had Start a war with the Leaf Village. Then, just as Shikaku said, the Battle of Mount Kikyo broke out, and Suna Ninja Village was defeated and was forced to sign an "alliance" contract with Konoha Village. In fact, the covenant signed by Suna Ninja Village is completely a shameful contract. Not only does it have to pay half of the resources to Konoha Village every year, Konoha Village also limits the number of ninjas in Suna Ninja Village, forcing Suna Ninja Village to embark on the path it will take in the future. The "elite" route is unable to train too many ninjas, and it also does not have the right to restore its former glory. ??But after the surrender of Suna Ninja Village, Konoha Village faced an unprecedented crisis! With the famous Sannin leaving, Konoha Village''s apparent strength declining, Iwa Ninja Village felt they had an opportunity to take advantage of it. A new round of war broke out until the very famous Battle of Kannakun in the original work ended. When the Fourth Hokage succeeded to the throne, he signed an armistice agreement with the Iwa Ninja Village, and the three wars came to an end. Three months ago, it was that time when we just crossed the border. ?Not long after the Fourth Hokage succeeded to the throne, at the end of the Kannakun War, Kakashi obtained the Sharingan. But when most people in Konoha Village, and even the smart Shikaku, thought that the Three Wars were about to end, Cross Country sneered secretly, and the full-scale outbreak of the Three Heart Wars was just the beginning! Because soon, under the control of the boss behind the scenes, Madara, Kakashi''s partner Lin will embark on a path of no return. Under Madara''s plan, he will become the jinch¨±riki of the Three-Tailed Iso. After obtaining the "mask" Obito, At the same time, the conflict between the Mist Ninja Village and the Leaf Village was intensified, reappearing a new round of war. ??Moreover, Madara''s plan is just the beginning. After the Mist Ninja Village further consumes the power of the Leaf Village, the Raikage''s ambition will be exposed. Therefore, under the successive threats from the Mist Ninja Village and the Cloud Ninja Village, the declaration that the Third War was coming to an end was a joke. Cross Country did not mean to see Shikaku''s joke. He just shook his head silently and lamented the troubles that Konoha Village was going to face. ! ¡°The Sand Ninja Village and the Rock Ninja Village finally gave up, and the Mist Ninja Village and Cloud Ninja Village are about to start again.¡± "Oh, Konoha Village is really in trouble! If the third generation has the ability to foresee things like me, and knows that the "Mask" Obito will come back next year for revenge, kicking off the Nine-Tails Rebellion, causing the Fourth Generation If the Hokage dies in battle, is he even willing to buy a piece of tofu and kill him?" Sighing silently, Xuexiu thought that no one would notice him shaking his head and sighing at the banquet. Who wants to cross-country just shook his head, Ding Zuo in front suddenly caught a glimpse of his movements, and immediately asked with a smile: ¡°Off-road, what¡¯s wrong? You also see that the Uchiha clan¡¯s people are evil?¡± ¡°Uchiha clan?!¡± Chapter 14： The battle between the rich and powerful ¡°Uchiha clan?!¡± ? Ding Zuo suddenly made a sound, off-road was really startled. However, at Hizashi''s family dinner, there were too few people paying attention to the cross-country. Even Shikaku and Dingza were silently watching the Uchiha clan members enter the mansion, so the gaffe of the cross-country did not matter. people discovered. ?And after that, Xue Chuang¡¯s eyes slowly fell in front of the door, and the first thing he saw was a familiar guy! "That rascal" ¡°Is that guy Uchiha Fugaku?¡± ?Among the Uchiha clan, there are not many people who can remember cross-country, but Uchiha Fugaku is definitely one of them! The leader of the wealthy Uchiha clan! The captain of the Konoha Village Guard! Putting these two titles that hold great power together is the name of Uchiha Fugaku! ??Looking at the leader Uchiha Fugaku with disbelief, looking at the familiar face and majestic eyes, Cross Country quickly determined that the other party''s identity was Uchiha Fugaku. ??But it''s just Neji''s full moon party. Why is the Uchiha clan leader here? ?? Could it be that everyone in the Uchiha clan has nothing to do and is willing to attend a banquet celebrating the full moon of the Hyuga branch''s child? ?Looked at Shikaku with confusion, but unfortunately Shikaku''s attention was not on the cross-country. So after that, looking at the guys in front of the door, led by Uchiha Fugaku, carrying the flaming feather fan clan emblem one by one, walking into the mansion, with the momentum of young and Dangerous boys smashing the place, Cross Country couldn''t help but clicked his tongue. , thought to himself: "The Uchiha clan seems to be provoking trouble, right? Hizashi is in trouble!" Sure enough, just after Cross Country secretly whispered, Uchiha Fugaku walked towards Hizashi and said arrogantly: "Hizashi, your child is one month old, and that guy Hizashi didn''t come in person. It''s really rude! They all belong to the Hyuuga clan. People, why are we so divided? People who live apart are no longer human beings?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t Rizu coming? I¡¯m coming!¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring the child over and let me see if the Hyuga clan has buried another genius!¡± "snort!" As soon as Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, cold snorts came from one after another, but no one dared to speak out. ?Those who snorted are undoubtedly members of the Hyuga clan. It''s a pity that the branch family has no status in the Hyuga clan, and they are even inferior to the clan leaders of the Uchiha clan. They dare to be angry but dare not speak out, and can only swallow their anger. ??But what makes Off-Road curious is that not only the members of the Hyuga clan are angry, but Shikaku, Dingza and others are staring at Uchiha Fugaku with disgust, as if the Hyuga clan''s affairs have something to do with them. ¡°Uncle Lujiu, are you okay?¡± ?Hide secretly behind Shikaku, and pay attention to Shikaku''s face when he asks questions, obviously preparing to dig out the things behind Uchiha Fugaku''s provocation. But when he asked questions on the cross-country road, the smart Lu kept silent for a long time. He wanted to avoid trouble, and he didn''t want to expose the cross-country road. ?However, beside Lu Jiu is the straight-tempered Ding Zuo. Having had a lot of contact with off-road, Ding Zao did not shy away from it and explained for off-road: "The third generation made a plan to dismantle the Mist Ninja Village, and the fourth generation had already ordered it to be carried out, but the Uchiha clan was not convinced. . What can the rich families in the village do? We all support the Third Generation and the Fourth Generation. Could it be that the Uchiha clan can openly challenge the Hokage?" ¡°Dingzuo, shut up!¡± Before Ding Zuo could finish his explanation, Lu Jiu scolded him again. Ding Zuo quickly shut his mouth, not daring to say more. Off-road eyes fell on the body of the cross-country again. For the first time, the cross-country saw something called "majesty" from Lujiu, and he sat in the back obediently. But how could Lu Jiu imagine that at this moment, off-roading, there was a storm in his heart! "The plan to dismantle the Mist Ninja Village? The Fourth Hokage took over? Could it be about Lin''s plan?" "Uchiha Madara is plotting against the Leaf Village. Isn''t it possible that the Third Hokage is plotting against the Mist Ninja Village? As long as Lin''s infiltration plan can be completed, the Mist Ninja Village will be defeated in just a few months. By then, we will be fully prepared. No matter how great the Raikage''s ambition is, the Leaf Village is not something that a Kumo Ninja Village can defeat if it is well prepared!" "It''s a pity that the Third Hokage''s plan had some flaws, and Obito who "died" early in the battle was the flaw!" ??Secretly shocked that the plot characters¡¯ plans were not simple, Cross Country was shocked, and he no longer dared to underestimate any of the plot characters, including Uchiha Fugaku who seemed to have no brains before! ??Thinking truly from the perspective of the Leaf Village, Cross-country realized that the victory of the Leaf Village in the three battles did not depend on luck, but on strength! Just imagine it! If "Mask" Obito had not come to cause trouble and kicked off the Nine-Tails War, the Fourth Hokage who had not died in the battle could have easily brought the three wars to a perfect end. Not only had the "bloody war" just ended The Mist Ninja Village in the "Mist" era, and even the Cloud Ninja Village, which caused a lot of trouble to Konoha Village in the original work, were nothing more than a scumbag in front of the powerful Konoha Village! However, it was precisely the death of the Fourth Hokage in battle that cast a haze over Konoha Village. ??Otherwise, how could Konoha Village and Cloud Ninja Village share the fruits of victory? Even the title of the No. 1 Ninja Village in the original work seemed to be given by others? ?However, just when Cross Country secretly lamented that the direction of history often has a little twists and turns, Uchiha Fugaku, who failed to meet Ningji as he wished, really started to stir up trouble! "Hizashi, today I brought a few incompetent juniors, please give me some advice!" ¡°Zon¨­, Yun¨­, come out quickly and meet your Hizashi-senpai. You, Hizashi-senpai, are the first members of the Hyuga clan. It¡¯s an honor for you to have Hizashi guide you in your cultivation!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Patriarch!¡± As soon as Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, two young men from the Uchiha clan came forward, cupped their hands and said, "Hizashi-senpai, please enlighten me!" "Um?" ??Squinting his eyes slightly, he stared at the two young men of the Uchiha clan in front of him. At this time, even off-road, he couldn''t help but think, Uchiha Fugaku is worthy of being the leader of the Uchiha clan, and his methods are indeed brilliant! ?While instructing the juniors to come and provoke, he also secretly instigated the relationship between Hizashi and other members of the branch family and the Hyuga clan clan. ?At that moment, even off-road couldn''t help but sigh that Uchiha Fugaku may not be a good father, but he is definitely a good politician. ? And what Uchiha Fugaku said undoubtedly put Hizashi in a dilemma. The disputes among wealthy families are often about face. ?Compared with the Uchiha clan, the Hyuga clan is already far behind in terms of power. If they regress in the battle for face, how can the Hyuga clan maintain their reputation as a wealthy family? If nothing else, what do the other families in Konoha Village think of Hizashi? How do you view the timid Hyuga clan? ??Moreover, if Hizashi points out the younger generation of the Uchiha clan, he will win without force. As long as there is a difference, the Uchiha clan can use this to build momentum, which can be said to be very difficult to deal with. But in the cross-country, Hizashi, who had an ugly face, must take action to teach the two juniors of the Uchiha clan a lesson. Even if he loses his own face, he must maintain the majesty of the Hyuuga clan. Who would have thought that after hesitating for a moment, Hizashi unexpectedly He smiled slightly, waved his hand to the back and said, "Brother Fugaku is interested in "communicating", as an elder, it''s not easy for me to bully the two juniors, right?" ¡°It just so happens that my nephew Mingci is here, so let Mingci give some guidance to Zuoneng, please help me!¡± As he spoke, Hizashi paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "Tomorrow, it''s just a discussion, remember the key points." ¡°Yes, Uncle Hizashi!¡± As he was talking, Yukoku saw a young man walking out from behind Hizashi. He was about the same age as Sano and Yuno of the Uchiha clan. They were both about eight or nine years old. He was wearing the signature white kimono of the Hyuga clan, with a The trace of the caged bird imprinted with bright green was obviously a boy from the Hyuga clan''s split. However, in the cross-country thinking that at this time, the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan''s wealthy family were fighting, the Uchiha clan with many elites in the clan would definitely win. Who wanted to separate the clan? Hyuga Mingji had just made a soft fist start, and then Shikaku, Dingza and others at the front of the cross-country couldn''t help but exclaimed! ¡°That child is Mingci? The hope of this generation of the Hyuga clan?¡± ¡°Off-road, keep an eye on that Mingci, he is very likely to be your competitor in the future!¡± Chapter 15： Conspiracy emerges Competitors? Hinata Akiji? ?Where did this guy come from? ?As a senior Naruto fan, he always remembers all plot characters with some talent. Otherwise, how could he recognize Uchiha Fugaku at a glance? Therefore, even Shikaku and Ding Zao exclaimed, reminding the young man named Hyuga Mingji in front of the cross country that he was the pride of the new generation of the Hyuga clan. The cross country could not help but secretly look at the Hinata Mingji in the field, and felt in his heart Said: "It seems that there is no person like Hinata Mingji in the original work! Could it be that he was a genius who fell in the process of growing up before growing up?" ?Huttered in secret, Cross Country''s heart trembled, and then he looked at Uchiha Fugaku who was sneering, his eyes were somewhat strange. Many geniuses are valuable only when they grow up. ?In the world of ninjas, especially during cruel wars, it is very common to kill genius in the cradle. What''s more, the Uchiha clan came with hostility. Cross Country couldn''t help but guess that Uchiha Fugaku''s real purpose was to use "discussion" to kill geniuses like Hyuga Mingji and prevent the rise of the Hyuga clan. ?Perhaps, the idea of ??going off-road is a bit dark, but Uchiha Fugaku is definitely a person worthy of vigilance. ??Then, even if Shikaku didn''t say anything, Shikoku watched Hinata Mingji in the field making a soft fist start, preparing to fight Uchiha Sanono, and began to secretly guard against the Uchiha clan''s small moves. ?Especially when Hinata Mingji made the first move and hit Uchiha Sano with a soft punch, watching the cross-country battle between the two, I couldn''t help but think: ¡°How amazing! Compared with the new generations of the Hinata and Uchiha clans, the new generations of the Nara clan are simply useless!¡± "The fight between them can be called a fight between ninjas, not children playing house!" At this time, it is not an exaggeration of cross-country, but the strength of Hyuga Akiji and Uchiha Sanono is very good. ?Only eight years old, Hinata Aiji not only awakened the Byakugan, but also mastered the soft fist very well. In just a few rounds, he suppressed Sanou Uchiha''s offensive. ?? Uchiha Sano seemed to be at a disadvantage, but after taking out a kunai from his ninja bag, Uchiha Sano seemed to be a different person, suppressing Hinata Mingci. Sure enough, having a weapon in hand is better than using bare hands. ?Watching the fight between Hinata Mingji and Uchiha Sanou, Cross Country felt that he had accumulated a lot of combat experience, and Shikaku couldn''t help but secretly nodded when he saw that Cross Country was intently watching the fight between the two in the field. Immediately, he shifted his gaze and fell on Hyuga Mingci. He heard Shikaku say slowly: "What your uncle Dingzao said just now is right. Mingci is the hope of this generation of Hyuga clan, but it is a pity that he was born into a separate family. The Uchiha clan''s Sano seems to have the advantage, but he is completely relying on the sharpness of the kunai to suppress Mingji. " ¡°In cross-country, the winner can be decided in at most two rounds. Watch Mingci¡¯s moves carefully, he is going to counterattack!¡± "Um!" He nodded vigorously. At first, Cross Country did not pay much attention to the fight between the two, but as time went by, just watching the fight between the two in the field, Cross Country actually felt a little bit like he was getting stronger! Because, ninja battles rely not only on personal strength, but also on the accumulation of actual combat and experience, which is also a very important link. In the original book, Naruto Uzumaki fought against ninjas for the first time and was so frightened that he couldn''t even show half of his strength. On the contrary, the second Uchiha pillar, when performing missions with Uzumaki Naruto, because he had accumulated some combat experience as early as the ninja school period, his outstanding performance was simply behind Uzumaki Naruto. At that time, it was not that the Uchiha Second Pillar was too strong, but that Uzumaki Naruto was inexperienced. He was half defeated before he even took action. ??The situation in front of Cross-Country is the same. Hyuga Mingji and Uchiha Sano, to put it bluntly, it is a 50-50 situation. However, Hinata Mingji has more combat experience. When the Rou Fist was launched, he planned step by step and quickly grasped the rhythm of Uchiha Sano, followed immediately by the plan! ¡°Soft Boxing Technique! Sixty-four Palms of Bagua!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud shout, the essence of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist suddenly emerged. The spectators in the field, including Shikaku and Dingza, were in an uproar. Obviously, these people had never thought that Hinata would master the soft fist technique at the age of eight next year. The essence of it can even be used by the sixty-four palms of Bagua. However, relying on the Jonin''s vision, Shikaku, Dingza and others were only slightly shocked, and then sighed deeply. Because Hinata Mingji''s Sixty-four Palms of the Eight Trigrams can only be mastered at most. Let alone attacks like heavy rain, there are some problems with the consistency of the attacks. ?However, in the competition between the juniors, Hinata Mingci has already mastered the victory by using the Sixty-Four Bagua Palms. ?The next second, Uchiha Sano, who had previously been able to suppress Hyuga Mingji, was completely unable to fight back under the Sixty-Four Bagua. He retreated step by step and was about to lose. ??However, just when Uchiha Sano was about to lose, he had been paying attention to Uchiha Fugaku''s cross-country, and a glint suddenly flashed in his eyes! "not good!" ?Hyuga Mingci originally used Bagua Sixty-Four Palms, and even Hizashi believed that his nephew would definitely win. Who would have thought that Uchiha Fugaku was already prepared? Before he ordered Uchiha Sano and Uchiha Yuno to challenge, he wore armor full of barbs next to his body! So, Hyuga Mingji''s Sixty-Four Bagua Palms only used ten palms, and his fingers were stained with bright red blood, and his hands were almost useless! What¡¯s even more despicable is that while Hinata Mingji¡¯s hands were injured, a ferocious flash suddenly flashed in Uchiha Sano¡¯s eyes. He held the kunai in his backhand and stabbed Hinata Mingji straight in the abdomen! ??Uchiha Sanono''s meaning is very clear, it is clear that he wants to abolish Hinata Akiji! What''s more, Uchiha Fugaku''s calculation was very good. He first made Uchiha Sano look like he was about to lose, and then counterattacked at the critical moment. Therefore, when Uchiha Sanono''s kunai stabbed Hinata Mingci, not to mention Hizashi, not even Shikaku, Choza and other jonins could stop Uchiha Sanono from committing the murder! ??But under Uchiha Fugaku''s proud gaze, when Uchiha Sano was about to destroy Hinata Akira, there was a sudden "bang"! ?Under Uchiha Sanono''s shocked eyes, he suddenly realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stab the kunai in his hand! ?Hizashi was naturally ecstatic when he saw this! With his peripheral vision, he caught a glimpse of a change in the shadow under Uchiha Sanono''s feet. Hizashi sneered secretly and jumped to the center of Hinata Mingji and Uchiha Sanono. He grabbed Uchiha Sanono''s kunai''s wrist with all his strength. He yelled angrily: "Brother Fugaku, what do you mean? It''s just a discussion. Are you planning to destroy Mingci?" ¡°Abolish Mingci? I don¡¯t have that intention.¡± "Shikaku, what do you mean? It''s just a discussion between two juniors, and you suddenly take action." ¡°Wait! It¡¯s not Shikaku, who are you!¡± ?Seeing the change in the shadow under Uchiha Sanou''s feet, most people immediately thought it was Shikaku who took action, even Uchiha Fugaku was no exception. ??Who wants to look away? There is a sneer on Lu Jiu''s face, but he didn''t even seal it! On the contrary, it was the kid behind Shikaku who, when Uchiha Fugaku and others looked away, slowly said in a lazy voice: "Sir Fugaku, it was Sanonen-senpai who just won, is that okay?" Chapter 16： old rules ¡°It wasn¡¯t Shikaku? It was actually a kid who saved Mingci?¡± ¡°Who is that kid? I seem to have never heard of him before. Is he a genius that Shikaku discovered in the clan?¡± ¡°You can skillfully use the shadow imitation technique at a young age, and you have a successor to the Nara clan!¡± "Genius! You have this kind of strength without even entering a ninja school. There are really more and more geniuses in our Konoha Village!" He had started to guard against Uchiha Fugaku early, but Cross Country never expected that his shadow imitation technique saved Hinata Mingji. Not only did he win the gratitude of the Hyuga clan, but even the ninjas from other families present were somewhat impressed. Got it. You must know that the ninjas from various families who can participate in the Hizashi family banquet are basically the same level as Shikaku of the Nara clan and Choza of the Akimichi clan! ??It can impress so many big guys, and it won''t take long for the name of cross-country to become famous in the Leaf Village, and he will have the same reputation as a genius like the Itachi God. What''s more, Cross Country saved Hinata Mingci. Not only Hinata Mingci was grateful, but even Hizashi looked at Cross Country with grateful eyes. Then, he looked at Shikaku and nodded silently. Hizashi knew that under Uchiha Fugaku''s vicious conspiracy, it would be very good to save Hinata Mingci, so he quickly said for cross-country: "Brother Fugaku, since this is a competition and not a life and death battle, there is no need to separate one." You have to fight to the death. Let¡¯s consider our Hyuga clan defeated this time! But Brother Fugaku, please give me an explanation in the future!¡± ¡°Hmph! Okay, you want an explanation, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now!¡± ?Listening to Hizashi''s words, Uchiha Fugaku snorted coldly, called Uchiha Sano, and said indifferently: "Sanou, what''s the explanation?" ¡°I got it, Patriarch!¡± When Uchiha Sanon attacked Hinata Aiji, he knew what the result would be. However, Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Sano did not expect that the cross-country "Cheng Yaojin" suddenly came out and killed their plan. But in order to give the Hyuga clan an explanation, Uchiha Sano glanced at Cross Country fiercely, grabbed the kunai, and stabbed it straight into the palm of his left hand, which was used to calm the anger of the Hyuga clan. But just when Hizashi and others thought that the Uchiha clan must be restrained after being embarrassed, who would have thought that Uchiha Fugaku''s eyes suddenly fell on Yukio. ¡°Shikaku, is it time to introduce the young genius behind you?¡± ¡°Nara off-road.¡± With a faint reply, Lu Jiu raised his eyebrows, suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked: "Why, Brother Fugaku is interested in "discussing" again?" ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Having a thick skin may be a necessary tool for a politician. Almost as soon as Shikaku finished speaking, Uchiha Fugaku said calmly: "I used to think that young talents must appear in the Uchiha clan or the Hyuga clan. I didn''t expect that the Nara clan also has people with training talents. . Lu Jiu, is it possible that a genius finally appeared in the clan, are you afraid that he will be injured? " "If you haven''t been tempered, you won''t be able to become talented. Let Youneng give you guidance on cross-country training!" ¡°Off-road, please!¡± After saying that, the young man named Uchiha Yuno held the kunai tightly and faced the cross country, his eyes full of ferocious color. Uchiha Sanono is the younger brother of Uchiha Yunou. ?Just because of a cross-country shadow imitation technique, Uchiha Sano lost one of his hands. As the elder brother, how could Uchiha Yuno let it go? When the Uchiha clan aimed at cross-country, to be honest, the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans were a little angry. But there was no way. The Uchiha clan was using conspiracy and had to take over. So after listening to Uchiha Fugaku''s words, Shikaku asked in a low voice to the cross-country road: "Are you sure about the cross-country road?" ¡°Uncle Lujiu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure.¡± "Okay! Then behave well and don''t let the Uchiha clan look down upon you!" "yes!" Sneered secretly in his heart, facing the challenge from the Uchiha clan, Cross Country showed no fear at all. ?Even, because he didn¡¯t get to see the Itachi God of the Uchiha clan this time, he felt a little regretful in his heart! ?There is no doubt that young men like Hyuga Akito, Uchiha Sano, and Uchiha Yuno can be regarded as the backbone of the new generation of Konoha Village. But compared with Itachi God, Kakashi and other monster-like geniuses, they were far behind. If Cross Country didn''t have the confidence to defeat them, how could he compete with Itachi God, Kakashi and other monsters? Just swallow the flying air and commit suicide! However, when Cross Country slowly entered the field and prepared to fight Yunou Uchiha, not everyone was optimistic about Cross Country. "Shikaku, if I remember correctly, I think Yuchi is only four years old, right? He''s only four years old, how can he beat Yuno Uchiha?" ¡°Alas, the Uchiha clan¡¯s conspiracy is about to succeed again! It¡¯s such a pity that the Nara clan finally produced a genius!¡± ¡°Uchiha Yun¨­ will lose one of his hands at most, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to survive the cross-country trip!¡± ¡°There is no way, who made the Uchiha clan so powerful! The Fourth Generation should really give the Uchiha clan a good beating!¡± On the one hand, I lamented that Cross Country was about to die young, on the other hand, I was secretly angry that the Uchiha clan was a bit aggressive. ??When Cross Country walked in front of Uchiha Yuno, except for Shikaku who was full of confidence, it seemed that even Choza, Haiichi, and even Hizashi and others looked regretful. Uchiha Fugaku seemed to have a winning ticket. Before the cross-country duel with Uchiha Yuno, he held his head high and smiled in the direction of Shikaku: "Shikaku, it seems that just competing is not interesting. Let''s increase the stakes." ! If Yu Neng is defeated by Yu Neng in your clan, you can hand over the secret skills you are practicing to Yu Neng. But if Yu Neng wins by luck." ¡°Shikaku, are you willing to give me the secret medicine of your Nara clan?¡± ¡°What? Uchiha Fugaku, are you being a bit of a bully?¡± Let¡¯s not talk about how precious the secret medicine of the Nara clan is, it is not comparable to a secret technique at all. ??Let''s just say that Uchiha Fugaku''s gambling fight was a naked bullying of the Nara clan. If Shikaku was not angry, then he would not be qualified to be the leader of the Nara clan. ?But his eyes fell on Cross Country. After seeing Cross Country secretly making a gesture, Shikaku sneered and nodded to Uchiha Fugaku. ?Then, just when Uchiha Fugaku raised a confident smile and was about to announce the start of the competition, he suddenly said a sentence that made Uchiha Fugaku''s face turn livid! ¡°Master Fugaku, I have an old rule when competing with others in Nara cross-country, that is, I don¡¯t want to bully others!¡± ¡°I see that there are quite a lot of your Uchiha clan peers. Let them come together, lest you Uchiha clan lose too embarrassingly!¡± Chapter 17： New skills show off ¡°Shikaku, your kid is quite interesting!¡± Off-road''s lazy voice came, and Uchiha Fugaku''s expression suddenly changed. On the other hand, Yamanaka Kaiichi next to Shikaku smiled, and even the way he looked at off-road changed. At this time, the person who knows the most about off-roading is Lu Jiujiu. So when Haiyi spoke, Lu Jiu just smiled mysteriously, recalling his cross-country performance in the morning, and thought to himself: ¡°You can¡¯t win in cross-country with just shadow stitching skills.¡± ¡°But the more we go off-road like this, the more I look forward to the surprises you can bring me!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Lujiu took a deep breath, silently looking forward to the cross-country performance. On the contrary, Uchiha Fugaku, whose face turned livid, smiled angrily and said to Cross Country: "What a Nara Cross Country, he is indeed quite capable. Aren''t you going to challenge everyone in our Uchiha clan? Jin, Silver, Fire, you and Yuneng should compete with each other! I really want to see how qualified a mere Nara clan is to be so arrogant in front of my Uchiha clan!" ¡°Yes, Mr. Patriarch!¡± Uchiha Fugaku gave an order, and three more Uchiha youths moved forward, and they surrounded the cross country in a very shameless manner. ?At this moment, the Uchiha clan must never lose again! ??If the four new generation elites of the Uchiha clan can''t defeat a cross-country guy, let alone a gambling fight, Uchiha Fugaku would even want to kill him with a piece of tofu! However, when looking at the four new generations of the Uchiha clan around him with his peripheral vision, Cross Country still looked that lazy. Then, following Uchiha Fugaku''s order, before Cross Country could begin to form seals, the four new generations of the Uchiha clan suddenly rose up to seize the opportunity. It seemed that they were completely unprepared to give Cross Country any possibility of counterattack. ! ¡°Off-roading is dangerous!¡± ¡°Yes! If we were fighting against Youneng alone, Cross Country might still win, but it¡¯s a pity that Cross Country is too confident!¡± "Uchiha Fugaku is so despicable! To deal with a four-year-old child, he really sent four people out to fight! Huh, what if he wins?" The four members of the Uchiha clan attacked at the same time, and the people watching the battle naturally became less optimistic about the cross-country. ??But when the leader, Uchiha Jin, burst out with chakra and approached in front of Cross Country in two steps, there was no trace of panic on his face, and he still had that lazy look. ?That lazy expression looks like provocation, more like humiliation! ?So, seeing the lazy expression on Cross Country, Uchiha Jin sneered, holding a kunai in his hand and about to stab Cross Country in the chest. Who would have thought that just when Uchiha Kinmae stepped out and was about to stab out the kunai in his hand, a flash of light suddenly burst out from the eyes of the cross country, followed by the hand seals! ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Having used the shadow imitation technique many times, the off-road shadow imitation technique is simply perfect, and the speed of casting it is completely comparable to that of a jounin like Shikaku! In an instant, the shadow under his feet stretched out, and happened to be connected with the shadow of Uchiha Jin! ?In just one round, Cross Country''s shadow imitation technique suddenly imprisoned Uchiha Jin''s progress, and even caused a burst of exclamations from the surroundings! ¡°Is Cross Country a monster? Can you cast spells so fast? Was it Shikakuchi himself who taught you?¡± "No, Shikaku''s shadow imitation technique doesn''t seem to be as fast as cross-country use! No wonder he was able to save Mingci before going off-road. This shadow imitation technique is enough!" ¡°Wait a minute! Uchiha Gin is here. No matter how powerful Cross Country¡¯s shadow imitation technique is, he can¡¯t imprison two people at the same time, right?¡± Just as the surrounding people were exclaiming, the cross-country had just imprisoned Uchiha Gold one second, and the figure of Uchiha Silver attacked the next second. When fighting several people at the same time, off-roading is completely at a disadvantage. Because if it were a simple fight with Uchiha Jin, Cross Country would have won at this moment. Unfortunately, cross-country has to face more than one opponent, so when onlookers are stunned by the shadow imitation skills of cross-country, only a few people are still optimistic about cross-country, and most people still feel that cross-country must face a disastrous defeat. ¡°Since you are not optimistic about it, let me give you a surprise!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± A faint smile appeared on his lazy face. As he became more serious, he suddenly changed the way he formed the seals, which made Ding Zuo couldn''t help but exclaim! ¡°Shikaku, is that the Shadow Sewing Technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Shadow Suture Technique!¡± Smiling confidently, when Lu Jiu used the shadow suture technique on the cross-country, he knew that he was not wrong about the cross-country. ??The Uchiha clan is too careless, including Uchiha Gold, Uchiha Silver, and Uchiha Fire. They all think that cross-country is an opponent that can be easily defeated. So when the competition started, Uchiha Gold, Uchiha Silver, and Uchiha Fire rushed directly to Cross Country. How could they imagine that Cross Country had already mastered the Shadow Sewing Technique, a secret technique of the Nara clan that could imprison many people at the same time? Sure enough, the cross-country Shadow Sewing technique was used, which directly helped him win the game! While moving at high speed, Uchiha Silver and Uchiha Fire had no intention of retreating at all. The cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique was suddenly used, and the rapidly extending shadows soon connected with their shadows. Together. So far, Cross Country only used two secret techniques of the Nara clan and defeated three new generation elites of the Uchiha clan! But when he was about to win in cross-country, who would have thought that Yunou Uchiha would suddenly start forming seals! ¡°Huh? Is it a fire escape ninjutsu?¡± "Youneng actually mastered the fire escape ninjutsu? Oh no! I''m going to lose the cross-country!" ??Using the Shadow Sewing Technique to imprison three new generation elites of the Uchiha clan, cross-country victory is within grasp, Shikakudu is smiling confidently. ??But in the distance, Yuno Uchiha suddenly formed seals with his hands, preparing to use fire escape ninjutsu, which made Shikaku''s pupils shrink slightly. Because when performing the Shadow Sewing Technique, Cross Country cannot move at will. There are only two choices before him, either to let go of the remaining three new generation elites of the Uchiha clan and avoid Uchiha Yuno''s fire escape. Ninjutsu, or if you are seriously injured by Uchiha Yuno''s fire escape ninjutsu, you may even die! ?Hands clenching his fists tightly, Shikaku was hesitating whether to rescue Cross Country or not. On the other hand, Uchiha Fugaku raised a faint smile, as if he had foreseen that he would die miserably under Uchiha Yuno''s Fire Release Ninjutsu! but! ?Just as everyone held their breath, waiting for the moment when the winner would be announced, the off-road hand suddenly touched the ninja bag! The next second, just when Uchiha Yunou completed the seal and was about to use the fire escape ninjutsu, the kunai thrown from the cross country was nailed to Uchiha Yunou''s shadow! In an instant, the direction of the battle was reversed! ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Uchiha Yuno, you lose!¡± Chapter 18： Uchiha Itachi ¡°Bang!¡± Shadow shurikens flew out, cross-country was a new technique developed using the APP, and they achieved a perfect victory! ?Under the confinement ability of the Shadow Shuriken, Uchiha Yun¨­, who had just completed the seal, took a deep breath and used the Uchiha clan''s signature fire escape and high fireball technique. ?Who would have thought that a shuriken suddenly shot out from the off-road hand was actually equipped with the confinement ability of Shadow Sewing Technique. It was nailed to the shadow of Uchiha Yuno, not only imprisoning it there, but also because of the interruption in the execution of the technique, it suffered the backlash of the ninjutsu, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth! ¡°Youneng!¡± ??Seeing Uchiha Yuno spurting blood, Uchiha Gold, Uchiha Silver, and Uchiha Fire all looked panicked. As companions, they were obviously very concerned about Uchiha Yuno''s safety. ??But when the eyes of the three new generation elites of the Uchiha clan fell on Uchiha Yun¨­, Cross Country suddenly changed another seal method! ¡°Shadow Neck Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± The sealing method was changed again. The shadows under the feet of Uchiha Gold, Uchiha Silver, and Uchiha Fire suddenly changed, and then a black shadow-like palm climbed up, and fiercely grasped the three Uchiha clan members. On the necks of the new generation elites, the faces of the three of them instantly turned purple. ??As long as the off-roading is a little harder, it goes without saying that these three new generation elites of the Uchiha clan will definitely die miserably there! ?However, who is paying attention to the four poor Uchiha clan members at this time? ?Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yukiha almost the moment Uchiha Yun¨­ spurted blood! In three rounds, four new generation elites of the Uchiha clan were eliminated. What a terrifying achievement is this? Including Shikaku, no onlookers had ever imagined that the four-year-old off-road could defeat the four new generation elites of the Uchiha clan simply by relying on the secret skills of the Nara clan. Therefore, when cross-country achieved a perfect victory, everyone was silent, especially those who had not been optimistic about cross-country before. Their cheeks felt hot and they felt like they had been slapped in the face! ?Only Uchiha Fugaku''s expression kept changing, and even his eyes towards the cross country became more and more unkind. ??But just when Uchiha Fugaku suppressed the anger in his heart and thought that he must never openly take action against the cross-country, Shikaku next to him exclaimed, breaking the originally silent atmosphere around him! ¡°Crossing the country! Did you invent the technique you just used?¡± "Oh? Shadow shuriken? That''s right, Uncle Shikaku, I invented it myself!" Looking at Shikaku with a smile, since he used the shadow shuriken in the competition, Shikaku said calmly: "Uncle Shikaku, isn''t my new technique good?" ¡°It¡¯s more than good! It¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡°Xiujiang, hurry back to the clan with me. I want to report your invention of the new technique to the elders! Hurry!¡± Wow! ? ? The conversation between Cross Country and Shikaku naturally echoed in Hizashi¡¯s mansion. ??And when they knew that Xizhi was able to improve the Nara clan''s secret techniques and develop new techniques at the age of four, Hizashi, Choza, Haiichi and others felt as if they were living in a dream! Since when can even a four-year-old child be able to improve family secrets and research new ones? Kakashi Hatake in the original work is talented enough, but he still developed new techniques when he was twelve years old! At this moment, the Nara cross-country can develop new techniques at the age of four, which makes the head of the Nara clan slightly lose his temper. In the eyes of many family bosses, he behaves like a monster! The Nara clan is about to rise! Almost all the family bosses had the same idea in their hearts in an instant! Instead, it was cross-country. After hearing Shikaku''s words, he still maintained the faint smile, and then he turned to Uchiha Fugaku and smiled: "Uncle Shikaku, please wait a moment, do we have anything else to do?" It¡¯s done.¡± As he spoke, the smile on Cross Country''s face grew stronger, and then he asked Uchiha Fugaku: "Master Fugaku, can I give the bet now?" "snort!" ?? He snorted coldly. The better his cross-country performance was and the more talented he was, the angrier Uchiha Fugaku became. ?However, the fact that he could develop new techniques at the age of four still changed Uchiha Fugaku''s attitude. ??Before he knew about the new technique developed by cross-country, Uchiha Fugaku secretly resented the cross-country for hitting him in the face. However, after knowing that Cross Country can develop new techniques, Uchiha Fugaku actually resented that his people were not living up to expectations. No one could defeat Cross Country, and no one could compare with Cross Country. However, for the sake of the family¡¯s face, Uchiha Fugaku must fulfill his bet. After receiving a scroll from the clansman behind him, Uchiha Fugaku threw the scroll towards Cross Country and said with a forced smile: "Jiu Crossroad, this is the secret scroll used by my Uchiha clan for shuriken training. I leave it to you. . I hope that the secret skills of my Uchiha clan can shine in your hands, and you must not disgrace the name of my Uchiha clan." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Fugaku, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± With the new technique of Shadow Shuriken, Cross Country Zhengchou did not practice hidden weapons properly and was unable to discover the true essence of Shadow Shuriken. At this time, the scroll that Uchiha Fugaku handed him was equivalent to helping Cross Country overcome the problem, so Cross Country was overjoyed after receiving the scroll, and then prepared to follow Shikaku back to the clan, first using the Shadow Shuriken in exchange for some benefits, Practice the secret arts of the Uchiha clan more diligently. ??However, when Shikaku walked towards Shikaku, and Shikaku was about to say goodbye to Hizashi and go back to the clan to discuss things, another person slowly walked out of the Uchiha clan, and suddenly attracted Shikaku''s attention! The more you look at that guy¡¯s face, the more familiar he looks. ?Then, when the young man spoke out, Cross Country was shocked and guessed the identity of the young man! ¡°The Weasel God?¡± ¡°Is he Uchiha Itachi?¡± That¡¯s right! Looking at the familiar face of the boy, Cross Country quickly recognized the boy next to Uchiha Fugaku. It was Uchiha Itachi, the guy known as "Itachi God"! ?Looking at the young Weasel God curiously, he looks young and immature, but his eyes are as deep as an adult. Itachi Uchiha had just walked out of the crowd of Uchiha clan, and his eyes first fell on Cross Country, and then he said to his father Uchiha Fugaku: "Father, Senior Cross Country is very powerful, I want to ask him for some advice, you see May I?" ¡°Oh? Itachi, do you want to fight off-road?¡± Listening to Uchiha Itachi''s request, Uchiha Fugaku couldn''t help but frowned. ?In the confrontation with the Nara clan, the Uchiha clan has already lost. If Uchiha Itachi fails again, what will happen to the Uchiha clan''s face? ??So, the frowning Uchiha Fugaku''s first thought was to refuse God Itachi''s request for the sake of the Uchiha clan''s face. ??However, before Uchiha Fugaku could reject Itachi God, Cross Country stared at Itachi God''s immature face, with a strong fighting spirit igniting in his eyes for the first time, and then smiled and said to Itachi God: ¡°Uchiha Itachi, right? I¡¯ve heard of your name!¡± "I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. Can you give me some time to recover my chakra?" Chapter 19： Secret medicine with miraculous effects "no problem." ??Born into the wealthy Uchiha clan, Uchiha Itachi always looked unfazed by honor or disgrace. Even though they were one against four in the cross-country before, they showed amazing talent and even shocked everyone with the new techniques developed by the APP. But when looking at the cross-country, Uchiha Itachi''s eyes were still so calm, which inevitably made the cross-country''s eyes become more solemn. ¡°As expected of the Weasel God!¡± ¡°In the original work, the third generation of Hokage praised him as a guy who has a "Hokage" vision at a young age, which is really amazing!" ¡°It seems that the next battle with the Itachi God will bring out some real skills!¡± I was secretly cautious in my heart, but when I thought about being able to fight against the famous Weasel God in the original book, I was inevitably a little excited when I went off-road. To be honest, new generation elites such as Hyuga Mingji, Uchiha Yuno, Uchiha Jin and other new generation elites are indeed considered the number one figures in Konoha Village. However, these people are nothing more than a little famous among the new generation of Konoha Village. Compared with the Itachi God in the original work, they are completely unattractive characters. What''s more, after Cross Country agreed to discuss with Uchiha Itachi, even Uchiha Fugaku acquiesced to Itachi''s challenge? ?As the leader of the Uchiha clan, Cross Country does not feel that Uchiha Fugaku is an idiot. As early as when the Uchiha clan was preparing to abolish Hinata Mingji, Cross Country had been secretly paying attention to Uchiha Fugaku. Therefore, when Cross Country was preparing to go to restore chakra, he caught a glimpse of Uchiha Fugaku whispering something with his peripheral vision. Cross Country was shocked in his heart, walked towards Shikaku, and handed over the scroll he had held in his hand before. . ¡°Hey, Uncle Shikaku, here you go!¡± ¡°Off-road, that¡¯s something you won. Not to mention me, not even the elders of the clan have the right to deal with it, so you just keep it.¡± Rubbing Xue Xue''s hair, Lu Jiu felt proud of Xue Xue from the bottom of his heart. ??However, when Shikaku''s eyes shifted to Uchiha Itachi, and the information about him was recalled in his mind, even Shikaku couldn''t help but frown, obviously not optimistic about winning in cross-country. ¡°That boy should be Uchiha Itachi, right? Fugaku¡¯s son! You should be more careful when going off-road!¡± ¡°I heard that Itachi is a rare genius of the Uchiha clan, cross country, go and restore chakra quickly!¡± At this time, not only Shikaku, but also Ding Zao, Haiyi and other elders were not optimistic about Cross Country. Even if his previous performance was good enough, under the reputation of Itachi God, Cross Country''s previous performance was still Somewhat eclipsed. It''s a pity that Shikaku and others have no idea about off-roading. ??The more they say that the Weasel God is powerful, the more active they are in cross-country competition. However, as the host of the banquet, Hizashi did not give Xizhi a chance to refute. He hurriedly walked over, first smiled apologetically at Shikaku and said: "Shikaku, I really made you laugh. I didn''t expect Fugaku to bring People are looking for trouble, thanks to off-roading this time, otherwise our Hyuga clan would be in disgrace. " Saying that, Hizashi looked at Kiyoshi again and said with a smile: "Jiyoshi, I''ll find a quiet room for you and restore your chakra first. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the Uchiha clan will only cause trouble for you. Impossible." ¡°Uncle Hizashi, thank you very much!¡± Even though he saved the face of the Hyuga clan, Hizashi only showed some affection and had no intention of thanking him at all. What''s more, even if there is a thank you, it is a matter for the two elders, Hizashi and Shikaku. So, after being led by the servant to the backyard and entering a quiet room, Cross Country took a deep breath, calmed down his nervousness, and was ready to start restoring chakra. Just before recovering his chakra, Cross Country suddenly recalled the words Shikaku secretly told him when he left. ¡°Cross-country, don¡¯t worry! Remember to take the secret medicine I gave you in the morning, so that you have a greater chance of winning.¡± ¡°Secret medicine?¡± ??Took out the secret medicine of the Nara clan from his arms, looked at the dark, pungent-smelling pills and curled his lips. Finally, he obeyed Shikaku''s instructions, pinched his nose and swallowed it. Originally! Even though Off-road knows that the secret medicine of the Nara clan is very precious, even big shots like Uchiha Fugaku secretly covet it. ?But it¡¯s just a secret pill, and Xue Xue didn¡¯t have much expectation when he took it. How much can a secret pill increase his chances of winning? ?However, after swallowing the secret medicine, he felt a warm breath in his body. His eyes were filled with surprise, and he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground to practice chakra. Obviously, the secret medicine of the Nara clan is taking effect at this time, and the cross-country after taking it for the first time feels a bit mysterious. But even off-roaders never imagined that the effect of the secret medicine of the Nara clan goes far beyond that! Because when he was taking secret medicine to practice cross-country, the voice of the APP echoed in his mind! Ding! ¡°Player, you have used a special item: Nara Secret Medicine and obtained a special BUFF, please make your choice.¡± ¡°A: Continuously restore chakra.¡± ¡°B: Reduce chakra consumption.¡± ¡°C: Accelerate cultivation.¡± Nani? ?The secret medicine of the Nara clan that I took was actually recognized by the APP? It is also a special item with BUFF bonus? ?Listening to the voice echoing in his mind, Cross Country was shocked and almost failed to control the practice of chakra, which led to a big mistake. Fortunately, he had already become very proficient in chakra training and off-roading. He hurriedly mastered the somewhat chaotic chakra in his body and thought to himself: "The two BUFFs A and B are useless for the time being. They should be used in actual combat. BUFF. Instead, option C, doesn¡¯t it just meet my current needs?¡± ¡°Insufficient chakra limits my growth.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ve decided to choose you! APP, I choose C to speed up my practice!¡± ??Buzz! ?Mind communication APP, after giving an order to cross-country, the APP directly applied a BUFF to him to accelerate his cultivation. Under the cover of accelerated practice BUFF, Cross-country was pleasantly surprised and sighed at the same time. Sure enough, it was produced by APP, and all of them were high-quality products! Just by that feeling, you can feel that the chakra in your body is recovering quickly. The chakra is like a stream of water. After just one practice, it is like rushing sea water, fully flowing in the body. in every meridian. I don¡¯t know how long he has been practicing, but when he got up again, his dark pupils were shining with light. ?Especially when he was sensing the amount of chakra in his body with his heart, while listening to the reminder that the accelerated practice BUFF disappeared, he was secretly shocked by the breakthrough that the accelerated practice BUFF had brought to him! "I only took one Nara secret medicine, but my chakra amount is comparable to that of a genin?" Chapter 20： Shadow Hand What is the concept of increasing the amount of chakra to the genin level in just one training session? ??It¡¯s like a cross-country practice, which is equivalent to several months of hard work! At this stage, the reason that limits the increase in off-road chakra volume is simple: lack of energy in the body. Coming from time to time, off-roading itself has the characteristics of a time traveler, which is the advantage in spiritual energy. His mental energy far exceeds that of ordinary people. It is no exaggeration to say that if he has sufficient physical energy for off-roading, he will definitely have an innate advantage on the road of chakra cultivation. Maybe Uzumaki Naruto has a higher level of chakra during the same period. All aspects are lower than off-road. Unfortunately, the physical fitness of the Nara clan members is very average. So the limitation of physical energy has become a shackle for cross-country practice. Before receiving the help of APP, the main reason why cross-country failed to show amazing talent was based on physical fitness. ?But who would have imagined that just a secret medicine of the Nara clan could actually make the shortcomings of physical energy in cross-country disappear! At once he had a chakra amount comparable to that of a genin. It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the cross-country itself was equivalent to jumping several steps, and there was a "qualitative" leap in one fell swoop! ?Of course, off-roading has never felt that the secret medicine of the Nara clan can really have such a magical effect. Otherwise, it would not be the secret medicine of the Nara clan, but the miracle medicine of the Nara clan! Be able to cultivate a chakra amount comparable to that of a genin in one training session. Personally, I feel that cross-country is based on the assistance of the APP, mainly because of the existence of the BUFF that accelerates training. Then, feeling the abundant chakra in his body, it goes without saying that Cross Country undoubtedly gained more confidence in his fight with Uchiha Itachi. Even at that moment, Cross Country couldn''t help but think to himself: ¡°It would be great if the Nara clan could have more secret medicines!¡± ¡°Perhaps with the help of APP and the secret medicine of the Nara clan, I will be able to have chakra comparable to a Jonin after a few trainings!¡± ¡°Well, after I go back this time, I must ask Uncle Shikaku for more Nara secret medicine!¡± ¡°I have shown a talent for cultivation that is even better than that of God Itachi. I really don¡¯t believe that the Nara clan is even reluctant to give me a few secret pills!¡± I have to say that I was right about going off-road. ??Furthermore, even if Uchiha failed to defeat Uchiha Itachi, based on his previous performance alone, Shikaku decided early on to provide the Nara clan''s secret medicine for Uchiha''s training without restriction. What''s more, the shadow shuriken used before going off-road was also a bargaining chip for him to obtain more training resources. A shadow shuriken completely makes up for the Nara clan''s shortcomings in long-distance combat. ?With this contribution alone, Off-road can firmly claim the title of the first person in the new generation of the Nara clan and establish his position among the Nara clan! Then, I became a little familiar with the amount of chakra in my body, and made several detailed battle plans for my current strength. It can be seen that Cross Country has always been a cautious person. Even if he feels that his strength far exceeds Uchiha Itachi, he still treats the super genius in the original plot with caution. But at that moment, Cross Country also never imagined that the miraculous effect of combining the secret medicine of the Nara clan with the APP was still exerting its residual heat. Immediately afterwards, just when Cross Country became familiar with his soaring strength, and was about to step out of the room a second ago and prepare to fight Uchiha Itachi, who would have thought that the voice of the APP echoed in Cross Country''s mind again! Ding! ¡°Accelerate R&D success!¡± "Player, do you want to practice the "new" shadow imitation technique?" Accelerate research and development? what does that mean? ?Standing in place with slight shock, Off-Road quickly asked the APP what the **** is accelerated research and development. ?Subsequently, in the APP¡¯s answers, Shijie was pleasantly surprised to learn that it turns out that the accelerated cultivation of Nara¡¯s secret medicine can not only be used for chakra cultivation, but also for research and development functions! ??If you rely solely on the miraculous effects of the research and development function, combined with the shadow imitation technique and the shadow neck binding technique, it will take at least a few days to complete the research and development. With the blessing of BUFF that accelerates training, in a very short time, the research and development function has brought another surprise to off-roading! That¡¯s the ¡°new¡± shadow mimicry! ¡°Practice!¡± "By the way, modify the practice progress of the "new" shadow imitation technique!" Ding! "Player, the progress of practicing the "new" shadow imitation technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of the "new" shadow imitation technique." "Please ask the players, please give a name to the "new" shadow imitation technique!" "good!" Silently comprehending the "new" shadow imitation technique in his mind, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the effect of the "new" shadow imitation technique is very similar to the secret technique of the Nara clan improved by Nara Shikamaru in the original work! The name is Tentacles of Shadow! ??Nara Shikamaru''s Shadow Tentacle is a wonderful secret technique that condenses illusory shadows into physical tentacles, and then uses the special effect of the physical tentacles to touch entities to launch attacks. ??The "new" shadow imitation technique mastered by Off-Road may be very similar to Shikamaru''s improved Shadow Tentacle, but in terms of naming, Off-Road is still prepared to adopt its own ideas. ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ¡°APP, this is the name of the new secret technique!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been delayed for a long time! God Weasel, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± ??Whether it is the surge in chakra volume or the mastery of new techniques, Cross Country has full confidence in defeating Itachi Uchiha. ?However, just when Cross Country had just walked out of the room and was preparing to accept the challenge from Uchiha Itachi, who would have thought that Uchiha Fugaku''s voice suddenly reached Cross Country''s ears. "Shikaku, does it take that long to restore one chakra? If you Nara clan are afraid, just admit defeat. I''m very busy!" When Uchiha Fugaku''s voice fell, the Uchiha clan members who followed him began to boo. Only Uchiha Itachi remained silent, but the Uchiha clan''s roar of laughter undoubtedly made Shikaku and the others feel embarrassed. ?Especially as a cross-country uncle, Shikaku frowned as soon as Uchiha Fugaku finished speaking, and was about to refute. ?However, without giving Shikaku a chance to refute, Cross Country appeared in front of everyone and said with a smile: "Lord Fugaku, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." ¡°Oh? Are you back? Are you ready?¡± ¡°I thought you had escaped just now! Hahahaha!¡± There was another taunt, followed closely by the taunts of the Uchiha clan. But the more he faced the sarcasm of the Uchiha clan, the calmer he became in his heart. He gestured to Shikaku and others next to him, indicating that there was no need for Shikaku and others to worry about him. ??? took a few deep breaths, then cast his calm gaze on Uchiha Itachi, made a "please" gesture, and said with a smile: "Uchiha Itachi, let''s start!" "good!" Hearing the sound of off-roading, Uchiha Itachi nodded. Soon, the people around him cleared a space for Uchiha Itachi, providing an area for the two to fight. After everyone around him got out of the way, Cross Country and Uchiha Itachi looked at each other. When he saw Uchiha Itachi''s right hand touching the ninja tool bag, Cross Country knew! His confrontation with Uchiha Itachi began from this moment! Chapter 21： Confrontation Nara Cross Country, four years old! Uchiha Itachi, also four years old! In the original world of off-roading, what can a four-year-old child do? Even in the Naruto world, logically speaking, not many people are willing to watch a fight between four-year-old children. However, just because Nara Cross Country and Uchiha Itachi are the elites of the new generation of the Nara clan and the Uchiha clan respectively, those watching the battle were all focused, for fear of missing some wonderful moment. Even before the cross-country battle between Uchiha Itachi and Hizashi, there were some more boys and girls in Hizashi''s mansion. These people are the new generation elites of various families. What they really need to focus on is the gap between themselves and real geniuses! "I feel that Uchiha Itachi must have won. After all, the Uchiha clan is a wealthy family, so who are the Nara clan?" ¡°Humph, what is the Uchiha clan? You must have not seen how many Uchiha clan members the cross-country has just defeated, that¡¯s why you said that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If one versus four can win in cross-country, what does one Uchiha Itachi mean?¡± ¡°But I heard that Uchiha Itachi has mastered the Fire Release Ninjutsu early on and is known as the number one genius in the Uchiha clan. No matter how powerful he is in cross-country, he probably won¡¯t be able to win easily, right?¡± ?? Before the fight between Cross Country and Uchiha Itachi began, the juniors from each family secretly commented on the fight between the two. There is no doubt that there are not a few people who support cross-country at this time. The reason is naturally that he has defeated the four new generation elites of the Uchiha clan before and proved himself long before Uchiha Itachi! ??However, what shocked everyone who went off-road was that in such a noisy environment, Uchiha Itachi was not disturbed by the noise at all, and his eyes were still so indifferent! Or calm down! ??Moreover, just when Uchiha Itachi made a "please" gesture to Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Itachi''s right hand touched the ninja tool bag, and then several afterimages quickly struck in the direction of Uchiha Itachi! "here we go!" ??Looking closely at the afterimages coming at high speed in front of you, how could you not know off-road, that is the Uchiha clan''s excellent shuriken throwing technique! ?In the original plot, the Uchiha clan''s signatures, in addition to the Sharingan in terms of blood succession, are the shuriken throwing technique and the powerful fire escape ninjutsu! ??Whether it is shuriken throwing technique or fire escape ninjutsu, they are very common in the ninja world. ??However, the fact that the Uchiha clan can use common throwing techniques and fire escape ninjutsu so well proves the Uchiha clan''s talent in this area! ? Uchiha Itachi is a rare genius in the Uchiha clan, and his talent in this area is naturally very amazing! Therefore, when the shuriken thrown by Uchiha Itachi turned into an afterimage and actually drew a beautiful arc in the mid-air, completely sealing off the hiding space of the cross-country, the cross-country knew the reputation of the Itachi god. Sure enough, There is no falsehood at all! ¡°Uchiha Itachi is indeed quite powerful.¡± ¡°But you want to defeat me with just a shuriken? Dream on!¡± ? Glancing in the direction of Uchiha Itachi from the corner of his eye, Cross Country smiled slightly, and at the same time reached for his ninja bag and took out a few shurikens. Possibly, the off-road shuriken is not as good as Uchiha Itachi, not to mention that when throwing the shuriken, it is thrown in an arc. As far as throwing it in a straight line, whether the cross-country can successfully hit the target is a problem. Therefore, in terms of the attainment of hidden weapons, Itachi is a few blocks away from the cross-country! But on the defensive end, as long as the shurikens thrown cross-country are somewhat accurate, it is enough. Immediately afterwards, several shurikens were thrown out, and the sound of clanging bells kept ringing. At that moment, Cross Country suddenly used the thrown shuriken to resolve the crisis in front of him. Unexpectedly, Uchiha Itachi didn''t give Cross Country any time to breathe, and immediately threw out several more shurikens. The collision with the shurikens in front actually changed the flight trajectories of some shurikens! ¡°Uchiha Itachi is indeed the genius of the Uchiha clan!¡± ¡°Shuriken throwing skills are enough to deal with ordinary genin, but off-roading is dangerous!¡± ¡°There is no time to even use the secret technique in cross-country, I think Uchiha Itachi will win soon!¡± ?Seeing that there is no time left for the cross-country connection seal, from the perspective of most Jonin, they feel that there is no hope of winning in the cross-country. pity! ?These people still underestimate the strength of cross-country, even Uchiha Itachi is no exception! Is there really no time for sealing? No! There is time to form the seal, but it is only a few seconds! ?However, Cross Country is just a four-year-old child. Who can imagine that Cross Country can complete the secret skills of the Nara clan in such a short period of time? ?Only one person, while watching the confrontation between Cross Country and Uchiha Itachi, was convinced that Cross Country could complete the secret technique of the Nara clan in a very short time! ?That person is naturally the off-road uncle, the leader of the Nara clan, Nara Shikaku! ¡°Hmph, you all underestimate off-roading!¡± ¡°Off-road, now is your chance!¡± There was a ray of light in his eyes. Lujiu smiled and looked at the cross country. Sure enough, the cross country started to form seals! ??Moreover, at the moment when Cross Country formed the seal, the shuriken thrown by Itachi Uchiha hit Cross Country''s body, and there was a "bang" sound! ¡°Substitution?¡± ? It turns out that when the shuriken hit Cross Country, Cross Country used the substitute technique to resolve the crisis. ??At the moment when Cross Country resolved the crisis, Uchiha Itachi saw a black shadow extending on the ground, which was Cross Country''s shadow imitation technique! In the distance, squatting on the ground, bearing the secret seal of the Nara clan, with a smile on his face. It is naturally impossible for a shadow imitation technique to defeat Uchiha Itachi. But as early as when he used the shadow imitation technique, Cross Country predicted Uchiha Itachi''s evasive method. Then when Uchiha Itachi did a backflip and prepared to escape the limited distance of the shadow imitation technique, Cross Country''s confident voice echoed in Next to Uchiha Itachi''s ear! "Take two steps back, Itachi Uchiha, you are about to enter the range of my Shadow Sewing Technique!" "What?" Off-road suddenly made a sound, and a look of panic flashed across Uchiha Itachi''s eyes. Because what Cross Country said was not wrong at all, when the Shadow Imitation Technique attacked Uchiha Itachi from the front, Cross Country''s Shadow Sewing Technique bypassed the surrounding kunai, and a black shadow actually extended from Uchiha Itachi''s rear. , blocked Uchiha Itachi''s dodge route! ?What kind of horrific plan is that? What kind of horrific plan is it? ? Uchiha Itachi never expected that when he was planning the next move for Cross Country, Cross Country actually planned it earlier than him! ??Moreover, the cross-country plan was not wrong at all. Uchiha Itachi took a step back. Sure enough, he found that if he took another step back, he would fail under the restraint of the shadow suture technique. ?So in panic, Uchiha Itachi put his hands on the ground and jumped, preparing to fly into the air to dodge. ??But how could Uchiha Itachi imagine that Cross Country reminded him about the Shadow Sewing Technique just to make Uchiha Itachi fly into the air! Next second! ??Taking advantage of the flaw exposed by Uchiha Itachi flying in the air, the cross-country seal formation method suddenly changed. A victorious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he smiled lightly: ¡°Uchiha Itachi, you lose!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± "kill!" Chapter 22： blockbuster ¡°Bang!¡± The seals have changed. Cross-country has once again used the shadow suture technique, but it is no longer a confinement type of shadow suture technique! ?The black shadow under his feet suddenly erupted. The Shadow Sewing Technique used cross-country at this time was obviously a Shadow Sewing Technique that focused on offense. So, when the cross-country seals were changing, a black shadow struck directly in the direction of Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Itachi was in mid-air, so there was no possibility of evasion. At that moment, the scale of victory seemed to be tilted in the direction of cross-country, which attracted the admiration of the surrounding spectators! ¡°Using three secret techniques of the Nara clan in a row, the amount of chakra produced in cross-country is a bit scary!¡± ¡°You already have a chakra level comparable to that of a genin at the age of four? How did the Nara clan cultivate a monster like Cross Country?¡± ¡°Uchiha Itachi lost! He lost to the wisdom of the Nara clan. Looking at the cross-country plan, I almost seemed to see Shikaku¡¯s plan. It¡¯s really scary!¡± ¡°The wisdom of the Nara clan is truly remarkable!¡± ? ?Amid continuous admiration, the bosses of each family were silently marveling at the potential of off-road. On the contrary, those new generations of various families who were the same age as or older than off-road were shocked by the strength of off-road! ¡°Is he really only four years old? How can he be better than me!¡± ¡°He has the strength of a genin without entering the ninja school. Is he ready to break the record and become the youngest jounin?¡± ¡°It was not unfair for Uchiha Itachi to be defeated by Cross Country! If he had known that Cross Country had the strength to compete with genin, Uchiha Itachi might not have been able to challenge Cross Country!¡± ¡°This is the battle of ninjas! Off-road, Uchiha Itachi, both are so awesome!¡± ?Amid the exclamations, the smile on the corner of Cross Country''s mouth became stronger and stronger, as if Uchiha Itachi had been defeated in his hands. But who would have thought that when everyone was surprised and shocked by the cross-country competition, Uchiha Itachi, who everyone thought was bound to lose, also raised a smile in mid-air. ¡°Nara Cross Country is indeed a good opponent!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be serious! Be careful when going off-road!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud shout, the black shadow condensed by Cross Country''s Shadow Sewing Technique attacked and hit Uchiha Itachi, causing a cloud of white smoke to explode! ¡°Hmm? Substitution?¡± "not good!" Suddenly used the Substitute Technique to resolve the Shadow Sewing Technique of Cross Country. The figure of Uchiha Itachi suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country, which actually put some pressure on Cross Country! ? Uchiha Itachi is still the monster-like genius in the original work. He is not an opponent that can be easily defeated in cross-country eyes! It is no exaggeration to say that the strength shown before cross-country is already comparable to that of ordinary genin. But who could have imagined that four-year-old Itachi Uchiha also had strength comparable to that of a genin! The basic Substitution Technique among the Three Body Techniques can also produce wonderful effects in his hands! ??Furthermore, after using the Substitute Technique quickly in mid-air to neutralize Cross Country''s Shadow Sewing Technique, Uchiha Itachi exploded with chakra and got close to Cross Country in an instant. There is no doubt that Uchiha Itachi has seen through the weakness of cross-country, that is, his weak melee combat ability! During the battle, Cross Country first exposed his flaws in concealed weapons, and then showed his talents in "skills" and planning, forcing Itachi Uchiha to get serious. Immediately, he secretly analyzed the weakness of the cross-country. Uchiha Itachi came close and struck the direction of the cross-country with a punch, and then he saw the cross-country start to retreat! That¡¯s right! At this stage, the weakness of cross-country is close combat, and he is a complete scumbag in terms of physical skills! ?? Don''t look at cross-country. In the previous three months of training, he also practiced some basic physical skills. But with such taijutsu, let alone fighting Uchiha Itachi, even if a new generation elite of the Uchiha clan uses taijutsu to compete with cross-country, the cross-country will definitely face a disastrous defeat! What''s more, Uchiha Itachi''s taijutsu is the best in the clan. New generation elites such as Uchiha Sanono and Uchiha Yunou are completely unable to compare with him! So, after Uchiha Itachi pushed back the cross-country with one punch, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ?Especially as the cross-country gradually fell into a disadvantage, Uchiha Itachi''s physical skills became even more aggressive! ?First he kicked off-road hard in the abdomen, and bursts of sharp pain came, forcing off-road to take a few steps back. Another rapid burst of chakra, Uchiha Itachi came close. Cross Country originally thought he was going to attack him head-on. Who would have thought that when Cross Country punched, Uchiha Itachi ducked out of the way and swept his leg with a sweep. Then he knocked the cross-country to the ground! ¡°Off-road, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Fire Escape!¡± ¡°The Art of the Great Fire Ball!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ? ? Overturning the cross-country directly to the ground, Uchiha Itachi did not hesitate at all and jumped into the air again, forming seals with his hands quickly. The victory situation actually took a turn with the use of Uchiha Itachi''s Substitution Technique! ?First, he used physical skills to establish the victory. At this time, Uchiha Itachi''s fire escape and high fireball technique was clearly going to completely seal the victory! Off-road, who was lying on the ground, obviously couldn''t stop Uchiha Itachi from performing the spell. So when Uchiha Itachi completed the seal quickly and sprayed out a scorching fireball, which landed at the position of Yuchi, even Shikaku who was watching the battle looked panicked. Obviously he was afraid that Yuji would use the Fire Release Ninjutsu. He was injured by its power, or was simply defeated in the hands of Uchiha Itachi! but! Just when everyone thought that Uchiha Itachi''s sudden release of the Fire Release and Fireball Technique would definitely make Cross Country face failure, suddenly another Cross Country appeared in front of him! "Clone jutsu? Use an ordinary clone to resist the power of fire escape ninjutsu? Is it stupid to go off-road?" ¡°Ordinary clones have no defensive effect, so you will definitely lose in the cross-country competition!¡± ¡°Wait a minute! That doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary clone technique! It seems like a shadow clone technique!¡± ¡°Nani?¡± ¡°The art of shadow clone?¡± Wow! When someone suddenly recognized that the clone jutsu used in cross-country was not an ordinary clone, but a shadow clone jutsu, the spectators, including Shikaku and Dingza, were in an uproar because the shadow clone jutsu was a B-level ninjutsu. ah! At the tender age of four, he has improved his family secrets and mastered B-level ninjutsu. Other than describing him as a monster, all the spectators don¡¯t know how to evaluate off-roading! ?Especially Shikaku and Ding Zao, these people who knew that Xue Qiu had just acquired the shadow clone technique yesterday, were so sluggish that they couldn''t even say a word the moment Xue Qi used the shadow clone technique. However, the surprise that off-roading will give them is obviously not that much! Because when it comes to off-roading, you either don¡¯t do it, or you do it with a bang! Immediately afterwards, with the sound of "bang", Cross Country used a shadow clone to successfully resolve Uchiha Itachi''s Fire Release and Fireball Technique. He still maintained the smile that foreshadowed victory. As soon as Itachi''s feet landed on the ground, Cross Country cast another new technique, which made Shikaku, who was beside him in a daze, open his mouth wide and unable to speak for a long time! ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ¡°Uchiha Itachi, you lose!¡± Chapter 23： The name of genius ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under the astonished eyes of Shikaku, Ding Zao, and others, he cast B-level ninjutsu, used his shadow clone to neutralize Uchiha''s off-road attack with fire escape power, and surprisingly used the newly developed APP under the spotlight. The secret technique comes out! Hand of Shadow! Then, under the solemn gaze of off-road, feeling the rapid passage of chakra in his body, the mysterious effect of the new secret technique Shadow Hand was clearly displayed in front of everyone! A black shadow first condensed at the feet of the cross-country, and soon condensed into the shape of palms. ?Those palms are not illusions, but entities! So Shikaku, who was watching the battle from the side, couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw the new technique used in cross-country! ¡°Another improved secret technique!¡± ¡°Off-road! How many surprises do you want to give me!¡± As soon as Lu Jiu finished speaking, there was another uproar around him! ¡°What? Another new secret technique?¡± "Isn''t it enough to improve one secret technique? Off-road can actually improve multiple Nara clan''s secret techniques?" ¡°Crazy! Really crazy! He has such potential and talent at the age of four. Remember Nara Cross Country¡¯s name! He will be the target of your pursuit in the future!¡± ?Hunts of exclamation came, attracting the elites of the new generation of the surrounding families to look at the cross country with envious expressions, wishing that the person who attracted the most attention was themselves. But in the field, whether it was cross-country or Uchiha Itachi, there was no distraction at all. Because of the confrontation between the two, a winner will be decided from this moment on! ??Using the new secret technique Shadow Hand, Cross Country did not hesitate at all. He controlled the shadow hand that had condensed into a solid body, and then grasped the scattered shurikens below. ?Those shurikens were exactly those thrown by Cross Country and Uchiha Itachi before, but Uchiha Itachi never thought that those shurikens scattered on the ground could actually become an important factor threatening him! Immediately afterwards, under the strong throwing of the shadow hand, there were several "swish" and "swish" sounds! ??Those shurikens scattered on the ground actually followed the throwing direction of the shadow hand and struck directly at the location of Uchiha Itachi! You know, Uchiha Itachi jumped in mid-air again in order to cast the Fire Release and Fireball Technique, and to avoid being hurt by the scorching power of Fire Release! ?So many shurikens were thrown with the power of the Shadow Hand. Not only did Uchiha Itachi have no room to dodge, he also had no time to use the Substitute Technique. So, when his eyes became more solemn, Uchiha Itachi could only reach for his ninja bag to avoid being too seriously injured. ??But just when Uchiha Itachi was about to touch his ninja bag, a very strange feeling enveloped his whole body, and then Uchiha Itachi was shocked to find that his body could no longer move freely! ¡°Lost!¡± ¡°Off-road, I still underestimate you! Your new secret technique is really powerful!¡± ??Smiled helplessly, when Uchiha Itachi found a shuriken nailed to the shadow under his feet, he knew that he had not lost unfairly. ? It turns out that when Cross Country cast Shadow Hand, another new secret technique, Shadow Shuriken, was also cast in Cross Country''s hand. Most of the shurikens controlled by Shadow Hand are just to confuse Itachi Uchiha. ??The real trump card for cross-country is the shadow shuriken hidden in most shurikens. Using the shadow shuriken to imprison Uchiha Itachi is the key to victory in cross-country! ?However, when Uchiha Itachi was smiling helplessly, he had already closed his eyes, waiting for the shurikens thrown by the shadow hands to stab him hard. Who would have thought that when Uchiha Itachi fell on the ground, the pain had not yet come. Uchiha Itachi couldn''t help but feel curious and opened his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel any pain?¡± Suddenly opening his eyes, Uchiha Itachi was shocked to discover that when he landed on the ground, Cross Country actually used his shadow hand to hold the shurikens flying in the air. This made Uchiha Itachi It landed on the ground harmlessly. On the one hand, I admire the strength of the off-road vehicle, and on the other hand, I secretly lament the capability of the off-road vehicle. ?Seeing that he was completely defeated, Uchiha Itachi didn''t look half as arrogant as the Uchiha clan members. He sincerely praised: "I lost the cross-country." ¡°But in the next competition, I will definitely be the winner!¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for you to challenge again!¡± Successfully defeated Itachi Uchiha, and also showed a certain amount of ability in cross-country. Then, he walked towards Uchiha Itachi and completed a seal of reconciliation with Uchiha Itachi. Then he walked back to Shikaku with a smile and secretly gave Shikaku a thumbs up. After seeing this, Shikaku smiled and patted Yukio''s shoulder. Then he looked at Uchiha Fugaku with a smile and said, "Brother Fugaku, do you have nothing to say this time?" ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see!¡± ¡°Weasel, let¡¯s go!¡± ?At Hizashi''s family dinner, the Uchiha clan was completely embarrassed. ??So at this time, Uchiha Fugaku naturally did not have the slightest bearing of a wealthy family, and hurriedly left Hizashi''s mansion with Uchiha Itachi. Among the entire Uchiha clan, only Itachi Uchiha still looked that plain, as if he didn''t care about the previous failure at all, and even waved to Cross Country when he left. ??Discovered that Uchiha Itachi''s demeanor was indeed different from that of ordinary members of the Uchiha clan. Cross Country understood why the Third Hokage believed in God Itachi so much. However, the Uchiha clan¡¯s repeated provocations made it impossible for Hizashi¡¯s family dinner to go smoothly. As soon as the battle between Yuchiko and Uchiha Itachi ended, the big guys from each family left with their clan members one by one. Even Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi all took Yuchichi with him and said hello before returning. Within the clan. ?However, on the way back, I found Lu Jiu and Hai Yi in cross country. They were silent during the journey, not knowing what they were thinking. ?turned his curious eyes to Ding Zuo. Cross Country obviously wanted to get some information from Ding Zuo and asked Lu Jiu why Haiyi was silent. Who would have thought that Ding Zuo couldn''t help but smile when he looked at Shang Xiujiang. ?Especially when he was rubbing the cross country''s hair with his strong palms, Dingzuo''s question made even the cross country stunned. ¡°Off-road, are you ready to accept the challenge?¡± ¡°The title of genius is not so easy to bear!¡± "genius?" He was stunned for a moment. It was clear that he didn''t understand what Ding Zuo meant, so he asked curiously: "Uncle Ding Zuo, what do you mean?" "What''s the meaning?" ¡°Cross-country, Ding Zuo means that you will be very busy in the future!¡± Listening to the conversation between Ding Zuo and Cross Country, Haiyi, who had been silent with Lu Jiu, suddenly laughed and said: "You are doing so well, Cross Country, and Uncle Haiyi is also happy for you." ¡°But do you know why your uncle Shikaku and I kept silent on the way back?¡± "It''s because we are thinking about how to protect you, a genius of the Nara clan!" Having said that, Lujiu, Ding Zuo and Haiyi sighed deeply, and did not explain too much about the cross-country. It wasn¡¯t until the next day, when the name of the new generation genius of the Nara clan spread throughout the entire Konoha Village, that Cross Country finally understood that the name of genius is not so easy to bear! Chapter 24： Four generations come in person The next day, early morning. Yesterday when I followed Shikaku, Ding Zao, and Haiyi back, it was already evening, so after parting ways with Shikaku and others, I returned home early, preparing to be lazy and have a good rest. Speaking of yesterday¡¯s day¡¯s experience, off-roading felt very fulfilling. First he proved his talent within the family, and then he announced to various families in Konoha Village, especially the wealthy Uchiha and Hyuga clans, that he was the first of the new generation in Konoha Village. With the joy of defeating the long-worshiped Weasel God in his heart, Cross Country has improved his own strength through many actual combats. What''s more, the development of the new secret technique Shadow Hand, as well as the leap in chakra volume, have already made cross-country strength comparable to genin, and can even defeat most genin in Konoha Village? So, under the exhaustion of both mind and body, Lu Jiudu did not let Xiqiao return to the clan and hand over the two newly developed secret techniques. After dragging my tired body back home from the cross-country trip, it was only after the development of the new secret technique Shadow Hand that I added the new secret technique to be developed to the research and development function list, so I took an early rest. As for what off-roading adds to the list of R&D features, that¡¯s a bit interesting. Calling up the list of research and development functions again, Cross Country suddenly discovered the new secret technique Shadow Hand, and the probability of success in developing the shadow imitation technique was 100%. With a curious attitude, Cross Country combined the new secret technique of Shadow Hand with the shadow imitation technique that he had mastered for a long time. Secretly looking forward to the magical effect of the research and development function, he fell asleep under the attack of exhaustion. Who would have thought that when I woke up the next day, I pulled up the R&D function list and found that the R&D progress had not even been completed by 1%. It is very likely that it will take some time for the new secret technique of the heart to be successfully developed. Cross Country took out the secret technique scroll obtained from Uchiha Fugaku and prepared to complete the training of shuriken technique in the next stage and improve the shadow hand. After using the sword to make up for the shortcomings in physical skills, practice physical skills carefully. But when he was about to open the scroll, he never expected that his genius name would be successfully fermented in Konoha Village in just one night! Before he could open the scroll, there were knocks on the door outside. ?Get your instruments in order, open the door and take a look, okay! ?Dozens of people were actually lined up outside the door of the cross-country race. They were all guys who came to challenge the cross-country race because of their reputation as geniuses! ¡°Nara Cross Country! Shiranui Genmie, please give me some advice!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country! Hatake Tara, please give me some advice!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country! Uchiha Water, please enlighten me!¡± ¡°Nara cross-country! Hinata has done it many times, please give me some advice!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With his head covered in black lines, he stared at dozens of people in front of him, his cross-country eyes full of helplessness. At this time, he finally understood that the title of genius was not as easy to bear as he imagined! What is genius? In the ninja world where the strong are respected, genius is the goal that most people are ready to challenge! ?In the familiar original plot of Cross Country, isn''t it the trouble that Akai pesters Kakashi and always threatens to defeat the genius? After what happened yesterday, cross-country has just become famous. There are countless speculators in various families, ready to use the name of cross-country to rise to the top and prove that they are the new generation genius of Konoha Village! Of course! ??If it were Uchiha Itachi, these people would have no chance to challenge. ??Just kidding, who is Itachi Uchiha? Let¡¯s not say that he is from the wealthy Uchiha clan, let¡¯s just say that he is the eldest son of the leader of the Uchiha clan. This status alone is enough for most of the new generations of Konohagakure families to consider whether they have the qualifications to go there. Challenge Uchiha Itachi. However, just when the new generations of each family are full of helplessness and have no way to challenge the Weasel God to prove themselves, who wants to cross-country and appear in the sky! Perhaps the Nara clan members are easier to bully. ?Perhaps it¡¯s because of cross-country success that many people feel that cross-country is not worthy of its reputation. So, at the doorstep of cross-country, many people came to challenge it early in the morning. On the other hand, he is not a good-tempered guy when he is going off-road! good! Aren¡¯t you here to challenge? ?Then I will beat you back one by one! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡» Speaking, the challengers outside the door thought that Cross Country was timid, so they had to use a provocative method, first insulting Cross Country, and forcing Cross Country to fight with them. It''s a pity that these challengers don''t know the temper of off-road, so before they insulted them, off-road put up a "please" gesture and sneered: ¡°So, come on together!¡± ¡°Stop wasting time!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, he didn''t even give the group of challengers time to react. Off-Road exploded with chakra under his feet and punched Uchiha Mizui in the face! ??The Uchiha clan had long been unhappy, so Cross Country finally seized an opportunity to vent their anger. ??The power of Off-Road may not be that great, but when a punch hit Uchiha Mizu''s face, Off-Road''s chakra cleverly exploded, and it actually knocked Uchiha Mizu away three meters away! When the other challengers saw this, especially Uchiha Sui''s embarrassment, they couldn''t help but feel shocked. Immediately afterwards, the challengers outside the door looked at each other one after another, and swarmed up, preparing to use the sea of ????human tactics to flood the cross-country. But what these challengers never expected was that just when they took the first step, they were unable to take the second step! Looking down, I found that my shadow had long been connected with the shadow of the off-roader. All the challengers looked downcast. Obviously, the gap between them and Cross Country was too big. They didn''t even notice how Cross Country formed seals and used Shadow Sewing Technique, and the entire army was annihilated there. When the first group of challengers were dealt with, cross-country was not taken seriously yet, and they were excited to go for morning exercises. ?Who wants to have breakfast before going off-road, and challengers keep coming, making the off-roading really annoying. At the end of the day, regardless of going to the toilet, practicing, or eating, the new generations of each family are like flies, coming to challenge one by one. After one batch is solved, another batch comes. Let alone practicing hard, there is almost no time to restore chakra when traveling cross-country. Often, when chakra is restored, many people come to sneak attack. ¡°This is not the way to go!¡± ¡°So many people come to challenge me every day, how can I cope with it? And I have to deal with those annoying guys every day, so I don¡¯t even have time to practice!¡± "No! We can''t go on like this. Let''s go hide at Uncle Lujiu''s house first!" ?After dealing with the challengers for a day, cross-country really felt more painful than training, so I had to go to Shikaku''s house to hide first. Who would have thought that on the way to Shikaku''s home, he encountered three or four groups of challengers on the cross-country road. Even his cross-country skills felt like he was a genius. It was like a curse. Fortunately, after dealing with the three or four groups of challengers, Cross Country finally arrived at Shikaku''s home. Feeling the cleanliness of Lujiu''s home, Cross Country was so excited that he was about to shed tears. Unfortunately, he didn''t give Cross Country much time to be excited. A piece of news from Lu Jiu made Cross Country freeze. There! ¡°Master off-road, are you here?¡± "Shikaku-sama has been waiting for you for a long time. I heard that the Fourth Hokage came personally for you!" Chapter 25： Apprenticeship ¡°The Fourth Hokage?¡± ¡°Namikaze Minato!¡± ??Originally, he had the idea of ????taking refuge and practiced well at Shikaku''s house. Cross Country really didn''t expect that the Fourth Hokage would come to visit him personally for his sake. ??Moreover, even if he is used to seeing famous characters in the original plot, and has even fought against the Itachi God, under the leadership of his servant, when Cross Country saw the Fourth Hokage for the first time, he was inevitably a little excited! After all, that was the legendary Fourth Hokage! ??He is the representative figure of Konoha Village during the three wars! However, when Cross Country just saw the Fourth Hokage, he saluted him respectfully, and then stayed behind Shikaku, silently sizing up this legendary figure. He looked at the signature golden hair of the Fourth Hokage with the words "Fourth Generation Eye" Wearing a white cloak with the words "Hokage" written on it, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the Fourth Hokage was far from being as serious as he had imagined, and was even a bit naughty in his kindness. Not only did he not have the slightest air of Hokage when talking to Shikaku, but he also occasionally told some cold jokes in front of Shikaku, which made Cross Country''s first impression of the Fourth Hokage very good. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the kind-hearted guy in front of me, with some dry humor, is actually the famous Konoha Golden Flash in the ninja world! It is even more unimaginable that for this kind man, a potential rule has been established in the ninja world, that is, any ninja who encounters the golden light of Konoha can immediately abandon the mission and escape without any punishment. . However, when Shikaku was watching Shikaku chatting and laughing with the Fourth Hokage, Shikoku did not notice that when the Fourth Hokage was talking to Shikaku, he also secretly looked at Shikaku, whose reputation spread throughout the Leaf Village. ??Furthermore, after chatting with Shikaku, the Fourth Hokage set his sights on Cross Country and asked with a smile: "Xiao Cross, you look so embarrassed, have you encountered a lot of trouble?" "ah?" The Fourth Hokage suddenly asked, and even off-road didn''t realize that the other person was talking to him. He nodded subconsciously, answering what the Fourth Hokage said. At this time, neither Shikaku nor the Fourth Hokage blamed Cross Country for his impoliteness, just to give the Fourth Hokage a good impression. Shikaku quickly explained with a smile: "Minato, don''t blame Cross Country, it''s probably who talked to you for the first time. , they all look like cross-country! To be honest, I didn''t take good care of him. I should have taken over cross-country this morning, so that he wouldn''t have time to practice, and he would have to face the challenges of the new generations of each family all day long. ¡± Speaking, Shikaku turned his attention to Off-Road, and asked with a smile: "Off-road, after a hard day''s work, how do you feel? Tell me!" ¡°I don¡¯t have any other feelings, I just feel that the title of genius is really hard to bear.¡± I replied weakly, and both Shikaku and the Fourth Hokage couldn''t help but smile. ?Especially the Fourth Hokage, who was once a disciple of Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas. He also had the reputation of being a genius, and he understood the feeling of off-roading. Then, he shook his head with a smile. Because the Fourth Hokage had a lot of important things to deal with, he did not hesitate anymore, but directly said to Shikaku: "Shikaku, to be honest, the purpose of my coming this time is For cross-country. You must also know how likely it is that a genius will fall during the war. Cross-country is the genius of our village. I definitely don¡¯t want to see him get hurt, so the real purpose of my coming here is to recruit disciples. of!" ¡°Accept a disciple?¡± Hearing the words of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country showed a look of astonishment. Obviously, he did not expect that the purpose of the Fourth Hokage''s coming was to recruit a disciple! On the contrary, Shikaku knew that the Fourth Hokage''s purpose was to recruit disciples as early as the arrival of the Fourth Hokage. First of all, the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans are the families that have protected the Hokage for generations. In order to stabilize the Hokage''s position, it is very normal for the fourth generation Hokage to have good relations with the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans. If they can win over the geniuses of the three clans, It would undoubtedly be beneficial to the Nara, Akimichi, Yamanaka clans, and the Fourth Hokage to have the new generation of "Ino Shika Butterfly" trio apprentice under him. Secondly, after hearing that Cross Country had severely slapped the wealthy Uchiha clan in the face, Shikaku knew that some high-level officials in Konoha Village must take action. ??The conflict between the Uchiha clan and the Leaf Village has long been no secret. ?As early as the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama''s period, the matter of suppressing the Uchiha clan was proposed early on. It seems that the Konoha Village Guard seems to be a promotion for the Uchiha clan, but in fact it is completely the plan of the Second Hokage to keep the Uchiha clan away from the center of power and isolate the Uchiha clan. Now, in order to compete with the Uchiha clan, the Fourth Hokage cannot do it himself and must find a spokesperson. ??The cross country who angered the Uchiha clan is undoubtedly a good candidate. So on the other hand, the Fourth Hokage wants to become a disciple of Cross Country, and the underlying meaning is that he wants to find a "gun" to use against the Uchiha clan''s "gun"! As for the end, the Fourth Hokage inevitably had some love for talent and wanted to cultivate the new generation of geniuses in Konoha Village. At this time, Cross Country was known as the first person in the new generation of Konoha Village. The Fourth Hokage combined the previous two important factors to come to the Nara clan in person to become a disciple. ??It''s just that when Shikaku and the Fourth Hokage both had the intention of asking Off-Road to become his disciple, it was Off-Road that he had some reluctance to become his disciple. Let¡¯s not talk about becoming a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, but he has to prematurely participate in the dispute over the rights of Konoha Village. ??As far as the benefits of becoming a disciple of the Fourth Hokage are concerned, I haven¡¯t seen any of them off-road! "Please! The Nine-Tails War is about to break out, and the Fourth Hokage is about to sacrifice for the village. What can he teach me in just a few months?" ¡°It¡¯s better to ask the Fourth Hokage to accept me as his disciple than to ask the Third Hokage to accept me as his disciple! After all, I¡¯m also a fellow Sannin, so there can¡¯t be too much difference in seniority!¡± Hands filled his head, but it was a pity that it was impossible to express the thoughts in Xue Yu''s heart. However, under Shikaku and the Fourth Hokage''s "love as a concubine", the cross-country apprenticeship of the Fourth Hokage was hastily decided. As for the apprenticeship etiquette, he had to wait until the Fourth Hokage completed the strategy of the Mist Ninja Village. Say it again. To put it simply, it is that Cross Country''s apprenticeship with the Fourth Hokage has become settled, but after becoming a disciple, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage only have the status of master and apprentice, and Cross Country cannot obtain the teachings of the Fourth Hokage. With a grimace, he agreed to become a disciple. There was almost no difference between becoming a disciple and not becoming a disciple. Then he and Shikaku went to see off the Fourth Hokage. Who would have thought that just when Off-Road and Shikaku sent the Fourth Hokage to the door, Off-Road finally received his first surprise from the Fourth Hokage! ¡°Sorry, off-road, I¡¯ve been very busy recently and don¡¯t have time to guide you in your practice.¡± "However, I heard that you are very talented in "spells", so I will leave the scroll I wrote personally with you!" ¡°Practice according to the method recorded on the scroll. After three months, I will test you!¡± Chapter 26： Hidden weapon training ¡°Three months?¡± "no problem!" Taking the scroll from the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country''s expression finally changed from "cloudy to sunny". The reason must be because of the scroll written by the Fourth Hokage himself! ?With the help of APP, even if Cross Country does not take the teachings of the Fourth Hokage to heart, as long as it comes to ninjutsu scrolls, Cross Country will not reject anyone who comes, the more the merrier! Mastering more ninjutsu and secret techniques is equivalent to enriching one''s arsenal of weapons. With the proficiency of more "weapons", the goal of an all-round cross-country ninja is undoubtedly a step closer. Therefore, even the things that the Fourth Hokage could not teach him were put aside. Off-road enthusiastically put away the scroll and put it in his ninja tool bag. It seemed that it was not entirely a bad thing to become a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, and then he prepared to seek deer. I need long-term help, find a quiet place to practice with concentration, and strive to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. ?And Lu Jiu had known the purpose of cross-country for a long time, and he was unambiguous. First, he obtained the Shadow Shuriken and the training method of the Shadow Hand from Cross Country. Lu Jiu carefully placed the scrolls recording the secrets of the two families close to his body, then rubbed Cross Country''s head and said with a smile: "Xiao Cross Country , after you become Minato''s disciple, no one will challenge you again for Minato''s sake." "However, in order to prevent the Uchiha clan from causing trouble, you will move into my house. It just so happens that you handed over two secret techniques and made a contribution to the family. The family will definitely reward you. With so many cultivation resources, It¡¯s not safe to put it in your home. It just happens to be right here with me. You can use it whenever you want!¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Shikaku!¡± With Shikaku''s protection, Cross Country smiled and nodded. Under the leadership of the servants of the Nara clan, he found a relatively remote small yard at Shikaku''s house. Cross Country''s new home was finally settled. ?Of course, off-road did not forget to return home and take away the secret scrolls left by his parents, as well as the scrolls given to him by Ding Zuo. He placed all the scrolls he had in his new home. According to Shikaku''s instructions, people came to deliver meals and vegetables to Cross Country every day. If Cross Country needs anything, he only needs to mention it to the servant. After a while, the servant will send him what Cross Country needs. Finally, after making Cross Country understand the burden of carrying the name of genius, he understands the burden of carrying the name of genius. benefit. On this day, he first defeated countless challengers and became a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. Apart from completing his daily chakra training, Cross Country did not engage in any other training. As for practicing chakra, off-roading naturally did not forget to take the secret medicine of the Nara clan. After moving to Shikaku''s mansion, Yugosuki can even take the secret medicine of the Nara clan at will, which shows that his status in the family has improved. It''s a pity that after taking Nara''s secret medicine again, apart from feeling that the speed of chakra training has accelerated a bit, the APP did not provide any further prompts, which made Cross Country sigh secretly. ?But at that time, Cross Country also understood that the efficacy of the secret medicine of the Nara clan is very miraculous, but I am afraid that the magical effect of the APP can only be stimulated when it is taken for the first time. So he just sighed secretly, and then picked up the scrolls handed to him by Uchiha Fugaku and the Fourth Hokage respectively, and thought to himself: ¡°Before I start formal practice, I must plan the direction of practice.¡± "It is a good thing not to overwhelm yourself with skills, but you must understand the truth of biting off more than you can chew. Now I mainly use the secret techniques of the Nara clan as the foundation to assist in the cultivation of chakra, so I started to practice the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage. Very soon It may affect my foundation, so it would be better to master the Uchiha clan''s hidden weapon throwing technique first, solidify my foundation, and increase my offensive methods at the same time." ¡°So, I¡¯ll put the Fourth Hokage¡¯s scroll aside for now. It¡¯s better to practice the Uchiha clan¡¯s hidden weapon throwing method now!¡± With a secret thought, Cross Country unwrapped the scroll sent by Uchiha Fugaku and read the contents attentively. Previously, Cross Country originally thought that the Uchiha clan''s hidden weapon training method was nothing more than the hidden weapon training method that Itachi had mastered long ago. Who wants to really browse through the hidden weapon scrolls of the Uchiha clan, only to find that a small hidden weapon training is far from as simple as he imagined! ?According to the records on the scroll, Cross Country probably knows that the Uchiha clan¡¯s hidden weapon training is divided into three stages. In the first stage, there are no false starts. Even members of the Uchiha clan, as long as they master the first stage of hidden weapon training, can enjoy the title of hidden weapon master in the ninja world! ??Whether it is the strength, angle, method, or technique of throwing a concealed weapon, it is completely included in the first stage of concealed weapon training. It is no exaggeration to say that if Cross Country masters this stage of training, the power of the shadow shuriken will be increased by at least twice, and the effect on the battlefield will be enhanced by ten times! ??So, when he understood the first stage of the Uchiha clan''s hidden weapon training, Cross Country couldn''t help but get excited. It was right for Xin Dao to start training in hidden weapons first. As for the next two stages of hidden weapon training, they are the arc throwing method and the multi-shuriken throwing method. Simply speaking, the arc throwing method is to practice to change the trajectory of concealed weapon throwing after completing the first stage of practice. The larger the arc when throwing a hidden weapon, and if it can ensure that there are no missed shots, it will undoubtedly increase the hit probability of the hidden weapon, making the enemy feel defenseless. As for the multi-shuriken throwing method, it is the essence of the Uchiha clan''s hidden weapon training! In the original plot, when Erzhuzi watched the Weasel God practice, wasn''t there a scene where the Weasel God was practicing hidden weapons? ? No matter where the target is, as long as it masters the multi-shuriken throwing method and uses the collision of hidden weapons, Itachi can successfully hit the target. Moreover, combined with the undefeated and arc throwing method, the multi-shuriken throwing method can completely block the enemy''s hiding space, making the hidden weapon a terrifying weapon that cannot be defended. When fighting off-road, Itachi used the multi-shuriken throwing method. ?It¡¯s just that the Weasel God at this stage has not reached the height in the original work, so his hidden weapons are far less difficult to guard against than in the original work. At this time, it is undoubtedly difficult for Cross Country to complete the next two stages of training. So early the next morning, Shijie ordered his servants to bring all kinds of hidden weapons and prepared to carry out the first stage of hidden weapon training. ?In this way, the tedious and tedious training began. The value of the hidden weapons that were damaged during cross-country trips every day was enough to buy several properties in Konoha Village. Even though the concealed weapon is damaged and can be reused after being carefully polished, or it can be rebuilt, off-roading can not help but feel a little distressed about the loss of concealed weapons, and it also makes you understand why so many people are unwilling to practice concealed weapons. Without the financial conditions, it is impossible to have certain attainments in concealed weapons! However, despite the loss of hidden weapons, cross-country hidden weapon training went very smoothly. ?Especially when using the art of multiple shadow clones and practicing with "plug-ins", it took only half a month for Cross Country to master the first stage of hidden weapon training. Then, feeling that the second stage of hidden weapon training was not possible in his own yard, he went to the training ground in Konoha Village and deliberately found a relatively remote training ground to prepare for the next two stages of hidden weapon training. However, at that time, Cross Country never thought that in the remote training ground he deliberately found, there would already be a figure practicing diligently there! ¡°Who is practicing there at 5 o¡¯clock in the morning? He is working so hard!¡± ¡°Eh? That person. Isn¡¯t that person Emperor Kai?!¡± Chapter 27： Make friends with Akai Maitkai, also known as Akai for short, is one of the more legendary Jonin in Konoha Village! ??In the later stages of the original plot, Akai relied on the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation to easily torture Master Ban once, thus earning the honorable title of "Emperor Kai". ??But what impressed the most about cross-country was not Akai¡¯s terrifying strength with all eight doors open, but his life-long growth experience. Who is the real genius in Konoha Village now? ??In addition to Uchiha Itachi, the off-roader who has just gained some fame, there is Hatake Kakashi, who became a jounin at the age of twelve and created his own S-level ninjutsu! However, after the battle of Kannakun, Cross Country knew that Kakashi''s name was beginning to decline. Having obtained the Sharingan from Obito, anyone who thinks that relying on Kakashi¡¯s talent will surely focus on another legend in the ninja world. Who would have thought that Kakashi was injured by the bond and his strength stagnated. Even during the original plot period, he became an ordinary person. Even when he fought with Zabuza Momochi, he was miserable and almost lost at the hands of the ghost. . ??On the contrary, it was Akai, that guy with mediocre qualifications, who took advantage of Kakashi''s fall to catch up. With diligence and hard work, he won the name of Konoha''s Blue Beast, and became a lifelong enemy with Kakashi. Even in the four battles in the original work, he was stronger than Kakashi who was reduced to a sidekick. Much. So, if I want to talk about the guys I really admire in cross-country, Akai is definitely one of them. Especially at 5 o''clock in the morning, when I saw that Akai''s feet were covered with dried sweat stains, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly thought: "I graduated at the age of 7 and became a chuunin at the age of 11. Akai definitely did not rely on talent. , but diligence and hard work. Compared with Akai, I seemed a little lazy some time ago!¡± "It took nearly half a month. With the assistance of the shadow clone, I have just completed the first stage of hidden weapon training. Sooner or later, this progress will be caught up by Itachi God and other geniuses in Konoha Village! " "No! Even if it is for the title of genius, I will start working hard from today on!" "From now on, let''s leave the training of hidden weapons to the shadow clone first! Anyway, the most difficult first stage of training for hidden weapons has been completed. From now on, my focus of training will begin to shift!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country looked at Akai sweating in the training ground, with a faint smile on his face. Then, I called up the research and development function list and saw that the practice of the new technique had just completed more than 30%. It would take a long time to develop the new cross-country mental technique, so I was ready to adjust the focus of training to physical skills. Don''t underestimate taijutsu. Often, taijutsu is the real priority in a ninja battle. Even if it is the future Hatake Kakashi, how many times does he have enough chakra to use Raikiri? When using the Sharingan to fight, Kakashi often falls down from exhaustion before the enemy falls. So it can be seen that most jounin use taijutsu to defeat the enemy when they fight. Nowadays, cross-country taijutsu is a weakness. If you don''t practice more frequently, even if you master more family secrets, your ninjutsu will be useless. With this skill, he will be destined to be cannon fodder when he goes to the battlefield in the future. Recognize your own shortcomings and make up for them. ?Especially since one-third of the hidden weapon training has been completed, Cross Country feels that by using shadow clones to practice, he can complete the next two stages of hidden weapon training. Therefore, after using the multiple shadow clone technique to create more than ten shadow clones, feeling that only one-third of the chakra remained in his body, he appeared in front of Kai with a smile. As for Akai, who was practicing, he obviously didn''t notice the existence of cross-country. Almost as soon as Cross Country appeared, Akai assumed a fighting posture and shouted coldly: "Who is it!" ¡°Sorry, I just took a fancy to this training ground yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to be practicing here so early.¡± ¡°Well, that didn¡¯t bother you, did it?¡± ?Peeping on others practicing is a taboo in the ninja world. Therefore, when Cross Country just showed up, he quickly apologized to Akai. Fortunately, Akai is not a fussy person. Then Cross Country saw Akai and said with a smile: "So it''s cultivation! It doesn''t matter, let''s practice together! Here The training ground is relatively quiet, and I usually like to practice here.¡± ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet!¡± ¡°My name is Nara Cross Country, please give me your advice in the future!¡± ¡°What? Are you Nara Cross Country?¡± As soon as he reported his name, he suddenly noticed that Akai''s eyes were a little different. ??Although the costume is similar to the original plot, they all have the signature watermelon head, a green tights, only the red scarf around the chest, which makes it a little more fashionable. ??But who would have imagined that when Akai heard his name from off-road, not only his eyes were filled with a little sparkle, but his exposed teeth were shining as if they were advertising toothpaste. ¡°Nara Cross Country, I¡¯ve heard of your name!¡± "You are the genius in the village, right? I want to challenge you!" Okay! ?Originally, I thought that Akai had some special hobbies in cross-country, but who would have thought that he would be another challenger who was ready to challenge the genius. ?However, the other challengers may not care about cross-country, but who is in front of him? ?That is the "Kai Huang" in the original work! So, hearing that Akai was preparing to challenge, Cross Country also smiled and replied: "You haven''t said your name yet, it seems a bit rude!" ¡°Oh! Oh! Sorry!¡± ¡°My name is Metkai, just call me Akai!¡± Scratching his head in embarrassment, Akai asked with a smile: "Cross-country, I have always had a dream, that is to prove that the tail end can also defeat the genius. Kakashi used to be my goal, but unfortunately I can''t find him recently. , I finally met you, and I want to discuss with you!" As he spoke, Akai¡¯s eyes seemed to light up, and then he asked: ¡°Can we compete in cross-country?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem!¡± ¡°But you¡¯d better take a rest first! You¡¯ve just consumed a lot of energy by practicing, right?¡± Off-road kindly reminded Akai, but Akai smiled ungratefully and replied: "It doesn''t matter, what does this little practice mean?" ¡°Cross-country, since you agreed to compete, I¡¯ll get on it!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When in contact with such a person, you don¡¯t need to worry about what other ideas he has. But in this way, it is a matter of discussion, which inevitably leads to some surprises in cross-country. Especially cross-country physical skills are not very good to begin with. Although Akai used his signature Konoha whirlwind when he made the move, under Akai''s strong strength, he could resist Akai Konoha with his palms. The cyclone''s cross-country still inevitably took a few steps back. Just after taking a few steps back to stabilize his body, off-road eyes looked at Akai differently! ¡°What a great Akai, your physical skills are indeed amazing!¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t defeat me with just physical skills!¡± ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± Chapter 28： Weight-bearing effect ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± During the half-month hard training, Cross Country not only made achievements in the cultivation of hidden weapons, but also in the accumulation of chakra and the cultivation of the Nara clan''s secret techniques. Cross Country did not miss any of them! ?Using the technique of multiple shadow clones, more than ten shadow clones were separated to practice hidden weapons. Off-road still had plenty of chakra to fight with Akai, which shows the progress of off-road in terms of chakra amount. At this time, his hands quickly formed seals, and the shadow under his feet rushed towards Akai. This was the improvement in the secret skills of the Nara clan! ??If the average Nara clan member takes 3 seconds to cast the shadow imitation technique, then Nara Shikaku''s casting speed is 1.5 seconds, which can create a record in the history of the Nara clan. ?In the original plot, perhaps Nara Shikamaru, one of the twelve strongest men in Konoha and more talented than Nara Shikaku, can cast the shadow imitation technique faster than Nara Shikaku. But before Nara Shikamaru was born, the cross-country at this time had surpassed his uncle Shikaku. When he cast the shadow imitation technique, it only took a short 1.3 seconds! Don¡¯t underestimate the speed increase of 0.2 seconds! In a ninja battle, an inconspicuous 0.2 seconds can often determine the outcome of a ninja battle, or even the life or death of a ninja battle! At the moment when Cross Country performed the technique, even Akai never expected that Cross Country''s shadow imitation technique could be used so well and so quickly! ?Seeing the shadows at the feet of the cross-country coming quickly, Akai couldn''t help but secretly thought that the cross-country was really great, and he was worthy of being the number one among the new generation of elites in Konoha Village. ??Because when he and Kakashi were studying in the ninja school together, Akai also fought against members of the Nara clan. Therefore, at this time, the cross-country had surpassed the Nara clan members Akai knew in terms of speed and power, which had already made Akai secretly vigilant. ??However, when Akai kicked out a Konoha whirlwind and was about to change his moves in the air, the pupils in Cross Country''s eyes suddenly contracted slightly when he used the shadow imitation technique! ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°Akai has noticed my shadow imitation technique a long time ago, but why is it so slow when changing moves?¡± "Is it that Akai is far less powerful than in the original work, or am I asking too much for Akai who has just been promoted to chunin? This level is not the strength that a chunin should have at all!" ¡°Well, let¡¯s let it go first and let¡¯s take a look before we talk!¡± Secretly commenting on Akai''s physical skills, Cross Country deliberately slowed down the extension of the shadow under his feet when casting the shadow imitation technique. Only then did Akai escape the secret technique of Cross Country and landed smoothly on the ground. superior. ¡°Konoha Gale Wind!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?As soon as his feet landed, under the slightly solemn gaze of the cross-country, Akai really did not give up the attack, as if he didn''t notice that the cross-country had released water before, and was directly kicked by a Konoha gale. ?The Konoha Gale is different from the upper roundhouse kick of the Konoha Tornado. It is a lower roundhouse kick. ??It is also the basis of Konoha Gouken''s fluid technique. When Akai uses it, there is no problem with strength and speed. But when Akai''s Konoha gale hit, off-roading always felt a little weird. ??Frowned and thought for a while, as a layman in physical arts, Cross Country couldn''t think of a reason. Immediately afterwards, chakra exploded under his feet, and he successfully avoided Akai''s Konoha Gale. He took a few steps back, held a shuriken in his hand, and threw it directly in Akai''s direction! ¡°Let¡¯s end the boring discussion!¡± ¡°Akai, you really disappoint me!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, as the cross-country battle with Akai began, he gradually discovered that Akai''s physical skills were not as good as he had imagined, and that he even needed to let himself off in order for Akai to remain undefeated, so he gave up the idea of ??fighting Akai. ?The next second, after Cross Country''s shuriken was thrown, half a month of hard work in hidden weapon training really did not disappoint Cross Country. ?Three shurikens were thrown in succession, and each one was a miss. According to the flight path that had been set long ago, Cross Country first used two shurikens to confuse Akai, and then the third shuriken successfully nailed Akai''s shadow, successfully completing the use of the shadow shuriken. , ended this encounter that made cross-country feel disappointed. ¡°Off-road, you are really good!¡± ¡°I want to challenge you again!¡± Akai failed and the cross-country team was very disappointed. On the contrary, Akai always looks excited and passionate. He has no intention of being discouraged in the face of failure and will continue to compete with cross-country. ??And off-road saw Akai''s physical skills, which are far less unsolvable than in the original plot. It must be that the "Emperor Kai" in his heart needs time to develop. Therefore, when Akai threatened to have a new round of competition, Cross Country looked like he had black lines all over his head. He was ready to reject Akai politely, thinking that it would be good to practice together, and there was no need to engage in such boring things as competition. . After all, cross-country already knows what level Akai is, so there is no point in winning Akai a few more times! ??But who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to politely reject Akai, Akai''s next move suddenly left Cross Country stunned! ¡°Akai, you.¡± ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Unlocking the tight sleeves and trousers of the training uniform, he took out something like a bandage from inside. ??When Akai threw the bandage casually on the ground, a burst of dust stirred up from the ground immediately made Cross Country stunned! Then, Cross Country realized that it was not that Akai''s physical skills were insufficient, but that he had not used all his strength to fight before! When fighting off-road, Akai was actually carrying a heavy load, so when he used physical skills, it gave off-road a very weird feeling! ?Stepping forward, he lifted Akai''s weight, and Xue Qi''s expression turned solemn. The weight on both hands and feet feels like 20KG at least when carrying it off-road. At that moment, it was really hard to imagine that Akai was fighting him with a full 20KG of weight before! ? ?For off-roading, let alone a 20KG load, even a 10KG load would be enough to make you out of breath. Therefore, after understanding the root cause of Akai''s weak strength, Cross Country couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Especially when looking at A Kai''s innocent eyes, Cross Country was secretly ashamed and quickly apologized to A Kai: "I''m sorry, Akai, I naively thought you were weak just now. Who would have thought. Who would have thought that you would actually be sparring with me while carrying a heavy burden." ¡°It¡¯s okay, off-road, aren¡¯t you doing other exercises as well?¡± Giving a thumbs up to Cross Country, Akai showed his shiny white teeth and said nonchalantly: "What''s more, Cross Country, you are so much smaller than me, and being able to defeat me even though I''m carrying a heavy load also proves that you are The genius of the village. Now that my burden has been lifted, do you want to recover and compete with me again?" ¡°There¡¯s no need to spar, Akai, can I try your weight?¡± ¡°No problem! Try it!¡± ?Getting a positive answer from Akai, Xue Xue was curious and without any hesitation, he directly tied the weights on his legs. It was really difficult to walk again. But just when Cross Country felt Akai''s weight-bearing, he couldn''t help but smile a few times, thinking that Akai''s weight-bearing practice was really abnormal, who would have thought that the APP suddenly gave a prompt again, and suddenly the eyes of Cross Country were filled with surprises again Come with your eyes! Ding! ¡°Player, you have used a special item: weight, and obtained a special BUFF: 10% acceleration of physical training!¡± Chapter 29： comprehensive progress ¡°Special items?¡± ¡°In addition to the secret medicine of the Nara clan, weight-bearing weights are also special items according to the APP?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s also a BUFF that accelerates physical training? That¡¯s great!¡± ?His pupils were full of joy. The APP had a miraculous effect from the weight. Even though it only had a 10% acceleration effect in physical training, it solved the urgent need for off-roading. You should know that the effect of APP modifying the practice progress can be applied to ninjutsu and secret techniques. It seems that the training of hidden weapons and physical skills need to be completed bit by bit by Cross Country himself. Otherwise, he would not have to spend so much time and complete the training of hidden weapons according to the training methods on the secret scrolls of the Uchiha clan. You only need to modify the training progress, and the hidden weapon training can be completed early. What''s more, compared to the cultivation of hidden weapons, the cultivation of physical skills is undoubtedly more difficult. Because in terms of the cultivation of hidden weapons, cross-country can be gradually completed based on the records on the Uchiha clan''s secret scrolls and the consumption of hidden weapons. On the contrary, it is the practice of physical skills. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, let alone whether you can get started in cross-country. Let¡¯s just say that the difficulty of physical training is not comparable to that of hidden weapon training! ??Now, with the 10% acceleration of physical skills training, there is no need to worry about cross-country, and the problem of not being able to get started after practicing physical skills for a long time. Then, his eyes fell on Akai, secretly attracting Akai''s attention. ??The future Taijutsu master of the cross-country mind path is around, and it would be a fool not to make good use of it. Immediately afterwards, with an exploratory attitude, he first took the weights on Akai''s hands and tried to see if he could increase the percentage of acceleration in physical training. ?Sure enough, with the weight on both hands, the 10% acceleration of physical skills training will be found when going off-road, and it will suddenly become a 20% acceleration of physical skills training. ?While exploring cross-country, he gradually understood the law of accelerating physical skills training, that is, a 10KG load can increase the acceleration effect of physical skills training by 10%. ??If Cross Country can practice under a load of 100KG, then he will have an astonishing 100% acceleration effect in accelerating physical training. Unfortunately, after talking to Akai later, Cross Country knew that a 10KG weight load was his limit without hurting his body. As a result, Cross Country could only have a 10% training bonus in terms of physical training. ?However, after understanding that as long as you carry weight, you can activate the APP''s physical training bonus, I feel that my own gains from cross-country are not small. Immediately, watching Akai struggle to put on the weight, Cross Country wanted to give it a try and asked Akai: "Akai, can I practice with you in the future? When we were just sparring, I felt that you My physical skills are very good, can you give me some guidance on how to practice physical skills in the future?¡± "ah?" Hearing what Cross Country said, Akai was stunned for a moment, and after half a moment he couldn''t help but asked: "Xiao Crossing, you are a member of the Nara clan, haven''t you practiced physical skills within the clan?" ¡°No, I haven¡¯t practiced the physical skills of the clan.¡± Shaking his head helplessly, Cross Country sighed deeply and said: "We, the Nara clan, generally focus on the practice of secret arts, so there are very few people in the clan who concentrate on practicing physical arts. More Besides, the taijutsu of our Nara clan is far less powerful than the Goken fluid jutsu in the village. Just now I saw that you were using the Goken fluid jutsu in the village, so I wanted to ask you to teach me." ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± Off-road explained, and Akai understood the situation. ?Then, giving a thumbs up to Cross Country, Akai nodded with a smile and said: "Xu Cross Country, if you are not afraid of hardship, then follow me to practice!" ¡°My training is very hard! For the sake of burning youth, let¡¯s work harder!¡± "good!" ?Akai is a straight-tempered person who doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush. It just so happened that cross-country suited Akai''s temperament, and he was from the Nara clan, so Akai also had the idea of ??making friends. Not only did he not hide the cross-country in his training, but he also carefully taught him the training of cross-country physical skills. . ?Especially on the second day of training, Akai deliberately brought a load to the cross-country, which touched the soft heart of the cross-country. ?In the Konoha Village, the person closest to him is Nara Shikaku, who is the only person who has walked into his heart. ?As for Akai, to put it bluntly, it was just a chance encounter. ??If Xue Chuang didn''t know that he was the "King Kai" in the original work, then he didn''t even have the slightest intention to pay attention to him. Who would have thought that Akai looked like an idiot but was very considerate at heart? Don¡¯t underestimate the weight. ?Hands and feet add up to 10KG. With the status of off-roading among the Nara clan, it is not a problem at all to have a look that is just beckoning. But what Xue Chuang really cares about is that Akai thinks of him all the time. So, besides Nara Shikaku, Akai became the second person to enter the heart of cross-country. ?Especially as the two hellish death training progressed, Cross Country gradually formed a deep bond with Akai, and the two have since become very good friends. Time flies, two months later. ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The morning sun has not yet risen. In a remote training ground in Konoha Village, Cross Country and Akai practiced here early. ?With Akai''s help, he conducted two months of hell-like death training cross-country, and finally got started with Konoha Goken-ryu''s taijutsu. ??Moreover, after two months of hard training, physical skills are no longer a weak point in cross-country, but have become a relatively strong cross-country event! During the sparring session, both of them took off their burdens and moved very quickly. When using the same moves, his cross-country speed and strength may be slightly slower than Akai''s. However, in a pure physical battle, even Akai clearly noticed the progress of cross-country. Then, when the two of them fought for hundreds of rounds and failed to determine the winner, Akai just rubbed it. With sweat stains on his forehead, he smiled and said: ¡°Cross-country, your progress is so fast! You can reach such a level of physical skills in just two months. You are indeed a genius!¡± ¡°What kind of genius? Doesn¡¯t genius need to work hard?¡± "Akai, don''t think I don''t know that you didn''t use your full strength! What, are you planning to save your strength to challenge Kakashi?" After two months of getting along, Cross Country and Akai have become friends who talk about everything. So, as early as a month ago, Cross Country knew that Akai was going to challenge Kakashi Hatake who showed up just like what was recorded in the original plot. ?Unfortunately, Kakashi is now at his peak, especially after obtaining Obito''s Sharingan, it is even more difficult for Akai to win with taijutsu. It is also because of this that every time Akai challenges Kakashi, what he sees cross-country is the scene where Kakashi violently tortures Akai, and finally uses the insight effect of the Sharingan to easily defeat Akai. But let¡¯s not forget that every time Akai lost at the hands of Kakashi, the scene of him going back to work hard further aroused his desire to win in cross-country. ?Now that I see Akai preparing to challenge Kakashi, my thoughts about cross-country are inevitably getting hotter. Because at this time, Cross Country really wanted to know whether, after two months of hard training, his strength had improved in an all-round way, he was qualified to fight against Jonin! Chapter 30： Anbu raid ?For an ordinary person, it would be tantamount to wishful thinking to try to change his body after just two months of hard training. But don''t forget, in addition to having the APP in hand for off-roading, it also has the "plug-in" of multiple shadow clones. Therefore, with Akai''s company, the cross-country took two months, and there was an overall improvement in strength. Especially after making up for the weakness in physical skills, the cross-country was on the road to an all-round ninja. A solid step was taken. First of all, chakra. On the one hand, when practicing physical skills, the physical fitness of cross-country has improved a lot. On the other hand, Cross Country has the support of the Nara clan. Taking the Nara clan''s secret medicine is almost free of charge. With two months of hard training, Cross Country''s chakra volume has broken through the shackles of genin and has become a chunin. The direction has been promoted. With only one step, or half a step, the cross-country chakra amount can be comparable to that of an ordinary chuunin. ?Such progress is undoubtedly very terrifying. Even Shikaku would be surprised when he knew about the progress of cross-country training! What''s more, in terms of chakra improvement, cross-country is still the slowest! In terms of concealed weapon training. ??Shadow clones are created every day to practice, and the progress in cross-country hidden weapon training is particularly obvious. He has completed the third stage of training for the Uchiha clan. Perhaps, Cross Country cannot be like the Itachi God in the original work, who can throw eight shurikens at one time and all hit the target, but throwing six shurikens at one time and all hitting the target is already something Cross Country can easily do. Things are done. So, in addition to completing the physical training very well, the hidden weapon training is the one that has made the greatest progress in cross-country. As for physical training. There is a 10% physical training bonus brought by the 10KG weight. In just two months, even Akai has been praising the physical skills of cross-country. You can know how much progress cross-country has made in physical skills. ? It is no exaggeration to say that cross-country can now defeat ordinary genin even without using the secret skills of the Nara clan, just using hidden weapons or just using physical skills. ??If you show your overall strength, Cross Country feels that you should be at the level of elite genin. There is no opponent among genin. In an explosive situation, you can even defeat some ordinary chunin. That¡¯s why I wanted to challenge Kakashi in cross-country. After all, even the ordinary chuunin and cross-country are confident to defeat, so challenging the jounin and seeing the gap between the two is the next thing for cross-country. ?Of course, there are joys and regrets in the process of cultivation. The aspect that Cross Country deeply regrets is that the new secret techniques in the research and development function list are still stagnant at the 99% stage. We are only a little bit closer to developing new secret techniques. Unfortunately, we are always just a little short of it. We have to wait for Cross Country They were all a little anxious. But there¡¯s no other way! ? ? Before the new secret techniques were completed, Cross Country did not make much progress in terms of "skills", except that the secret techniques of the Nara clan in his hands were mastered more perfectly. Being able to separate more shadow avatars for assistance. At this time, when the off -road was talking to Akai, he began to consider other aspects of cultivation. ¡°The training of hidden weapons is completed, and the training of physical skills must be completed by myself. Now my shadow clone is completely free.¡± "Well! Now that the two months of hard training are over, it''s time to go home and open the scroll of the Fourth Hokage. While practicing the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage, it is time to carry out the next stage of chakra control training!" "From now on, just use the main body to practice physical skills, and the shadow clone to practice the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage, as well as chakra control!" ¡°Speaking of chakra control training, it seems that practicing Rasengan can increase chakra control ability, right?¡± ?Suddenly thinking of the Rasengan, Cross Country''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. That''s a ninjutsu that travelers must practice! Different from Kakashi''s Raikiri, the original work clearly describes the training method of the Rasengan. So, let alone cross-country apprenticeship to the Fourth Hokage, even if he does not become the fourth-generation Hokage, the Rasengan will become the possession of Cross-country! Thinking that he would soon start practicing the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage, as well as the training of the Rasengan, Cross Country had another goal after challenging Kakashi. ?Then, his eyes fell on Akai, and he was going to take a leave from Akai and go home to read the secret scroll of the Fourth Hokage. But just when Cross Country was about to make a sound, he suddenly found someone running towards him. Cross Country and Akai looked at each other and exclaimed at the same time: ¡°Off-road, be careful!¡± ¡°Akai, be careful!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Off-road and Akai exclaimed at the same time, and the sneak attacker suddenly appeared in front of them! Among them, the figure of a sneak attacker went straight to Akai, and under the peripheral vision of the cross-country, they directly fought with Akai, regardless of the outcome. As for the figures of the other three sneak attackers, Cross Country discovered in panic that their target was him! ¡°Are you from the Uchiha clan?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± ¡°The people of the Uchiha clan don¡¯t have the courage, and even the people of the Leaf Village don¡¯t have the courage to sneak attack the geniuses of other families within the village.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the rest of the Ninja Village to sneak into the Leaf Village under the eyes of the Uchiha clan guards!¡± ¡°Then after all possibilities are thrown away, there is only one answer left!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because someone in the village is ready to test my strength, so they sent these sneak attackers!¡± ?Using his brain, Cross Country inherited the excellent genes of the Nara clan. He instantly guessed the purpose of the sneak attacker hiding behind it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! ?Especially under the watchful eye of Cross Country, when he discovered that the three attackers were all wearing ANBU costumes, Cross Country even guessed who was the person who ordered these ANBU to come for the sneak attack. However, no matter who the person who instigated these ANBU was, the off-roader who had comprehensively improved his strength did not want to fail in a single test. Therefore, when the three Anbu held kunai in their hands, chakra burst out from under their feet at the same time, and attacked in front of the off-road in the blink of an eye, the calm off-road did not hesitate at all, threw the weight tied to his leg, and forced Retired two ANBU. Finally, when facing an ANBU wearing a rabbit mask, Cross Country took out six shurikens from his ninja bag and threw them out quickly! ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?The six shurikens thrown out in a graceful arc in mid-air blocked all the hiding spaces of the Rabbit Mask Anbu, which made the Rabbit Mask Anbu feel frightened. ??However, the rabbit-masked ANBU still ignored the mere throwing of a few shurikens. ?Hold the kunai in his hand backwards, Cross Country saw the rabbit-masked ANBU block with kunai, and quickly shot down the six shurikens he threw. But just when the bunny-masked ANBU had a sneer on his face hidden under the mask, and another round of chakra burst out, preparing to overturn Off-Road to the ground in the next round, who would have thought that the corners of Off-Road''s mouth were raised like that? With a confident smile on his face, the rabbit-masked ANBU''s chakra burst into his eyes before he could see it! ¡°Is this the level of darkness?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that you are already dead?¡± Chapter 31： perfect performance ¡°Nani?¡± Off-Road''s faint voice came, and the rabbit-masked ANBU looked surprised, but he still didn''t take Off-Road''s words to heart. ??However, when the rabbit-masked ANBU was about to move forward, he suddenly found that his feet could not move, which made him finally believe what Cross Country said before! It turns out that when the rabbit-masked ANBU shot down Cross Country''s Shadow Shuriken, Cross Country quickly changed the seals using the secret technique, Shadow Hand. Change the shape of the shadow under your feet, allowing the illusory shadow to condense into a solid shadow hand. Off-road controlled the hand of shadow, and actually nailed the shadow shuriken that had been inserted into the ground to the shadow of the rabbit mask ANBU, thereby defeating the rabbit mask ANBU. certainly. ?At this time, Cross Country can easily defeat the Rabbit Mask ANBU. It''s not that the Rabbit Mask ANBU is too weak, but that Cross Country''s secret technique has an unexpected effect. ??If there is a cross-country fight with Akai, Akai, who is familiar with the secret techniques of cross-country, must not make the mistake of the rabbit mask ANBU. He must pay careful attention to whether there are any traces of the secret techniques used in cross-country under his feet or behind his back. However, the three Anbu who came to attack Cross Country did not have detailed information about Cross Country, so they naturally fell into a disadvantage when fighting against Cross Country. So, after solving the dark part of the Rabbit Mask, cross-country quickly changed the seals. At this time, what the cross-country wanted to accomplish was a new record for Konoha Village! That is, at the age of four, before entering the ninja school, he defeated the three ANBU of Konoha Village! ¡°The Rabbit Mask Anbu has been solved, and the remaining Pig Face Mask Anbu. Among the Scar Mask Anbu, Scar¡¯s Mask Anbu is undoubtedly the stronger!¡± ¡°Then the next target is you!¡± ??His eyes fell on the Scar Mask Anbu. Just as the Pig Face Mask Anbu was shocked, the Scar Mask Anbu was shocked and the Rabbit Mask Anbu was defeated. Cross Country suddenly formed a seal with his hands! ¡°The art of multiple shadow clones!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Using the technique of multiple shadow clones, Cross Country instantly created three shadow clones, which entangled the pig-faced mask ANBU. Don''t look at each of the shadow clones in the cross-country, they only have 30% of the strength of the original body. But after practicing with Akai and making up for his weakness in physical skills, the cross-country shadow clone is not so easy to defeat! In the original plot, if Naruto during the genin period had the same taijutsu skills as Lee during the genin period, he would not be able to defeat an ordinary chuunin. Even a dignified jounin would lose in the face of Naruto''s massive crowd tactics. The possibility must be as high as 50%! ?The cross-country physical training not only makes up for one''s own weaknesses, but also undoubtedly enhances the strength of the shadow clone. So, the shadow clone, which only had 30% of the cross-country strength, rushed to the side of the pig-faced mask ANBU, directly delaying the pig-faced mask ANBU''s attack. As for the dark part of Scarface''s mask. Hmph! ??As early as when he was off-roading in the art of multiple shadow clones, he had already formulated a plan to solve the problem of Scarface''s mask! ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Rather than using hidden weapons, he used physical skills to directly attack Scar Mask''s ANBU. ?Hunter leaped into the air, bursting out chakra under his feet, and kicked Scar Mask Anbu in the cheek. Unfortunately, when Scar Mask Anbu was defeated by Rabbit Mask Anbu, they were secretly wary of cross-country attacks. Therefore, the cross-country Konoha Cyclone not only did not have the effect of a surprise attack, but also had the effect of a surprise attack before Scar Mask Anbu had prepared it. , which exposed the flaws in the off-road! ?? He grabbed the ankle of the cross-country with his backhand. The Scar Mask Anbu hidden under the mask smiled ferociously and was about to throw the cross-country to the ground. Then, just by pressing the kunai held in the other hand against Cross Country''s neck, Scar Mask Anbu could easily defeat Cross Country and complete their mission. Who would have thought that just when Scar Mask Anbu was about to throw off the cross-country, the cross-country lost control of his body and smiled confidently again! ¡°Do you think I have very little chakra?¡± ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m going to disappoint you again!¡± ¡°The art of multiple shadow clones!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Once again using the technique of multiple shadow clones, at the moment of forming the seal, two more shadow clones suddenly appeared! ??Moreover, the two shadow clones that were exactly the same as the cross-country, but only had 30% of the strength of the cross-country, just appeared. One of them caught the cross-country that fell on the ground, playing the role of a meat pad perfectly. As for the other shadow clone of Cross Country, the moment he appeared, he suddenly formed a seal, and with a shadow imitation technique, the Scar Mask Anbu was imprisoned there! ¡°What a great plan! Is this kid a monster?¡± ¡°He was ready to use his shadow clone to perform secret techniques long before we fought!¡± ¡°The little devils nowadays are really more powerful than the other!¡± ??Shadow Imitation Technique successfully imprisoned Scar Mask Anbu. Ignoring Scar Mask Anbu''s shocked gaze, Cross Country looked at Pig Face Mask Anbu. ?Among the three ANBU, the Pig Face Mask ANBU is undoubtedly the weakest. Furthermore, in terms of height, the Anbu of the pig face mask is at most about the same size as Akai. On this side, Cross Country has already eliminated the Scar Mask ANBU, and the pig-faced ANBU has just eliminated the three shadow clones of Cross Country. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is weaker than Akai. Therefore, after raising a confident smile, Cross Country secretly counted the time, and suddenly the seal changed again, and he directly used the shadow suture technique! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± After using the Shadow Sewing Technique, Cross Country was using the Shadow Shuriken and the Shadow Mimic Technique to imprison the two ANBU. At the same time, a black shadow suddenly flashed out of the shadow under his feet and directly hit the pig-face mask ANBU. on the body. His steps are staggering and his body is full of flaws. Do you still need to be polite when going off-road? Chakra burst out directly. After getting rid of the weight in cross-country, the speed was very amazing. When racing with Akai, he had very good results. Immediately afterwards, before the pig-faced Anbu could recover, the off-road figure struck directly in front of the pig-faced ANBU. Holding the kunai in his hand, he gently placed it on the neck of the pig-faced Anbu. Looking at the pig-faced masked Anbu''s unwilling eyes, the smile on the off-road face became more intense, and then he smiled: ¡°Whoever sent you here, the farce should be over, right?¡± Even though Cross Country said this with a smile, when these words reached the ears of the three Anbu, they only felt a chill on their backs! Because when Cross Country''s words had just finished, the black shadows at the feet of Rabbit Mask Anbu and Scar Mask Anbu obviously climbed up to them. Obviously, that is the shadow neck-binding technique used off-road! So the subtext of what Xue Xiu said is that if the farce is not over yet, you will have something to watch! However, when Cross Country used kunai and shadow neck-binding techniques to threaten the lives of three Anbu, hoping that the farce would end, Cross Country did not expect that just because his methods were a bit extreme, the spectators hiding around him would actually be against them. His evaluation has gone up a few points! ¡°At the age of four, he had the strength to fight three ANBU alone and win within twenty seconds.¡± ¡°Minato, you really saw the right person.¡± ¡°Especially the final performance in cross-country, it was simply perfect, so the plan you are going to implement starts tomorrow!¡± Chapter 32： temporary worker ¡°Thank you for your support, Sarutobi-sama!¡± ¡°These children are the hope of our village¡¯s future, and I will definitely be able to take good care of them!¡± In the Leaf Village, there are many people who can call the Fourth Hokage by his first name. For example, cross-country uncle Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Tingza and other people who are close friends with the Fourth Hokage privately call the Fourth Hokage "Minato". "of. However, there is only one person in the entire Konoha Village who can call the Fourth Hokage by his name and be honored by the Fourth Hokage. That is the Third Hokage who trained the three ninjas and is known as the "Ninjutsu Professor" in the ninja world! As for the Fourth Hokage''s succession, why the execution of a plan requires the support of the Third Hokage, then we have to talk about the distribution of power in Konoha Village during the Third Generation period. During World War II, the second-generation Hokage Senju Tobirama died in battle, and the third-generation Hokage succeeded to the throne. The power of the Hokage in the Leaf Village was at its lowest point in history. The wealthy Senju clan and Uchiha clan that founded Konoha Village could be said to have held half of the power in Konoha Village when the Third Hokage just succeeded to the throne. If it weren''t for the fact that the Third Hokage had trained the Sannin, and the Sannin were all very competitive. If so, even with the help of friends such as Danzo Shimura, it is estimated that the third generation of Hokage will not be able to take away the rights that originally belong to him from the wealthy family. When the Fourth Hokage succeeded to the throne, the situation became even more complicated. The Senju clan has disappeared from the stage of history, but didn¡¯t the Sannin also disappear from the Leaf Village? In the past, there was a fight between the wealthy Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. Behind the scenes, they had to guard against the Konoha elders who had previously assisted the Third Hokage in fighting for power and later sought to seize their own rights. This was equivalent to weakening the Fourth Hokage''s power in the Leaf Village. . Therefore, despite the fact that the Fourth Hokage is very prestigious in Konoha Village, no matter what plan he wants to implement, the Fourth Hokage needs to obtain the approval of the Third Hokage first before he can overcome all opinions and execute it smoothly. Then, looking at the joyful Fourth Hokage for the plan he was about to execute, the Third Hokage sighed deeply. At this time, only the Third Hokage knew what price he paid for the Fourth Hokage. ?However, when the Third Hokage''s eyes fell on Cross Country again, a faint smile finally appeared on the frowning Third Hokage''s face. ¡°Minato is right, as long as the new seeds germinate and bear fruit, it will be worth whatever price you pay.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, I hope Minato didn¡¯t misjudge you!¡± ¡°After all, Minato¡¯s plan is centered on you!¡± thought secretly, the figures of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage disappeared there one after another. On the other hand, Off-Road is naturally unable to perceive the existence of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. After all, he is a well-known shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world, and Off-Road is at best an elite genin! ?Slightly stern eyes fell on Anbu, the pig-faced masked figure. Off-Road used a method that both the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage thought was perfect to force the three Anbu in front of him to stop the farce. The three Anbu who were defeated at the hands of Off-Road surrendered without the slightest complaint. Who would have thought that the three ANBU who fought with Cross Country surrendered, but the ANBU that fought with Akai went even further! It¡¯s like racing. Almost as soon as he defeated three ANBU cross-country, the ANBU who fought against Akai became serious. His moves never left Akai''s body. It didn''t look like a test, but a real fight! ??And when Cross Country saw that Akai was in a crisis, his brows furrowed together, and he formed seals to stop the crazy ANBU. ??However, what Xuexiu never expected was that when he was about to help Akai, Akai noticed the movements of Xuexiu and shouted directly: ¡°Off-road, don¡¯t help me!¡± ¡°This is a contest between me and Kakashi, don¡¯t interfere!¡± Kakashi? Hearing Akai''s roar, Shijie was stunned. Apparently, he had never thought that there were famous plot figures among the ANBU who came in unexpectedly. Then, he released several Anbu who were restrained in their hands, ignoring them and disappearing in front of him in a hurry. Cross Country focused all his attention on the confrontation between Akai and Kakashi. While watching, he secretly sighed: "Hatake Ka Kashi, that''s awesome! Akai''s taijutsu has long been able to crush chunin of the same level, but now Kakashi only uses taijutsu, and he doesn''t fall behind at all. It seems that he has not completely fallen after getting the Sharingan. Well!" "Um?" ¡°Oh, Akai, what a pity!¡± ??Secretly commenting on Kakashi''s strength, Cross Country did not expect that Akai lost a little bit in the end, and finally fell into the hands of Kakashi. But when faced with failure, Akai always looks optimistic. Then, Akai stretched out his right hand towards Kakashi. Akai obviously wanted to form a seal of reconciliation with Kakashi after his defeat. ?But then, what made everyone feel a little angry was that Kakashi not only ignored Akai''s kindness, but also gave him a very nasty look. Especially after discovering that all the ANBU who had been defeated by Cross Country had left, Kakashi snorted coldly and said in an indifferent tone: "What a bunch of losers, they know how to run away when they fail, and they don''t even have the slightest ability to face failure. Don¡¯t you have any courage?¡± As he spoke, Kakashi, whose face was hidden behind the mask, cast his cold gaze on Cross Country and asked directly: "Are you Nara Cross Country?" "it''s me!" ¡°What, do you want to challenge me?¡± Everyone has a certain amount of anger, let alone an off-roader who has a very direct personality! Geniuses can be proud, but pride is also divided among people! Kakashi''s pride at this time was simply a trick for group ridicule. Not only Akai, who had an excellent personality, was rubbing his nose in embarrassment, but even the off-roaders were a little angry. It¡¯s a pity that when it comes to irritating others, off-roading is obviously not perfect. Looking at Kakashi again, he completely ignored Yuchi''s words. He still looked at Yuchi''s angry eyes with cold eyes and said to himself: "You are Minato-sensei''s disciple. From now on, just call me senpai." Okay. Even if you and Akai pass this test, you can report to the No. 8 training ground tomorrow." ¡°I have other things to deal with, let¡¯s go first!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be late! Even if you are an ANBU trainee, you must abide by the ANBU rules. If you make a mistake, you will face punishment!¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, without even a chance to ask questions, Kakashi''s figure disappeared from the place in an instant. Kai, on the other hand, didn''t care at all about Kakashi''s bad attitude. When he heard that he was qualified to become an intern ANBU, he was so excited that he refused to let go. As for off-roading? ?Looking at Akai who was happy there, his head was full of flaws! ¡°Bah! What kind of internship ANBU?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a temporary worker?¡± Chapter 33： New technique completed With the reputation of being a genius and the first person in the new generation of the Nara clan, the convenience that cross-country can gain within the clan is not only in terms of training resources, but also in terms of intelligence. ? It seems that there are some new things happening in Konoha Village. In order to cultivate cross-country people properly, Shikaku often informs them about it. By the way, he asks about the idea of ????cross-country as a test. The Anbu internship plan that the Fourth Hokage is preparing to launch in front of him is obviously something that Cross Country has known about for a long time. It was just that at that time, Cross Country never expected that at the age of four, he had not even gone to a ninja school to study, but he would actually squeeze into that plan under the deliberate arrangement of the Fourth Hokage! All right! Before that, it is necessary to talk about the fourth generation Hokage''s internship ANBU plan, which is also the temporary worker plan. ?In order to win over the new generation of geniuses in Konoha Village and form a force of their own, with the approval of the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage prepared to gather some elites and join their own Anbu. However, these elites summoned do not have real ANBU identities, and they do not need to undergo the early training to become ANBU. The real purpose of the Fourth Hokage is actually to let talented ninjas like Cross Country and Akai enter their own team first. On the one hand, these elites are branded as the Fourth Hokage; on the other hand, the Fourth Hokage They are preparing to train these elites in the battlefield so that they can become familiar with the battlefield as soon as possible and become truly qualified ninjas. When watching the plot of the original novel, I had an idea, that is, ninjas who have never participated in a ninja war are really inferior to ninjas who have participated in a ninja war. So, when Shikaku told Cross Country about the Fourth Hokage''s "temporary worker" plan, Cross Country was very supportive of the Fourth Hokage. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country expressed the idea of ??joining a "temporary worker", Lu Jiu''s originally smiling face suddenly turned livid, and then he patted Cross Country''s head hard! ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Off-road, Minato¡¯s idea is good, but do you know how difficult it is to actually execute it?¡± "Let''s not talk about whether the elites summoned by Minato can withstand the atmosphere of the battlefield. Let''s just say that if all these elites are damaged in the battlefield, wouldn''t the power of the new generation in our village be completely destroyed? Moreover, who can predict the battlefield? Direction, who can know our plan without revealing it?" "So, Cross Country, if Minato is going to call you to the battlefield, you must refuse at the first time! In the future, when you enter the battlefield to practice, the clan will naturally make arrangements for you, so you don''t need to worry. But you must remember, If someone encourages you to enter the battlefield to practice, even your uncle Ding Zuo and Uncle Haiyi will have malicious thoughts, you know?" ?Originally, when Lu Jiu just finished these words, Off-Road felt that he was making a fuss out of a molehill. But when he returned home and thought about it, he realized that Cross Country had indeed discovered some disadvantages of joining the battlefield in advance, so even though he seemed to agree with the Fourth Hokage''s "temporary worker" plan, he could not help but be a little less optimistic about the Fourth Hokage''s plan. Who would have thought that today, Akai and I faced a surprise attack from the ANBU, and after meeting the long-famous Kakashi, both Cross Country and Akai became part of the Fourth Hokage''s plan. So, looking at Akai who is excited and excited at the same time, the mood of cross-country is very complicated. Obviously, because I will soon be able to follow the Fourth Hokage on the battlefield, I am inevitably a little excited about cross-country. After all, off-roading has some reputation in Konoha Village, but if it is put on the battlefield, it is nothing more than a scumbag. What''s more, only on the battlefield can the progress of cross-country become more significant. When I was training in Konoha Village, I felt that it was a bit slow to improve my strength in cross-country early on. Therefore, if I want to complete the goal of challenging the Jonin, I must find a dangerous environment to practice cross-country! ?But as long as I think of Shikaku''s reminder, I can''t help but feel a little worried when I go off-road. Especially after guessing with malicious thoughts, I feel that the Fourth Hokage may try his best to protect himself, but the wealthy Uchiha clan may use all means to make himself fall on the battlefield, hesitant cross-country He hurried back home, ready to ask Shikaku''s opinion. ?However, just when Shijiu arrived at Shikaku''s room and saw Shikaku''s figure, a figure that slightly surprised Shijiu stayed there early. That person is the Fourth Hokage! ¡°Off-road, are you back?¡± ¡°Your performance just now was really perfect, I¡¯m still talking to Shikaku about it.¡± Smiling and waving to Off-Road, the Fourth Hokage still looked so kind. ??And when Cross Country saw his nominal teacher, he waved, and he must abide by the etiquette. He first saluted the Fourth Hokage, and then sat obediently next to Shikaku. Soon, after Shikaku and the Fourth Hokage talked about some boring things, the topic of their chat turned to the topic of going cross-country to participate in the "temporary worker" program! "Minato, have you really decided? You are only four years old in cross-country. Is it really okay to enter the battlefield to practice?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shikaku, I¡¯m just letting him experience the atmosphere of the battlefield, and I didn¡¯t say that he would actually participate in the battle.¡± Still maintaining that kind smile, the Fourth Hokage glanced at Cross Country with his peripheral vision, and then slowly comforted Shikaku: "Shikaku, actually I understand you quite a bit. But don''t forget, Cross Country is entering the battlefield this time. It''s very dangerous, but it''s also an opportunity. If possible, Cross Country can even become a better ninja than Kakashi, surpassing Kakashi and becoming the youngest Jonin in the village." ¡°Not to mention, I¡¯m ready to do some cross-country training before entering the battlefield.¡± ¡°Three days, considering your cross-country talent, should be enough, right?¡± ¡°Shikaku, I¡¯ve said so, surely you won¡¯t reject me, right?¡± Sure enough, seeing that the Fourth Hokage was full of sincerity, and that Cross Country was a member of the Nara clan, the family that had guarded the Hokage for all time, Shikaku could only silently nod his head in the end, and finally agreed to let Cross Country participate in the "temporary worker" plan. Then, when the Fourth Hokage left, he first handed Cross Country a scroll containing the basic equipment of the Anbu, and then told Cross Country the time to gather tomorrow, and then hurriedly disappeared between Shikaku and Cross Country ''s residence. But when the Fourth Hokage left, he didn''t listen at all to the words he told him. Because it happened to be the moment when the Fourth Hokage left, the voice of APP suddenly echoed in Cross Country''s mind again! Ding! ¡°R&D successful!¡± Chapter 34： Pre-battle instruction Ding! ¡°R&D successful!¡± "Player, do you want to practice the "new" Shadow Hand?" The APP prompt that I have been waiting for for a long time finally echoed in the cross-country mind. Hearing the sound of the long-lost APP, Xue Chuang had the urge to burst into tears. After all, he had been waiting for more than two months for the successful development of the new secret technique! ??If Off-Road had known that it would take more than two months to develop the secret technique of Shadow Hand + Shadow Imitation, then it goes without saying that it would be impossible for Off-Road to combine these two secret techniques. ?However, the development time has been so long, off-road can''t help but look forward to the effect of the "new" Shadow Hand. To be honest, the secret technique developed by APP has never let down off-roaders. Whether it is Shadow Shuriken or Shadow Hand, it is now one of the trump cards for off-roaders! ?Especially the Shadow Shuriken, combined with the surprising effect of the Shadow Hand, it even assisted in the cross-country victory over the three ANBU sent by the Fourth Hokage. What is undoubted is that if Cross Country fails to master the Shadow Shuriken and Shadow Hand, with his current strength, it would be troublesome to defeat one ANBU alone, let alone three ANBU. After all, everyone in the Leaf Village knows what kind of secret skills the Nara clan in the Leaf Village possesses. So most of the time, off-roading relies on the development of new secret techniques to "leap-level" challenges. ?At this time, there was a "new" Kage Hand. Off-road simply ignored the Fourth Hokage''s instructions and Shikaku''s worries. Not only did he not hear the Fourth Hokage''s instructions, he didn''t even hear Shikaku''s worries clearly. After bidding farewell to Shikaku, Cross Country hurriedly returned to his room. ??Moreover, almost as soon as the door was locked, Off-Road tried the effect of the "new" Shadow Hand! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for more than two months, APP, please don¡¯t let me down!¡± ¡°The secret skill ¡°new¡± Shadow Hand training, modified progress, target 100/100!¡± Ding! "Player, the progress of the "new" Shadow Hand training is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the training of the "new" Shadow Hand." "Please tell me, player, if you want to name the "new" Shadow Hand!" ¡°No problem! Name it now!¡± ? Communicate with the APP using mind communication. When Cross Country fully understood the mystery of the "new" Shadow Hand, he suddenly discovered that the "new" Shadow Hand is simply a magical skill! ?Before mastering the "new" Shadow Hand, the Shadow Hand developed by the APP combined with the Shadow Imitation Technique and the Shadow Neck Binding Technique is a magical skill! ??Completely shattered the inherent concept of the Nara clan''s secret arts, and condensed the shadow of nothingness into reality. It is no exaggeration to say that in a world where Nara Shikamaru was not born, the Shadow Hands mastered through the APP simply created a new history for the secret arts of the Nara clan! A new era! However, if the Hand of Shadow is just the beginning of a new era, it can only create the prototype of an era. ?The "new" shadow hand that Cross Country now has is a manifestation of the maturity of the new era! ???It is no longer just a hand that condenses a part of the shadow from a state of nothingness into a solid entity. The terrifying effect of the "new" shadow hand is actually to allow off-road to completely turn its own shadow into a solid entity and use it in combat! ?An enemy that cannot be defeated by off-road vehicles, then two off-road vehicles must be able to defeat it, right? Use the "new" Shadow Hand to create a shadow clone that is exactly the same as yourself, even the strength is the same. This is the essence of the "new" Shadow Hand! ¡°What shadow clone? What multiple shadow clones? It¡¯s so weak!¡± ¡°My Nara Cross Country¡¯s ¡°new¡± Shadow Hand is the real Shadow Clone Technique, okay?¡± "APP, the name of the "new" secret technique of Shadow Hand should be called Shadow Clone Technique!" Ding! Because of the magical effect of the shadow clone technique, Cross Country has been secretly excited for a long time. It wasn''t until the APP prompted that Cross Country successfully changed the name of the "new" Shadow Hand to Shadow Clone Technique that Cross Country''s eyes fell on the empty research and development list, and secretly thought to himself: "It seems that the longer the research and development takes, the longer it takes." , the new secret techniques developed are more powerful, right? Unfortunately, I will soon follow the Fourth Hokage into the battlefield to practice, so mastering more secret techniques is the prerequisite for my survival!" ¡°So, we must get something that can be developed as soon as possible!¡± "Huh?" ¡°Shadow Imitation + Range, 100% success rate, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to be difficult to develop!¡± "You are the one!" ?Huttered to himself, Off-Road added Shadow Imitation + Range to the list of R&D functions. ?However, what Cross Country originally wanted was to master more new secret techniques as quickly as possible so that he could have more capital in a battlefield full of dangers. Who would have thought that after one night, when Cross Country called up the research and development function list again, they would find that the research and development of the new secret technique had not even reached 1%, and suddenly the head of Cross Country was covered with black lines! ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that a shadow imitation technique + range would take so long to develop! APP, you are just cheating me!¡± "Forget it, if the research and development takes longer, you can still look forward to the effect and power of the new secret technique. Let''s go to the Fourth Hokage to gather first. If it is the first time for someone to personally teach me how to practice, I will be late. That would be really a big deal. !¡± Hurry up, wash up, and put on the ANBU equipment that the Fourth Hokage personally sent yesterday. ? Wearing a black tights underneath, silver soft armor on the outside, and carrying a tachi made of special materials. ?Looking in the mirror, I suddenly realized that there are many benefits to becoming a temporary worker! Just saying that this ANBU outfit made him feel a little more handsome. He was narcissistic for a while, and then hurried to the training ground notified by the Fourth Hokage in advance. Who would have thought, just stepped into the training ground, yo ho! There is actually an old acquaintance there! ??Isn¡¯t it Kakashi who is a stinker and a drag? You know, in the original plot, Kakashi is often the one who doesn¡¯t stick to time the most, and there are many reasons for being late. Of course, as Cross Country gradually understood the setting of the original plot, he learned that Kakashi liked to be late, entirely to remember the Uchiha Obito who was said to be dead, but in fact was not. But Kakashi doesn¡¯t know that Obito is not dead! So, Kakashi was still so punctual at this time, which was naturally beyond the imagination of cross-country. ??On the contrary, Kakashi snorted coldly when he looked at the cross-country wearing ANBU clothes. Moreover, just when Cross Country was about to ask when the Fourth Hokage would come to teach in person, Kakashi suddenly raised his fingers in a very disgusting manner and said lightly to Cross Country: "Minato-sensei said it, because he didn''t Time, so I won¡¯t come to guide you in practice. Moreover, even if you want to get personal guidance from Teacher Minato in the future, you need to pass my test first.¡± ¡°As for now.¡± "Let me test your level first to see if you are qualified to accept Teacher Minato''s teachings!" Chapter 35： Muyin magic? ¡°What a disappointment!¡± ¡°Kakashi in the original book has such a good character, why is he now such a fussy guy?¡± "not to mention" Facing Kakashi¡¯s provocation, Cross Country remained so calm on the surface, but secretly sneered in his heart: "What''s more, whether I have the qualifications to accept the teachings of the Fourth Hokage is not up to you Kakashi!" "who do you think You Are?" ?Hand thought to himself, how could he watch Kakashi pretending to be 13 in front of him? So, just when Kakashi raised his finger at Cross Country, Cross Country stared at Kakashi and replied directly: "Well, I''ll ask you for more advice, senior!" ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal first, if this junior wins by chance, you must take me to see the teacher!¡± ¡°Because you really are not qualified to teach me!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Kakashi¡¯s exposed black pupils shrank slightly, and chakra erupted under his feet, attacking in front of Off-Road in an instant! When it comes to Kakashi¡¯s strength, there is no doubt about it. ? ? Being able to obtain the title of Jonin during the victory period, and even being able to create his own S-level ninjutsu, Raikiri. Some people would say that Kakashi at the end of the Third World War was a fool, and even off-roading would look at him with ridicule! ?Especially after the Battle of Kannakun, Kakashi obtained a Sharingan from Obito Uchiha. At this stage, Kakashi''s strength can be said to have reached a peak period. Charging straight towards the cross-country, whether it was the timing of the chakra burst or the ghost-like speed, to be honest, the cross-country was secretly frightened. However, Kakashi¡¯s performance at this time was, at most, shocking to Cross Country! ??Taking advantage of Kakashi''s figure, there is still no gap to get closer than ten meters away from him. Knowing that Kakashi''s physical skills can defeat Akai, if he competes with Kakashi in physical skills off-road, he is simply seeking death! So, just when Kakashi took the next step, Cross Country squatted down on the grass and started to form seals with his hands! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this stage, the only secret technique that can be used off-road that can force Kakashi back may be the Shadow Sewing Technique! The black shadows under his feet suddenly gathered together, and with a strong sound, they suddenly rushed in front of Kakashi. ??If the enemy in front of Cross Country is not Kakashi, but an ordinary genin, or an ordinary Chuunin, then Cross Country''s Shadow Sewing Technique may lead to an immediate victory. ??But under Kakashi¡¯s hawk-like gaze, the black shadow transformed from the Shadow Sewing Technique came straight at him, and Kakashi, half of his face hidden under the mask, sneered! ¡°What¡¯s the use of using the same methods as a child?¡± ¡°Nara Off-Road!¡± "you lose!" "Snapped!" ? It is hard to imagine that when faced with the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique, Kakashi not only had no intention of evading it, but even rushed forward to face the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique. ??Moreover, just when Cross Country thought that his Shadow Suture Technique would at least cause a little trouble to Kakashi, there was a sudden "poof" sound! A ray of lightning wrapped around Kakashi''s right hand, falling gently, completely disintegrating the "Shadow Sewing Technique" cast by Cross Country. Moreover, almost at the moment when the lightning appeared, Cross Country suddenly felt that Kakashi''s speed was actually a few minutes faster than before. Then he dodged and Kakashi struck down Cross Country hard with his fist. on the chest! ¡°Be more serious!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Kakashi''s fist landed on Yuki''s chest, and there was a "bang" sound! Shadow clone technique, substitute technique, used continuously. Off-road''s incredible speed of casting actually made Kakashi slightly startled. ¡°What a powerful substitute technique, what a fast seal formation speed!¡± "etc!" "He didn''t seem to have any seals just now? Could it be the legendary sealless technique?" Not to mention Kakashi¡¯s eyes full of shock at this time, the Fourth Hokage is probably here. If he knows that cross-country does not require seals to cast ninjutsu, the Fourth Hokage will be stunned! ?But is there really no seal when traveling cross-country? In the absence of a seal, the shadow clone technique can be used. Is there any substitute technique? Definitely not possible! ??When practicing cross-country, sealing was also one of his training projects. The goal was naturally to be like the Itachi God in the original work. The speed of sealing was as fast as the sky, even Kakashi''s Sharingan couldn''t see through it. ?However, it is a pity that the final result of Cross Country''s seal training is nothing more than improving the speed of seal formation of the secret technique he mastered, Ninjutsu. Therefore, the Muyin technique is completely outside the scope of cross-country mastery. The real reason why Kakashi didn''t see cross-country seals just now is that there are no cross-country seals in the first place! As for why Cross Country was able to first use the Shadow Clone Technique and then the Substitute Technique without forming a seal, the reason was because of the new secret technique he had mastered! The art of shadow clone! ?Last night, when Xue Xue had just mastered the new secret technique of shadow clone, he called the shadow clone technique a magical skill. Why? Because when Cross Country understood the mystery of the Shadow Clone Technique, he knew that when he used the Shadow Clone Technique, his shadow could be constructed into a shadow clone that was exactly the same as his body. Moreover, when Cross Country does not control the shadow clone to leave the body, he only needs to use the shadow clone seal, and Cross Country can use the corresponding ninjutsu when the shadow clone seal is completed! From another level, off-roading is indeed the ability to cast ninjutsu without seals! After all, in the fierce battle, few people can pay attention to the shadow of the cross-country at all times, and others can''t imagine that the shadow of the cross-country can help him form a seal! So, in the previous round of confrontation, Cross Country was able to escape Kakashi''s attack, thanks to his new secret technique. ??Without the Shadow Clone Technique, Cross Country might have been defeated by Kakashi in just one round. But now, even if he was not defeated by Kakashi, Cross Country also knew the gap between him and the Jonin. Kakashi Hatake is truly a genius! In the first round of the confrontation, Kakashi''s physical skills and ninjutsu skills were beyond imagination. Frankly speaking, even if Kakashi only uses Taijutsu, the chance of defeating him in cross-country is only 30%. After all, Kakashi''s speed and strength are already on another level in cross-country. Under such circumstances, if the cross-country team can remain undefeated, it is a victory. How can we defeat Kakashi? But the more difficult the goal is to accomplish, for some reason, the more I want to complete the cross-country! ?Especially when looking at Kakashi''s suspicious eyes, Yuan Yu even wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and raised a faint smile! ¡°The more insurmountable the mountain, the more interesting it is to climb, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Kakashi, since you didn¡¯t disappoint me, there¡¯s no way I, Nara Cross Country, can disappoint you! What¡¯s more!¡± ¡°Your weakness was also exposed in the previous confrontation!¡± Chapter 36： disappearing shadow ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?As a Jonin, Kakashi was able to expose his own weaknesses when fighting against a four-year-old off-roader. Who would believe it? ?Perhaps even Nara Shikaku and the Fourth Hokage, who are completely optimistic about off-roading, sincerely believe that off-roading must be a joke! However, whether cross-country is a joke or not can be seen in the next confrontation! His eyes became more solemn. When Cross Country formed another seal and performed a spell, a complete plan suddenly appeared in his mind! A complete plan to target Kakashi! The Shadow Imitation Technique was used directly. Even though Kakashi was slightly stunned because of the Muji technique he had used before. However, when the black shadow at the foot of the Cross Country quickly spread to Kakashi''s feet, Kakashi was still It was a sneer, and he jumped to avoid the cross-country shadow imitation technique! ¡°So what if I can cast magic without a seal?¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, even if you are a little different from other kid, it¡¯s a pity that you are still a kid!¡± "You can''t get the qualification to be taught by Minato-sensei by just relying on the kid''s tricks!" On his lips, he was mocking the secret technique of off-road, but in fact, Kakashi already recognized the strength of off-road in his heart. Sometimes, you can draw real conclusions just by comparing others to yourself. ? Kakashi believed that when he was four years old, he was far from the strength he is today in cross-country, so what he said was more to distract him from cross-country, hoping to use alternative means to suppress his confidence in cross-country. In fact, when fighting cross-country, Kakashi also realized his own weaknesses, so he had to win as soon as possible. ?However, is it possible for Cross Country to lose his mind just because of a few words from Kakashi? The answer is naturally no! Inheriting the excellent genes of the Nara clan, the off-roader who originally had the mind of an adult has become more mature, smarter, and also more terrifying. Since the plan to deal with Kakashi has been formulated, it is impossible for Cross Country to make any mistakes when executing the plan. Immediately afterwards, almost as Kakashi jumped into the air and avoided the shadow imitation technique cast by Off-Road, a confident look was reflected in Off-Road''s eyes! ¡°First step, successful!¡± ¡°The next step is to carry out the second step of the plan!¡± He thought to himself secretly, without any hesitation, he used his shadow clone to form a seal directly! ¡°The art of multiple shadow clones!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Two months of hard training have improved all aspects of cross-country riding. ?In terms of chakra content, Cross Country is no longer the guy who uses the secret technique of the Nara clan a few times without overdrawing the chakra in his body. So, when using the technique of multiple shadow clones, under Kakashi¡¯s astonished gaze, Cross Country suddenly created more than ten shadow clones! ¡°The art of shadow clone?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary shadow clone technique, but¡± ¡°It¡¯s the art of multiple shadow clones!¡± Just after the cross-country spell was completed, more than ten shadow clones appeared with smoke, and Kakashi was shocked again. ?Just like when Cross Country just mastered the art of shadow clones, regardless of the art of shadow clones and the art of multiple shadow clones, there is only a little difference. But one is a B-level ninjutsu, and the other is an A-level ninjutsu. The difficulty of casting it is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. No wonder Kakashi always looked like he was eating after performing the technique cross-country. However, if the cross-country multiple shadow clone technique can only shock Kakashi. ?Then the secret technique cast by Cross Country next was enough to make Kakashi panic! In an instant, the off-road multi-shadow clone technique was cast, and combined with the Nara clan''s secret technique, Kakashi already felt in danger. So at that moment, Kakashi used the ordinary shadow clone technique and instantly created two shadow clones, preparing to cooperate with the shadow clones to solve the problem of numerical disadvantage first. ??But how could Kakashi imagine that the trump card for off-roading is not the art of multiple shadow clones! ??The real trump card for off-roading is the new secret technique he just mastered last night! The art of shadow clone! ¡°Kakashi, do you think I will look down on you?¡± "A shadow clone technique is not enough to defeat you! So next, let you see my new secret technique!" ¡°The art of shadow clone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The moment he used the Shadow Clone Technique, he felt the chakra in his body drain away rapidly, but the smile on his lips also became more intense! Moreover, when the shadows under the feet of Off-Road, together with the shadows under the feet of Off-Road''s shadow clone, all condensed into entities and surrounded Kakashi, Off-Road felt that the new secret technique of shadow clone was indeed a god. Skills. Because the effect of the shadow clone technique can not only be used on the off-road body! The effective range of the shadow clone technique surprisingly includes shadow clones traveling off-road! ?More than ten shadow clones, combined with the shadow clone technique, will be more than twenty clones! ? No matter how powerful Kakashi is, if he wants to deal with the more than twenty clones in cross-country, it will take a lot of chakra and a lot of physical strength, right? What''s more, the clever move Kakashi used before turned into a faint move when the cross-country shadow clone was completed! Because in the original plot, Cross Country knows that the amount of chakra is an issue that affects Kakashi''s strength. At this moment, he had just obtained the Sharingan from Obito Uchiha. He did not have the physique of the Uchiha clan, and there was no method to limit the consumption of Sharingan in the original plot. Even if Kakashi did not use the Sharingan, Under such circumstances, the chakra consumption in the body is very terrifying. And that terrifying consumption is naturally the weakness that Cross Country discovered in Kakashi! So, first use the technique of multiple shadow clones to force Kakashi to also use shadow clones, further consuming Kakashi''s power. When Kakashi becomes weak, the off-road shadow clone technique will make Kakashi''s consumption more intense! On the contrary, it is the cross-country itself. When Kakashi faces physical problems, he can quietly regain his strength! Immediately afterwards, under the plan of Cross Country, the more than twenty clones started a chaotic battle with Kakashi and Kakashi''s shadow clone. As Cross Country''s clones disappeared one by one, Kakashi''s shadow clone He also "died" in the battle group. Moreover, just when all the off-road clones disappeared, Kakashi looked as if he had been lifted out of the water, and even his steps were a little unsteady! ?However, as a Jonin, Kakashi still believed that cross-country was also very expensive, so after getting rid of all the clones of cross-country, he was ready to decide the winner within one round! Who would have thought that just when Kakashi was about to burst out his chakra and plan to solve the cross-country problem, Kakashi suddenly found that he could not move! Hurry and look suspiciously on the cross-country. Listening to the indifferent words coming slowly from the cross country, at that moment Kakashi finally understood why he lost! ¡°Kakashi, haven¡¯t you noticed that my shadow has disappeared?¡± Chapter 37： Plover appears "shadow?" ??Recalling the words of Off-Road, under Kakashi¡¯s slightly tightened pupils, he suddenly found that the shadow of Off-Road had really disappeared! ?Then, under the strong restraint, Kakashi reluctantly looked at his feet with his peripheral vision, and soon noticed the shadow disappearing off-road. It turned out that not far behind him, a shadow imitation technique was used! At this moment, the reason why Kakashi was unable to control the movement of his body was already obvious! That was when Kakashi was fighting with the shadow clone of Cross Country. Cross Country, who continued to recover his physical strength, controlled the shadow clone of the main body and came behind Kakashi. Shortly afterwards, when Kakashi was over-consumed and there was not much chakra left in his body, the trump card he had prepared long ago suddenly appeared! So, when the smile that heralded victory raised at the corner of Off-Road''s mouth was reflected in Kakashi''s slightly contracted dark pupils, even the proud Kakashi couldn''t help but admire Off-Road. After all, at the tender age of four, being able to defeat Kakashi, who holds the title of Jonin, is not something that everyone can do! At this time, it was cross-country. After defeating Kakashi, there was only a little joy of victory in his heart. The rest of his heart was filled with dignity and caution. "well!" "It was just a test. Kakashi didn''t even show his full strength. Even if he wins, it doesn''t mean anything." ¡°If it were a real life-and-death struggle, based on Kakashi¡¯s strength, I would have died several times, right?¡± The solemnity and caution in his eyes gradually replaced the joy of victory in Cross Country''s eyes. Apparently even Cross Country himself knew how big the gap between him and the Jonin was. Previously, why was his confrontation with Kakashi on the cross-country secret road just a test? The reason is that, let alone using the Sharingan that he just obtained from Obito, Kakashi couldn''t even use his own signature ninjutsu in cross-country! Suppose Kakashi used all his strength at the moment of the cross-country confrontation. Ah! ? ? Not to mention using multiple shadow clone techniques in cross-country, and using shadow clone techniques to consume Kakashi, it is not certain whether Kakashi can give him a chance to make moves! ?Kakashi¡¯s own S-level ninjutsu, Raikiri, is it an undoubted killer move, right? After obtaining the Sharingan from Obito, Kakashi''s S-level ninjutsu Raikiri became even more powerful. With the Sharingan, he could lock the opponent''s position and kill the Jonin in the blink of an eye. What''s more, a being like Cross Country whose strength is far inferior to that of a Jonin? ??Moreover, just talking about the scene where the shadow clone was used in cross-country and the shadow clone consumed Kakashi, Kakashi is also suspected of letting go! ??In a real life-and-death battle, with the help of shadow clones, how can shadow clones delay the steps of a Jonin like Kakashi? Kakashi can definitely use the multiple shadow clone technique in cross-country. After the shadow clone technique, he can directly escape from the encirclement with a blink technique, and then start to form seals, and use a thunder cutter directly in the direction of the cross-country, and he can win the final victory. . Therefore, the more I felt like Kakashi was letting off steam during cross-country, the more uncomfortable I felt. ?Especially after knowing that this victory was achieved by pure luck, Cross Country encouraged himself secretly, thinking that when he enters the battlefield in the future, he must practice hard and strive to defeat the real Kakashi as soon as possible. But now! ?The image of Kakashi¡¯s stinky fart filled my mind, so I was ready to teach Kakashi a lesson when he was defeated! ¡°Kakashi, can you admit defeat now?¡± "As long as you admit that I am qualified to accept Teacher Minato''s teachings, then it''s okay to let you go!" ¡°But before that, you must apologize!¡± ¡°Remember! Be sincere when you apologize, otherwise I won¡¯t accept it!¡± ¡°Apologise? Dreaming!¡± Hearing the mocking words from the cross-country side, Kakashi sneered and said, "Nara cross-country, do you really think you won?" ¡°Didn¡¯t your seniors from the Nara clan teach you that shadow imitation is omnipotent?¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± Kakashi''s voice came, but he wasn''t nervous about going cross-country. ??However, when Kakashi regained the ability to move his hands despite the confinement ability of the shadow imitation technique, and began to form seals, the pupils of the cross country immediately tightened! ¡°Is that the strength of a jounin?¡± ¡°You are not even afraid of the confinement of the Shadow Imitation Technique. How can you form a seal with the Shadow Imitation Technique?¡± "Sure enough, I still underestimate the Jonin! No, I still underestimate Kakashi!" ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country felt the bottomless chakra in his body, and couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart. ?In the previous battle, Cross Country didn''t even leave half of the chakra for himself. If the shadow clone failed to successfully imprison Kakashi, then Cross Country would definitely lose. Who would have thought that even if the cross-country strategy was successful, Kakashi would still have a way to counterattack. ?Especially looking at Kakashi¡¯s seals, which were ugly, Mao, and Shen¡¯s seals in sequence, there was a hint of panic in Xue Yue¡¯s eyes! Because of the speed of Kakashi''s seal formation, it is a very famous A-level ninjutsu in the original plot! A simplified version of Rachel! ?Chidori! ifies! ¡°Lah!¡± Sure enough, when Kakashi''s seal was completed, Shijie saw Kakashi''s right hand shaped like a tiger''s claw, and a dazzling silver lightning shined directly in the palm of his hand! ?The sound of thunder and lightning colliding with each other is like the chirping of a thousand birds! ??What is it if it¡¯s not Kakashi¡¯s Chidori? ?However, in fact, I don¡¯t even know about cross-country. Kakashi¡¯s Chidori should not have come out at this point in time. As an Anbu, you must complete ninjutsu in secret. The noise caused by using Chidori is too big. If Kakashi uses Chidori, let alone the target of the mission, it is estimated that everyone for miles around knows about Kakashi. Cassie''s whereabouts. At this time, the reason why Kakashi used Chidori was because of off-roading! In the previous battle, Kakashi consumed too much chakra and no longer had the ability to use Raikiri. But genius is always a genius. Under the provocation of cross-country, Kakashi completed the simplified version of Reiki''s creation in an instant! The A-level ninjutsu Chidori was used. Under the dazzling lightning, Kakashi relied on the thunder and lightning wandering around his body to shatter the off-road shadow imitation technique with a "bang"! The dark shadow instantly returned to his feet, and cold sweat covered his forehead. ?Especially when paying attention to Kakashi''s Chidori, Cross Country felt the shadow of death for the first time, hanging over his head! ¡°Oops! Are you going to die?¡± ¡°With my speed, there is no chance of survival under Kakashi¡¯s Chidori!¡± ¡°No! How can you give up so easily?¡± ¡°If I faced a desperate situation on the battlefield, would I sit there and wait to die?¡± ?His eyes were slightly dull, and under the heavy pressure of Chidori, he obviously had the idea of ??giving up a little bit. But the thought of giving up was just a fleeting thought! Soon, Cross Country''s eyes became bright again. Under the pressure of Kakashi''s Chidori, Cross Country had completed a spiritual sublimation! Unfortunately, spiritual sublimation has no effect against the A-level ninjutsu Chidori! ??Except for having the courage to fight through all odds, there is still no way to resist Kakashi''s Chidori in cross-country! ?The next second, when Kakashi''s right hand shone with the light of the Chidori, chakra erupted under his feet, and he began to advance rapidly, Yukio bit his lower lip tightly, tasting the sweet taste of blood. But there was still no way. Under the sudden advance of Chidori, Cross Country could only widen his eyes and look at the Chidori controlled by Kakashi, getting closer and closer to his chest! However, just when Kakashi''s Chidori was about to rush into the cross-country chest in the next moment and kill off the cross-country life in a boring competition, a loud shout suddenly came from the distance, and in an instant It has become a life-saving straw for off-roaders in the moment of life and death! ¡°Kakashi!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 38： Personal guidance ¡°Kakashi!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Almost as soon as the Chidori, which Kakashi held tightly in his right hand, was only twenty centimeters away from piercing Cross Country''s chest, a loud shout suddenly came from the distance, finally giving Cross Country hope of "survival"! Because, listening to that familiar voice, Cross Country knew that the Fourth Hokage was coming! With the Fourth Hokage here, you know your life is saved when you go off-road! Sure enough, the Fourth Hokage really did not disappoint Cross Country. When Kakashi was unable to grasp the strength of Chidori and almost killed Cross Country by mistake, the Fourth Hokage''s figure was like golden lightning, and he came to Cross Country and Cross Country in an instant. In the center of Kakashi, a palm hit Kakashi''s wrist hard! ¡°Bang!¡± There was another loud noise. It was the sound of Kakashi''s Chidori falling to the ground and exploding a deep pit on the ground! At that moment, whether it was cross-country or Kakashi, there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead and back. Obviously, the cross-country was lucky that the Fourth Hokage arrived in time and saved his life, but he was frightened into a cold sweat by the death aura before. Kakashi''s cold sweat was also caused by fright, but it was a cold sweat caused by doing something wrong! ¡°Just now. Just now I almost killed off-road?¡± "what''s wrong with me?" After taking a few deep breaths, Cross Country''s panic finally calmed down, but Kakashi, on the other hand, still looked sluggish. Then, the Fourth Hokage beside him saw that he had prevented the tragedy in time, and he slowly exhaled nervously. Then, seeing that Cross Country was not injured, but just a little panicked, the Fourth Hokage''s stern eyes fell on Kakashi, and he scolded angrily: ¡°Kakashi, do you know what you just did?¡± ¡°Off-roading is not your enemy, but your companion. Even competition requires some sense of propriety, doesn¡¯t it?¡± "Minato-sensei, I know I was wrong." He lowered his head, not even having the courage to look at the Fourth Hokage. After apologizing to the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi quickly faced Cross Country, bowed deeply first, and then said apologetically: "Kakashi, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t mean to hurt you, it''s just..." ¡°I understand that being on the battlefield for a long time will inevitably lead to mental illness! Kakashi, I¡¯m fine, so forget it!¡± ?Even if I really resent Kakashi for not having any sense of proportion, in front of the Fourth Hokage, cross-country always has to show off, right? What¡¯s more, the off-road mentality is very good! ??If it were on the battlefield, those who were not as skilled as others would be dead, so Kakashi''s sudden attack of Chidori was equivalent to teaching an important lesson for off-roading. Moreover, cross-country has also made progress in the previous life-and-death situation. Just when Kakashi''s Chidori was about to land on Cross Country''s chest, there was a "click", and Cross Country suddenly felt as if something was broken inside his head! Immediately afterwards, a vague feeling lingered in front of the cross-country. ?Now, even without using chakra perception, Off-Road can vaguely sense what is happening around him. Therefore, due to various reasons, not only can''t blame Kakashi for Cross Country, which was a blessing in disguise, but should thank Kakashi properly. It''s just that Kakashi did something wrong, so he must not accept Cross Country''s thanks. The Fourth Hokage was secretly relieved when he saw that Kakashi was able to get back together after going off-road. But just when Cross Country thought that the previous misunderstanding was about to be overturned, who would have thought that the stern eyes of the Fourth Hokage would fall on Cross Country again! ¡°Cross-country, Kakashi knew he was wrong, but do you know he was wrong?¡± "ah?" After being stunned for a moment, Cross Country quickly realized that the Fourth Hokage was preparing to hit thirty boards each. He quickly nodded and said: "Minato-sensei, I know I was wrong!" ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to know that you¡¯re wrong.¡± Hand nodded secretly, I really like the off-road attitude of admitting mistakes. The Fourth Hokage first looked at Kakashi, who had his head lowered, and then shifted his gaze to Cross Country, and said slowly: "Kakashi was at fault. He almost accidentally injured Cross Country by using dangerous ninjutsu during the competition. You. It''s your fault, Cross Country, for disrespecting your senior. If you didn''t provoke Kakashi, would Kakashi be able to use such dangerous ninjutsu?" ¡°So, cross-country, quickly admit your mistake to Kakashi!¡± ¡°Kakashi-senpai, I know I was wrong!¡± ?It is inevitable that I feel a little strange, but who is the fourth Hokage? You are not? The reason is that the fist is big, and the Fourth Hokage''s fist is undoubtedly the biggest, so Cross Country can only silently admit his mistake to Kakashi. ?However, in general, the Fourth Hokage is a relatively reasonable person, at least he did not punish off-road or Kakashi for this matter. Seeing that Cross Country and Kakashi got back together and later formed the seal of reconciliation, the Fourth Hokage directed Cross Country and Kakashi''s attention to training. "Kakashi, now that you are a Jonin, you need to find your own way forward more often. Just like Teacher Jiraiya taught me, I also have to learn to let go and let you move forward on your own. However, now you You have a big problem, and as a teacher, I have to solve it, so you can practice with me in the past few days." After the Fourth Hokage said this, Kakashi nodded silently. On the issue of trust, Kakashi absolutely believed in the Fourth Hokage, so the Fourth Hokage said with a hidden meaning that he could help Kakashi solve the problem of chakra amount and consumption. Kakashi agreed without any hesitation. . Once again, he shifted his attention to the off-road vehicle. Looking at the hidden excited eyes of Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage smiled slightly and said: "Cross Country, you are very smart and have a good foundation. With your hard work, in three years at most, you may really surpass Kakashi and become The youngest Jonin in history. But unfortunately, if you enter the battlefield now, you have no life-saving means and a trump card, and the chance of surviving on the battlefield is really very small. " ¡°So, in order to solve the problem between you and Kakashi, I decided to let you practice this ninjutsu with me!¡± "that is." With that said, the Fourth Hokage suddenly took a step forward, then stretched out his right hand, condensing the chakra in his body. Immediately afterwards, on the cross-country road, under Kakashi''s expectant gaze, chakra gradually emerged in the palm of the Fourth Hokage, forming a circle, isn''t it the Rasengan? So, the off-roader who knew the principles of Rasengan training for a long time curled his lips with disdain when the Fourth Hokage "proudly" used the Rasengan. On the contrary, Kakashi is the one who created and developed S-level ninjutsu. Who wants to see the Fourth Hokage''s Rasengan? He still looks like a country bumpkin, sighing repeatedly: ¡°Minato-sensei, are you going to teach me how to cross-country Rasengan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Rasengan!¡± Smiling and nodding, the Fourth Hokage prepared to tell Kakashi about the benefits of practicing Rasengan and the key points of practicing Rasengan. But at that moment, what the Fourth Hokage and Kakashi never expected was that just when the Fourth Hokage was about to explain the principles of Rasengan cultivation, Cross Country suddenly stretched out his right hand like a curious baby. Condensing chakra, he asked the Fourth Hokage: ¡°Minato-sensei, did you just perform the spell like this?¡± Chapter 39： What a monster "Hahaha!" ¡°Off-road, I spent three years of hard work developing the Rasengan!¡± ¡°Stop trying, just listen to me explain the principle of Rasengan!¡± ?Looking at the curious baby looking like Cross Country, stretching out his right hand to cast the Rasengan, the Fourth Hokage couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that Cross Country was really just a four-year-old child. ??How could the Rasengan, which the fourth generation Hokage took three years to develop, could be learned by a kid at a glance? ??After forming a seal of reconciliation with Off-Road, Kakashi, who almost accidentally killed Off-Road, still felt a little guilty, so after the Fourth Hokage spoke out, Kakashi frowned and comforted Off-Road: ¡°Cross-country, listen carefully to Teacher Minato¡¯s explanation.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even successfully practice the Rasengan without mastering the cultivation method, let alone¡± ¡°Nani!¡± Just when the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi, thought that Off-Road could not successfully cast the Rasengan, the chakra in Off-Road''s palm suddenly flowed, leaving the Fourth Hokage and Kakashi stunned! The chakra in the palm gradually formed a circle with the control of the off-road. ?That look, isn¡¯t it the Rasengan that the Fourth Hokage cast before? ?Before Cross Country successfully cast the spell, the Fourth Hokage and Kakashi really couldn''t imagine that Cross Country would be able to master the Rasengan just by taking a look at the method of using the Rasengan. Especially the Fourth Hokage who worked hard to develop the Rasengan. Seeing the Rasengan in the hands of the cross-country, I really felt like tears were streaming down my face! ¡°Is this a monster?¡± "Is it such a sad feeling to teach a monster? Teacher Jiraiya, I suddenly understand your original thoughts!" ?Sighing silently at the talent of cross-country, the Fourth Hokage and Kakashi stood there in a daze. How could they know that the successful cross-country using the Rasengan was secretly laughing at them? "Minato-sensei, I still want to thank you!" "If you didn''t teach me how to use the Rasengan today, if I use the Rasengan on the battlefield in the future, I will still have to explain it a lot!" ¡°And Kakashi, can you not be proud in front of me now?¡± "Ha ha ha ha!" ?Looking at the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi was stunned, with a swallowing expression. The mood of cross-country was so refreshing, and even the previous depression disappeared! As for why Cross Country was able to master the use of the Rasengan just by watching the Fourth Hokage perform the technique, do we still need to explain the reason? It must be the help of APP! ?Having known the principle of using the Rasengan early, Cross Country was ready to practice the Rasengan before the Fourth Hokage taught him. What are the key points of Rasengan training? The story in the original plot is very clear! The first stage of Rasengan training is spinning! ?In the original plot, the first stage of Jiraiya¡¯s improved Rasengan training method is to use balloons to practice! As for the second stage, the key point of Rasengan training is its power! So after the balloon training method, Jiraiya also developed the rubber ball training method. As long as you complete the first two stages of Rasengan training, you can initially master the Rasengan. Instead, it is the third stage of training in the Rasengan, which is the most difficult training in the Rasengan! Because the third stage of Rasengan training is to maintain it, only by maintaining the rotation and power of the Rasengan can the Rasengan cultivation be truly completed! ?Of course, with the help of APP for cross-country, there is definitely no need to complete such complicated training! ? Communicate with your mind on the APP, when Cross Country silently recalled Jiraiya teaching Naruto how to practice the Rasengan in the original work, the progress of the Rasengan''s training entered into Cross Country''s practice progress bar. Immediately afterwards, the training progress of the Rasengan was modified and directly increased to 100/100. Cross Country not only surpassed Uzumaki Naruto, but also mastered the method of using the Rasengan with one hand. ?After completing the Rasengan training and realizing the various mysteries of the Rasengan, Cross Country felt that his chakra control ability had become stronger! ¡°It would be great to have an APP to modify your practice progress!¡± ¡°If I really practice Rasengan a little bit, I might not even be able to complete the first stage of Rasengan training before entering the battlefield, right?¡± ?? He sighed silently in his heart. When he looked at the Fourth Hokage and Kakashi, he suddenly found that the two of them had come to their senses. He quickly touched up and said: "Minato-sensei, who invented the Rasengan you use? It seems very simple!" ¡°The key points of practicing the Rasengan are nothing more than rotation, power, and maintenance.¡± ¡°The life-saving method you just said you wanted to teach me would be the Rasengan, right?¡± ¡°Tch! Of course not!¡± The cross-country last hit was successful, and the Fourth Hokage''s heart was bleeding silently. Even Kakashi could hear the sound of blood dripping rapidly. But in order to maintain dignity in the face of cross-country, the Fourth Hokage reluctantly smiled and said: ¡°Off-road, the Rasengan is actually not as simple as you think. There are still many benefits to completing the Rasengan training.¡± "Of course, now that you have mastered the Rasengan, you can move freely for the time being!" With that said, the Fourth Hokage faced Kakashi again, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said: "Kakashi, come! Let''s start with the first stage of Rasengan training, which is the spin mentioned before cross-country!" As soon as the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, Kakashi nodded silently. Then, just like Jiraiya taught Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot, the Fourth Hokage really understood the balloon training method, took out a few balloons, and began to teach Kakashi how to train the Rasengan. Unfortunately, just like the Fourth Hokage said, the Rasengan is not so easy to master, so Kakashi gritted his teeth and could only accept the fact that he was not as good as Cross Country. ??It''s just that, despite using the APP to quickly practice Rasengan successfully, he hit the fourth Hokage, Kakashi, hard in the face. However, what the Fourth Hokage said before is absolutely correct, that is, by mastering the Rasengan off-road, he can be more active on the battlefield and have a life-saving trump card. And Kakashi will definitely be able to solve his own problems after mastering the Rasengan. To put it bluntly, cross-country lacks a lethal trick, and the Rasengan can help him make up for his weaknesses. After all, in the battlefield, the Nara clan members are all auxiliary. Although there are new secret techniques for self-defense in cross-country, it is still very dangerous if there is no instant killing ninjutsu like Rasengan and Raikiri. As for Kakashi, his main problem is consumption! ? Mastering the Rasengan, the chakra control ability becomes stronger. Not only can Kakashi solve the problem of his own consumption, but he can also find a way to resist the consumption of the Sharingan. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone! Soon, under the guidance of the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi finally mastered the first stage of Rasengan training, but unfortunately he couldn''t laugh at all! Especially after completing the first stage of Rasengan training, when Kakashi was about to laugh, he saw the Fourth Hokage looking blankly at Cross Country, and Cross Country successfully used the Rasengan " "Throw it out" and still maintain the power of the Rasengan, let alone the Fourth Hokage, even Kakashi cursed secretly after being stunned for a moment: ¡°What a monster!¡± ~： Advanced practice Can the Rasengan really be "thrown"? That¡¯s for sure! ? Did you not see it, Naruto Uzumaki in the original plot, after practicing hard for a long time, can even "throw" the extremely difficult wind release and spiral shuriken techniques. And also in the theatrical version of the original plot: Boruto, didn''t Uzumaki Naruto''s son, the grandson of the Fourth Hokage, "throw" the Rasengan the same way? Therefore, after using the APP to accelerate training and successfully mastering the Rasengan, while the Fourth Hokage went to give Kakashi some guidance, Cross Country first restored the chakra in his body, and then prepared to advance the Rasengan. Practiced. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after using the APP to complete the Rasengan training, my chakra control ability would become so much stronger.¡± ¡°If we look at Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s training in the original plot, the next step in training his chakra control ability should be training to change his own chakra attributes, right?¡± "The secret technique of the Nara clan has been passed down for so long. It is really not difficult to transform the chakra in the body into the Yin Escape chakra. Unfortunately, I have not even tested the properties of chakra. Is there any way to practice the change of chakra properties? It''s possible, but you can''t ask Minato-sensei for chakra attribute test paper, right?" ¡°So, the only way is to practice the Rasengan at a deeper level, enrich my arsenal of weapons, and at the same time practice the ability to control chakra!¡± After a secret analysis, Cross Country, who had recovered his chakra, did not engage in the practice of "throwing" the Rasengan, but simply prepared to practice on the Rasengan at a deeper level. ?What is the deeper cultivation of Rasengan? It must be the Otama Rasengan, not the Wind Release Rasenshuriken Jutsu! Let¡¯s not talk about whether the chakra attribute of Cross Country is wind. Let¡¯s just say that he has not completed the practice of changing the nature of chakra. It is impossible to complete the practice of wind release and spiral shuriken technique. Step back and take the next step and prepare to practice the Dayama Rasengan. ?While Kakashi was still undergoing the first stage of Rasengan training, Cross Country first followed the understanding in his mind and used the Rasengan perfectly with his right hand. Then, in order to further strengthen the control ability of the Rasengan, while using the Rasengan in his right hand, he prepared to use a Rasengan in his left hand. ?With such slow accumulation, the off-road chakra control ability will definitely be improved, and it can also lay a good foundation for the cultivation of Dayama Rasengan, right? However, the difficulty of using the Rasengan with both hands at the same time is not comparable to the difficulty of using the Rasengan with one hand! ?Originally, I thought that he was more powerful than Uzumaki Naruto. He could use the Rasengan with one hand without the help of the shadow clone. It is always easy to use the Rasengan with both hands, right? Who would have thought that as soon as the chakra in the left hand condensed, there was a "bang" sound! Off-road was apparently unable to control chakra well, so he failed to use the Rasengan in his left hand and blew himself up! "interesting!" ¡°What kind of cultivation is it if it¡¯s not difficult?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try again!¡± Perseverance is the necessary mentality when cultivating. What''s more, cross-country training is with Akai, and the pain of practicing with Akai is far more serious than the pain now. Therefore, after dusting off his body, Cross Country was ready to use the art of multiple shadow clones to assist him in training. As for whether the secret of shadow clone training would be exposed to the Fourth Hokage and Kakashi, that was not something that Cross Country needed to think about. . The Fourth Hokage is the cross-country teacher, and Kakashi is his senior brother. Do you still need to worry so much? ??Moreover, the shadow clone training method was originally pioneered by Kakashi, so even if the off-road feeling is exposed in advance, there will be no problem! ?However, just when Cross Country was about to use his shadow clone to practice, the APP suddenly reminded him that a new technique had been added to the practice progress bar, which immediately attracted Cross Country''s attention. ?Hurryly calling up the APP¡¯s practice progress bar and taking a look, what did he see under Cross Country¡¯s surprised eyes? He suddenly saw a new ninjutsu called "Double Spiral Bomb", which was added to the APP''s practice progress bar, and the practice progress was actually 30/100! ¡°The APP¡¯s accelerated practice function is getting stronger and stronger!¡± ¡°The practice of spiral double bomb has only been mastered a little bit, not even the essence. Is it considered a ninjutsu in progress?¡± "If that''s the case, then I really don''t need to work **** the advanced training of the Rasengan and the training of chakra control! Just relying on the effect of the APP, my strength will be "quality" within a day. Leap!" ?Surprised, Cross Country did not hesitate at all, directly modified the training progress of the spiral double bomb, and successfully mastered the new ninjutsu spiral double bomb. By the time the double spiral bullet training is completed, Cross Country''s chakra control ability is undoubtedly stronger. After all, using the Rasengan with both hands at the same time is more difficult than using the Rasengan with one hand! Immediately afterwards, inspired by the practice of practicing the double spiral pill, Cross Country took a deep breath, and the next stage of practice that he was about to perform was the Fourth Hokage, the practice of "throwing" the spiral pill that Kakashi saw. If you want to "throw" the Rasengan, you will undoubtedly need extremely strong chakra control ability! However, he can master the double spiral bomb in cross-country, and his chakra control ability is already very strong, so the first time he "threw" the Rasengan, he successfully "threw" the Rasengan about half a meter. , when the Rasengan was successfully thrown on the tree trunk in front, the power of the Rasengan was still unabated, and the strong tree suddenly fell to the ground! ¡°Sure enough, as long as you have initially mastered a ninjutsu, the training progress of that ninjutsu will be recorded in the APP!¡± ¡°Spiral Throwing Technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed an appropriate name, but it¡¯s a bit unpleasant to hear!¡± ??Just when Kakashi had just mastered the first stage of Rasengan training, the Spiral Throwing Technique had already entered the cross-country training progress, and the training progress was directly 50/100. Silently revised the progress of his training. He successfully mastered the cross-country spiral throwing technique, and his chakra control ability has undoubtedly improved. But when Cross Country was preparing for further training, he caught a glimpse of the Fourth Hokage and Kakashi''s shocked eyes out of the corner of his eye, and Cross Country scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°There¡¯s trouble!¡± ¡°I was completely immersed in the pleasure of accelerating training on the APP, but I forgot about Minato-sensei, Kakashi is still beside me.¡± ¡°Let them see that my cultivation is progressing so fast, can¡¯t there be any problems?¡± I feel a little uneasy, but unfortunately I don¡¯t know how to react other than scratching my head and giggling. On the contrary, the Fourth Hokage, when Kakashi was shocked and felt very guilty, directly gave him a step down. It''s a pity that when Cross Country caught this step, he didn''t feel any joy in his heart. Especially when his eyes fell on Kakashi, Cross Country felt that his troubles were getting bigger and bigger! ¡°Off-road, your cultivation speed is really beyond my imagination.¡± ¡°So as soon as you finish practicing, follow Kakashi to meet your team members and prepare to perform a few simple tasks!¡± ###Chapter 41 Advanced Practice (Part 2) ¡°Yes, Minato-sensei!¡± ??When Cross Country uses the accelerated training of the APP to quickly complete the practice of spiral double bombs and spiral throwing techniques, it is certainly the result that Cross Country wants to see if the Fourth Hokage can give Cross Country a step up. But who would have thought that the Fourth Hokage''s new instruction to cross-country was to join Kakashi''s ANBU team and go on a mission with Kakashi first? ??Then, when Cross Country weakly nodded to the Fourth Hokage and agreed to join Kakashi''s ANBU team, looking at Kakashi''s playful eyes, Cross Country suddenly felt that the trouble he was about to face was even greater. Not to mention the many misunderstandings between Off-Road and Kakashi, and both of them looked down on the other. Just saying that he joined Kakashi''s ANBU team, the awkward feeling in his heart made him no longer even think about practicing. However, what the Fourth Hokage has already decided is definitely not something that can be changed by off-roading or Kakashi. Moreover, the Fourth Hokage hopes that Cross Country will join Kakashi''s Anbu to perform missions, which is actually for Cross Country''s benefit. Being able to gain more combat experience while performing missions will increase the chance of survival on future battlefields in cross-country. Of course. ?At this time, the Fourth Hokage ordered Cross Country to join Kakashi''s ANBU team. In fact, there was another reason. That is, he has not had time to give guidance on off-roading recently, and Kakashi has been practicing. As for the reason, let¡¯s talk about the spiral throwing technique practiced before cross-country! ? A few years ago, before Jiraiya left the Leaf Village, the Fourth Hokage was inspired by the Tailed Beast Jade and prepared to invent a Muji Ninjutsu. After three years of hard work, and some guidance from his mentor Jiraiya, the Fourth Hokage finally completed the development of the A-level ninjutsu Rasengan. Unfortunately, the Fourth Hokage at that time only developed and mastered the Rasengan. Simplify the training method of Rasengan. It was not until recently that the Fourth Hokage and Jiraiya truly simplified the Rasengan training method through the exchange of letters with their mentor Jiraiya. Only then did the Fourth Hokage teach the Rasengan to Cross Country, Kaka A scene in the west happened. However, in the process of simplifying the Rasengan cultivation method, the Fourth Hokage and Jiraiya felt that they had entered a bottleneck period in the research and development of Rasengan. Who wants to go cross-country with the spiral double bombs and the spiral throwing technique? This awakened the Fourth Hokage and gave him some new ideas in the advanced development of the Rasengan. There is no doubt that if the Fourth Hokage in the original plot could live longer, such advanced Rasengan ninjutsu as the Otama Rasengan, Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu would most likely have been developed earlier. At this stage, the Fourth Hokage was inspired by the cross-country and had new ideas on the advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan. On the other hand, it can be said that the cross-country changed the life trajectory of the Fourth Hokage. Whether the Rasengan who will master the advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan will die in the Nine-Tails Battle in the future has become unknown. Instead, he was off-roading, completely unaware of the fact that he, a little butterfly, was fluttering its wings. After learning that he was about to join Kakashi''s ANBU team, Xue Chuang was very resentful, and what he was thinking about was that he must not suffer a disadvantage in Kakashi''s ANBU team! "Join Kakashi''s ANBU team. He is both a senior and the team leader. He will definitely make things difficult for me." ¡°Well, if Kakashi¡¯s character in the original plot is so good, he is a carefree person.¡± ¡°It seems that even to avoid being in trouble, I need to improve my strength quickly.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan, combined with the accelerated training effect of the APP, can make my strength improve by leaps and bounds!¡± ¡°Now that I have mastered the Spiral Double Bomb and the Spiral Throwing Technique, two ninjutsu that can be called sure-fire techniques, I guess I won¡¯t be as embarrassed as before when I fight Kakashi again!¡± Seeing Kakashi begin the second stage of Rasengan training under the guidance of the Fourth Hokage. While there was still some free time in the training time, before Kakashi took him to meet the rest of the ANBU team members, he directly used the multiple shadow clone technique without caring about so many cross-country trips, and surprisingly started practicing with shadow clones. The Fourth Hokage, Kakashi, has long witnessed the talent of Cross Country in the aspect of "jutsu". Now watching Cross Country practice using shadow clones, he is at most a little shocked. Xin Dao Cross Country''s talent in the aspect of "technique" is indeed extraordinary. , and continued to practice. When Cross Country saw the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi did not wonder about his shadow clone training method, and directly assigned the shadow clone to practice. ¡°Well, three shadow clones are enough to practice the Otama Rasengan. Anyway, I only need to add the Otama Rasengan to the training progress bar, and the APP can directly help me complete the training progress.¡± ¡°As for the remaining three shadow clones.¡± "ha!" ¡°Let¡¯s practice the real innovation of Rasengan!¡± Thinking of this secretly, off-road eyes flashed with light, and then he thought to himself: ¡°If I had a finger and could use the Rasengan, wouldn¡¯t my training in chakra control be even better?¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s name the new ninjutsu Fingertip Rasengan!¡± ¡°Shadow clone, start practicing!¡± He ordered the shadow clone to start practicing, and the off-road body was also not idle. It was still practicing the Konoha Steel Fist fluid technique while carrying a load. Soon, the sun is going to set. Under the personal guidance of the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi is also about to complete the second stage of Rasengan training. Tomorrow he will be able to start the third and final stage of Rasengan training. ?Some people may ask, how can Kakashi make such rapid progress in Rasengan training? Please! ?Kakashi is a jounin, and he can even create his own S-level ninjutsu, Raikiri. His chakra control ability is already incredible, right? Especially under the personal guidance of the Fourth Hokage and the simplified training of the Rasengan, Kakashi quickly mastered the tricks of practicing the Rasengan. Not only was he about to complete the training of the Rasengan, but he was also practicing the Rasengan. At that time, he even vaguely seized an opportunity to reduce the consumption of Sharingan on himself. ??However, despite Kakashi''s rapid progress under the personal guidance of the Fourth Hokage, even if he uses the APP to practice cross-country at this time, his progress is still far faster than Kakashi''s. When the shadow clone of Cross Country disappeared, the fingertip rasengan and the big jade rasengan were all transferred to the practice progress bar. ??Then, all you need to do is communicate with the APP and modify the training progress. The advanced ninjutsu of the two Rasengans will be all in the hands of the crossroad, further enhancing the strength of the crossroad. While on the cross-country, after Kakashi''s training was temporarily completed, the Fourth Hokage left early for the development of advanced ninjutsu for the Rasengan. Immediately afterwards, when the figure of the Fourth Hokage disappeared, Cross Country still looked very embarrassed in front of Kakashi, silently recovering his chakra. Seeing that Cross Country''s chakra had been restored, Kakashi glanced at Cross Country indifferently, He said casually: "Off-road, you probably don''t know the several ANBU members in our ANBU team except you." ¡°When they come, I will give you a little introduction.¡± Chapter 42： team member ¡°Thank you, Kakashi-senpai.¡± Listening to Kakashi''s words, Shijie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Kakashi still had a good handle on business. Who would have thought that as soon as Cross Country thought to himself, Kakashi returned to his true colors and said harshly with a cold face: "What senior? Cross Country, you will call me captain from now on!" ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± It was indeed similar to what Cross Country thought. Not long after the Fourth Hokage left, Kakashi became the guy who was willing to find fault again. But there is no way! ?Who makes someone the captain? In order to survive well in the ANBU team, Cross Country can only play the role of a good baby. Fortunately, Kakashi had the experience of almost "accidentally killing" Cross Country, and he restrained himself a lot, so after getting a satisfactory answer, Kakashi took Cross Country to where their ANBU team gathered. In Konoha Village, there are naturally rules for where the ANBU will gather. However, cross-country is just a "temporary worker". Among Kakashi''s ANBU team, there are several "temporary workers" like cross-country. The gathering place is not so particular, it is just a relatively secluded place. It''s just a training ground, and it''s not very far from the training ground where cross-country and Akai practice. ?As soon as he arrived at the meeting place, he looked up and saw two guys in ANBU costumes waiting at the meeting place early. These two Anbu are about the same height as Kakashi, so they must be young Anbu. After seeing Kakashi coming with Cross-Country, the two ANBU were slightly shocked at Cross-Country''s age. Soon, under Kakashi''s cold gaze, the two young ANBU scratched their heads and hurriedly rushed to Kakashi. Xi said: ¡°Captain, you are here!¡± ¡°Well, here we come.¡± ??Nodding silently, Kakashi''s cold expression finally eased a little as he listened to the greetings from the two young Anbu. But the more Kakashi is like this, the more difficult it becomes for Kakashi to get along with him. He and his companions who have to perform tasks together every day are all cold and difficult to get along with. It¡¯s really hard to imagine that if he is in Kakashi¡¯s ANBU team, he can make Kakashi peel off his skin by ¡°playing¡±! ?However, what made Cross Country feel more fortunate later was that, except for Kakashi who was difficult to get along with, the other two young Anbu were very easy to communicate with. ?Especially when he saw that Cross Country was qualified to join the ANBU at such a young age, the two young ANBU even wanted to make friends. They asked Kakashi how he was doing and introduced himself: ¡°Hello, new friend, my name is the same as mine.¡± ¡°My name is Deiwahi!¡± ¡°Please give me your advice!¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Nara Cross Country, please give me some advice from my two seniors!¡± In terms of dealing with people, off-roading is definitely no problem. ??Except for Kakashi, the guy who is more difficult to get in touch with, the cross-country staff are very good, and they can naturally communicate well with their new companions. What''s more, when I heard the names of the two young Anbu, one was the same and the other was Iwahi, I felt vaguely familiar. This round, okay! It turns out that they are not very similar. Dieyiwaxi is a guy who has appeared in the original plot! In the original plot, there is no similarity between them being special jounin, while Deiwashi is just an ordinary chuunin. But just because of this, we cannot underestimate the strength of Iwashi and Iwashi. After all, they are members of the Fourth Hokage''s guard team. During the Fourth War period of the original plot, there were no similarities. Iwashi and Shiranui Genma used the Flying Thunder God technique together to successfully transfer the experience of the fifth Mizukage. ?Of course, compared with Kakashi, they are not the same. Iwashi is just a bit of a **** within a bitch. ?However, Off-Road doesn¡¯t look at people through colored glasses, especially when they are not alike enough and Iwahi is so enthusiastic, Off-Road quickly became familiar with the two of them. After that, Cross Country also learned from the two people''s mouths who the identities of the other two members of Kakashi''s ANBU team were. The first of the other two people is an old cross-country acquaintance, Akai, who just passed the test yesterday. As for the other person, it was a coincidence. ??The members of the guard team of the fourth Hokage in the future were actually gathered from Kakashi''s ANBU team. That¡¯s right! The last member of Kakashi¡¯s ANBU team is the just-mentioned Shiranui Genma! ?Then, as Cross Country and others waited patiently, Akai and Shiranui Genma soon appeared in front of Cross Country and others. ?Looking at Akai''s sweaty appearance, it goes without saying that he must have gone to practice before gathering. On the contrary, Shiranui Genma''s face turned livid when he saw Cross Country here. ?Later on, through conversation, Cross Country learned that Shiranui Genma was one of the three ANBU who attacked him that day, a poor guy wearing a pig-faced ANBU mask. Among this ANBU team, Cross Country and Akai are the new ones. Kakashi, Hinazu Ido, Iwashi, and Shiranui Genma have been teaming up for a long time and have performed together many times. The mission was over, so after introducing each other, Kakashi coughed slightly and made everyone quiet. ??Looking at the people in front of him, he finally focused on Cross Country. He put on the ANBU mask and Kakashi slowly described the mission that was about to be carried out: "According to intelligence, there have been traces of bandits in the Land of Fire recently, and they are likely to be spies from other countries. Therefore, the tasks we have to perform this time are very simple. One is to eliminate those bandits, and the other is to detect their Identity, whether he is a spy from another country.¡± ¡°Since Cross Country and Akai are new ANBU members, I must tell you some rules in advance!¡± ¡°There are three rules!¡± ¡°First, during the mission, you must obey the captain¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Second, you are not allowed to interfere in matters other than the mission. Even if you encounter missions from the same village and see the dangers they encounter, you must treat them as if you have not seen them!¡± ¡°Three, during the mission, your identity is not allowed to be revealed!¡± ¡°Off-road, Akai, give me a code name!¡± "yes!" ? ? During the previous communication, Cross Country knew that Kakashi¡¯s code name was ¡°Tooth¡±, Shiranui Genma¡¯s code name was ¡°Fire¡±, Minashi¡¯s code name was ¡°Thunder¡±, and Iwahi¡¯s code name was ¡°Sense¡±. So, now Kakashi wants to choose a code name for himself off-road. Off-road without any hesitation, he chose the code name as "Shadow", which is the symbol of the Nara clan''s secret technique. Who would have thought that Akai has always been a guy with strong tastes. He just chose a code name, but he chose to use the character "turtle". He went off-road, and Kakashi and others were all black. ?However, after the code name is determined, the next step is to carry out the mission. Undoubtedly, this is the first time that Cross Country has left Konoha Village to perform a mission, so it is inevitable that he will be a little excited when he steps out of the gate of Konoha Village. But soon, the excitement and excitement of leaving Konoha Village disappeared from Cross Country''s heart. Especially when he witnessed the vicious methods of ANBU in carrying out the mission, Cross Country thought secretly: "Even if you are a "temporary worker" in ANBU, it''s not that easy!" Chapter 43： Blood Experience (Part 1) Why is it not so easy to be an ANBU? Let¡¯s start with the cross-country, Kakashi and others¡¯ first battle after leaving Konoha Village. ??When he just left the Leaf Village, he was inevitably in a more excited mood for the cross-country trip. After all, he was the only one among them who left the Leaf Village for the first time. ? ? When ordinary people are four years old, let alone leaving Konoha Village to gain experience, it is a question of whether they can successfully cultivate chakra and enter a ninja school for further training. ?Of course, like the Uchiha, a wealthy family of the Hyuga clan, the children may have to undergo strict training at the age of four. After all, they are from a wealthy family. ?? But leaving the Leaf Village to practice after the age of four was an experience that even the Itachi God had never had. It happened that cross-country created a history. ?However, in order to prevent Kakashi from finding faults, Cross Country was in an excited mood, but still looked indifferent on the surface. Especially Kakashi and Akai seemed to be competing with each other when they were leading the way. The speed alone left no time for distraction in the cross-country, so how could they be excited? ¡°Lei, Gan, do you usually rush like this?¡± Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he took a little rest on the way, and then he came to Jingzu Leidu, and asked in front of Deyiwahi. As for Bingzu Leitong, after hearing what Shijie said, Daiyiwaxi also raised a wry smile under the face covered by the ANBU mask. Later, Bingzu Leitong sighed deeply and replied: "Kage, if We usually travel like this, and we are already exhausted! The captain and the turtle didn¡¯t know what happened, but they increased their speed just after setting off.¡± "well" ¡°It seems that the difficulty of the task we have to perform is going to increase again!¡± Hearing the very similar answers, Off-Road felt helpless. It turned out that it was all Kakashi and Akai who were really to blame! At the beginning, Cross Country thought that ANBU would travel faster than ordinary ninjas, and there were strict regulations on progress! Then, slowly recovering the physical strength he had previously consumed, Shiranui Genma kindly distributed some food and water, which finally gave the cross-country people some time to breathe. Moreover, during the contact, Cross Country also discovered that Shiranui Genma looked slutty and looked like another Kakashi, but he was actually a very fiery guy on the inside. Gradually, the relationship between Cross Country, Tamaki, Iwashi, and Shiranui Gen became very good. Who wanted to ask Cross Country for advice from the three of them about their experience in executing tasks? Kakashi, who was counting the time next to him, suddenly wrinkled. He frowned and said: ¡°Shadow, Fire, and Turtle have caused some trouble, go and solve it!¡± "yes!" ??Hurrying back, under Kakashi''s cold gaze, Cross Country and Shiranui Genma did not dare to delay, and jumped to Akai''s side. ??However, when Cross Country came near Akai, hid in the grass, and saw clearly the trouble A Kai had caused, Cross Country was stunned! Because how can that be called trouble? It was simply that Akai met some refugees in the Country of Fire and enthusiastically helped them there! During war, this is often the case. Civilians in other countries have lost their homes and relatives due to war. With no other options, they seek asylum in big countries. What a pity, how could these refugees know that it is wrong to seek asylum from a big country! ?Take the Land of Fire as an example! Even ordinary civilians feel repulsive when they discover the existence of refugees. Often, refugees can only survive in the jungle, living a life without clothing and food. It''s okay if you meet some kind-hearted people, and a village can accept refugees. But if you meet a group of indifferent people, the refugees often die miserably in the jungle, either starving to death or becoming food for wild beasts! certainly. It would be better if the refugees met ordinary civilians and ordinary ninjas. After all, in the ninja world, ninjas cannot kill civilians and refugees wantonly, and ordinary civilians cannot wield swords like refugees. However, if the refugees encounter ANBU, there is only one end, and that is death! At this time, people like Akai who enthusiastically distributed food to the refugees were taboo among the ANBU. Because the responsibilities of ANBU are different from those of ordinary ninjas, when they meet refugees, they view these refugees with more dark thoughts and treat all refugees as foreign spies. ??But Cross Country is just an "ANBU rookie" and has the status of a "temporary worker". When he sees Akai rescuing those civilians, he naturally doesn''t understand what the task Kakashi requires. On the contrary, Shiranui Genma''s experience in the ANBU had already made him familiar with the responsibilities of the ANBU. ??So before Cross Country still realized what the mission Kakashi had assigned him, a sharp Senbon was held in Shiranui Genma''s hand. The next second, Shiranui Genma''s figure disappeared next to Cross Country! ¡°Could it be that...¡± ¡°Does Xuanjian want to kill them?¡± Not long after leaving Konoha Village, Cross Country witnessed the cruelty of ANBU! ?They were a group of unarmed refugees. They were all so hungry that they looked like evil ghosts returning from hell. But under the mountain of "mission", Shiranui Genma showed no mercy and successfully eliminated all the refugees in just a few seconds. And after that, Shiranui Genma''s indifferent eyes fell on Cross Country, which made Cross Country shudder when he saw blood for the first time! "Shadow, please dispose of the bodies of these spies. I will take the turtle to see the captain." "yes" ? ? Nodding silently, with his hands trembling, Cross Country picked up the shovel handed over by Shiranui Genma and was about to prepare to dispose of the corpses. It¡¯s just that Shiranui Genma¡¯s killing clearly made Akai angry. ¡°Why do you want to kill these people?¡± ¡°They. They are just ordinary people! Bastards!¡± With an angry roar, Akai rushed to Shiranui Genma and was about to punch him in the face. However, the punch still did not land on Shiranui Genma''s face, but Kakashi suddenly appeared and grabbed Akai''s fist. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Turtle, you are completely unsuitable for ANBU work! Just look at Kage, his performance is much better than yours!¡± ¡°As ANBU, our work is definitely different from that of ordinary ninjas.¡± ¡°So Turtle, if you really can¡¯t stand it, just go back!¡± As he said that, Kakashi¡¯s cold gaze fell on Cross Country again, and he directly ordered: ¡°Shadow, you need to hit every corpse with a last hit!¡± ¡°No one can be left alive!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ??Having already dug a hole with a shovel, the cross-country road finally overcame the mental obstacle. Who would have thought that Kakashi gave another cruel order. However, after Kakashi gave that cruel order, what surprised Akai and Kakashi next to him was that Cross Country, who originally disliked each other with Kakashi, actually silently started to finish the damage there. . Moreover, on every corpse of a refugee, Cross Country stabbed him three times fiercely, and then threw the repaired body into a pit and buried it. ?Just at that moment, looking at the mechanical movements of the off-road vehicle and his eyes that gradually became indifferent, Kakashi felt something else in his heart. Especially when Cross Country faced a dead body for the first time, he was still able to finish the finishing work calmly. He noticed that Cross Country''s palm holding the kunai did not tremble at all. Kakashi narrowed his eyes slightly and gave the command to Cross Country again: ¡°Off-road, there is a refugee camp five hundred meters ahead on the right.¡± ¡°I think you should know what the mission is, right?¡± Chapter 44： Blood Experience (Part 2) ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± Kakashi gave an order, and he held Kunai''s hand a little tighter, but without any hesitation, he turned around and prepared to go to the refugee camp. However, just as he was turning around to leave, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ?His eyes were full of anger. At that moment, Akai held down the shoulder of the cross country and said angrily: ¡°Off-road, if you listen to that scumbag Kakashi, we will no longer be companions!¡± "Snapped!" Just as Akai''s angry voice fell, before Kakashi next to him, Shiranui Genma could react. Unexpectedly, Shiranui suddenly raised his hand and slapped Akai on the face! ¡°Turtle, you made two mistakes!¡± ?While speaking, Jiujiu slowly stretched out his fingers, stared at Akai indifferently, and said: ¡°First, we must obey the captain¡¯s order. The captain¡¯s order is our mission, and we cannot violate it in the slightest!¡± ¡°Second, during the mission, we must call others by their codenames!¡± ¡°If it were placed on the battlefield and those refugees were spies, our entire ANBU team would die here! I know you sympathize with those refugees, but don¡¯t you cherish the lives of our partners?¡± ¡°Do you want us to die with you?¡± After saying that, Cross Country snorted coldly and disappeared directly in front of Akai. ?Unfortunately, Cross Country''s advice did not resolve Akai''s anger, and even had the opposite effect. In the original plot, Akai is an excellent ninja, well-known in both Konoha Village and the ninja world. However, if Akai is asked to perform an ordinary mission, there will be no problem at all. But if Akai is asked to perform a cruel mission like ANBU, Akai may be ready to give up before executing it. To put it bluntly, Akai is just not suitable for ANBU. How can a person like him who likes to put words like "hot blood" and "youth" on his lips understand the cruelty of ANBU? On the contrary, it was Cross Country who had traveled through time. When Shiranui Genma just took action against the refugees, Cross Country was still a little unbearable. But soon, Cross Country accepted the identity of Anbu, and in the subsequent blood experiences, he gradually understood the cruelty of being born in wartime, the cruelty of being born in wartime! At the beginning, in Konoha Village, off-roading could only understand what war was through the non-intuitive method of funerals. ?Now that we have left the Leaf Village and entered the Land of Fire, and watched the deaths of the refugees across the country, we can truly understand what war is! ¡°If you don¡¯t kill others, you may be the one who dies.¡± ¡°War is inherently selfish, and there can often only be one winner!¡± "No matter how hard you practice, no matter how strong you become, if you don''t have a rock-like mind, let alone becoming a true strong man in the ninja world, just trying to protect your life in the cruel world of ninjas is nothing. Question?" "In the original plot, aren''t Kakashi, the Fourth Hokage, and Jiraiya all very kind people? But how much blood does Kakashi, an ANBU, have on his hands? The Fourth Hokage, Jiraiya, etc. Konoha''s golden light, the name of Sannin, how many bones do they need to serve as their stepping stone?" "ha!" ¡°The ridiculous original plot actually depicts the world of ninjas as a passionate world!¡± "Actually, only indifference can we survive well in this world! Kakashi, Minato-sensei, I think I have understood what you want to teach me!" When the concept quietly changed, Cross Country really understood the painstaking efforts of the Fourth Hokage. Why did the Fourth Hokage ask Cross Country to join the ANBU? After seeing Cross Country''s talent in "skills", he even asked Cross Country to follow Kakashi''s ANBU team to perform tasks? Isn¡¯t what you want is to make him familiar with the world and let him understand the cruelty of this world? In the plot of the original work, Itachi fully understood the cruelty of war and saw through the darkness behind the war, so that he could have such a high level of consciousness. So, the Fourth Hokage holds the same expectations, hoping that he can have such a high awareness of off-roading and have the selfless concept of "Hokage"! But it¡¯s such a pity! The Fourth Hokage didn¡¯t know that Cross Country was a time traveler, and his hopes were destined to be in vain! ??Also had different values ??and views on survival. When Xue Qi saw through the cruelty behind the war, he had only one idea in his mind! That is to become stronger! That is to control your own destiny! The selflessness of "Hokage" and the cruelty behind the war are all bullshit! From the perspective of off-roading, only surviving is the basis of survival, and only living happily can be considered a valuable life. So, Kakashi¡¯s other test at this time is meaningless in cross-country. What about the poor refugees? Are you worried about being stained with the blood of some refugees when you are really serious about off-roading? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under the setting sun, the off-road figure disappeared in front of Akai, Kakashi and others, turned into a stream of light, and quickly headed to the refugee camp. At the outskirts of the camp, off-roaders still did not forget to explore the situation well. ?However, the refugees who were able to go in search of food obviously died in the hands of Shiranui Genma. Therefore, during the cross-country exploration at this time, it was found that the refugees in that camp were all old, weak, sick and disabled. But even so, off-roading is still very cautious. Hidden in a tree in the distance, after calculating the distance between the two sides, he threw a few kunai hands and formed seals with his hands! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?In conjunction with the thrown kunai, the off-road shadow suture technique was used, and it extended into the refugee camp silently. ?There, regardless of whether they are old people, women, or children who have no ability to resist at all. ??The moment you are restrained by the cross-country shadow suture technique, you will face the shadow neck binding technique in the next second! ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± The sound of neck bones breaking continued to sound. ??With the use of the Shadow Suture Technique and the Shadow Neck Binding Technique, Cross Country didn''t even need three minutes, consuming part of his chakra, and successfully eliminated more than thirty refugees in this camp. ?Of course, getting rid of the refugees is only the first step in the cross-country mission. Immediately afterwards, he took out the shovel he had prepared in advance, and the second step of the cross-country task, which was also the last step, was to cover up the traces of the survival of these refugees. But who would have thought that just when Cross-country was holding a shovel and overcoming the shadow of murder with all his heart, and about to cover up the traces of the refugees'' past lives, a figure suddenly appeared behind Cross-country and spoke in a stern voice. One sentence made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly! ¡°He actually used a kid as bait.¡± ¡°The people of Konoha Village are so cruel!¡± Chapter 45： Kill the chunin alone ¡°Bait?¡± ?After the breakthrough at the moment of life and death, the off-road perception was inexplicably enhanced a lot, and naturally he knew that an enemy ninja suddenly appeared behind him. ??But when that person appeared, what really shocked Xue Yue, and even his pupils could not help but shrink slightly, was not the fact that the other person could sneak into the Kingdom of Fire, but what the other person said. Because, when that person just revealed his identity as the "bait" of Off-Road, Off-Road really believed it! ?With Kakashi''s indifferent character and his mentality of strictly abiding by the rules of the ANBU, Xue Yue''s heart dropped almost as soon as the man finished speaking. Subconsciously, Cross Country felt a touch of anger towards Kakashi, thinking to himself Kakashi, no matter how bad your relationship with me is, you wouldn¡¯t treat me as a bait, right? ?However, that unwilling thought was just a fleeting thought. Soon, after calming down, Cross Country discovered that it was probably a conspiracy to shake his own mind. Therefore, at the moment when he calmed down, Cross Country sneered and said: "When facing a kid, you need to test it with words. It seems that you are not confident! Also, in front of the ninjas of Konoha Village, no one must have the same confidence. confidence!" ¡°Next¡± ¡°Let you see the real cruelty!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, there were several loud noises, followed by several shurikens that quickly struck in the direction of the enemy ninja. The enemy ninja obviously never thought that a kid in Konoha Village could have such good tactical literacy. Therefore, when several shurikens attacking in arcs were about to hit the enemy ninja, under the cross-country''s excellent hidden weapon skills, the enemy ninja could only hurriedly use his hands to The kunai blocks. Who would have thought that before the enemy ninja could finish dealing with Cross Country''s shurikens, Cross Country''s thin figure would appear directly in front of the enemy ninja! ¡°Is he a ninja from the Mist Ninja Village?¡± ¡°Judging from the strength of the chakra, he seems to be a chunin-level ninja.¡± ¡°Look at my Konoha Tornado!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??As the clanging sound of Ding Ling sounded, a few shurikens had just fallen, Cross Country jumped into the air, and kicked the Mist Ninja Chuunin in the head with a Konoha Cyclone. However, just when he was secretly planning in his heart, thinking that this Konoha whirlwind would definitely force the opponent back, and then used the shadow imitation technique to imprison him, what he never expected was that he would face him. A Konoha whirlwind, the Mist ninja chuunin had no intention of evading it! In the first life-and-death battle with ninjas from outside the village, the fog ninja chunin used practical actions to tell the real difference between cross-country, sparring and actual combat! ¡°Bang!¡± The off-road Konoha Tornado can even kick down a small tree without any weight on it. However, even if the fog ninja chuunin knew clearly that facing the cross-country Konoha whirlwind, it would at least be the result of a concussion. But in a real life-and-death battle, the Mist Ninja Chunin was already at a disadvantage, not to mention using non-fatal injuries in exchange for the death of the enemy ninja. In the eyes of the Mist Ninja Chunin, Still a very good deal. So, when Cross Country was thinking about the next step in the battle, it happened to be the life and death struggle of the Mist Ninja Chuunin, which ruined the entire Cross Country plan at once! He really used his head to withstand the power of the Konoha whirlwind on the cross-country road! ??When Cross Country''s ankle kicked the head of the Mist Ninja Chuunin, there was a faint "click" and "click" sound. It was obvious that the Mist Ninja Chunin''s skull was slightly shattered! But what about a shattered skull? ?Isn¡¯t that Mist ninja chuunin still alive? ?Then, under the shining of the setting sun, Cross Country looked at the Mist Ninja Chuunin in front of him with his head covered in blood, smiling ferociously, and was obviously stunned for a moment. It is very simple to let the cross-country be stunned for a second. Because in the competition, few people are willing to trade such a serious injury for a chance to counterattack! On the other hand, the Mist Ninja Chuunin had tried so hard to kill off-road in a short time, and he didn''t even care about the serious head injury. ?Especially when he found that he was stunned for a second, the eyes of the Mist ninja Chuunin even showed a look of disdain, a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the chakra in his body exploded instantly! The next second, only a "bang" sound was heard! ??The Mist Ninja Chuunin burst forward with chakra, stepped forward, grabbed the cross-country''s throat, and directly pressed the cross-country to the ground. At the moment when Cross Country fell to the ground in pain, the Mist Ninja Chunin not only put a sharp kunai on Cross Country''s neck, threatening his life. At the moment when his cross-country life was about to be harvested, the eyes of the Mist Ninja Chuunin even showed a look of madness, and he laughed wildly and said: "Hahaha! You are indeed an inexperienced brat. It must be your first time. Are you going out on a mission?" ¡°You can become an ANBU at such a young age, you must be a genius of Konoha Village, right?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, geniuses are often like this, and they will perish on the battlefield on their first mission!¡± "But it doesn''t matter, I will keep your head well! When I fight with your family elders, your head will have special effects!" As he said that, the peak color in the eyes of the Mist Ninja Chuunin disappeared instantly, and turned directly into a strong killing intent! ¡°You little brat who claims to be a genius, just die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not me who dies!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??At the moment when the Mist Ninja Chuunin vowed that he would be able to kill Cross Country, Cross Country lying on the ground actually raised a sneer, which made even the experienced Mist Ninja Chunin startled. Just at the moment when the Mist Ninja Chuunin was stunned, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! The shadow at the foot of the off-road suddenly stood up, and actually used the shadow imitation technique to directly restrict the movement of the fog ninja chuunin! Obviously, before the cross-country fight with this fog ninja chunin, he used the shadow clone technique in advance to prepare for emergencies. ??Moreover, what made Cross Country feel lucky was that he had used the Shadow Clone Technique in advance. Otherwise, when he fought against this Mist Ninja Chuunin, he might have been the one who died. ??If the Mist Ninja Chuunin could discover the cross-country seal early, the person who might die would be a cross-country person. ??If the Mist ninja Chuunin had killed Yukio faster, he might not have been the one who died! But in this world, there are no words like if, if, regret! So, when Cross Country''s shadow clone used the shadow imitation technique to imprison the actions of the Mist Ninja Chunin, the violent Cross Country hand held a kunai and first stabbed the Mist Ninja Chunin in the heart. Moreover, in order to prevent the Mist Ninja Chuunin from rising again, Cross Country deliberately struck another blow when the Mist Ninja Chuunin''s heart was broken! The kunai fell with a "swish" sound! ?The head of the mist ninja chunin slowly fell on the palm of the crossroad! ¡°Thank you for your teaching!¡± "The first mist ninja to die in my hands!" Chapter 46： Ambush ¡°Hoo!¡± ¡°It was really dangerous just now!¡± The kunai fell and cut off the head of the Mist ninja chuunin. ??While holding the head of the Mist ninja Chuunin in his hand, Cross Country was breathing heavily, not only because of the fatigue from the previous rounds of battles, but also because of the tension lingering in the moment of life and death! Undoubtedly, if we talk about the true strength of cross-country, he is on par with the Mist Ninja Chuunin. ?Even if cross-country really breaks out, it will only take a matter of seconds to deal with the previous Mist ninja Chuunin. After all, the Mist ninja Chuunin does not understand many secrets of cross-country. With the use of many secret techniques, it is possible to instantly kill the Mist ninja Chuunin off-road. However, the only disadvantage in cross-country is in combat experience. Obviously, the Mist Ninja Chuunin had far more combat experience than cross-country, so the combat that could get a full score for cross-country suddenly became a barely passing grade. ?However, it happened to be the confrontation with the fog ninja chunin that made Cross Country truly realize the cruelty of the battlefield. ?In the battlefield, regardless of consumption or serious injury, as long as you kill the enemy while you can survive, that is victory. Moreover, when fighting on the battlefield, you should try your best to find ways to kill the enemy as quickly as possible. It is best to cut off the opponent''s head before the enemy can use his trump card. That is the best way to fight. ?It''s like going off-road. First you use shurikens to test, and then you use Konoha Tornado to press forward step by step. What''s the use in the end? ??Didn¡¯t the plan still fail under the ruthlessness of the Mist ninja chuunin, and even face the danger of almost death? So, after using the trump card of the Shadow Clone Technique, Cross Country barely won, and successfully harvested the head of the Mist Ninja Chuunin, he slowly closed his eyes, recalling the previous battle. Analyze every detail in combat, even if there is no improvement in strength, after gaining a certain amount of combat experience off-road, you still feel that you have become much stronger. However, just when Cross-Country realized his progress, crossed several puddles ahead, and was about to rush back to see what Kakashi and the others were facing, suddenly Cross-Country sneered, and his hands quickly knitted together. Printed together! ¡°I¡¯m just a kid, you people in Mist Ninja Village are really careful!¡± "If I guess correctly, is the chuunin just now your captain?" "Since your captain died in my hands, what can you three mere genin do?" ¡°Die to me!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The moment he formed the seal with his hands, a black shadow spread out from under the cross country''s feet, clearly pointing in the direction of the three puddles behind him. ??And when Cross Country snorted coldly, the fog ninja genin hiding in the puddle obviously realized that something was wrong. ??However, if these three fog ninjas were chunin-level ninjas, then they might still be able to evade the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique. ?With Cross Country seeing through their plan early, how could a ninja who was only a genin level evade under Cross Country''s quick seal? So, before the three Mist ninja genin could react, the shadow under Cross Country''s feet connected with the shadows of the three Mist ninja genin behind him. The shadow suture technique was used to directly imprison the three people''s actions. In order to avoid unnecessary complications, Jiujiang, who had never mastered the interrogation skills, did not even mean to ask questions, so he directly changed the sealing method! ¡°Shadow Neck Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ??The palms formed by the black shadow climbed up, and Cross Country used the Shadow Neck Binding Technique. The necks of the three Mist ninjas were instantly broken, and they died miserably in front of Cross Country. Then, while using the Shadow Hand to search the ninja tool bags of several Mist Ninjas, Cross Country found a strange scroll in the Mist Ninja Chunin''s ninja tool bag. He quickly controlled the Shadow Hand and took the scroll. Put it in an empty ninja tool bag. But in the next second, when he looked at the corpses of the four fog ninjas around him, Cross Country didn''t even have time to clean up the battlefield, and quickly ran in the direction of Kakashi and others! "Even to deal with me, a little brat, the Kiri ninja has to send a ninja team. So what kind of ambush will Kakashi and the others face?" ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It seems like these fog ninjas knew our information when we just left the village!¡± ¡°Kakashi also said he wanted to annihilate a group of bandits? What kind of bandits are these? They are simply spies that the Mist Ninja infiltrated into the Land of Fire!¡± ?Huttered secretly, chakra burst out from under his feet while off-roading, and he sped up again. ??Moreover, as Cross Country rushed towards Kakashi and the others'' location, the conspiracy hidden behind the ambush of the Mist Ninja gradually revealed the truth through Cross Country''s reasoning! ?The protection of the Fire Nation''s borders is undeniably strong. ?Especially during the Ninja War, if the ninjas of Konoha Village cannot even guard the border of the Land of Fire, can Konoha Village still win three wars? Now, not only a group of Mist ninjas have sneaked into the Kingdom of Fire, but they are lurking within a dozen miles around Konoha Village. That must be a very strange thing in the heavily guarded Land of Fire. Therefore, Cross Country, who judged something strange, quickly deduced that there must be a spy inside Konoha Village, or a traitor who was in contact with the Mist Ninja. Otherwise, how could the Mist Ninja''s ambush come so quickly? The layout was so successful? ??And when he went off-road to gain insight into the secret behind the Mist Ninja''s ambush, he had to face two choices! The first one is to return to Konoha Village as soon as possible and report this matter to the Fourth Hokage. ?This option is undoubtedly safer, at least for off-road use. Unfortunately, this safe choice only flashed in the mind of off-roaders. Because Cross Country knows that if he chooses to return to Konoha Village, Kakashi, Akai and others will face a life and death crisis! As I said just now, the Mist Ninja sent out a ninja team in order to deal with the little devil off-road. So when dealing with other people, especially Kakashi, who is a jounin, the Mist Ninja will most likely send a jounin team, or a team several times stronger than Kakashi and others, in order to quickly kill them. Kill Kakashi and others! Perhaps, the relationship between cross-country and Kakashi is not very good. But in that team, there was also Akai who had helped with the cross-country, and there were also people who were familiar with each other, such as Iwashi and Genma Shiranui. Not for Kakashi, but for the people who were familiar with him and the people with whom he was bound. While taking a deep breath, Cross Country was determined to arrive as quickly as possible before the mist ninja killed them. The battlefield where Kakashi and others are. But when he arrived at the battlefield where Kakashi and others were, Cross Country never expected that the situation faced by Kakashi and others would be so miserable! Hidden in the woods nearby, when they arrived at the battlefield off-road, and secretly glanced in the direction of Kakashi and others, they discovered that there was no one in the ANBU team led by Kakashi except Kakashi. Now has combat capability! ¡°Kakashi, what happened to you?¡± ¡°If no one else said anything, why did Akai fall down!¡± Chapter 47： Shadow Killer Hidden a hundred meters away, my heart goes cold when going off-road! In the battle group, except for Kakashi who still has the ability to fight, the others like Akai, Mizuchi, Iwashi, and Shiranui Genma are all struggling to support themselves in the battle group. He was seriously injured, not only unable to help Kakashi, but also completely reduced to a burden, dragging down Kakashi''s ability to break out. On the contrary, it was the Mist ninja in the battle group. Only four Chuunin died in the battle and one Jonin was injured. ??The remaining two Mist ninja jonins, three Mist ninja chunin, and three Mist ninja genin surrounded Kakashi and others in the center. It was like a cat and mouse, staring at Kakashi and others with playful eyes, waiting for Kakashi and others to collapse on their own, reducing the casualties and losses of the Mist Ninja side. Obviously, it was Kakashi¡¯s terrifying record of instantly killing four Mist Ninja Chunins that made these ambush Mist Ninjas cautious. ??But when observing from a distance, Cross Country became even more confused when he discovered that the four Mist Ninja Chunin who fell in a pool of blood had all died at the hands of Kakashi. ?Especially when his eyes fell on Akai, Shiranui Genma, Ashirai and others, and found that all of them were seriously injured, but the signs of battle on their bodies were not obvious at all, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly thought: "what''s going on?" ¡°Akai, Xuanjian, Leitong and the others seemed not to have participated in the battle. Why were they injured like that?¡± ¡°Did those mist ninjas formulate another sneak attack plan during the ambush to make Akai lose his fighting power first?¡± ¡°Could it be that Akai is the breakthrough point for the Mist Ninjas and others?¡± ??Recalling the scenes before leaving, Shijie couldn''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that the breakthrough point for the Mist Ninja was probably Akai. After all, before Cross Country left, because Anbu''s philosophy was different from Akai''s, Akai became a time bomb, always threatening the safety of the Anbu team where Cross Country was located. ?However, no one knew at that time that the bandits they went to deal with were actually mist ninjas who had sneaked into the Kingdom of Fire. Therefore, even when they were leaving cross-country, Akai lost his temper again, and Shiranui Genma and the others didn''t take it to heart, especially when they saw that Kakashi had no intention of comforting Akai, and they were sure of the same thing. I no longer have the obligation to teach Akai. ?Among this ANBU team, perhaps only Cross Country warned Akai with practical actions before leaving! Unfortunately, the off-road approach is a bit extreme. So not only did he fail to comfort Akai, but he actually made Akai become extreme! ¡°Refugee? Refugee!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the refugees? Are the refugees not human beings?¡± ¡°How come after leaving the village, not only did Kakashi change, but also the cross-country changed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Just a few refugees can threaten our lives? Is it wrong to just save a few refugees?!¡± With extreme thoughts, while Kakashi and the others were waiting to return from the cross-country trip, Akai acted alone again. ¡°Captain, do you want to stop the turtle?¡± ?Seeing Akai suddenly leave the team, Deiwashi, a perceptive ninja, frowned and asked Kakashi. ¡°No need, just give him a lesson.¡± With an indifferent reply, Kakashi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Deiwahi, "Are you sure there are only four chunin?" "Sure!" "That''s no problem! Humph, it''s just four chunin, what kind of waves can they cause?" In the ANBU team where Cross Country is located, Iwahi is the perceptive ninja, which is equivalent to the eyes of Cross Country''s ANBU team. So, after getting a positive answer from Deiwahi, Kakashi didn''t think much and waited for the few "refugees" Akai met to take the bait! ?There is no doubt that the few "refugees" Akai saved again were disguised as Mist Ninjas. ??Under normal circumstances, it should be very easy for Akai to discover that those refugees were disguised as mist ninjas. After all, during the communication between Cross Country and Akai, Cross Country knew that Akai looked a little dull, but was actually a very careful and cautious person. Otherwise, how could Akai become a member of the Leaf Village in the original plot? A famous jounin? Unfortunately, under the impetus of extremes, Akai''s reason gradually disappeared. Almost as soon as he brought those refugees back and glanced at Kakashi and the others with disdain, Akai was about to tell Kakashi and the others with practical actions that rescuing the refugees could also complete the task, when suddenly "bang" With a sound, those "refugees" suddenly turned into fog ninjas, which instantly stunned Akai! certainly! ??Akai was not the only one who was stunned, everyone such as Kakashi, Iwahi and others were also stunned! Because the moment the Mist Ninja appeared, Kakashi knew that there was an error in Deiwahi''s information! ?However, Kakashi can understand the mistake of Iwahi, because it is not the problem of Iwahi, but that there are also sentient ninjas in the team of mist ninjas! ??Moreover, the Sentient Ninja of the Mist Ninja is also a Jonin! Immediately afterwards, relying on the sensory shielding of the Mist Ninja Sensing J¨­nin, Kakashi and others instantly entered into a bitter battle. ?Especially after the two fog ninja jounin dressed as refugees appeared, Akai, Shiranui Genma and others did not even have time to defend, and they were seriously injured in an instant. Among them, the one who was most seriously injured was Akai. After all, he was the closest to the refugees before, and it was also the moment when he was most seriously injured at the end! In the end, Kakashi was the only one in the ANBU team who turned the tide. He not only instantly killed four Mist Ninja Chunin, but also instantly injured the Mist Ninja Sensing J¨­nin, and finally managed to stabilize the situation. ?It¡¯s just that being able to stabilize the situation is all Kakashi can do his best to achieve. ??Now looking at the lineup of mist ninjas around him, even Kakashi felt a little chilled. When Akai next to him saw this, his eyes were full of regret. He lowered his head and said regretfully: ¡°Kakashi, it¡¯s all my fault, if it weren¡¯t for me.¡± "Shut up!" Before Akai could finish speaking, Kakashi shouted loudly: ¡°If you have the strength to finish speaking, you might as well think about how to escape! Idiot!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you still want to escape?¡± As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Akai shut up instantly, but what he expected in exchange was the ridicule of a Mist Ninja Jonin! ¡°Do you really think you can escape?¡± ¡°Or is your hope just the kid who left just now?¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, the situation that kid is facing is much more dangerous than yours!¡± "One chuunin and three genin, which kid needs to face it alone? Do you think he still has hope of survival? You''d better wait until you go to **** to ask!" "Ha ha ha ha!" As he said that, the Mist ninja jonin laughed wildly again. ?The sound of wild laughter made Akai regret his mistakes even more, and made Kakashi''s heart sink to the bottom. However, just as Kakashi sighed deeply, he held the kunai in his hand tightly, thinking that if he could kill one more Mist ninja, he would kill one more Mist ninja. In short, during the battle, he would never Maybe when abandoning a companion, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ?Under Kakashi''s slightly desperate eyes, a sudden black shadow suddenly appeared, which actually made Kakashi shocked, but at the same time, the hope of "survival" was ignited in his eyes! ¡°Off-road!¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Chapter 48： Annihilate Lurking a hundred meters away, how can off-roading disappoint people? ?Stayed outside the battle group for a long time without taking action. Off-road was just thinking about how to help Kakashi and others break out smoothly! And when Kakashi and Akai''s conversation made the fog ninja around them relax a little, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the cross-country! ?At that moment, off-roading is really a matter of silence, and once it does, it will be amazing! Without any hesitation, he formed seals with his hands. With the chakra circulating in his body, he completed the secret technique developed by APP in an instant. That is the hand of shadow! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The shadow condensed into entity and became a shadow hand with entity. No changes were noticed in the Mist Ninja, especially the Mist Ninja Sensing Jounin. When Kakashi was seriously injured, Cross Country actually controlled the shadow hand at his feet, and slowly approached the several Mist Ninjas in front. Beside Shinobu! Then, just when the Mist ninja jounin laughed wildly and taunted Kakashi and others, there was a "swish" sound! The hand of the shadow under the control of the cross-country actually held the ankle of the Mist ninja tightly at that moment, making it impossible for him to move. Immediately afterwards, blue light shone out, and in the hands of another shadow off-road, the Fourth Hokage''s signature ninjutsu Rasengan was condensed, and it was just a slight push forward! ¡°Bang!¡± A Mist ninja jounin flew backwards when he was hit by the Rasengan! When the Mist ninja jounin hit the tree trunk in front and forcibly fell to the ground, the Mist ninja jonin who was hit by the Rasengan died tragically on the spot! The cross-country shadow raid plan actually killed a Mist ninja jounin the moment it was completed! "pretty!" Then, almost at the moment when the Mist Ninja Jonin died, not only Cross Country secretly said "beautiful", but even Kakashi was shocked by the perfection of Cross Country''s plan. certainly. Use the hand of shadow to cast the Rasengan. This is the key to the success of the cross-country shadow raid plan! It turns out that when Cross Country was practicing Rasengan''s advanced ninjutsu and mastered the Spiral Double Bomb and Spiral Throwing Technique, Cross Country could use Shadow Hand or Shadow Clone when using Shadow Hand. Let¡¯s use the ordinary Rasengan. After completing the Otama Rasengan and the fingertip Rasengan, it is very easy to use the Shadow Hand to cast the Rasengan, let alone use the Shadow Hand to cast the Rasengan! So, after just finishing off a Mist Ninja Jonin, while the Mist Ninja was panicking, Cross Country gave him a cold smile! ¡°I just killed a jounin, does it surprise you so much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that one chuunin and three genin can deal with me?¡± ¡°Now you know how to eat, right?¡± ¡°Spiral Throwing Technique!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a sneer, Cross Country''s eyes suddenly fell on another Mist Ninja Jonin, who was also the only person in the field who could threaten Kakashi! ??As long as this Mist Ninja Jonin can be eliminated, the remaining Mist Ninja Chunin and Mist Ninja Genin will be completely useless! ??If Kakashi can''t even defeat a few "vegetarians", then his reputation as a Jonin will really be in vain! So in the next second, the cross-country did not give the fog ninja jounin time to react. The shadow hand condensed the rasengan again, and then "threw" the rasengan fiercely! The spiral throwing technique was completed. Under the guidance of the hand of the shadow, it only took a short second to hurt another Mist ninja jounin in just one step! Who would have thought that a jounin-level ninja is still a jounin-level ninja! Having experienced the tragic death of the jounin before, how could the fog ninja jonin who was preparing to attack cross-country just sit still and wait for death? ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick. Do you think that if you use it once, you can use it twice?¡± "too naive!" ¡°Click!¡± ??Hold the kunai tightly with his backhand, when the cross-country spiral throwing technique was used, the fog ninja jounin actually used the kunai to block the spiral pill thrown by the cross-country with the shadow hand. However, when the Mist Ninja Jonin used kunai to guard against the Rasengan, he still underestimated the power of the Rasengan! Come on, that''s a ninjutsu developed by the Fourth Hokage! In the original plot, Naruto, the protagonist, relied on Rasengan to survive in the early stage, okay? ?Using a small kunai, the fog ninja jounin tried his best, but he was able to barely resist the power of the Rasengan. However, under the terrifying power bursting out from the Rasengan, the Mist ninja jounin clenched his teeth while still retreating a little bit, obviously competing with the power of the Rasengan. At that time, the Mist Ninja Jonin had obviously forgotten that an existence more terrifying than off-roading was still in front of him! So, before the fog ninja jounin and the off-road Rasengan could throw a winner, there was a sudden "†êÀ­" sound! ?Azure light shines in his hand, and Kakashi has finished using the S-level ninjutsu Raikiri! ?A flash of lightning flashed, and only a "swish" sound was heard! The head of the second Mist ninja jonin flew directly into the air! ¡°Off-road!¡± ¡°Target, the last fog ninja jonin!¡± ¡°Humph, I got it.¡± Listening to Kakashi''s indifferent order, Cross Country snorted silently, but the speed of forming the seals was not slow at all. ?In a cross-country surprise attack, who could have imagined that two Mist ninja jonin died tragically there in just a few seconds, without even the possibility of resistance? Therefore, when the two Mist Ninja Jonin died, the Mist Ninja''s eyes were filled with horror. Even Akai and other ninjas from the Leaf Village stared at the battle group in shock. changes in. ??Moreover, what shocked Akai and others even more was the subsequent cross-country cooperation with Kakashi! ?Kakashi had just given an order to cross-country to assist in the attack, and several shurikens flew out of the woods! ?Looking at the shurikens flying in the air, the severely injured Mist Ninja Sensing Jounin secretly sneered, thinking that a kid is a kid, and he was so bad at using shurikens that he couldn''t even aim at a single target. Who would have thought that just when the Mist Ninja Sensing Jounin secretly thought to himself, with several "bang" and "bang" sounds, multiple shurikens flew in arcs in the air, and suddenly collided with each other. Together. Immediately afterwards, the cross-country shadow shuriken was nailed to the shadows of the Mist Ninja Jonin, as well as the surrounding Mist Ninja Chunin and Mist Ninja Genin, imprisoning their movements in minutes. ??And when the body is imprisoned by the shadow shuriken, let alone the Mist ninja Jonin, let alone the Mist ninja''s shadow-level powerhouse, will become Kakashi''s target. So in the next second, when a red light flashed in Kakashi''s closed eye, the lives of all the fog ninjas were reduced to nothing under the shining of Raikiri. Instead, in the distance, Cross Country, who had never shown up, was watching Kakashi harvesting the lives of those fog ninjas, but his eyes fell on Kakashi''s right hand using Raikiri. ¡°Compared to the Rasengan, Raikiri is indeed a bit more handsome!¡± Chapter 49： important information ?In cross-country, and even in the eyes of most Naruto fans, the A-level ninjutsu Rasengan is far more practical than the S-level ninjutsu Raikiri. After all, in the original plot, Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist, relied on the Rasengan and the advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan along the way! However, when Cross Country used the secret technique of the Nara clan and cooperated with Kakashi to annihilate those Mist Ninjas, watching Kakashi cleanly use Raikiri to kill several Mist Ninjas instantly, even Cross Country couldn''t help but envy Kakashi. That S-level ninjutsu comes. ?Especially in the case of being an ANBU, Cross Country feels that Raikiri is more suitable for the identity of Anbu, while the Rasengan falls behind compared to Raikiri. First of all, the Rasengan is a single-target killing ninjutsu. It is estimated that when the Fourth Hokage used the Rasengan, he could not continuously take the lives of several ninjas while maintaining the Rasengan. It seems that before, when Cross Country eliminated the first Mist Ninja Jonin, he had just killed him, and Cross Country could no longer maintain his Rasengan. If you want to kill the second Mist Ninja, you must condense the Rasengan for the second time. On the contrary, Kakashi¡¯s Raikiri can kill the enemy in front of him in an instant, and he can also perform continuous killings while maintaining the Raikiri. From this, we can see that the benefits of the Raikiri are still there. Second point, Rasengan''s various increases for the user are also not as good as those of Raiqi. ?For example, Kakashi! ??When using Raikiri, the thunder-attribute chakra can activate Kakashi''s body cells, causing Kakashi''s speed to instantly increase. With his super high speed, Kakashi faces enemies like targets and can kill them in seconds. What if this situation applies to off-road vehicles? ?Far from the same speed as the Fourth Hokage, if you use the Rasengan off-road, you must have a certain degree of confidence before using it. Otherwise, even the unexpected spiral throwing technique may be defended or evaded by the enemy ninja, and cannot successfully hit the enemy. This is also one of the weaknesses of the Rasengan. As for the last point, it is the lethality capability. In the original plot, many people who were exposed to the Rasengan did not die immediately. Just like the previous Mist Ninja Jonin, if he hadn''t mastered the power of the Rasengan off-road, or used the Rasengan in a sneak attack, then the Mist Ninja Jonin would most likely have used his own chakra to resist. With the power of the Rasengan, there is no way for Cross Country to complete the Shadow Raid and kill with one hit. On the contrary, it is Raikiri, which is better than Rasengan. ?Under the ultra-high-speed rush, as long as Raikiri penetrates the heart of the enemy, except for the special ninjas such as Kakuzu and Hidan, all ordinary ninjas have no chance of survival. Of course. Having said so many shortcomings about the Rasengan, I am just a little envious of Kakashi''s Raikiri in cross-country. ??In the absence of chakra attribute testing and the absence of Sharingan, Muji, and the Rasengan that can be used without attribute chakra, is still much stronger than Raikiri in some aspects. What''s more, with the help of the APP, Cross Country believes that even if the Rasengan is in the hands of the Fourth Hokage and cannot shine as brightly as in the original plot, it can still become a surpassing S-class ninjutsu Raikiri in his hands, even crushing many S-level ninjutsu, a super powerful ninjutsu with secret techniques. Then, watching all the Mist Ninjas around him die, in order to avoid the Mist Ninjas still ambushing around, Cross Country still carefully hid in the distance, for fear that the Mist Ninjas would kill a "returning spear". The more careful and prudent he is when going off-road, the higher his evaluation in Kakashi''s mind. Comparing the mistakes made by Akai, and looking at the performance of Cross Country for the first time when joining ANBU, even Kakashi somewhat understood why the Fourth Hokage was so optimistic about Cross Country. Immediately afterwards, I ordered Dieyiwashi to use the perception ninjutsu to sense the surrounding situation. When Kakashi learned from Deiwahi that there were no fog ninjas around, Kakashi, who had also fought hard before, finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the cross-country hidden in the distance: ¡°Shadow, don¡¯t worry! The danger is over!¡± ¡°Just lift it!¡± Taking a deep breath, the cross-country hidden in the distance slowly appeared, and asked Kakashi with a wry smile: "Captain, what happened to you just now? It''s just a few fog ninjas, I shouldn''t make you so embarrassed, right? ?¡± ¡°Actually..it¡¯s all my fault.¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Akai, who had been silent before, walked over and faced Off-Road apologetically. Kakashi bowed and said: "Captain, Shadow, I know I was wrong just now, but..." Speaking, Kakashi clearly saw a color called "firmness" in Akai''s eyes. Then, without giving Cross Country and Kakashi a chance to speak, Akai continued: "However, even if I know that I am wrong, please forgive me for not agreeing with the killing of refugees for no reason. After I go back today, I will go The Fourth Hokage reported this matter, just like Captain, Kage, you said before, I may...maybe really not suitable to be an ANBU." Having said that, Akai faced Cross Country, and Kakashi gave a thumbs up. Although he didn''t see Akai''s sparkling teeth, Cross Country still understood what Akai meant, that is, he might not be an ANBU in Cross Country in the future. , Kakashi''s side, but in his heart, Cross Country, Kakashi and others are still his companions. Off-road knows that Akai is a person who accepts death. After Akai finished speaking, he just nodded silently. Then, he suddenly thought of something important. When Shiranui Genma and others were recovering from their injuries, they quietly walked up to Kakashi and said, "Captain, just now The Mist Ninja Chuunin who went to ambush me had a very strange scroll in his ninja tool bag." "The ninjas of the Mist Ninja can sneak into our Country of Fire and know our whereabouts. I''m afraid they still have spies in the village. Therefore, I feel that we should search the ninja tool bags of the other Mist Ninjas. , see if I can get some information from their ninja bag, because it is more dangerous to look through other people''s ninja bag, so let me do this job!" "Ah, very good." After listening to the words of the cross country, Kakashi nodded, then slowly closed the red Sharingan, and said weakly: "Kage, the method taught by the teacher is quite effective. Unfortunately, after the battle just now, I It is inevitable that I will be weak for a while, so while I rest, you can temporarily lead our ANBU team back to the village." "Temporarily replace me as captain, you also have the right to order me." ¡°Ying, you didn¡¯t disappoint me just now, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint the teacher either!¡± "no problem!" ? Being able to take over such great power from Kakashi after the first mission shows that the off-road performance has not only won the approval of Kakashi, but also the approval of all members of the ANBU team. Therefore, Cross Country did not show any pretense and directly took over the important task of temporary captain and began to use the hand of shadow to search the ninja tool bags of those fog ninjas. Immediately afterwards, after resting for a period of time, when Kakashi''s physical strength recovered, Cross Country led the ANBU team that had completed the mission and began a quick return to Konoha Village. However, when he placed the strange scrolls obtained from the Mist Ninja in his ninja tool bag, he obviously didn''t realize how important those seemingly strange scrolls were! Because inside those strange-looking scrolls, there is important information about the survival of several ninja villages! Chapter 50： Property testing Night, Hokage''s office. ??Although Cross Country performed perfectly during his first mission, he even took over the responsibilities of temporary captain from Kakashi. But whether in Konoha Village or ANBU, seniority is very important before you can show overwhelming strength. So when he entered the Hokage''s office for the first time, Cross Country was still following Kakashi, and even Bizuchi, Dai Iwashi and others were lined up in front of Cross Country. ??If the cross-country were replaced by members of the Uchiha clan or the Hyuga clan, then the conflict would intensify! joke! ??Why do we, members of Konoha''s wealthy families, stand behind others? ?Kakashi, get the **** out of here! Of course, things like this are impossible to happen to off-roaders, especially after understanding the burden of the title of genius, off-roaders are even more prepared to hide their clumsiness. ??The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them. ?At Hizashi''s family banquet, Cross Country crushed the dignity of the Uchiha clan, and even defeated the Itachi God, which made me feel happy in my heart. But only the bitter cross-country can understand the subsequent troubles, so since then, cross-country has basically been unwilling to participate in anything that is in the limelight. It¡¯s a pity that with its excellent performance, off-road vehicles are always eye-catching like fireflies in the dark night sky. Especially the "well-behaved" Kakashi, when he reported the mission execution process to the Fourth Hokage, the Fourth Hokage''s eyes looked like a "monster", which made even Cross Country sigh! ¡°Sure enough, a man like me will always be the center of attention.¡± ¡°The more this happens, the more we need to improve our strength!¡± ¡°Otherwise, one day when someone steps on me, I may lose my life!¡± Sighing secretly in his heart, he soon heard the silhouette of the Fourth Hokage echoing in his ears. ¡°Well, Kakashi, I understand everything you said.¡± After listening to Kakashi telling the story of the mission, the Fourth Hokage first set his sights on Akai and said with a smile: "Akai, since you are not suitable for ANBU, then you can temporarily join my **** team. " With that said, the Fourth Hokage raised that very comfortable smile again and continued: "And Genma, Vashi, Litong, you have been in ANBU for a long time, and you have almost honed your character. Now, let¡¯s join my **** team with Akai!¡± ¡°Kakashi, for the time being, the only person left in your ANBU team is Cross Country.¡± ¡°Cross-country is your junior brother, take good care of him. If there are any difficult tasks in the future, the teacher will rely on you!¡± ¡°Yes! The Fourth Hokage!¡± ??Akai, Shiranui Genma and others were a little surprised that their performance in the mission was mediocre, but they were "promoted". It was inevitable that Xue Yu felt a little strange. However, because it was Akai and other companions, Cross Country was also happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Soon after the Fourth Hokage''s order, Cross Country and Kakashi''s ANBU team had a new mission. It was nothing more than to start patrolling near Konoha Village to see if any other Mist ninjas had infiltrated into it. As for the mission of Akai and others, that is the envy of cross-country people! Because before the Fourth Hokage left the village, Akai and others'' mission was to practice, which meant they had no mission! ?This makes Cross Country, who is addicted to training, very uncomfortable. Unfortunately, he is the Fourth Hokage, and Cross Country is at best a soldier, without even the possibility of resistance. So, reluctantly accepting the mission of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country hurriedly said goodbye to Kakashi, Akai and others, and returned home to prepare for rest. Who would have thought, it has been a tiring day and all I miss is the big bed at home. As soon as I returned to the clan, I was summoned by my uncle Nara Shikaku. ¡°Cross-country, I heard that you performed very well on your first mission!¡± ¡°Uncle Lujiu, have you heard everything?¡± ¡°Well, the information came to you just after you came back, but you performed very well cross-country, but you have to be smarter in the future, you know?¡± The first half of Shikaku''s words let Cross Country know the Nara clan''s concern, and he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. ?But what Shikaku said after that was about being drowsy off-road, because what Shikaku said was nothing more than some principles of hiding one''s stupidity. ?However, after Shikaku talked a lot, when Shijie spoke, he was finally a little surprised. Under the personal "teaching" of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country completed the Rasengan, as well as some subsequent advanced ninjutsu. It was a gap period in training and required the next stage of training. ?In the cross-country plan, the next stage of training is, first, the secret technique training of the Fourth Hokage, and the second is the training of changing the nature of chakra. Before practicing chakra properties, it is very important to test the chakra properties. ??How can you practice chakra properties change if you don¡¯t even know your own chakra attributes? So, when Shikaku finished rambling, Shikaku asked Shikaku expectantly for something very precious like a chakra test strip! Why are chakra test strips so precious? Because let alone war, let alone peacetime in the original plot, not just anyone can take out something as expensive as a chakra test strip! Without family support and a certain reputation, chakra test strips are just something with a price but no market! So, when Cross Country started asking Shikaku for chakra test strips, he had the mentality of giving it a try. Who would have thought that when Cross Country''s words just finished, Lu Jiu took out a chakra test paper without any hesitation, put it in Cross Country''s hand, and said with a smile: "Qiao Cross Country, I''ve known you need this for a long time." ¡°Now, this is what Minato gave me before. Go back and test the properties of chakra!¡± ¡°Uncle Lujiu, thank you very much!¡± I successfully obtained the chakra test strips, and I couldn¡¯t be happier about the cross-country trip. Almost the moment he obtained the chakra test paper, Shikaku disappeared in a hurry from Shikaku''s face, making Shikaku shake his head and laugh. When I returned to the room and looked at the plain white paper, I was very nervous. Because the chakra attribute test seems to be quite fateful in cross-country! ? It seems that the attributes of chakra are wind, thunder, and fire. The attributes that help more obviously in offense can smoothly make up for some of the weaknesses of cross-country and further enhance the strength of cross-country. If the attributes of chakra were earth or water, the kind of chakra attributes that tend to be defensive, off-roading would feel like there was really no place for me to cry. Then, holding the chakra test strips, I prayed silently, hoping that the attributes of chakra would never be water or earth. Off-road controlled the little chakra remaining in the body and input it all into the chakra test strips. Immediately, when he opened his eyes a little nervously, and saw the changes on the chakra test paper, he finally breathed a sigh of relief! ¡°Fortunately, really lucky!¡± ¡°Wind chakra? The prayer just now was indeed correct!¡± ¡°Wait! Something seems wrong!¡± Chapter 51： Foreboding "etc!" ¡°There seems to be something wrong!¡± As we all know, with chakra test strips in hand, the test of chakra attributes is very simple. ??You only need a certain amount of chakra control ability, directly input chakra into the test paper, and watch the subsequent changes in the test paper to know what a person''s chakra attributes are. After the subsequent changes of the test paper, burning is the fire attribute, splitting is the wind attribute, wrinkles are the thunder attribute, getting wet is the water attribute, and breaking is the earth attribute. ??If a person has multiple chakra attributes, then the test strip may have several changes. ?Just like Nagato in the original plot, he has five attributes of chakra properties. The paper will split from the center, the upper left corner will burn, the lower left corner will become wet, the upper right corner will wrinkle, and the lower right corner will shatter. As for cross-country travel, even as a time traveler, holding an APP to speed up his practice, he never imagined that he could possess the changes in chakra properties of the five attributes. In other words, the changes in the properties of the five-attribute chakra are simply inhuman. In order to become more normal, Xue Yu feels that as long as he has fire, wind, and thunder, one of the property changes is completely enough. However, when I just opened my eyes and saw the changes in the chakra test strips, I was very excited when the cross-country started! Because when he opened his eyes while off-roading, the first thing he saw was the cracking of the chakra test paper. Isn''t that proof that the chakra attribute is wind? However, just when Cross Country was extremely happy, feeling that his chakra attribute was the wind, and having it as a reference for future practice, Cross Country never expected that such strange things would happen if he randomly tested a chakra attribute! Ordinary wind attribute chakra is to split the test paper in the middle and become two pieces, right? Only in the off-road chakra test, the chakra test paper was neatly disconnected from two places and turned into three sections! "what''s the situation?" ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be so many strange things in other people¡¯s tests, right?¡± ¡°Or is it that the chakra attribute of other people is wind, and the chakra attribute of mine is strong wind?¡± ¡°There should be a limit to joking, okay? The wind attribute is the wind attribute, what is the strong wind? The strong wind!¡± After complaining helplessly, Yue Chuang threw down the chakra test paper in his hand, took a deep breath, and prepared not to care about those details. After that, off-roading will undoubtedly involve using the art of multiple shadow clones to practice the changes in the nature of wind attribute chakra! After mastering the Rasengan and some advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan, Cross Country felt that his strength level should be firmly at the chunin level. ?Especially when I was sparring with Kakashi, experienced a life and death crisis, and had a wonderful perception. At this time, Cross-Country checked his body and found that the wonderful sensations turned out to be signs of a breakthrough in spiritual energy. After double progress, Cross-country felt that as long as he mastered the changes in the nature of chakra, his strength might be comparable to that of Tolerate. Therefore, the first stage of training to change the properties of wind attribute chakra started smoothly after the cross-country test of chakra attributes. ??As for the first stage of cultivation of changing the nature of wind attribute chakra, it is not difficult to say it is difficult, but it is not easy to say it is simple. That¡¯s the practice of ¡°cutting¡± leaves! Recovering the chakra, creating as many shadow clones as possible, off-road collected a bunch of leaves in the yard outside, and then began the first stage of training to change the nature of the wind attribute chakra. Then, the training of shadow clones and the training of cross-country dark path physical skills have been assigned. There is no way to break through it for the time being. The training of the Nara clan''s secret skills needs to wait for the new secret skills in the research and development function list to be successfully developed. I am ready to take a look at the fourth generation. What kind of secret technique is recorded on Naruto''s secret technique scroll. It would have been better not to open it. When Off-Road opened the scroll of the Fourth Hokage''s Secret Techniques, the secret techniques listed one after another on it were really jaw-dropping for Off-Road! Because in the secret scroll of the Fourth Hokage, there may be no ninjutsu like Rasengan and Raikiri recorded! ??However, in the Secret Technique Scroll of the Fourth Hokage, one after another practical little knowledge is recorded, the wonderful use of wind attribute chakra, but it makes the cross-country eyes show a little sparkle! ¡°Fortunately, my chakra attribute is wind, otherwise it would be a real loss to become the Fourth Hokage!¡± ¡°In addition to some improved basic ninjutsu, the fourth Hokage¡¯s secret technique scroll actually talks about the use of wind attribute chakra!¡± "Fourth Hokage, are you really a professional at playing "Wind"?" "However, Fourth Hokage, since my chakra attributes are the same as yours, your secret techniques will be more advantageous to me!" "After inheriting all your secret techniques, I guess the title of Konoha''s Golden Sparkle will fall on my head again in the future, right?" ¡°Unfortunately, these secret techniques need to be mastered by myself. It would be great if the APP could speed up the practice!¡± ?At first, he lamented that the scroll left by the Fourth Hokage was very useful, and then complained that he could not use the APP to speed up his practice. But overall, Cross Country feels that he still made a profit by practicing according to the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique scroll. Therefore, after working hard, relying on his own chakra control ability, and mastering a few secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country went to bed early for the mission that would start tomorrow. When he woke up the next day, the shadow clones of Cross Country disappeared one after another, which inevitably made him look a little tired. Fortunately, the Nara clan has many secret medicines. I have been with the Nara clan for a long time and know some pharmacology, so I made a hearty breakfast and recovered from the fatigue of training. Then, after packing up his belongings and putting on ANBU clothes, he knew that he and Kakashi were going to perform a mission again. In order to avoid being late, Cross Country waited at the meeting place early. Who would have thought that Kakashi would be there all day long? After arriving more than two hours late, there was still no meeting place, which made Cross Country a little annoyed! ¡°If that guy Kakashi said he went to help the old lady, or met a black cat. Humph!¡± ¡°Then I will definitely beat him up! Let him know the consequences of being late!¡± ??He cursed secretly, there was really no way to go off-road, why did Kakashi become the captain? Finally, after waiting no longer, it was a whole morning late before Kakashi''s figure appeared in the cross-country perception. ?In his perception, the figure of Kakashi suddenly appeared. Almost subconsciously, he punched Kakashi in the head. Normally, Kakashi could easily dodge the fists of the off-road, let alone the playful "attack" from the off-road, just a sudden attack from the off-road. But on this day, Cross Country suddenly punched, and Kakashi didn''t react. He fell to the ground along with Cross Country''s fist, which made Cross Country feel something was wrong. Especially after Kakashi fell to the ground, when his dark pupils slowly stood up and said the words that Cross Country had been waiting for for a long time, there was an unknown feeling in Cross Country''s mind. A premonition! ¡°Off-road, there are no tasks today, let¡¯s go back to practice.¡± "Well" ¡°I have other things to deal with, so that¡¯s it for now!¡± Chapter 52： Prelude to war ¡°It seems like there is a seed.¡± ¡°I have an ominous premonition!¡± ??Just as he was about to ask Kakashi why he was late, Kakashi''s indifferent voice came, and he was stunned for a moment. The sixth sense may be a relatively illusory thing. But after a breakthrough in mental energy, Xue''s perception ability was further improved, and he subconsciously believed in the existence of a sixth sense. ?Especially as soon as Kakashi finished speaking, Cross Country felt that there was a dark cloud hanging over his head, which made him feel a little anxious. However, without giving him any time to ask questions, Kakashi''s figure disappeared from the sight of him with a "swish" sound. He really didn''t give him any time to ask questions. Therefore, he could only forcefully suppress the ominous premonition. Cross-country was stunned and said to himself: "Well, even if there is an ominous premonition, at least it should not happen in the short term." "Since Kakashi said that the mission is gone for the time being, I''d better practice hard." "Well! The shadow clone continues to change the nature of the wind attribute chakra. While the main body is practicing the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage, it''s time to find Akai to continue practicing." ¡°It seems that the place where Akai practices every day has not changed, right? Let¡¯s go find him!¡± Since I don¡¯t know what happened, I feel that it is very important to improve my strength in cross-country. After all, there is no such thing as complaining about others. Only strengthening your strength is what you really need to do in cross-country. Furthermore, at only four years old, he has the strength of a Chunin, and his cross-country seems to be beyond that of many people. But if you really want to count it up, the achievements of cross-country are still somewhat insufficient. Moreover, under the ominous premonition, cross-country even felt the danger approaching, and it became the goal of cross-country to possess the strength of jounin as soon as possible. ?Then, in the following period of time, cross-country training was carried out day after day. ??It is necessary to use the multiple shadow clone technique at least a few times a day in order to complete the practice of changing the nature of the wind attribute chakra. Hands aside, the shadow clone cultivation method is still very useful. What''s more, after mastering the Otama Rasengan and the Fingertip Rasengan, Cross Country''s chakra control ability is already very good. Therefore, after just one week, the cross-country chakra can successfully "cut" leaves, which can be regarded as completing the first stage of the change in the nature of wind-type chakra. At this point, some of the secret techniques recorded by the Fourth Hokage can be regarded as being practiced to an entry-level level. So after the first week of training, the off-road shadow clone quietly hid in the Nara clan''s territory. It happened to be a small waterfall inside, and the second stage of training to change the nature of the wind attribute was carried out. Practiced using wind attribute chakra to "cut" the waterfall. In the original plot, after this part of the practice is completed, the practice of changing the nature of the wind attribute chakra is considered completed. ??As long as you have completed the practice of changing the nature of wind attribute chakra, you can master the heaven-defying ninjutsu such as Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu with the wonderful use of the APP. Moreover, the power of the Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken technique that can be thrown is incomparable to that of the ordinary Rasengan. If you can really master the wind release and spiral shuriken technique before entering the battlefield, then let alone survive in the battlefield, as long as there is no need for any special circumstances, you can follow closely. Next to the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country even had the confidence to stand out in the three battles that were about to end. But what a pity! ??The second stage of training to change the nature of wind chakra is far from being comparable to the first stage. After the first stage of practice was completed, three full weeks have passed! Three weeks, as an ANBU, Cross Country didn''t receive any news from the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi, and he was practicing hard all day long. Chakra has been further improved. With Akai''s company in physical training, and the accelerated training BUFF of the APP, it has also become better. Being able to carry a load of 20KG on the body is also considered an improvement. ??Only the new secret technique in the research and development function list has not been completed, and the second phase of training to change the properties of wind chakra is still far away from completion, which makes off-roading feel a little painful. ?However, even if some of the training is not satisfactory, the cross-country strength is still improving steadily. Especially the Fourth Hokage''s mastery of secret techniques, which has greatly improved his cross-country combat capabilities! ?Like now, after a month of hard training, Cross Country is competing with Akai, which makes the future Taijutsu master Akai feel the pressure! ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The sparring session had just begun. Off-road and Akai put down their weights at the same time. Off-road''s figure struck in Akai''s direction like a "wind", and when he raised his leg, it was a Konoha whirlwind. ??And when the cross-country cyclone hit Konoha, Akai, who had been practicing at the same time as the cross-country, never expected that the speed of the cross-country would actually become so fast! It is almost possible to surpass him! ¡°Damn it, is this a genius?¡± ¡°Obviously I work harder than cross-country, and I have practiced for longer than cross-country, but how can he be so fast?¡± After barely resisting the cross-country Konoha whirlwind, Akai was about to counterattack, but who would have thought that the cross-country would change his tactics in mid-air. ?The "wind"-like speed and sharp attack actually made Akai feel a little discouraged and gave rise to some negative emotions. However, Akai is still Akai. After getting discouraged, he quickly adjusted his condition. At this time, it was off-roading, and he had been indulging in the pleasure of "acceleration". Because he used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique for the first time, Cross Country felt the progress that this little secret technique brought to him! Can the cross-country speed really be compared with Akai? The answer is of course no! But why can the cross-country at this time have a faster speed than Akai? The reason is the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, the amplified power of wind attribute chakra! During the Chunin Examination period in the original plot, Xiao Li practiced hard for so long before he could catch up with Gaara''s "sand" speed. But how could the Second Pillar of Uchiha, who had only practiced for a month, be able to have a speed comparable to that of Xiao Li? Isn''t it because of the activated cells of thunder attribute chakra? To practice Chidori, you need to practice the activation of thunder chakra cells to increase your own speed. However, compared to the activation cells of thunder attribute chakra, I obviously feel that the secret technique of "acceleration" of wind attribute chakra recorded in the secret technique scroll of the Fourth Hokage is more effective. Especially as the mastery of wind attribute chakra accelerates, the speed of increase becomes faster, which makes Cross Country understand the origin of the title of the Fourth Hokage. But just when Cross Country relied on the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage to defeat Akai for the first time using physical skills, Kakashi suddenly appeared in the middle of Cross Country and Akai, and the two were inevitably confused. The man frowned. Then, he glanced at the direction of the cross-country first, and then at Akai. As the ominous premonition of the cross-country deepened day by day, Kakashi took a deep breath, and then looked at the cross-country, and Akai said: ¡°Akai, off-road, stop playing around here, come with me to meet up with the Fourth Hokage!¡± ¡°War.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s about to start again!¡± Chapter 53： Rookie enters battle ¡°War?¡± As soon as Kakashi finished speaking, Cross Country and Akai couldn''t help but froze for a moment and took a breath of air at the same time. ?During the previous month of practice, despite the ominous premonition that had always hung over Cross Country''s head, he knew that the clouds of war were about to invade. However, when Cross Country confirmed the start of the war from Kakashi''s mouth, Cross Country, who felt that he had been prepared for a long time, was still a little nervous. The nervousness before going into battle! ?As a rookie on the battlefield, Cross Country''s nervousness was due to his nervousness before the battle, then Akai''s nervousness was due to his concern for the battle situation in Konoha Village. ??It''s not like going off-road, he''s just a "foreigner" and doesn''t care at all about the war situation in Konoha Village. As a "native", the honor of Konoha Village is simply equivalent to Akai''s life, so when Kakashi said that the war was about to begin, Akai clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were very solemn. asked: "Kakashi, is it that the Iwa Ninja Village still refuses to give up? Damn it, we are obviously going to sign a peace agreement, but those villains in the Iwa Ninja Village actually want to go back on it, right?" ¡°Iwa Ninja Village?¡± Listening to Akai''s words, Xiqiu slowly came back to his senses, and then frowned. Because according to the course of the three battles in the original plot, after the battle of Kannakun, the battle between Konoha Village and Iwa Ninja Village was indeed over. It cannot be like what Akai said, it was another preparation for Iwa Ninja Village. It was the war with the Leaf Village that led to the current war. ??And when Akai mentioned the Iwa Ninja Village, as expected, a trace of sadness appeared in Kakashi''s pupils, as if he was mourning the "dead in battle" Uchiha Obito. Then, without answering Cross Country, Akai''s words, and completely immersed in his own sadness, Kakashi sighed deeply, and then replied: "Xiao Cross, Akai, the war is not something we little people can decide. So just follow me to the gathering.¡± ¡°The vanguard led by the Fourth Hokage is ready to set off.¡± ¡°Akai, as a member of the Fourth Hokage¡¯s **** team, you must hurry up and gather at the Fourth Hokage¡¯s place.¡± ¡°As for off-roading.¡± With that said, Kakashi looked at Yuki apologetically, and continued: "Jiyu, before the war begins, I have an important task to perform. Because you do not have the ability to lead the team alone, the Fourth Hokage will temporarily transfer you. Guards, hurry up and follow Akai to assemble!¡± ¡°When traveling off-road, remember to clearly define your position on the battlefield.¡± ¡°The battlefield is not a child¡¯s play, people can really die!¡± "Um!" ??Although it is not clear what the secret mission Kakashi is going to perform, Kakashi''s ability to say those words to Cross Country inevitably makes Cross Country have a good impression of Kakashi. That¡¯s right. From the moment he met Kakashi, Cross Country didn¡¯t have a good impression of Kakashi. Selfish, proud, careless. ?Every personality Kakashi shows is not the kind of person who is easy to get in touch with. In addition, the setting of the plot is different from that of the original work. It is inevitable that he will have some strange thoughts in his heart. ?However, Kakashi''s indifferent but enthusiastic instructions to Cross Country at this time finally gave him some understanding of Cross Country, and Kakashi was far from being as difficult to contact as it seemed. However, at this stage, Kakashi is still covering his heart with coldness and using exclusive methods to cover up the pain in his heart. Then, follow Kakashi¡¯s instructions and go to a secret meeting place. ?In that gathering place, the one wearing the ANBU mask can be said to be the most eye-catching one. Because there, except for Akai, who is more familiar with cross-country, and the same, Iwashi, and Shiranui Genma, who are relatively young ninjas, the rest of the ninjas are at least twenty years old, which shows that they have been for a long time. People who have been on the battlefield. As a ninja who is smaller than Akai and others, Cross Country must be the target of everyone''s attention. However, when wearing a mask, off-road, even if he is young, still has the identity of anbu. Those experienced ninjas will definitely not be able to go and talk to off-road. As for Cross Country, who was about to board the battlefield, under the curious eyes of everyone, he was also silently sensing the strength differentiation of the people around him. ?But who could have imagined that without giving Cross Country any time to get familiar with his companions, a familiar voice echoed at the front of the team. ?That familiar voice is clearly coming from my uncle who traveled off-road! ??Nara Shikaku! ¡°It turns out that Uncle Shikaku is our commander!¡± ¡°I think after entering the battlefield, I can still get some benefits!¡± I was silently glad that I entered the battlefield under the command of an acquaintance, but unfortunately I stopped laughing soon after crossing the road. As for the reason! It¡¯s very simple, it¡¯s because Nara Shikaku is the commander of the cross-country! ?With a protective mentality, Lu Jiu is the kind of person who would rather die than let off-road go to the battlefield himself. Although Lu Jiu also knows that entering the battlefield to practice is likely to make cross-country growth faster. But as Kakashi said, the battlefield is not a place for children to play, but a place where people may die. Therefore, even if it is to avoid the one-in-a-thousand chance, Shikaku would rather go off-road and hide in the majority forever. ?Just like that, the next few days of cross-country driving were spent in boredom. ??Obviously you are a member of the Fourth Hokage''s **** team, and you have the identity of an ANBU. At least you have to watch the battle from the commander''s position and feel the atmosphere of the battlefield, right? But under Shikaku¡¯s arrangement, Cross Country actually became a logistics worker! ??In addition to following the daily **** of supplies by Iwahi, most of the time cross-country is mixed with some medical ninjas. On the surface, it is to protect the medical ninjas and the safety of the injured in Konoha Village. In fact, even those medical ninjas knew that Cross Country simply came here to "take refuge", which led to Cross Country quickly becoming a part of the medical force. ¡°Shadow, send this medicine to Medical Camp No. 3!¡± ¡°Shadow, help me quickly and carry the wounded in!¡± "Ying, don''t be in a daze, help me prepare the medicine!" ? Every day in the medical unit, as an Anbu, Cross Country well interprets the identity of a "temporary worker". Even in the medical unit, he is a handyman. ??If anyone is in trouble, the first thing that comes to mind is cross-country riding at a young age but rarely making mistakes. Over time, cross-country travel has become more and more popular among medical troops, and the busy presence of cross-country travel is indispensable in all medical units. If Cross Country is absent for a day, even the medical ninjas will feel strange, and the injured Konoha soldiers will have one less object to ridicule. In short, their happiness is based on Cross Country. To put it simply, cross-country''s life in the medical army is all about practicing and doing odd jobs. Needless to say, in terms of training, with the shadow clone training method, Cross Country has become more proficient in mastering the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage. Even when Cross Country was "doing odd jobs" in the medical unit, Cross Country, who obviously only knew some pharmacology, turned into a half-medical ninja, able to provide emergency treatment to some wounded soldiers. ??But just as I was following the medical team cross-country, and as a rookie, I had been on the battlefield for more than ten days, an accident suddenly happened! ?? And precisely because of that accident, Shikaku''s plan completely failed, causing the cross-country who followed the medical team to fall into a life and death dilemma! ?That surprise came from the enemy ninja''s surprise attack plan! Chapter 54： Lead the team to break through (Part 1) ¡°Ying, you seem to be very leisurely every day, are you in a daze again?¡± "Don''t be in a daze! Come with me to take care of the wounded!" "yes!" ? ? I experience the same thing almost every day. In the past ten days, I have gradually become familiar with my identity as a "medical ninja". Those wounded who have just retreated from the front line are often a little shocked at first. When did ANBU actually want to work part-time as a medical ninja? ?However, all the wounded who have become familiar with each other in the medical camp basically know the deeds of those small ANBU. Therefore, in the more than ten days of his career in the medical force, Cross Country has gained a good reputation among the wounded in Konoha Village. Unfortunately, no one knows that the little ANBU is Nara Cross Country. They only know that the little ANBU is Nara Cross Country. It''s just codenamed "Shadow". As for being in a daze every day while off-roading, please, that is not a daze! ??Must use the technique of multiple shadow clones to practice every day, and being in a medical camp, Cross Country must carefully control the shadow clones to prevent the ninjas from the same village from discovering the secret of his practice. Hence, cross-country people who focus on controlling their shadow clones often appear to be in a daze to others. The members of the medical team and the wounded in the Leaf Village gradually came to know that Cross Country liked to be in a daze, so they always used this incident to tease Cross Country, making them laugh and cry, as if he was a slacker in the ANBU. ?However, few people know how horrifying his improvement in strength was during the period of "daze" off-road. The main reason for progress in cross-country must be the cultivation of the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage! Not long ago, when Cross Country was training with Akai, he had mastered some basics of the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique, and even more skillfully mastered the technique of increasing the speed of wind attribute chakra. A small "acceleration" ability, which seems very ordinary, makes Akai feel embarrassed when using physical skills in cross-country. It can be seen that a small "acceleration" ability can make cross-country people feel embarrassed. There is a "qualitative" leap in strength. In the past ten days, having gained a certain foundation in cross-country training, he has devoted himself to practicing and mastered the other two secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage at a speed as fast as "flying". The first one is the instantaneous body technique of the Fourth Hokage. The second one is the special perception method of the Fourth Hokage. Let¡¯s talk about the first one first, the instantaneous body technique of the Fourth Hokage. ?A long time ago, Off-road used the APP to complete the practice of teleportation and was able to use the teleportation technique. However, every ninja has some tricks in how to use the teleportation technique. For example, the Fourth Hokage''s teleportation technique can make people frightened. Some ordinary ninja''s teleportation technique is just a show-off at best. Same as ninjutsu. ?The teleportation technique practiced by cross-country using shadow clones must be the signature teleportation technique of the Fourth Hokage. ??Furthermore, this little skill in using the teleportation technique can only be accomplished by completing the first stage of the change in the nature of wind chakra while traveling cross-country, and it needs to be completed by one''s own practice. After all, the APP cannot help cross-country to complete skill-based training like this, so the cross-country took so long to complete using the shadow clone training method. As for the effect of the Fourth Hokage''s teleportation technique, when he truly mastered it, he couldn''t help but secretly marvel! Not only does it omit the step of forming a seal, but it also relies on the special effects of wind chakra to enhance the effect of the instant body technique. ??If cross-country can be used on the battlefield, then he really wants to try using the wind teleportation technique to see if he can imitate some traces of the Fourth Hokage in conjunction with the Rasengan. The special perception method of the Fourth Hokage also needs to be used in conjunction with the wind attribute chakra. Simply speaking, it is to control the wind attribute chakra after its properties have changed, and wrap it around the whole body. When fighting an enemy, using the changes in the surrounding chakra to sense the techniques the enemy is about to use is the basis and essence of the Fourth Hokage''s Secret Technique. Because he failed to change the nature of the wind attribute chakra to the extreme, the fourth generation Hokage has only mastered some of the teleportation techniques and special perception methods for cross-country. But even these superficial skills are enough to gain the upper hand in cross-country battles with most ninjas. It can be seen that in addition to the Rasengan and Flying Thunder God Jutsu, the Fourth Hokage''s other secret techniques are also very powerful. It''s a pity that the fourth generation Hokage in the original work died too early, so he didn''t have the opportunity to show it to many Naruto fans. "well!" ¡°You have mastered so many secret techniques, but you don¡¯t even have a chance to go on the battlefield. Uncle Lujiu, you are really doing a lot of harm to people!¡± ¡°I thought I would have some conveniences if you became my commander!¡± ¡°It turns out that these conveniences allow me to hide in the medical team. Uncle Lujiu, I almost hate you!¡± Following a few medical ninjas to pick up new wounded people, I have been improving my cross-country training. I feel that there is no room for performance, so I can''t help but secretly complain about Nara Shikaku, his cute and stubborn uncle. ?However, just when he was secretly complaining about Shikaku''s arrangement, which left him no chance to show off his strength, he glanced at the wounded man behind him with his peripheral vision, and his pupils suddenly shrank slightly! ¡°Wait! Is that the shadow of a kunai?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s actually a detonating charm wrapped around it!¡± Suddenly realizing the danger, he subconsciously exclaimed: ¡°Be careful, there is an enemy attack!¡± ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Using chakra proficiently, it condenses directly into the shape of the hand of shadow. Obviously, during the days when the medical troops wasted time, Cross Country never forgot his identity as an Anbu, nor did he forget his duty to protect the medical troops! ?Especially since I practice using my shadow clone every day, my cross-country condition has been maintained very well. Therefore, just when the kunai wrapped with the detonating talisman came straight towards him, the cross-country shadow hand was used. Not only did it catch the kunai flying in front, but it also took advantage of the failure of the detonating talisman. During the moment of the explosion, he threw the kunai back in an instant, igniting a fire in the dense forest ahead. It''s a pity that the enemies who came to attack the medical troops were well prepared. Even if he went off-road to save a few medical ninjas and a few wounded people in front of him, he still couldn''t save the entire camp''s medical ninjas and those who were training in the camp. Ye wounded! In just a few seconds, the camp was filled with flames. I don¡¯t know how many enemies raided the camp, and I don¡¯t know how many companions died tragically in the raid. Cross-country can be said to have a profound understanding of the cruelty of war at the moment the enemy raided. Because those who were chatting with you happily in the first few minutes may die tragically on the battlefield in the next few minutes. ?Of course, the tactical literacy of Konoha''s medical force is still very good. What''s more, the medical troops honed in the three wars are far beyond what people in peacetime can imagine. It only took more than ten minutes, and thanks to the efforts of many ninjas, Konoha''s medical force successfully defeated the ninjas who attacked from the front. The only pity is that the quality of those raiding ninjas far exceeded the expectations of Konoha ninjas. In a round of raids, no one died in battle, and not a single prisoner fell into the hands of Konoha ninjas. ?The shadow of the war immediately enveloped the medical camp. Even the cross-country trip was spent under guard, and there was no rest for a whole night. The even more terrifying news obviously did not reach the ears of this little ANBU in the cross country at night. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning when the captain of the medical unit summoned Xue Xue to tell them their miserable plight that Xue Xue realized how desperate the situation they were facing was! ¡°Shadow, the enemy ninja may want to cut us off from the main force.¡± "Now we are probably fighting alone in the enemy''s encirclement!" Chapter 55： Leading the team to break through (middle) "Alone?" ¡°How much supplies do we have left in the camp? How long can we last?¡± It is true that cross-country warriors are novices on the battlefield, but as a traveler, cross-country warriors still know the importance of war supplies. To use the most intuitive metaphor, if people don''t have enough to eat, they won''t be able to fight, and war supplies include food for the ninja troops. If the war supplies are damaged, it means that the army has no food and grass. Being surrounded by enemies is almost the same as waiting to die. ??Then cross-country questions came, and the captain of the medical unit also nodded secretly. I knew the identity of off -road, and in the entire medical forces, only the captain of the medical force was the one who knew off -road strength. Now, from the first problem of the cross-country, it is clear that the cross-country is not an ordinary kid. Therefore, at this time, while the captain of the medical force was more optimistic about cross-country, he sighed deeply and said: "Shadow, in the previous raid, our war supplies were not damaged in any way, so the remaining war supplies are still It can help us insist on talking less for ten days.¡± ¡°But, Kage, you have to know that medical troops are different from ordinary ninja troops.¡± ¡°There are so many wounded people in our camp, so many seriously injured patients. The daily consumption is three times that of ordinary ninja troops, and the supply of medicines and some medical equipment cannot be stopped!¡± With that said, the captain of the medical unit stretched out three fingers and continued with great difficulty: "In three days, at most three days, the wounded in our army will be exhausted. After three days, if we If supplies cannot be obtained, most of the wounded, even some with minor injuries, may die tragically under the enemy''s siege!" "The enemy''s plan is really vicious. They are directly preparing to attack medical troops like us to delay the front-line troops and gain more time." "So, Shadow, do you know the purpose of my summoning you?" ¡°Got it, Captain!¡± ?From what the captain of the medical unit said, if Cross Country doesn''t know what the other person means, then he is really an idiot. There is no doubt that among the medical troops at this time, the most suitable person to break through and deliver information is the Anbu cross country. As we all know, Anbu and ordinary ninjas receive different training. When faced with a breakout at some point, if a jounin-level ninja can only have a 30% chance of breaking out, then the ANBU has a 50% chance of breaking through. The possibility of successfully transmitting information is much higher than that of ordinary ninjas. certainly. ?Even if the captain of the medical unit knew the identity of Cross Country, he still didn''t know. Cross Country had not undergone professional ANBU training. It is a pity that when the entire medical force is facing a desperate situation, the captain of the medical force must trust the younger Anbu in front of him and put the responsibility on the cross-country team. ?However, the captain of the medical force also knows that eggs cannot be put in one basket, so the current cross-country is just an egg. After Cross Country breaks out to deliver information, the captain of the medical unit will definitely send out some people who are more reliable than Cross Country in his opinion to deliver the information, but those are not things that Cross Country needs to consider. Stepping out of the medical unit captain''s camp, Cross Country''s whole temperament changed drastically. Having endured it for a long time, I also restrained myself for a long time. ?In the days when the medical ninja troops wasted time, Cross Country finally grasped an opportunity to go to the battlefield. How could he live up to his hard work for many days? Almost as soon as he left the captain of the medical unit, he headed to the camp of his good friend, the sentient ninja Deiwahi. ??Whether it is to break out of an encirclement, or to follow up to find large troops, pass on intelligence, or go off-road, a perceptive ninja is needed. Then, after Cross Country explained the cause and effect, Dieyiwahi did not disappoint Cross Country and replied directly with a smile: "Shadow, congratulations to you! A perceptive ninja like me may not have much sense in the logistics force. But guys like you have had enough of it, right? Now is a good opportunity. As long as you can successfully complete the mission, the Fourth Hokage will not ignore your contribution." ¡°But if you really want to break out, Ying, how about I introduce you to two more partners?¡± "With them here, we hope that the success rate of our breakout will increase by at least 20%!" ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± ?As a perceptive ninja, Dieivashi has always been a cautious person, and he needs to consider carefully every time he speaks. So, when Cross Country knew that Dieyiwahi was going to introduce two reliable companions, Cross Country smiled and nodded, and agreed to summon the two new companions recommended by Dieyiwahi. But when the two new companions appeared in front of the cross-country under the grand introduction of Dei Iwashi, they originally held out hope that Dei Iwashi was going to introduce the two Jonin to the cross-country. He just froze there. Because before going off-road, I never expected that the two guys Dieyiwaxi was going to introduce were actually familiar guys from the original plot! "Kage, this is Asuma Sarutobi. He is the son of the Third Hokage. He is very strong!" ¡°As for this one...hehe!¡± ¡°Yuhi Kurenai, a very powerful illusion ninja, Tsunade-sama is her target!¡± ¡°Ying, it¡¯s our first time meeting you, please give me some advice.¡± ¡°Hong, Asma, please give me some advice!¡± With their faces hidden behind ANBU masks, Yuhi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma couldn''t tell the embarrassment of off-roading from their tone of voice. ??However, hidden behind the mask, off-roading is really embarrassing! After all, it was really unimaginable before going off-road that the companions introduced by Dieyiwaxi turned out to be two brats! Coupled with cross-country and the two imps of Iwashi, their breakout team is simply an army of imps! ?Well, Off-Road has no intention of looking down on Yuhi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma. After all, the two of them are famous Jonin in the original plot. However, needless to say, Kurenai Yuhi at this time had just become a chuunin. Even Sarutobi Asuma, who looked a bit stinky, had chaotic hair growth, and felt more mature, wanted to deal with It''s more difficult to be a general chuunin. With two towing oil bottles, it is really hopeless to break through when going off-road. However, since it was someone recommended by Dieyiwaxi, Cross Country couldn''t just drive him away, so he could only swallow the anguish in his heart and bite the bullet and said: "Hong, Asma, since "Gan" recommended you to come, then I naturally believe in your strength, but I have to say something ugly up front. This mission is very dangerous, and we are all likely to be killed in the enemy''s encirclement. Therefore, if you don''t have confidence in yourself, it''s okay to give up now. OK!" Obviously, Cross Country''s words were intended to scare Yuhi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma, hoping that they would retreat in the face of difficulties. As soon as Who Wants to Cross Country finished speaking, Sarutobi Asuma replied nonchalantly: "Kage, don''t talk about useless things, just say when to break out!" ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been ready for a long time, just waiting for your order!¡± "Well" ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon.¡± Suppose Sarutobi Asuma''s rough nerves only made his head full of black lines when going off-road. ?The focus of Yuhihong later is to make cross-country and Iwashi feel like they are vomiting blood! "Ying, is "gan" the code name for Waxi? It doesn''t sound good at all, and it''s a bit girly!" Chapter 56： Leading the team to break through (Part 2) ¡°Mother?¡± Yuhi Hong¡¯s poisonous tongue is a talent that has not been shown in the original plot! ?So, when Yuhi Hong¡¯s comments came, the cross-country was still full of black lines, and I felt that the difficulty of the task had increased a bit. As for Die Iwashi, he looked like he was about to vomit blood. Apparently Yuhi Kurenai''s evaluation gave him as much mental energy as a hundred thousand points, which almost made Die Iwashi lose the ability to fight. ?However, joking is joking, when he is really ready to start the mission, he is also a very serious person. Immediately afterwards, after discovering that Sarutobi Asuma and Yuhi Kurenai had no intention of quitting, Cross Country unfolded the map that had been stored in the ninja tool bag for a long time, faced Iwahi and said: "Wahi, I will just call you Wa. I''m glad, after all, the codename "gan" is indeed a bit girly, I wanted to say that a long time ago." ¡°Shadow, can I have a duel with you before setting off?¡± ¡°No, because I am the captain.¡± ?Using the authority of the captain, he directly suppressed Deyiwahi''s depression. With just a few words off-road, he successfully resolved the depressing atmosphere of the breakout, and said with a smile: "Vashi, I am a rookie, you know it. So I have to rely on you to lead the way. I don''t want to be successful." After the breakout, we couldn¡¯t even find the camp of the large army. You should be fine with this, right?¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± ¡°Well, then Hong, Asuma, just talk about what you are good at!¡± In fact, in terms of leading the way, with Dieyiwaxi, Cross-country firmly believes that with his ability and the perception ability of Dieyiwaxi, he can successfully break through. As for Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma Sarutobi, Cross Country wants to know their abilities just to better protect them. Then, just like what Iwashi said just now, Yuhi Kurenai is an illusion-type ninja, and she already has certain attainments in illusions. Off-road can''t help but secretly nod, thinking that Yuhi Kurenai is still relatively good at breaking out of encirclement. useful. On the contrary, Sarutobi Asuma has a completely reckless character. Besides fighting, there seems to be nothing else he is good at. Off-road person really doesn¡¯t understand how the beauty Yuhi Kurenai in the original novel could fall in love with such a guy who started to age so early. ?However, when it comes to "beauty", off-road eyes inevitably fall on Yuhi Hong, and it turns out that Yuhi Hong is a beauty at a young age. ?Due to her young age, Yuhi Hong¡¯s figure has not yet developed, and is far from as curvy as the original plot. But that delicate face and ruby-like eyes really made Xuejiao sigh. Yuhi Hong had the potential to become a beauty early on, and becoming a beauty in the future must be a matter of course. ??While Cross Country secretly lamented the beauty potential of Yuhihi Kurenai, how could he have thought that Yuhihi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma were also sizing up Cross Country. To put it bluntly, the age for off-roading is still too young. ??Although Iwahi spoke highly of Cross Country, the captain of the medical unit actually handed over such an important task to Cross Country. Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma Sarutobi didn''t say anything, but they couldn''t help but feel a little strange in their hearts. ?Especially in the subsequent battles, they must obey the command of Cross Country. Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma Sarutobi looked at each other, and they could see the joking in their eyes. Obviously, if the cross-country failed to convince Yuhi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma, then the cross-country breakout incident may not only face enemies from the outside, but also internal "enemies". Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Even if he sees Yuhi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma''s dissatisfaction, what can he do? In addition to speaking with strength, it is impossible for cross-country to use the authority of the captain to oppress the two people. So, after making a preliminary plan to break out of the encirclement, off-road looked at the time and ordered: ¡°Wahi, Hong, Asma, we have twenty minutes left to rest.¡± ¡°Twenty minutes later, we will meet at the Washi camp and prepare to break out, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ??Replying to the cross country, Iwahi, Yuhi Kurenai, and Sarutobi Asuma went to rest one after another. When Yuhi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma left, although the conversation between the two was very quiet, Cross Country still heard some words that he shouldn''t have heard. "Asuma, do you think Shadow is really as strong as Vashi said?" "Ha, I think Vashi must have exaggerated Kage''s strength. He can compare with Kakashi at a young age. Who does he think he is? So, Hong, you should follow me closely when you break out, so as not to follow that Kage. , It¡¯s impossible to even break through, so how can we talk about passing on information?¡± ¡°Forget it, Asuma, Shadow is the captain after all, we still have to obey his orders for the time being.¡± ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t care about that much! If he really makes me unhappy, let¡¯s see how I beat him!¡± Hearing the sounds in the distance disappear little by little, Cross Country who was resting in the camp couldn''t help but sneered and thought to himself: "Red can say it better, but why is Asuma such a nasty guy?" ¡°Not everyone in the original novel is so likable. It seems that Kakashi and Asuma are the exceptions!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about those insignificant things. There is no need to be like a brat. It¡¯s better to complete the task!¡± ?Humbling to himself, he chose to forget his previous discomfort for the time being. After a twenty-minute rest, he headed to the gathering place. Who would have thought that among the meeting points, Iwashi and Kurenai Yuhi had both arrived, but Asuma Sarutobi had not come for a long time, as if he had completely forgotten the off-road order. Seeing that Asuma Sarutobi didn''t come, not to mention off-roading, even Iwahi''s face turned a little dark. At that time, Cross Country was thinking, it doesn¡¯t matter that Asuma Sarutobi looks down on me, why don¡¯t you even have the basic qualities of a ninja? ?Especially when the ninja troops are in danger, if the ninja disobeys the order, he can be executed directly! ??As the son of the Third Hokage, who doesn''t even understand such basic principles, Cross Country really reduced his sense of Sarutobi Asuma to the freezing point, and even the little remaining good impression disappeared without a trace. As for Deyiwahi, he was even more embarrassed. Yuhi Kurenai and Sarutobi Asuma were the people he introduced to cross-country. Now that Sarutobi Asuma is out of control, Dai Iwashi feels like he is not a human being in front of Cross Country, and he immediately needs to explain to Cross Country: ¡°Shadow, that Asma¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain, Vashi, we are partners!¡± ??Finding that Deiwahi wanted to explain to Asuma Sarutobi, Cross Country felt that there was no need to hurt his friendship with Deiwahi for someone who didn''t matter, so he smiled and said directly: ¡°Since Asuma doesn¡¯t dare to come, let¡¯s set off!¡± ¡°Wahi, Hong, follow me!¡± ¡°Breakout. Begin!¡± Chapter 57： encounter ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± ?Before leaving, problems arose with Asuma Sarutobi, which undoubtedly made Deiwahi very unhappy. So, when Cross Country gave the order to set off, Dieyiwahi moved forward quickly with the idea of ??not letting Cross Country down. On the contrary, Kurenai Yuhi was not affected by Asuma Sarutobi, and was still prepared to show off the cross-country kid a little bit of color during the mission. ??But who would have thought that when they just set off, Cross-country would give a small disgrace to Dieyiwahi and Yuri Hong! ?Then the power is the terrifying speed shown in off-road! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Almost at the moment when the front foot left the Konoha Medical Force camp, the cross-country suddenly accelerated its speed, which surprised Deiwahi, who had been familiar with the cross-country for a long time. At the beginning, when the cross-country mission was carried out for the first time, Dieyiwaxi knew that the cross-country speed was far from as fast as it is now. At most, they haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a month. Dieyiwaxi never expected that Cross Country had mastered the "acceleration" ability of wind attribute chakra, and his speed would be "qualitatively" improved. As an ANBU, Deiwashi couldn''t bear it. As for Xihihong? ?That¡¯s even less so! I did not conduct special training in the dark as Ivish. When I followed the off -road, Xi Rihong farewell! ??Originally I wanted to give Cross Country some color, but who would have thought that just after leaving the camp, Yuhi Hong was a little bit overwhelmed by the off-road showdown! ¡°Damn it, if I ask to slow down now, wouldn¡¯t that mean that brat is looking down on me?¡± ¡°Even a brat would probably say that women are troublesome, right?¡± ¡°No, you must not let that brat look down upon you! You must keep up with him!¡± On the one hand, it is to compete with off-roaders, and on the other hand, it is for the dignity of female ninjas. ?After multiple considerations, Yuhi Hong really tried her best. She began to rapidly circulate the chakra in her body, and she was ready to accelerate in front and follow closely behind the cross-country. However, just when Kurenai Yuhi and Tie Iwashi gritted their teeth and could barely keep up with the pace of the cross-country, the cross-country ahead suddenly stopped, and with just one sentence, Kurenai Yuhi, Tie Iwashi Both of them were stunned there, with their mouths wide open, and they couldn''t say a word for a long time! ¡°Wahi, Hong, is the warm-up over now?¡± ¡°Our task is quite urgent, and we will speed up the work next time. Can you still eat it?¡± ? ¡°.¡± As soon as Xue Yu finished speaking, Yuri Hong¡¯s face turned red and she couldn¡¯t say a word. On the contrary, Dieyiwaxi, who is more familiar with cross-country, has long understood the character of cross-country, so he directly replied: "Shadow, to be honest, the speed just now was a bit too much for me, so I''d better go a little slower!" Saying that, Dieyiwaxi couldn''t help but sigh: "Ying, I didn''t expect that your strength would improve so much after more than a month without seeing you. I guess they are the same. Xuanjian and the others will definitely be as surprised as me when they perform a mission with you again." !¡± ¡°Well, if possible, I would also like to go on a mission with them.¡± He replied with a smile. Off-road just frowned when he turned around and didn''t say much. As soon as the team was successfully formed, Sarutobi Asuma''s incident happened. Now we can''t talk about Iwashi and Yuhi Kurenai in cross-country. Are you too slow? ??Doesn''t that mean just beating up Iwashi and Yuhi''s red face? Therefore, for the sake of the unity of the team, Cross Country had no choice but to change the breakout plan and prepare to break out slowly in a step-by-step manner. There is no doubt that this method of breaking out is the most inefficient and also the most dangerous. ?But there is no way. Since Cross Country has chosen to believe in Dieyiwahi, he needs to pay the price for it. ?Then, Cross Country first used the method of wind perception to roughly sense the surrounding situation, and then asked Dieyiwahi with a solemn look: "Waxi, feel the surrounding situation, it is too quiet." ¡°Hong, look around to see if there are any traps. I¡¯ll leave the trap issue to you!¡± ¡°No problem, Captain!¡± ??If Yuhi Hong had not been given a warning before going off-road, then even if Yuhi Hong could obey the orders of the off-road on the surface, she would still be resistant in her heart. ?However, now cross-country has given Yuhi Hong a head start in terms of speed, and the effect is also very good. No, Cross Country just issued an order. Not only Iwahi, but even Yuhi Hong, who had always been unconvinced, obediently started working for Cross Country. It was as if he was trying to regain some face. When looking for traps around him, he became Extremely serious. ??And let¡¯s not talk about it, Yuhi Hong¡¯s illusion skills are off-road, and even Diyiwaxi¡¯s horse racing can¡¯t compare! ?In just a few seconds, before Deiwashi could sense her surroundings, Yuhi Hong found three small traps nearby. Among them, every trap is a trap related to illusion. If it is placed on the cross-country, Iwashi, Iwahi, it may be directly trapped. Fortunately, Yuhi Kurenai discovered those traps, so that Iwahi and the others could not go off-road. It consumes more time. ? It was also Yuhi Hong¡¯s performance that made Cross Country nod secretly, acknowledging the opponent¡¯s strength. Obviously, if it weren''t for Yuhi Kurenai, Cross Country and Iwashi were both idiots in illusions. If they stepped into the enemy''s illusion trap, there might not be any danger to their lives, but their breakout plan would fail. Soon there will be many enemy ninjas coming to attack. With Yuri Hong, the efficiency of off-road and others'' breakout has undoubtedly been accelerated a lot. But even so, combat is still an indispensable thing in the breakout plan! With the help of Kurenai Yuhi, Cross Country and others had just jumped over several traps ahead, and were preparing for a new stage of breakout after resting, when suddenly Daiyiwaxi made a gesture to Cross Country, and then whispered Said: "Kage, we found an enemy ninja five hundred meters ahead! Preliminary estimation is that it should be a jounin, carrying two chunin, and a ninja team of three genin. What should we do?" ¡°What? Jounin?¡± As soon as Iwahi finished speaking, Yuhi Hong couldn''t help but exclaimed. Obviously, from the perspective of a ninja at Yuhi Kurenai''s level, encountering a jounin-level ninja is equivalent to mission failure. Hence, when he heard that there was a Jonin in the opponent''s team, not only Yuhi Kurenai, but also Iwahi''s face turned ugly. ?It¡¯s just that when Yuhi Hong was feeling stressed in Iwahi, off-roading was a relief. Come to think of it, encountering a Jonin during a breakout was something that Cross Country had already prepared for. Moreover, not only was he ready to fight the Jonin, but when he heard that a Jonin was coming to lead a team and was about to have an encounter with his team, Cross Country even smiled relaxedly, facing Iwahi and Yuhi. Hong Bian said: ¡°Wahi, Hong, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I am nothing more than a jounin. As long as you obey my orders, let alone a jounin!¡± "Just say that more Jonin are coming, and we will make sure they never come back!" Chapter 58： First battle ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a jounin!¡± After some consolation from the cross-country trip, Iwahi was better, but Yuhi Hong really didn¡¯t have any confidence at all. Jounin, what is that concept? ?? Don''t look at the plot of the original work, many Jonin''s performance is not even as good as a supporting role, and they basically appear to be killed instantly. But in times of war, jounin are the ones who can lead the war. Whether a ninja village is strong depends on the number of shadow-level strongmen on the one hand, and the number of jounin on the other! for example. ? ?For ordinary people to enter a ninja school to practice, it may not be very difficult to become a genin. But how difficult it is to pass the chunin exam and become a chunin? You must know something from the original plot, right? Among the one hundred chunin, if you want to become jounin, only a few may be able to successfully advance. Especially during the war, jonins need to not only complete a certain number of tasks, but also need to step on the corpses of genin and chuunin in order to successfully hold the title of jounin. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary ninjas, jounin are often killing machines in war! Yuhi Kurenai and Iwahi looked horrified when they heard the name of Jonin. That was not shameful at all. Because, if the rest of the group formed a breakout team like Cross Country, and if they heard that a Jonin was involved in the first encounter, they might have a psychological breakdown! So, the calm performance of off-roading seems completely weird to Deiwahi and Yuhi Hong, and she looks like a crazy person who is not afraid of death! The situation in Deiwahi is better. After all, he has followed Cross Country on missions, and even seen Cross Country kill Jonin, so he can always calm down under the comfort of Cross Country. Instead, it¡¯s sunset red! At the beginning, I had no confidence in off-roading and just wanted to give some lessons on off-roading. Now I heard that there was an encounter with a jounin, and the battle was about to begin. When following the cross country and others to hide in the dark, Yuhi Hong''s hand holding the kunai couldn''t help but tremble. Let alone fighting, it would be good to maintain the original state. The cross-country focus was entirely on the encounter in front of him, and he obviously did not have the time to pay attention to the situation of Iwashi and Yuhihong. Especially when I heard from Dieyiwahi that when the enemy team in front entered the 100-meter cordon, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Zixiang''s mouth! ¡°After practicing hard for so long, I finally have a chance to test!¡± ¡°Jounin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really challenging!¡± thought secretly, off-road eyes were filled with strong murderous intent. While Cross Country was fully prepared, the enemy team also appeared in front of Cross Country and the others! ¡°Captain, we caught that guy just now, does that count as meritorious service?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, Captain! Our team has been the only one to capture someone from Konoha for so long, can it at least give us a break?¡± "Yes! It''s been three days, and even sleeping has a set time! Captain, how can the people of Konoha Village break through? Shouldn''t they take a proper rest?" ¡°Shut up! Be on guard and don¡¯t forget that we are on a mission!¡± With a harsh rebuke, the noisy voice disappeared due to the captain''s majesty. ??However, looking at the eyes of his subordinates full of dissatisfaction, the leading Mist ninja Jonin Kiden Shoji felt a headache, and thought that the order above was really a bit outrageous. Three days ago, Oni Deng Shoji accepted the order and led the team to follow most of the medical troops encircling Konoha. Encircle and suppress, just encircle and suppress! But after three whole days of driving without sleep, you always need a rest, right? Who would have thought that even if the Mist Ninja ended the era of "Blood Mist", the orders from above would still be so strict. Not to mention resting, Kiden Shoji, as a Jonin, felt that the food was getting less and less, and it was becoming more and more unpalatable, and his body and bones could no longer hold up. It''s a pity that for the pride of the Kirito ninja, Kiden Shoji had no choice but to hold on, which only pitied his subordinates. It is true that jounin are the real main force during the war, but without the basic strength of chunin and genin, how can the war continue? How can we win? The two Mist Ninja Chunin and three Mist Ninja Genin under his command are all newcomers who have just entered the battlefield. ? With an experienced jounin like Kiden Shoji leading the way, the danger is not much, but if there is no sufficient supplies for a long time, isn''t it common to die miserably on a certain battlefield? The more he thought about the situation in the village, the more irritated Gui Deng Zhenger became. However, just when Ghost Shoji frowned and thought that he had to think of a way to solve the problem of food and clothing for his subordinates, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, which immediately made Ghost Shoji''s eyes become solemn! ¡°There is an enemy attack!¡± "careful!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just as Kiden Shoji made a sound, the black figure in front suddenly accelerated and rushed in front of a genin under Kiden Shoji''s command! "So fast!" ?Seeing the opponent''s extraordinary speed, under the shadow of the dense forest, he was even vaguely aware of the opponent''s clothes. He was probably the ANBU of Konoha Village. ??Ghost Deng Zhenger couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his heart, and he had to step forward to protect his subordinates. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª Immediately afterwards, there was another "swish" sound, and a living life fell in front of Gui Deng Zhengji! ??And the person who suddenly appeared and instantly attacked and killed a Mist ninja genin was the off-road person who had been hiding in the dense forest before! ¡°One solved!¡± ¡°Minato-sensei, I guess my speed didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡± That¡¯s right! ??The moment Cross Country appeared, he used the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique of "acceleration", and with just one "acceleration" he killed the Mist ninja genin in front of him. However, in a fierce battle, if a genin dies, it will definitely not be able to affect the trend of the battle. Because it seems that genin and chuunin are like cannon fodder in a war. So, the death of a genin has no way of affecting Kiden Shoji''s mentality! The next second, holding the tachi hanging behind his back tightly, Ghost Shoji narrowed his eyes slightly, and was about to burst out the chakra under his feet, cut down the tachi in his hand, and reap the life of the cross country! At one moment, the ghost Maserari suddenly accelerated, which is a thought that makes off-roaders feel frightened. That''s the speed of a real Jonin, and it''s a completely different level than Akai! ??So when Ghost Shot Shoji attacked, Cross Country''s pupils could not help but shrink slightly. He continued to use the "acceleration" secret technique, and barely dodged the sword that fell from Ghost Shot Shoji. However, the sharp edge of the sword still left a deep wound on the cross-country''s shoulder, and a little blood flowed out. However, just when Kiden Shoji smelled the smell of blood, the killing intent in his eyes became even more intense, and when he was about to cut down the sword again, there was a sudden "bang"! ?Under the slightly contracted pupils of Gui Deng Zhenger, Xue Xue stepped on the ground with his feet, actually formed a seal with his hands, and suddenly used the technique of multiple shadow clones! ¡°The art of multiple shadow clones!¡± "kill!" ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Chapter 59： Is that a jounin? ¡°Shadow clone? Not an ordinary clone?¡± "Oops!" ??Suddenly seeing the cross-country using the multiple shadow clone technique, Ghost Shoji''s mood fell to the bottom! ?As a Mist Ninja Jonin, especially during the Third War, how could Kiden Shoji not understand the effect of shadow clones? So, when the shadow clones of the cross-country appeared one by one, Ghost Shoji''s first thought was that the Konoha Anbu in front of him was preparing to wipe out his team. Otherwise, why would the ANBU waste chakra and use shadow clones to fight? And Ghost Shoji¡¯s idea is obviously not wrong at all! ??It was precisely in order to annihilate the Mist Ninja team in front of him that Cross Country used the multiple shadow clone technique while reluctantly fighting the Jonin! After he discovered in Cross Country that the ninja team in front of him was the Mist Ninja''s team, he knew that Konoha was fighting against Mist Ninja in Cross Country, and he had some bad thoughts. ??In addition, cross-country is performing a breakout mission. If the first fog ninja escapes, then future breakouts will become even more difficult. Therefore, in the face-to-face confrontation with Ghost Shoji, Cross-Country did not hesitate to use chakra to directly separate six shadow clones, and immediately surrounded all the surrounding fog ninjas. Moreover, just when Kiden Shoji felt that the situation was not good, he held a sword in his hand, burst out the chakra under his feet, and was about to save his ninjas. Looking at Kiden Shoji''s figure hurriedly forward, a sneer hung on the face of the cross country. ! ¡°Are you distracted while fighting me?¡± ¡°Even if you are a jounin, who can you save?¡± ??Sneered secretly, Cross Country was once again lurking in the dense forest under the visual cover of the shadow clone. ?Then, just when the cross-country was just lurking, the fog ninja Jonin Kiden Shoji was faced with a lot of trouble! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Almost as soon as Gui Dengzheng, holding a sword in both hands, arrived in front of the first shadow clone of Cross Country, the shadow clone of Cross Country suddenly formed a seal with both hands, and actually used up all the chakra in the body to directly use a shadow suture technique! The shadow under his feet suddenly appeared, turned into a streak of light, and rushed into the body of a Mist ninja genin. ?Facing another off-road shadow clone, the Mist ninja genin could barely resist. Now there is another black shadow coming suddenly. How can the Mist ninja genin resist? ??So, Off-road, who was lurking in the dense forest, only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then a black shadow passed through the Mist ninja genin, causing the Mist ninja genin to fall in a pool of blood. Obviously, the shadow clone that cast the shadow suture technique before cross-country was destroyed in the hands of Gui Deng Zhengji, but Gui Deng Zhengji also failed to protect the lives of his subordinates. The second Kiri nin genin died tragically in the hands of off-road! ¡°Damn Konoha ANBU, I lost two of my subordinates!¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± ¡°Water escape¡¤Water chaos!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?Seeing that the situation was not good, Ghost Deng Zhenger obviously could not sit still and wait for the cross-country shadow clone to kill all his men. So, when the second Mist Ninja Jonin died, Kiden Shoji also formed seals with both hands, and a C-level water escape ninjutsu was completed in his hands! ¡°Hoo!¡± With the seal completed, the chakra in Kiden Shoji''s body has perfectly completed the change in nature. It can actually condense the moisture in the air without a water source, and directly complete the use of water escape ninjutsu! Immediately afterwards, a wave of water followed the direction of Ghost Deng Zhenger and quickly hit the cross-country shadow clone. When the Kirito Ninja under Kiden Shoji saw this, he subconsciously prepared to jump up to avoid being affected by Kiden Shoji''s water escape ninjutsu. But in the next second, a scene that made Ghost Light Shoji and even those Mist Ninjas feel horrified suddenly appeared in front of them! Suddenly, the water wave controlled by Kiden Shoji came over, and those fog ninjas thought about jumping to avoid it. Who would have thought that the shadows under the feet of the cross-country shadow clones suddenly extended, and actually imprisoned all the fog ninjas there, making There is no longer any possibility for them to avoid the ghost light and the two water escape ninjutsu! When Gui Deng Zhenger saw this, he was also stunned! Especially when he found that all his subordinates were threatened by the water escape ninjutsu he had launched, Oni Deng Shoji bit his lower lip severely, tasting the fishy and sweet taste inside, and said bitterly: ¡°You bastard, are you actually from the Konoha Nara clan?¡± ¡°The shadow imitation technique is really powerful!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ?While speaking, Oni Deng Shoji forcibly took back the previous water escape ninjutsu, which was undoubtedly a backlash, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. ??However, just when Kiden Shoji thought that he had taken back the Water Release Ninjutsu, there would be a way to save the lives of his subordinates, right? ??But Cross Country happened to not give Ghost Shoji the slightest chance. When his shadow clone used the shadow imitation technique to imprison all the fog ninja except Ghost Shoji, Cross Country suddenly changed the way of sealing and murmured in a low voice: ¡°Shadow Neck Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± The Shadow Neck Binding Technique was used, and the shadows that imprisoned the mist ninjas suddenly spread upward under their horrified eyes. When the shadows climbed up to the neck of the mist ninja, the sound of broken neck bones continued to sound. It was obvious that under the cross-country shadow neck binding technique, all the mist ninjas except Kiden Shoji were buried in the cross-country Nara clan. Under the secret technique! As for Ghost Light Shoji? ?That makes me want to cry! The backlash of Ninjutsu is not that simple! ??Just for the lives of his subordinates, Kiden Shoji did not hesitate to swallow the symptoms of ninjutsu''s backlash, and now he sees all his subordinates died tragically at the hands of Cross Country. How can he feel so good? ?Then, seeing the thin figure of Cross Country appearing in front of him again, Ghost Shoji took a deep breath and couldn''t help but look squarely at the ANBU kid in front of him for the first time. But who could have imagined that just when Ghost Shoji took a deep breath and was about to say a few harsh words, the sound of off-road came first! ¡°Mist ninja, my shadow disappeared, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°Nani?¡± Hearing the words of off-road, Gui Deng Zhenger couldn''t help but exclaimed! But he didn¡¯t give Ghost Deng Zhenger any more time. Under the cold gaze of Xue Chuang, he directly ordered: ¡°Wahi! Red!¡± ¡°Such a great opportunity, do you still need me to remind you?¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ?Hide in the dense forest and watch the cross-country performance. Not only Iwashi, but also Yuhi Hong felt that the cross-country strength was really scary! One Mist ninja jonin, two Mist ninja chunin, and three Mist ninja genin! The six mist ninjas had no room to resist in front of Cross Country. Kurenai Yuhi almost thought that Cross Country was the reincarnation of an evildoer. Otherwise, how could he have such strength at such a young age? Especially when Off-Road gave the order to harvest Kito Shoji and found that the shadow under Kito''s feet disappeared and Kito Shoji had no possibility of moving his body, the figures of Kurenai Yuhi and Iwaki suddenly appeared, holding kunai and stabbing When it reaches Kiden Shoji''s throat and heart, it makes Yuhi Hong and Iwashi feel like they are living in a dream! ?Even when the aura of Oni Tomasaji disappeared, Yuhi Hong and Iwahi still had that surprising thought in their heads! ?That is the guy in front of me, is he really the jounin of the Mist ninja? Since when did the Jonin of the Mist Ninja become so easy to kill? Chapter 60： Multiple choice questions ¡°That was the Mist ninja jounin just now?¡± ¡°I actually killed the Mist ninja Jonin with my own hands? Are you dreaming?¡± ?The Kirit¨­ Jonin Kiden Masaji died, and Yuhi Kurenai and Tie Iwashi seemed to be living in a dream, and they could not recover for a long time. At this moment, Cross Country stared at the corpses of the fog ninjas around him, also thoughtfully. Because he has been in Konoha''s medical team for a long time, Cross Country also found out that Konoha''s current enemy is actually the Mist Ninja Village after the first round of confrontation with the Mist Ninja! So, since the enemy is the Mist Ninja Village, relying on the understanding of the original plot, Cross Country finally understands what the ominous premonition is! ¡°Is it... no wonder I have always had an ominous premonition? It turns out that the ominous premonition actually came from the people around me!¡± ¡°Kakashi, maybe you still don¡¯t know what this battle means to you, right?¡± ¡°The battle we are facing now, for you, not only means losing a comrade, but also means that the guy who threatened our teacher¡¯s life is about to truly become ¡°black¡±!¡± He thought to himself secretly and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Fortunately, his face was hidden under the ANBU mask, and neither Yuhihi Kurenai nor Iwahi could see that wry smile. Otherwise, Yuhi Hong and Deyiwaxi must have other ideas, secretly wondering whether the cross-country team is not satisfied with their performance. certainly. ??The wry smile on Cross Country''s face at this time was not about Yuhi Kurenai and Iwashi, but about Kakashi and his mentor, the Fourth Hokage. Others may not know what impact this battle between Konoha and the Mist Ninja will have in the future. ??As a time-traveler, who is also familiar with the plot of the original novel, can you still not understand it? Of course I understand! ??Furthermore, he not only understood Cross Country, he also knew in his heart what the secret mission Kakashi went to perform was! Among the three battles, the one that remains most vivid in Cross Country''s memory is, apart from the battle of Kannakun where Kakashi obtained the Sharingan, the battle between Konoha and the Mist Ninja that remains fresh in Cross Country''s memory the most. Got it! To put it bluntly, the war that broke out between Konoha and the Mist Ninja was entirely driven by the boss behind the scenes, Madara! As early as a few months ago, Cross Country had obtained information from Shikaku, Dingza and others, and knew that the Fourth Hokage had let Lin sneak into the Mist Ninja Village, preparing to make Lin the Jinch¨±riki of the Three-Tailed Isotreya in the Mist Ninja Village. , further weakening the power of Mist Ninja Village, making Mist Ninja Village unable to support the current three wars. ?However, how could the fourth-generation Hokage who was involved in the plot know that it would be a failure for him to let Lin go to the Mist Ninja Village? Because in the battle of Kannakun, Uchiha Obito, who was said to have died in the battle, was still alive. He just became Madara¡¯s target! When Master Madara felt that the time was right, Master Madara, who was hiding in the Mist Ninja Village and controlling the Mizukage''s lost position, ordered that the Mist Ninja Village soldiers be divided into two groups, one of which involved the main combat power of the Konoha Village, and the other Along the way, he took Lin, who was the Jinch¨±riki of the Three-Tailed Isozo, to Konoha Village to liberate the power of the Three-Tailed Isozo and use it to suppress the power of the Leaf Village. ??And according to the plot of the original work, Cross Country naturally knows that Master Ban''s plan has failed and succeeded! ??The reason is that when Kakashi was performing a secret mission, he successfully "killed" Lin, the three-tailed jinch¨±riki. However, the scene where Kakashi killed Lin happened to stimulate Uchiha Obito, who completely "blackened" him and transformed into a masked man, replacing Madara and becoming the secret BOSS! Having successfully obtained a successor, Master Ban¡¯s plan is naturally not considered a failure. ??On the contrary, even if Konoha Village won the battle with the Mist Ninja, it would foreshadow the future battle of the Nine-Tails and the fall of the Fourth Hokage! ¡°If, just a if!¡± ¡°If I can save Rin from Kakashi¡¯s hands, will Obito not be able to become ¡°black¡±? After all, Hokage is his dream!¡± "And if Obito hadn''t been "blackened", there would have been no possibility of Minato-sensei''s death. Judging from the plot of the original work, Madara must have reached the stage where his fuel is exhausted, right? Not to mention whether there is any "black" With the transformed Obito, even if he wants to find the old Madara, there should be a way, right?" "Um!" "As long as the breakout mission can be completed now, it is necessary to discuss the possibility of this with Mr. Minato." ¡°But before that, I must get rid of you!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country looked at Yuhi Hong and Iwahi who were still dazed, and couldn''t help but shook his head in disappointment. Perhaps, Kurenai Yuhi and Iwashi can become excellent ninjas in the future, but now they are still too immature. Just like before, if cross-country had not turned the tide and borrowed the secret techniques of the Nara clan, especially the magical effect of the shadow clone technique, to successfully eliminate the fog ninjas in front of them, I am afraid that the fog ninja jounin alone would be enough for Yuhi Hong, Dieyi Waxi was defeated, and the two of them were more likely to die tragically in the hands of the Mist Ninja Jonin. ??Furthermore, let alone the previous performance, let¡¯s talk about the current performance of Yuhi Hong and Iwahi, which makes cross-country a bit difficult to accept. Especially when Yuhihihong and Dieyiwaxi walked up to Yuhihihong and Dieyiwaxi, looking at the two people who were still there in a daze, they coughed lightly. Yuhihong and Dieyiwaxi looked at each other with the cold eyes of Yuhihihong, and first I shuddered, and then I heard Cross Country say in an indifferent voice: "As a ninja, is it no wonder that you don''t even have the awareness to perform tasks? Vashi, let me not talk about Hong first, let me talk about you, who was once an Anbu , Don¡¯t you even know how to handle something as simple as corpses?¡± ¡°Ah! Shadow, I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯ll deal with it now!¡± Listening to Off-Road¡¯s scolding, Diyiwaxi scratched his head in embarrassment and hurried to deal with the body of the Mist Ninja. Then, when Xue Xiang''s eyes fell on Yuhi Hong, two blushes inevitably appeared on Yuhi Hong''s fair cheeks, and she quickly said apologetically: "Ying, I''m really sorry, it was me and Washi who were negligent." ¡°You have neglected more than one thing, please pay more attention in the future!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ? ?He reminded Yuhi Kurenai a little bit. Cross Country believes that there is a lesson, and Yuhi Kurenai, who was a Jonin in the original work, will definitely remember it. Therefore, when Kurenai Yuhi and Iwahi both went to deal with the corpse of the Mist Ninja, they still had not released the shadow clone technique, so they slowly sat down next to the Mist Ninja Jonin Shoji Kiden and spoke with an indifferent expression. Staring at the lifeless Kiden Shoji, he sneered and said: "Let me tell you, is there any course on pretending to be dead in the teachings of the Mist Ninjas? All of you Mist Ninjas are so good at pretending to be dead, no wonder you can''t always win. Passing our Konoha Village." ¡°Besides, it would be great if you really died just now.¡± ¡°If I really die, I won¡¯t have to face such a difficult choice!¡± ??While Cross Country was talking, Ghost Deng Zhenger, who had just lost all his life, slowly opened his white eyes! But the sudden death and resurrection of Oni Deng Shoji only made Iwashi and Yuhi Kurenai next to him slightly stunned! ??What really shocked Yuhi Hong and Die Iwashi was the strange weapon that Yuki suddenly snatched from Kiden Shoji''s arms when he opened his eyes! A strange weapon engraved with Konoha''s mark! Chapter 61： rescue "That is." ¡°Is that Asma¡¯s?¡± Off-road holding the strange weapon engraved with Konoha''s mark, Yuhi Hong and Deiwahi couldn''t help but exclaimed in shock. Because Yuhi Kurenai obviously recognized that strange weapon! She even knew that the weapon called the Fist Blade was tailor-made by the Third Hokage for his son Sarutobi Asuma! ?The entire body is made of special metal that can conduct chakra. Just a fist blade carried in the off-road hand has a value that ordinary people cannot imagine. As for the reason? That¡¯s easy! ?Just like the chakra test I acquired shortly before going off-road, special metals that can conduct chakra are also valuable but not marketable in the ninja world. Except for some great ninja villages and wealthy families who can get it, ordinary people who want to own metal that conducts chakra really need a certain amount of adventure. ? And the Asuma Sarutobi who did not follow Cross Country and others to break out, undoubtedly became the adventure of the Kirito Jonin Shoji Kito! So, the moment the fist blade was taken away from Ghost Shoji, Cross Country had to face a difficult choice! That is, while making a breakout, choose whether to go to rescue Sarutobi Asuma! However, when Cross Country was thinking hard about this multiple-choice question, he found that there was something wrong with Yuhi Hong and Die Iwashi''s state. When Cross Country frowned slightly, he quickly turned to Yuhi Hong and Die Iwashi and said: " Hong, Vashi, you don¡¯t need to worry for now, if I guess correctly, Asuma should be in no danger.¡± "Presumably even the Mist Ninja still needs a source of information, and Asuma, as the carrier of information, should be a guest in the Mist Ninja''s camp now. There is no risk for his life in the short term." ¡°Oh? Is that really the case? Kid, your inference may not be correct!¡± Cross Country''s consolation had just taken effect, and Yuhi Kurenai and Die Iwashi''s condition had improved significantly. Who wanted to "resurrection" Ghost Shoji used just one sentence to make Yuhi Kurenai and Die Iwashi panic? . To be honest, Deyiwahi''s condition is still considered good. ??As an ANBU, Iwahi was used to seeing the life and death of his companions. If it weren''t for Sarutobi Asuma''s special status, whether he would be able to feel panic would be a problem. The one that really makes off-roading feel awkward is still Yuhihong. Obviously, Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma Sarutobi have a very close friendship, and because the two have known each other for a long time, the person who is most worried about Asuma Sarutobi among everyone present may be Kurenai Yuhi. ?Then, feeling that Gui Deng Zhengji was likely to cause more trouble, Yuexiu narrowed his eyes slightly, and successfully put Gui Deng Zhenger to sleep with a strike of his sword. Then, the troublesome person fell asleep, and Cross Country took a deep breath. He was finally able to talk to Yuhi Kurenai and Iwashi about Sarutobi Asuma. "Red, Vashi, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid Asma left the camp before we gathered and prepared to break out alone." "But Kage, why? Is there any benefit to Asuma breaking out alone?" Listening to Cross Country''s words, Deyiwaxi couldn''t help but ask a question. ?However, as soon as Diyiwaxi''s voice fell, Yuhihong sighed deeply and said to Xuejiang apologetically: "Shadow, Waxi, I know some reasons." "Because Asuma and I don''t believe in the strength of the shadow, and we don''t believe that the shadow can lead us to successfully break through, so we have long had the idea of ????competing with the shadow." ¡°But. But I really didn¡¯t expect that Asuma would be stupid enough to break out alone!¡± Saying that, Yuhi Hong tightly grabbed Yuki''s sleeve and begged: "Kage, for the sake of your companions, you must save Asuma! In fact, Asuma is very easy to get along with, just occasionally Just a little tempered!" "yes!" "As the son of the Third Hokage, Asuma''s temper is normal even if he has some temper. After all, he is a "noble son"!" Yuhi Hong¡¯s pleas undoubtedly pushed off-road to the edge of the crater. You must know that the breakout mission carried out by Cross Country and others is related to the survival of Konoha''s medical force! ?Under such circumstances, let alone Sarutobi Asuma, even if it was for the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country and others, during the execution of their missions, breaking out of the encirclement and delivering intelligence would be their top priority. Otherwise, the worst result would be for a medical team to die in the encirclement of the Mist Ninja, instead of a ninja dying tragically at the hands of the Mist Ninja. But now, what can be done about off-roading? ?If he doesn¡¯t save Sarutobi Asuma, not only Yuhi Kurenai, but also Iwahi will be disappointed, causing the cross-country team that has just gathered to collapse in an instant. As far as the Third Hokage is concerned, he is a sensible person and knows that his son''s life is far inferior to that of a medical team, but blood is thicker than blood. Can the Third Hokage settle the score after the fall? That is what Cross Country can know? What''s more, the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans, as the families that protect the Hokage in this era, have the obligation to save the Hokage''s bloodline. So, with a deep sigh, Cross Country glanced at the fallen ghost lamp Masaji, and replied with a bitter heart: "Hong, Vashi, since Asuma is our companion, then we must go to rescue him." But while rescuing Asma, we must first complete the mission, so we must record the code words around us so that the ninjas in the same village can know the situation of our troops when they happen to pass by. After finishing the code word, our mission is half completed. Do you think we can save Asuma?" ¡°No problem, Ying, I listen to you!¡± ¡°Shadow, thank you on Asuma¡¯s behalf!¡± "Thank you, there''s no need. Let''s hurry up! We must hurry up before Asma''s life is in danger!" Facing Kurenai Yuhi, Iwahi waved his hand and took out a kunai. He first got rid of the sleeping Ghost Shoji at his feet, and then dealt with the bodies of the Mist Ninja here. With a stronger sense of teamwork, he Kurenai Yuhi and Iwashi went to record some code words from the outside, and then prepared to rescue Sarutobi Asuma who was captured by the Mist Ninja. However, not long after Cross Country and others left, a trivial sound suddenly sounded from the location where Cross Country and others had previously encountered the Mist Ninja. Immediately afterwards, looking along the place where the trivial sound came from, you could see a pair of hands slowly digging up the buried soil under the soil that had just been buried. Then, when the surrounding soil was completely excavated, if either Yuhihi Kurenai or Tie Iwashi were here, they would definitely not be able to help but scream again when they saw the sound slowly climbing up from the pit. A cry of surprise. Because the person who climbed out of the mud was surprisingly the Mist Ninja Jonin Kito Shoji who had died several times but never truly died! Moreover, when Gui Deng Zheng''er slowly crawled out of the soil, stood up and stretched his muscles, his eyes showed a ferocious look. When Gui Deng Zheng''er saw the traces of the cross-country and others leaving in front of him, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°The son of the Third Hokage?¡± ¡°You kid Anbu, you really gave me good news!¡± Chapter 62： Plan within plan The ghost is still not dead! ?? Could it be that the Mist ninja Jonin who was fighting against Cross Country and others has some kind of immortality ability just like Kakuzu and Hidan in the original plot? No, it¡¯s completely different! In fact, it¡¯s not that Gui Deng Zhengji has some kind of immortal ability, but that the way Cross Country and others used to kill Gui Deng Zhengji is wrong! ?In fact, it can be seen from the surname of Kiden Shoji that Kiden Shoji is a member of the Kiden clan in the Kiri Ninja Village. In the original plot, Gui Deng Man Yue, Gui Deng Shui Yue and others of the Gui Deng clan all have a magical ability, which is to instantly liquefy their bodies when attacked to resist the enemy''s fatal blow. As a member of the Oniden clan and a jounin of the Mist Ninja Village, Kiden Shoji is naturally proficient in the ability to liquefy the body. Therefore, if Cross Country and others relied on physical attacks, they would not be able to kill Kiden Shoji, the fog ninja jounin, without grasping Kiden Shoji''s weaknesses. ??It is also because of this that by relying on the blood lineage of his family, Ghost Shoji not only escaped from the hands of Cross Country and others, but also obtained an important piece of information from the mouths of Cross Country and others! ?That is the identity of Sarutobi Asuma, and it is important information about the son of the Third Hokage! In Konoha Village, even though the third Hokage abdicated to make way for a more talented person, the fourth Hokage succeeded in taking over. But anyone in the ninja world knows that the Fourth Hokage''s rights in Konoha Village are far less than those of the Third Hokage. Therefore, with the son of the Third Hokage in hand, the Mist Ninja Village can use Sarutobi Asuma''s identity to make a fuss and crush the Leaf Village in terms of momentum. On the other hand, the Mist Ninja Village can even use Sarutobi''s identity. Asuma''s life was very valuable to threaten the Third Hokage. Moreover, even if they fail to crush the Leaf Village in terms of momentum, even if the Third Hokage is not threatened, it is always possible to use Sarutobi Asuma as a prisoner of war in exchange for some useful war resources from the Leaf Village. ? ??The Third Hokage can''t just watch his son die in battle for some war resources, right? So, it can be said that after learning the identity of Sarutobi Asuma from Cross Country and others, Kiden Shoji''s thoughts became hot. After all, all of Kiden Shoji''s subordinates died in the encounter. As a Mist Ninja Jonin, he would also have to bear a certain amount of punishment when he returned to the Mist Ninja Village. However, with Sarutobi Asuma''s trump card, Kito Shoji not only doesn''t have to think about being punished, but he also contributes to the Kiri Ninja Village to a certain extent, and the possibility of receiving rewards after returning to the village has changed. Much bigger. Immediately afterwards, after deliberately observing that no one was following him around, Ghost Shoji slowly put away the cruel smile on his face, took a short rest, and headed towards the camp of Mist Ninja Village. At this moment, Oniden Shoji¡¯s destination was suddenly the place where Sarutobi Asuma was imprisoned. Unknown to Sarutobi Asuma¡¯s identity before, Kito Shoji treated Sarutobi Asuma as an ordinary prisoner of war. At this time, now that he knows Asuma Sarutobi''s identity, in order to make up for his mistakes and get a generous reward, Oniden Shoji must go to the place where Sarutobi Asuma is imprisoned, and first make sure that Asuma Sarutobi survives! ¡°Little brat named Sarutobi, I hope your mouth will be firmer and you won¡¯t reveal too much information.¡± "Otherwise, if you really die in the Mist Ninja camp, we will really be in trouble!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Huttered secretly, Gui Deng Zhenger knew it was too late and disappeared directly into the dense forest where he had fought before. ?While rushing on the road at high speed, as an experienced fog ninja jounin, Oni Deng Shoji was still on guard against the deceptions of Cross Country and others. It wasn¡¯t until he returned to the Mist Ninja camp that Ghost Shoji took a deep breath and his expression became relaxed. It can be seen that in the previous encounter, there was really a shadow on Ghost Light Shoji. ?Especially the way that off-road looks like a kid, but is actually a ruthless ANBU, which makes Oni Deng Masaji secretly frightened. However, after returning to the Mist Ninja camp, he found that there were only a few Mist Ninja Chuunin in the camp. The Mist Ninja genin were guarding the camp. Kito Shoji couldn''t help but frowned and asked a genin next to him: ¡°Why are the guards at the camp so weak?¡± ¡°Where is Master Loquat? Where have they gone?¡± ?Listening to Kiden Shoji''s question, the Mist ninja replied respectfully: "Sir, the Konoha troops we surrounded began to counterattack, and Mr. Loquat led the troops to encircle and suppress them." ¡°Master Loquat said that if he comes back, he will quickly lead his team to help.¡± Speaking, the Mist ninja genin was startled, and then asked: "Sir, your team?" ¡°Hmph, are you allowed to ask these things? Get out of here!¡± ??After losing all his subordinates in the battle with Cross Country and others, Ghost Shoji was still angry, so naturally he couldn''t look good on the mist ninja genin. ??Then, after asking about the camp where Sarutobi Asuma was located, Oniden Shoji angrily went to the camp where the prisoners of war were held, and saw Sarutobi Asuma''s figure at a glance. Sarutobi Asuma was really miserable when it came to falling into the hands of the mist ninja. Even though there were only a few Mist ninja Chuunin and Mist ninja genin left in the Mist ninja camp, as the Mist ninja''s first prisoner of war, the Mist ninja ninjas still sent interrogation experts to torture Sarutobi Asa Ma. ?No, not long after he fell into the hands of the Mist Ninja, Sarutobi Asuma was almost mentally broken under the severe punishment. ??It is estimated that if Kito Shoji had returned later, Sarutobi Asuma might have revealed the secret of Cross Country and others'' breakout due to a mental breakdown, and would have become useless and died miserably at the hands of the Kiri Ninja. Fortunately, as the son of the Third Hokage, Sarutobi Asuma''s mouth is still very strong. And Shoji Oniden also saw that Sarutobi Asuma was fine, so he took a deep breath and said to the ANBU who were interrogating Sarutobi Asuma: "You guys, please step back. I captured the prisoners of war. According to the rules, I should handle them myself." ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ?After hearing Shoji Kiden''s order, the several fog ninja chunin who came to interrogate Asuma Sarutobi quickly retreated, leaving only Shoji Kiden and Asuma Sarutobi in this camp. Then, looking at Sarutobi Asuma, whose eyes became confused in front of him, Oni Deng Shoji couldn''t help but smile proudly. ?Especially when recalling the identity of Sarutobi Asuma and the humiliation he suffered at the hands of Cross Country and others, Kiden Shoji held the sword in his hand tightly, and the smile that raised the corner of his mouth contained a hint of cruelty! ¡°Kid, I heard that you are the son of the Third Hokage, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± ??The spirit is still not broken, Sarutobi Asuma still knows what can and cannot be said. Just when Oni Shoji suddenly asked, Sarutobi Asuma couldn''t help but feel in a trance. Coupled with the previous torture, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a strange color, which made Oni Shoji secretly sneer at the same time, holding the sword in his hand and slowly approached. He stood next to Sarutobi Asuma, pressed his sword tightly against Sarutobi Asuma''s neck, and said with a ferocious smile: "Kid, your companions have exposed your secret, so you don''t need to pretend any more! Your companions are also very powerful, and they can actually make the uncle suffer! Humph, wait until I successfully hand you over After giving it to Master Loquat, I will naturally go to seek revenge on your little companions!" ¡°But before that, I¡¯m going to charge some interest on you!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! Wouldn¡¯t it be interesting if the Third Hokage¡¯s son was missing a leg?¡± ¡°Little devil, do you want your right leg? Or your left leg?¡± "no, do not want!" Facing the cruel and somewhat ferocious smile of Oni Deng Shoji, Sarutobi Asuma was really scared. ?As the son of the Third Hokage, a ninja who sneaked out of the camp and did not obey the off-road orders, if Asuma Sarutobi died in battle, either he or the Third Hokage would have some face. But if he becomes disabled and returns to the Leaf Village as a prisoner of war, not to mention the Third Hokage losing face, Sarutobi Asuma will commit suicide in shame and anger after he returns. ?However, at this time, in front of Kiden Shoji, Sarutobi Asuma is someone else''s fish, how can he have the strength to resist? So looking at the figure of Kiden Shoji getting closer, Sarutobi Asuma was really scared, and even his eyes were filled with crystal tears, for fear that he would end up disabled in the hands of Kiden Shoji. ??However, since Oniden Shoji is determined to torture Sarutobi Asuma, he must not be lenient as he has been trained in "Blood Mist". The more he listened to Sarutobi Asuma''s wailing, the more excited Kito Shoji felt. Especially when Sarutobi Asma cried, Kito Shoji''s eyes showed even more excitement, and he waved directly. The sword in hand. ??But just when Kito Shoji''s sword was about to fall on Sarutobi Asuma''s lap, and Sarutobi Asma was about to scream in pain, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! Immediately afterwards, under the astonished look in Kiden Shoji''s eyes, a familiar voice echoed in the ears of Kiden Shoji and Sarutobi Asuma! ¡°Shadow Imitation, success!¡± "The surviving Mist ninja Jonin, you have fallen into my trap again!" Chapter 63： IQ crushing ¡°Damn you little devil!¡± "you again!" The familiar voice echoed in his ears, and he felt the sense of confinement under his feet. How could Ghost Shoji not guess who the visitor was? ??Isn¡¯t he the ANBU brat who made him suffer everywhere? ?However, even though Oniden Shoji was able to recognize the identity of Yukihi, he also saw the familiar figures of Yuhi Kurenai and Iwashi. However, watching Cross Country and the others walk into the Mist Ninja''s camp, Ghost Deng Zhengji still couldn''t believe that Cross Country and the others could break into the Mist Ninja''s camp so easily. ??And after infiltrating, it was even easier to walk into the camp where the mist ninjas kept the prisoners! At the same time, as if he saw Kito Shoji''s surprise, Yukiko, whose face was hidden under the mask, couldn''t help but smile proudly, and directly explained to the surprised Kito Shoji and the surprised Sarutobi Asuma: "No Damn Mist Ninja Jonin, you must be curious about how we infiltrated, right?" ¡°Since you are really going to die, then I will let you know how you die!¡± "Red, please explain the whole story to my Mist Ninja! After he dies, please explain the cause of death to the God of Death!" ¡°Yes, Shadow!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, Yuhi Hong''s eyes were also full of pride, and she proudly explained to Ghost Shoji: "Mist Ninja, in fact, we can sneak into your camp and easily get rid of the guards in your camp. Thanks to you! If you didn¡¯t explain your team¡¯s whereabouts to others, couldn¡¯t we pretend to be members of your team and follow you back to the camp?¡± ¡°Besides, Mist Ninja, you don¡¯t seem to be very popular in your Mist Ninja Village!¡± ¡°The three of us disguised ourselves as three of your subordinates, and no one asked where the rest of the team members were!¡± ¡°So your death is all thanks to your good temper!¡± ¡°Nani?¡± Yuhihong slowly explained the reason, and Gui Dengzhengji became more and more heartbroken as he listened. ?Especially when he recalled that not long ago, when a Kirito genin happened to ask about this matter, Kiden Shoji felt so regretful that his intestines turned green. ??If he had told the Mist ninja genin that all members of his team were dead, then it would be impossible for the guards in the Mist ninja camp to allow Cross Country and others to sneak in easily. And he, Gui Deng Zhenger, doesn¡¯t need to be a prisoner of cross-country again at this time, right? ?It''s a pity that Kiden Shoji couldn''t imagine it anyway. Even if he told about the death of all the team members, Cross Country and others could still sneak into the fog ninja camp here, but it would just be more troublesome. As for the reason? ?Then let¡¯s talk about the off-road IQ, it really completely crushes Ghost Shoji! ??At this time, Ghost Shoji''s defeat was not entirely due to some minor mistakes on his part, but also because he was not as calculating as Cross Country! ?A long time ago, with the assistance of off-road, when Yuhi Hong and Daiyiwaxi had just "killed" Ghost Light Shoji, Cross Country used their spiritual energy to break through and instantly noticed something was wrong with Ghost Light Shoji''s aura. Especially when he discovered that there was a little bit of dampness on the wound of Oni Dengzhengji, Cross Country, who was familiar with the plot of the original work, secretly made a guess! ?That is Kiden Shoji, a member of the Kiden clan in Mist Ninja Village! Since he is familiar with the plot of the original work, he must know the secret of the Ghost Lantern Clan! In addition, in the original plot, the companion of Uchiha Erzhu, Oni Deng Suigetsu, is a member of the Oni Deng clan. Therefore, after discovering that Sarutobi Asuma was captured by the Mist Ninja, Cross Country first took advantage of the situation and deliberately revealed Sarutobi Asuma''s identity in front of Kito Shoji, preparing for Kito Shoji to use Sarutobi Asuma''s identity to make a fuss. Immediately afterwards, Off-road "killed" Ghost Deng Zhenger again, and the strategy he prepared was to play hard to get! ??Knowing that Kiden Shoji was not dead, Cross Country and others pretended to be on a mission, but in fact they wanted Kiden Shoji to lead them to the fog ninja''s camp. ?Diyiwasi is a perceptive ninja. In addition to being able to perceive, he can also block the perception of others. ??So, relying on the ability of Iwashina to shield perception, and using the shadow clone technique of Cross-Country, controlling the shadow clone to sneak into the shadow of Ghost Light Shoji, Cross-Country''s plan to execute it in a short period of time is equivalent to half completed. Then, after heading to the Mist Ninja camp, Cross Country really didn''t expect it, and God was helping him. I learned from Die Iwahi that there were only a few Mist ninja chunin in the Mist ninja camp, and the Mist ninja genin were guarding there. Oniden Shoji did not reveal the death of the team members, so the cross-country plan was As things went smoothly, his subordinates dressed as Ghost Shoji sneaked in, and then easily killed the guards in the Mist Ninja camp. At this point, all the cross-country planning is completed! ?At the same time, Sarutobi Asuma was rescued the moment the cross-country plan was completed. However, when Cross Country used the secret technique of the Nara clan to quietly eliminate the guards in the Mist Ninja camp, Cross Country could easily use the shadow clone to directly imprison Ghost Light Shoji. However, Cross Country had not directly imprisoned Oniden Shoji before, in order to teach Sarutobi Asuma a good lesson and let him understand the consequences of disobeying orders. It''s a pity that he glanced at Sarutobi Asuma out of the corner of his eye and watched Kurenai Yuhi unlock the illusion of the Mist Ninja for him. He was about to take the kunai and go to kill the ghost Shoji without even the slightest hint of thanking himself and others. No, while Cross Country sighed secretly, he thought that Sarutobi Asuma was indeed a piece of rotten wood, not even capable of fine carving. Then, after watching Sarutobi Asuma''s several fatal assassinations, he failed to kill Ghost Light Shoji, and instead made the fog ninja jounin laugh at him, Cross Country couldn''t help but frowned and faced Sarutobi directly. Asuma shouted: ¡°Asma, haven¡¯t you learned anything yet?¡± "Before I give the order, are you ready to kill the Mist Ninja J¨­nin I captured? Are you planning to betray the Ninja Village, become a spy for the Mist Ninja, and keep information for the Mist Ninja?" "I" ?Off-road immediately labeled Sarutobi Asuma a spy. Sarutobi Asuma couldn''t help but be speechless and looked at off-road blankly. From Sarutobi Asuma''s eyes, Cross Country still saw a hint of dissatisfaction. But in the Mist Ninja camp, Cross Country really couldn''t say anything, so he turned around and told Die Yivasi: "Waxi, the guy we captured cannot be killed by conventional means. Just put a few sticks on him." The detonator is ready." ¡°Hong, go and burn down the Mist Ninja¡¯s camp directly to avoid any further trouble. By the way, the burned traces of the Mist Ninja¡¯s camp will also help us break out of the encirclement.¡± ¡°As for Asma¡± ??Speaking, Cross Country''s eyes fell on Sarutobi Asuma, who expected that what he got in exchange was a cold snort from Sarutobi Asma. ?And Sarutobi Asuma''s cold snort not only showed that he did not have the kindness to lead Cross Country and others to rescue, but also made Yuhi Kurenai and Iwashi frown. Look at people going off-road. In order to rescue you, they even risk their lives! ?Look at you Sarutobi Asuma again, not only are you ungrateful, but you also act proud. Why are you proud of a prisoner? In an instant, Sarutobi Asuma just snorted, causing Yuhi Kurenai and Deiwahi to no longer have a good impression of him. ??Instead, he was off-roading. Hearing Sarutobi Asuma''s cold snort, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, just when Yukio''s cold eyes slowly met Sarutobi Asuma''s unhappy gaze, which gradually made Sarutobi Asuma a little panicked, a sudden appearance appeared from under Sarutobi Asuma''s feet. A black shadow rose up, instantly knocking him out before he had time to react. ?Furthermore, when Sarutobi Asuma slowly lost consciousness, the words spoken by Cross Country directly drove Sarutobi Asuma into hell! ¡°Red, Vashi, and Asma are not in suitable condition to carry out the mission.¡± ¡°So for the sake of the next plan, let¡¯s let him sleep for a while!¡± ¡°After the breakout is successful, Asma.¡± ¡°Leave it to the Fourth Hokage!¡± Chapter 64： half step difference "Oops!" ¡°If father knows the mistake I made, it will be really over!¡± ¡°Red, Vashi, help me!¡± ??The second before he fell into coma, listening to the words that Yuki said slowly, Sarutobi Asuma''s first thought was to beg Yuhi Kurenai and Deiwaki to intercede for him. Because of the mistake he made, let alone the Fourth Hokage knowing about it, even if it spreads out, the Third Hokage, who is Sarutobi Asuma''s father, will be furious, and severely punishing Sarutobi Asuma is a sure thing! First, he forged orders and escaped from the camp of Konoha''s medical force. Later, he was captured by Mist Ninja again, and almost became a prisoner in exchange for war supplies. Immediately afterwards, he was rescued by Cross Country and others, but he still didn''t appreciate it. He ignored the captain''s order and prepared to kill the fog ninja in front of him based on his own selfish desires. It is no exaggeration to say that any one of these offenses was a death sentence during the severe Ninja War period. ?Sarutobi Asuma, as the son of the Third Hokage, did not set an example, and even did such an outrageous thing when a ninja force was facing danger. It is conceivable how the Third Hokage felt after hearing the news. In the future, Sarutobi Asuma will have to accept the fate of being confined at home for a few years, so as not to spread the matter and disgrace the Sarutobi clan. ?However, these things naturally don¡¯t matter when it comes to off-roading. ?His relationship with Asuma Sarutobi was not very good to begin with, not to mention that because of Asuma Sarutobi, the difficulty of the cross-country tasks has increased so much? Early when he was watching the plot of the original work off-road, he knew that the young Sarutobi Asuma had a very rebellious character. Disregarding the orders of the Third Hokage, he was even more unwilling to listen to his father''s instructions. It was explained early in the original plot that Sarutobi Asuma had an awkward relationship with the Third Hokage because of his rebellious character. Later, Sarutobi Asuma left the Leaf Village and went to the Fire Temple, becoming a member of the "Twelve Guardian Ninja Warriors". There was a bounty of up to 35 million taels in the black market, so he was " It¡¯s a plot that everyone in the Akatsuki organization is eyeing! ?At this time, after truly realizing Sarutobi Asuma''s rebellion, Shichigo realized that it was not just rebellion, it was completely seeking death. During the Third World War, so many geniuses died. ?Like Cross Country, he is always cautious when performing tasks, but Sarutobi Asuma is always causing trouble. In general, I feel that Sarutobi Asuma is lucky if he can survive until the beginning of the original plot! Immediately afterwards, Cross Country took action directly and used the shadow suture technique to make Sarutobi Asuma unconscious. However, it did not arouse the disgust of Yuhi Kurenai and Iwashi. Apparently they both thought that Sarutobi Asuma''s actions were a bit "too much". . Moreover, after that, Yuhi Hong and Dieyiwaxi actively completed the tasks given by Cross Country. Soon Ghost Shoji actually died in front of Cross Country and others, and the Mist Ninja camp where they were was also burning. There was a blazing flame. ?Looking at the Mist Ninja camp with flames blazing into the sky, Cross Country took a deep breath and smelled the burnt smell, feeling a little nervous. Even though Asuma Sarutobi has been rescued, the mission of Cross Country and others has not yet been completed. The Mist Ninja''s camp was suddenly attacked, and soon most of the Mist Ninjas would come to check on the situation. Possibly, with the return of the large army of Mist Ninjas, the Konoha medical team where Cross Country was originally located can get some breathing time. However, Cross Country and others may have to face most of the mist ninja''s pursuit. On the one hand, it is for the sake of face, and on the other hand, they definitely do not want the Konoha medical team in front of them, because someone breaks out to report the news and obtain Konoha''s great power. The troops came to the rescue. However, for most head-on confrontations with Mist Ninjas, cross-country had never been thought of. joke! ? ?Destroying a ghost, Shoji, seems easy, but in fact, you don¡¯t know how many brain cells you have killed off-road. ??Now I just rely on cross-country, Kurenai Yuhi, Iwashi, and a burdensome Sarutobi Asuma. Even if I go cross-country, I don''t have the confidence to fight against the large army of Mist ninjas and so many Mist ninja jounin! When the fire was set in the Mist Ninja camp, Yuhi Hong felt a little relieved. But after setting the fire, she also had to face the worry of being chased by a large force of Mist ninjas. Yuhi Hong frowned and asked the cross-country road: "Kage, what should we do next?" "Yes! Shadow, whether our mission can succeed or not depends on you!" Just as Yuhi Hong asked the question, Deiwahi echoed. Obviously after rescuing Sarutobi Asuma, Cross Country has established absolute authority in the team. If something happens to Yuhi Hong and Dieyiwahi, the first thing to do is to ask about cross-country. That is a signal of authority, and it is also a kind of dependence of the weak on the strong. When Cross Country completed the plan, he actually thought of some follow-up methods. At this time, when he heard Yuhi Kurenai and Iwashi asking, Yukio''s solemn gaze fell on Sarutobi Asuma, he pretended to be relaxed and said: "Kuren, Iwashi, in fact, I have already made the next plan. Okay. Thanks to Asma this time, since he is so cooperative, we will have a plan! Having said that, Cross Country smiled mysteriously at Yuhi Hong and Iwashi again, making both of them somewhat confused about the meaning of Cross Country. Afterwards, Cross Country used the transformation technique and transformed into the appearance of Kito Shoji. Only then did Yuhi Kurenai and Iwaki realize that it turned out that Cross Country was planning to dress up as Kito Shoji and take the "captive" Sarutobi Asuma to break out of the fog ninja. Line of defense. If the Mist Ninja Anbu interrogates, Cross Country can once again reveal Sarutobi Asuma''s identity, saying that someone went to attack the Mist Ninja camp, and they temporarily evacuated with Sarutobi Asuma, an important prisoner. . I have to say that the cross-country plan is so powerful that I couldn''t help but nod secretly when I heard Yuri Hong and Iwahi, knowing that the cross-country plan was indeed flawless. Immediately afterwards, in order to hide their identities, Yuhi Kurenai and Iwahi casually found the body of a Mist Ninja in the Mist Ninja camp and transformed into their appearance. As for why he didn¡¯t change his mind and turned into a subordinate of Ghost Light Shoji? ?That was also a cover-up, lest the death of Gui Deng Zheng''s subordinates be exposed and the plan of Cross Country and others fail. And when Kurenai Yuhi and Iwashi dressed up as Mist Ninja and "held hostage" Sarutobi Asuma, Cross Country and others soon went from the Mist Ninja''s camp to the last line of defense in the Mist Ninja''s encirclement. . ??In the first few lines of defense, Cross-Country relied on the identity of Ghost Light Shoji and the important prisoner Sarutobi Asuma to pass smoothly. Now heading to the last line of defense of the Mist Ninjas, Cross Country and the others encountered no trouble at first. Under the search of several Mist Ninjas, they successfully passed through the defense line and were only half a step away from completing the breakout. The task of encircling the fog ninja. But who would have thought that something unexpected might happen. Just when Cross Country and others had just left the defense line one step ahead, and were secretly relieved, and were about to escape, suddenly a figure of a Mist Ninja Jonin appeared in front of Cross Country and others, making the success of Cross Country and others Breaking through is only half a step away and can be successfully completed! ¡°Ghost Shoji, wait!¡± ¡°I just met you, why didn¡¯t you say hello?¡± Chapter 65： Young Mist Ninja ¡°Only a little bit closer to a successful breakout!¡± ¡°Damn, this smell¡± ¡°Another Kiri-nin Jounin!¡± When Cross Country and others were only half a step away from successfully breaking through the Mist Ninja defense line, a Mist Ninja boy suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country and others. This really made the hearts of Cross Country and others rise to their throats. ! Especially when using the perception of spiritual energy to sense the opponent''s strength, and realizing that the Mist Ninja boy is not very old, but a Mist Ninja Jonin, let alone off-road, Yuhi Hong and Iwahi The palms of their hands were covered in cold sweat, for fear that the fog ninja jonin in front of them would see through their identities. ?However, when they broke through several fog ninja defense lines, Cross Country and others also underwent strict inspections. So when the fog ninja boy first appeared, even though his back was covered with cold sweat, he still quietly made a gesture to Kurenai Yuhi and Iwahi, indicating that they should take Asuma Sarutobi first. He left, then pretended to be Ghost Shoji, and snorted coldly at the fog ninja boy in front of him: ¡°Hmph, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Now I have an important task to perform, please give way as soon as possible!¡± ¡°If you really delay the mission, you¡¯ll have something to look at!¡± As he said that, he used his peripheral vision to see that there were no other mist ninjas following him around, and sneered again: "let''s go!" "yes!" As soon as he finished speaking, Cross Country saw the young fog ninja in front of him sneer slightly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Immediately afterwards, seeing that the cross-country situation was not going well, Yuhi Kurenai and Iwahi left in front with Sarutobi Asuma. Under the slightly worried eyes of Kurenai Yuhi and Iwashi, Cross Country was suddenly alone, facing the fog ninja boy, which obviously meant that he was preparing to fight for Kurenai Yuhi and Iwashi. Wait for someone to take the back seat! ¡°Washi, Ying. Ying, will there be no problem with him?¡± Hearing Yuhi Kurenai''s voice, Deyiwahi couldn''t help but smile bitterly and replied: "Red, Kage has the ability to save the day, let''s take Asuma out of here first!" ¡°Kage is in the rear, but now that we have left the defense line of the Mist Ninja, it should be no problem to only stop the Mist Ninja just now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly! If we become a burden to Shadow, that will be really troublesome!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± After some advice from Iwahi, Yuhi Kurenai gritted her teeth and glanced at the crossroads with concern, and soon disappeared in front of Iwahi and Asuma Sarutobi. However, the disappearance of Yuhi Hong and Dieyiwahi did make Cross Country breathe a sigh of relief. ?But when his eyes fell on the fog ninja boy in front of him again, the pupils in Cross Country''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked directly: ¡°How did you tell?¡± ¡°How can you tell? There are too many flaws!¡± When Cross Country asked a question, the young Mist Ninja wearing a jounin uniform smiled coldly, showing the tiny fangs in his mouth, and replied nonchalantly: "I really don''t know what those idiots in front of me are thinking. Ghost Shoji except himself Except for his subordinates, he never likes to cooperate with others and doesn¡¯t know what to do. They are really a bunch of idiots.¡± "not to mention" ¡°If Ghost Shoji met me, how could he not say hello to me?¡± "Did you know? Ghost Deng Zhenger is my servant!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± Almost as soon as the Mist Ninja boy finished speaking, the Mist Ninja boy in front of Yue Yue suddenly turned into an afterimage and attacked directly at Yue Yue''s side! ¡°What a fast speed!¡± ?Seeing the speed of the speedy boy, even afterimages appeared, Cross Country exclaimed secretly, and at the same time, he was ready to fight. Furthermore, when faced with the Mist Ninja Jonin, Cross Country didn''t show any contempt at all, his eyes were full of solemnity. In the previous fight with Kiden Shoji and the Kirito ninja Jonin, how could Cross Country not know that Kiden Shoji was miles ahead of him in terms of strength alone. ??If it weren¡¯t for Ghost Deng Zheng Er Jian Cross Country coming to fight alone, he would subconsciously underestimate the enemy. Suppose, off-road failed to master the new secret technique of the Nara clan developed by APP. ?So Cross-country has only a dead end in the confrontation with Ghost Deng Zhenger, not to mention that the enemies that Cross-country has to face at this time are much stronger than Ghost Deng Zhenger? From the beginning, there was no contempt at all. The Mist Ninja boy obviously understood that there must be some means for Cross Country and others to pass through several lines of defense in front, and even escape from the Mist Ninja camp. Therefore, the figure disappeared directly on the spot, and the mist ninja boy used all his strength to fight the cross-country. In an instant, a figure attacked Yukiko. Under the cruel eyes of the Mist Ninja boy, a sword similar to that of Oniden Shoji was tightly held in the hands of the Mist Ninja Jonin. Immediately afterwards, there was only a "swish" sound, and the sword in the hand of the Mist Ninja boy suddenly slashed through Cross Country''s throat. ??But just when blood was pouring from the cross-country''s throat and his body was about to fall to the ground, the pupils of the mist ninja boy suddenly shrank slightly! ¡°Shadow clone?¡± ¡°Poof!¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the shadow clone! It turns out that the moment the figure of the fog ninja boy disappeared, Yue Yue understood that he would definitely not be the opponent of the fog ninja boy in a battle of taijutsu. Moreover, when talking to the Mist Ninja boy, Cross Country secretly used the Shadow Clone Technique to control his own shadow seal. He first used the Shadow Clone Technique, and then the Substitute Technique, and successfully resolved it. The fog ninja boy''s first round attack! ¡°My sword skills are good, but unfortunately if I fail to hit the target, it will be useless no matter how good my sword skills are!¡± ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the first round of the confrontation, Cross Country did not hesitate to consume chakra, first using the Shadow Clone Technique, and then a Substitute Technique, and finally defused the onslaught of the Mist Ninja boy. And after that, he stepped firmly on the ground with both feet, aiming at the position of the fog ninja boy. His off-road hand touched the ninja tool bag, and the shadow shuriken was thrown out instantly. ??The shadow shuriken drawing a graceful arc in mid-air was equivalent to completely blocking all the hiding spaces of the fog ninja boy. However, when staring at the shadow shuriken thrown from across the country, who would have thought that the young fog ninja actually smiled disdainfully, held the tachi in hand and started to block! ¡°Exquisite shuriken technique. Are you from the Uchiha clan?¡± "Not only did you use the arc throwing method, you used the shadow shuriken to block all my hiding spaces. While you were throwing the shuriken, you were also preparing to use the multi-shuriken throwing method to make the shuriken float in mid-air. Collide with each other and use this hidden killing move to deal with me? " ¡°It seems that apart from Uchiha Shisui, your shuriken technique is the best!¡± "pity!" ¡°Even Uchiha Shisui will be defeated in front of my ghost full moon, let alone you, a brat of the Uchiha clan!¡± ¡°Break it for me!¡± The Mist Ninja boy shouted loudly, and Cross Country''s heart suddenly trembled! Obviously, when Cross Country''s identity was exposed, he never expected that the Mist Ninja boy in front of him was actually the famous Ghost Lantern Full Moon! One of the Seven Mist Ninjas in the future, the second user of the twin swords! ??However, what should really surprise Cross Country at this moment is not the title of Ghost Lantern Full Moon in the original plot, but the terrifying strength he is showing now! The cross-country shadow shuriken is thrown away, just as Ghost Lantern Full Moon said, it has two killing moves. However, the real killer move hidden behind the Cross Country is still the special effect of the Shadow Shuriken. As long as the Shadow Shuriken of the Cross Country can pin the shadow of the Ghost Lantern Full Moon, then the Cross Country will be able to imprison the Ghost Lantern Full Moon in an instant. But who can imagine that as a fog ninja jounin, Kiden Mangyue originally had a special intuition, or a very strong perception! Sensing the aura of chakra on the shadow shurikens of Cross Country, he first shot down a few shadow shurikens with his sword. After noticing something was wrong, Ghost Lantern Man Yue let out a light "Huh" and disappeared in front of Cross Country without saying a word. . Immediately afterwards, also relying on his rich combat experience, Gui Deng Man Yue suddenly formed seals with his hands after his figure disappeared, and used a ninjutsu that perfectly restrained cross-country! ¡°Kid, the game is over!¡± ¡°Ninjutsu!¡± ¡°The Art of Kirigakure!¡± Chapter 66： Madness? ¡°The Art of Kirigakure?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the signature ninjutsu of Zabuza Zabuza?¡± "not good!" During the confrontation between Cross Country and Ghost Lantern Full Moon, Ghost Lantern Full Moon disappeared again at an astonishing speed. Cross Country was secretly feeling something bad. After all, the gap in strength between Cross Country and Gui Deng Full Moon was too big. Gui Deng Full Moon relied on its astonishing speed to make Cross Country faintly unstoppable. What''s more, after the ghost lamp full moon disappeared, he used the Kirigakure technique after completing the seal, which made the cross country feel that the difficulty of fighting against the ghost lamp full moon had increased! With his understanding of the plot of the original work, Cross Country naturally knows the effects of using the Kirigakure Technique. To put it bluntly, almost all ninjas in the Kirigakure Village can use the Kirigakure Jutsu, because it is not difficult to cast the Kirigakure Jutsu. You only need to use chakra to roll up water to create thick fog, and you can easily complete the Kirigakure Jutsu. The technique is used. ??However, it happens to be such an ordinary ninjutsu. If it is combined with a unique skill of the Mist Ninja, it becomes a terrifying assassination technique! That is the silent killing technique! In the familiar plot of the original work, Kakashi Hatake encountered the rebel ninja Kijin Zai Buza, who used the Kirigakure technique, combined with the silent killing technique, to perfectly restrain Kakashi''s Sharingan. , under the shocking assassination, even Konoha''s top technician Kakashi entered a critical situation. ??As for the ghost lamp full moon in front of Cross Country, even though he is a bit young, his name in the original plot is very famous! Because among the seven famous Mist ninjas, the only one who can skillfully use the seven ninja swords is the ghost full moon who is facing off-road at this time! Especially in the four battles at the end of the original plot, Ghost Lantern Full Moon, who was reincarnated and resurrected by the dirty earth, relied on his amazing strength to fully demonstrate the terrifying strength of the seven Mist Ninjas in the four battles, which made the familiar The cross-country plot of the original novel is secretly frightening. At this time, Ghost Lantern Full Moon used the Hidden Mist Technique again, combined with the Silent Killing Technique to carry out assassinations. It can be said that the pupils in his eyes contracted slightly at the moment when the fog was dense. But at that time, Cross Country still didn''t expect that Gui Deng Man Yue was so skilled in using the silent killing technique! Almost at the moment when the fog was dense, the feeling of danger echoed in my mind, and the chakra under my feet exploded to avoid it quickly. Who would have thought that even if the cross-country dodge time was fast enough, the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique was used. However, when Cross Country successfully evaded the first round of assassination by Ghost Lantern Full Moon, the wet feeling still appeared on Cross Country''s face, causing a touch of bright red blood to flow along Cross Country''s cheek to the ground! "So fast!" ¡°What¡¯s even more troublesome is that the Kirigakure Technique combined with the Silent Killing Technique is a method of combat that completely restrains me.¡± ¡°Ghost Lantern Full Moon, how did he discover my weakness?¡± Wiping the blood flowing from his cheek, Cross Country''s eyes were densely filled with solemn color, but there was also a hint of surprise in them. Obviously, Cross Country is a little curious. How did Ghost Lantern Man Yue know that the Kirigakure Technique combined with the Silent Killing Technique was aimed at him. At this stage, Cross Country has some considerable attainments in physical skills and Anbu. Especially with the accelerated training on the APP, Cross Country has achieved amazing results in terms of "jutsu". Whether it is the secret technique of the Nara clan, or the Rasengan, the advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan, he has mastered it perfectly. In the hands of off-roaders. It is no exaggeration to say that if Gui Deng Man Yue really uses ordinary methods to fight off-road, there is still a glimmer of hope for off-road. ??However, Gui Deng Man Yue chose to completely restrain cross-country operations, which really made cross-country people a little confused. Even in the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage, he mastered the method of sensing wind. ??However, when the change in the nature of wind chakra has not been cultivated to the extreme, the wind perception ability of cross-country can only be used to perceive the surrounding distance of ten meters in detail. And under the overwhelming strength of Ghost Lantern Full Moon, the cross-country can ensure that the perception within three meters of the surrounding is correct, which is a blessing among misfortunes. At this time, Gui Deng Man Yue chose to use the Hidden Mist Technique, combined with the Silent Killing Technique, to assassinate Cross Country. So under the thick fog, the off-road ability to observe the surrounding situation with the naked eye completely disappears. Even if the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique, wind perception, is used to perceive the surrounding situation, it will still be interfered by the chakra contained in the thick fog. , further reducing the off-road sensing distance, allowing him to only perceive the situation two meters around at most. Two meters! Just two meters! What can it be used for? The speed of Ghost Lantern Full Moon is so fast. When he strikes two meters away from Cross Country, whether Cross Country can save his life depends on luck. Therefore, Gui Deng Man Yue uses a method of completely restraining cross-country fighting to make cross-country feel miserable! Who doesn¡¯t know that Ghost Light Full Moon uses the Kirigakure Jutsu and the Silent Killing Technique to deal with Cross Country? It was also his mistake to use the Uchiha clan¡¯s shuriken throwing method before Cross Country. ?Hindo Cross Country is a member of the Uchiha clan. Oni Deng Mangetsu suffered a loss in Uchiha Shisui, so his first thought was to use the Kirigakure Jutsu to restrain Cross Country''s Sharingan. ??And how could Ghost Light Full Moon imagine that Cross Country was from the Nara clan, not the Uchiha clan, and he didn''t have a Sharingan. ??Under the circumstances, Gui Deng Man Yue used a method that completely restrained off-roading and launched a fierce attack on the weaknesses of off-roading. Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country used chakra bursts to avoid Gui Deng Full Moon''s assassinations several times, looking at Cross Country covered in bloodstains, Gui Deng Full Moon smiled coldly, and voices came to Cross Country from all directions. In the ears! ¡°Little devil, being able to survive under my silent killing technique for so long is a feat of yours!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you notice?¡± "If my speed is just a little faster, you will die by my sword!" ¡°Look at the wounds on your body!¡± ¡°Three blood marks on the chest, two blood marks on the neck, and even a blood mark on the forehead!¡± ¡°How long can you persist in this situation?¡± ¡°Tell me where on your body will my knife fall next time?¡± ¡°Is it the throat? The heart? Between the eyebrows? Or the arteries in your arms?¡± ??With the sound of the ghostly full moon appearing, the pressure of off-roading can¡¯t help but become even greater! Human beings often need to use their naked eyes to observe the mood around them in order to maintain peace of mind. ??If a person suddenly loses his visual ability and is suddenly in a state of "blindness", that person will inevitably feel a little panic. What''s more, when you are "blind" when you go off-road, you still have to feel great pressure from Gui Deng Man Yue? Her heart was beating fiercely, and her head felt full of blood. ??The sound of the ghost lantern full moon came, and it obviously had a certain effect, that is, it made the off-roading more and more uneasy! "Damn it! If I could master a stronger Wind Release Ninjutsu, then I only need to use the Wind Release Ninjutsu, and the Kirigakure Jutsu of Ghost Light Mangetsu would be defeated!" ¡°But even in the secret scroll of the Fourth Hokage, there is no wind release ninjutsu that can break the Kirigakure Jutsu. So what should I do now?¡± ¡°Are you just waiting for death under the silent killing technique of Ghost Lantern Full Moon?¡± ?Hunting secretly, the premonition of danger appeared again. Cross-country evaded in desperation, but still could not avoid the assassination of the full moon. In an instant, bright red blood dripped down the cross-country arm and onto the ground. The assassination of Gui Deng Man Yue, shockingly, the off-road arm was crippled! ??If he hadn''t been rescued in time, Cross Country might have died of blood loss at the hands of Ghost Man Yue due to too much blood flowing on his arm. The severe damage to his off-road arm undoubtedly made Gui Deng Man Yue feel even more proud. But when the sound of the full moon of the ghost lamp reached Cross Country''s ears again along the thick fog, I felt the pain coming from my arm. Because of the loss of too much blood, Cross Country''s head was a little dizzy, and something suddenly flashed in my eyes. A flash of light. Immediately afterwards, under the proud laughter of Gui Deng Full Moon, a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of the injured cross-country''s mouth, which made Gui Deng Full Moon''s laughter suddenly stop there! Because just when Gui Deng Full Moon was using laughter to put more pressure on Cross Country, what shocked Gui Deng Full Moon was that Cross Country suddenly closed his eyes when his arm was injured and bleeding continued! "That rascal" ¡°Is that guy crazy?¡± Chapter 67： Breakthrough With bright red blood flowing on his arms, he closed his eyes tightly as he fought against Ghost Lantern Full Moon. Is off-roading really crazy? Are you really ready to give up resistance and die under the knife of Ghost Lantern Man Yue? Of course not! ??At this time, Cross Country suddenly closed his eyes, the reason is because he saw through the essence of Kirigakure''s art! The Kirigakure no Jutsu is nothing more than a low-level ninjutsu. ??If an ordinary fog ninja uses the Kirigakure technique, the effect will be nothing more than the appearance of some thick fog, covering the sight of others. Only a master who is proficient in the Kirigakure Technique, such as the Ghost Lantern Full Moon and the Demonic Demon Zabuza in the original work, can fully demonstrate the effects of the Kirigakure Technique. Even the mist produced by using the Kirigakure Technique is far beyond The Kirigakure Jutsu used by ordinary ninjas. ?Coupled with the terrifying silent killing technique, the power of the Kirigakure technique can be fully demonstrated. But what if there is no silent killing technique? To put it bluntly, Kirigakure no Jutsu is nothing more than a low-level ninjutsu that blocks other people''s sight and perception! In the previous battles, the cross-country team that fought against Ghost Lantern Full Moon was undoubtedly affected by the silent killing technique, and all he was thinking about was how to avoid Ghost Lantern Full Moon''s next attack. What should I do if I can¡¯t see clearly what¡¯s going on around me? ??Where will Ghost Lantern Full Moon''s next attack come from? Anxious thoughts and many problems fill the mind of cross-country, which undoubtedly distracts the energy of cross-country. Therefore, when Cross Country realized the essence of the Kirigakure Technique, he closed his eyes and concentrated on using the sense of wind secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage to sense the surrounding situation. In this way, he could break the fog of the ghost lamp full moon. Hidden art! And back then, the idea of ??going off-road was simple! ¡°Since you can¡¯t see it, don¡¯t look at it!¡± ¡°Instead of observing with the naked eye and having your head filled with fearful thoughts all the time, close your eyes and forget about fear!¡± ¡°Perceive the situation around you with your heart!¡± "I don''t believe it. The fourth Hokage''s secret technique can''t break a silent killing technique, a small Kirigakure technique!" "Snapped!" I thought to myself, closing my eyes while off-roading, it was like blocking out the fear around me and directly resolving the mental attack of Ghost Lantern Full Moon. Because the art of Kirigakure combined with the silent killing art to exert psychological pressure on people is the true essence of the cooperation between the two. ? Just like what I thought about before, when there are many distracting thoughts, a person cannot concentrate on perceiving the surrounding situation. Therefore, some perceptive ninjas are often able to sense the movements of users of the Silent Killing Technique, but due to psychological pressure, they are unable to use their perception skills, and eventually die tragically at the hands of the Silent Killing Technique user. The moment he closed his eyes during the cross-country trip, he felt the breath of "wind" condensing little by little, and the range of perception was expanding little by little! ?The perception method of the Fourth Hokage was perfectly used in the hands of the cross-country at the moment when the cross-country closed his eyes. ??However, when Xue Xiu closed his eyes, the ghostly lantern full moon hidden in the thick fog actually sneered! ¡°It turns out it¡¯s about concentrating!¡± ¡°But do you think you can crack my silent killing technique by concentrating your attention?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the secret skills of my Kiri Ninja! And don¡¯t underestimate the strength of my Ghost Lantern Man Yue!¡± ¡°Suffer death!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± There are sounds coming from all directions again. Depending on the direction of the sound, let alone off-road, even Kakashi here can''t see through the position of the full moon with the sound! What''s more, it''s just a matter of closing his eyes and concentrating, and not using the secret technique to crack the Kirigakure Jutsu. Why does Ghost Lantern Full Moon need to put pressure on himself? So immediately after, as the sound of the ghost lantern full moon came, his figure disappeared into the thick fog again. The next second, the ghost lamp full moon gradually approached the cross-country side, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! ?Hold the tachi in his hand, just like he practices in daily life. Gui Deng Man Yue did not hesitate at all. The moment he had just concentrated his off-road spirit, he struck down with a knife! ¡°Shua!¡± ??The red blood appeared again, and another blood mark appeared on the cross-country''s chest. He still barely managed to avoid the attack of the ghost lamp full moon. However, the degree of reluctance in off-roading at that moment really made Gui Deng Man Yue¡¯s smile become even stronger. Because with one round of attack, Gui Deng Man Yue could see that there was no progress in cross-country. Since there is no progress, then die! Subsequently, under the cruel smile, an attack like a torrential rain began! With Gui Deng Full Moon obviously speeding up the pace, the silent killing technique was used, and another scar was added to the cross-country body, almost allowing Gui Deng Full Moon to confirm his victory. However, Gui Deng Man Yue didn''t realize it at all at that time. Under his accelerated attack, Cross Country indeed had many scars on his body. But the depth of those scars was so deep that the bones could be seen. They gradually turned into flesh wounds, and then into skin wounds, gradually reducing the degree of scars on the body. That is to say. Under the circumstances where the ghost light and the full moon cannot be noticed, off-roading is really progressing little by little! ??And while making progress, Cross Country suddenly fell into a mysterious and mysterious feeling! ¡°That¡¯s the wind!¡± ¡°I can feel the presence of the wind! And the wind is getting stronger little by little!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a flow of wind on the left!¡± ¡°There is another flow of wind on the right!¡± ¡°Yes, that is the essence of the Fourth Hokage¡¯s secret perception method! That is the true meaning of ¡°wind¡±!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?During the profound realization, the chakra flow in Cross Country''s body suddenly accelerated. This was something that even Gui Deng Man Yue had not noticed. Then, with a faint smile on Gui Deng Man Yue''s face, the silent killing technique was used again, and when he was about to end Cross Country''s life, there was a sudden "pop" sound! ?The off-road person who was standing there blankly dodged the sharp sword at the moment when the full moon of the ghost lamp attacked! Suddenly, a faint smile also hung on the face of the cross country, and soon Gui Deng Man Yue heard the cross country with his eyes tightly closed, and suddenly murmured in his ear: "Ghost Lantern Full Moon, your next round of attack is going to be launched from the rear, right?" ¡°Nani?¡± Hearing the faint voice of Cross Country, Gui Deng Man Yue''s pupils suddenly tightened! Why can he predict my attack plan? Why can he see through my silent killing technique? For a moment, Gui Deng Man Yue''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his mind was filled with endless distracting thoughts. He didn''t realize the "reminder" of Cross Country, and subconsciously launched a surprise attack from behind. And the off-roading happened to be at the moment when the full moon of the ghost lamp struck, and I held a kunai tightly in my hand! Immediately afterwards, a thin layer of chakra adhered to the sharp kunai, and under the faint smile of the off-road, another touch of bright red blood fell on the ground! ?However, the blood is not the blood of off-road, but the blood of Ghost Lantern Full Moon! Even when Gui Deng Man Yue used the "hydration technique" in time, the secret technique of the Gui Deng clan, the off-road kunai actually still made a deep wound on his arm! ??Moreover, the appearance of that wound was not the most frightening thing for Ghost Lantern Full Moon! ?What makes Gui Deng Man Yue feel most unbelievable is the words he said calmly after the cross-country injury hurt him for the first time! ¡°Ghost Lantern Full Moon, I¡¯ve seen through all your attack options!¡± ¡°Awaiting the fate of death!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, an invisible aura shrouded the body of Ghost Lantern Full Moon, causing the mighty Mist Ninja Jonin to temporarily lose his concentration there! And when Gui Deng Man Yue was stunned and stunned, Cross Country still looked so calm! ?Moreover, under the calm expression of Off-Road, the extreme changes of the wind attribute chakra were clearly displayed on Off-Road''s kunai! ¡°It feels so good to have a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Changes in the nature of wind attribute chakra¡± "Finish!" Chapter 68： Half step jounin A breakthrough at the last minute! ?Under the pressure of the full moon of the ghost lamp, Cross Country has suddenly passed the bottleneck of cultivation and completed the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra! So, the chakra attached to the off-road kunai at this time is far from being as simple as ordinary chakra, but a thin and sharp wind attribute chakra! Moreover, even if the second stage of training is carried out to change the nature of the wind attribute chakra, that is, the practice of "cutting" the waterfall, the cross-country can also use the change of the nature of the chakra in the body, such as Naruto Uzumaki "cuts" the waterfall like in the original plot! This is a sign that the wind attribute chakra has been cultivated to the extreme! However, by sensing the flow of "wind", Cross Country has understood the extreme changes of wind attribute chakra. But for some reason, cross-country always feels like there is still a bottleneck at the top of the wind attribute chakra, waiting for him to make a breakthrough. Moreover, as long as he can take that crucial step, Cross Country believes that his application of wind attribute chakra will definitely surpass his teacher, the Fourth Hokage, and become the first person to use wind attribute chakra in the true sense. However, in the case of fighting against the full moon of the ghost lamp, continuing to make breakthroughs is obviously not something that needs to be considered in cross-country! What he really wants to think about now is to defeat the ghost lamp full moon beside him! Use your own strength after breaking through to truly defeat the Mist Ninja Jonin in front of you! ¡°The change in the nature of the wind chakra is completely completed. I¡¯m afraid my strength is not as simple as that of an ordinary chuunin, right?¡± ¡°Not only have I taken a step forward in mastering the wind attribute chakra, I can even master some of the essence of the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage!¡± ¡°So Ghost Lantern Full Moon, if you want to defeat me now, it is completely impossible!¡± ¡°Because my breakthrough in wind attribute chakra is enough for me to defeat elite chunin, and even some ordinary jounin!¡± ¡°Next¡± ¡°The real counterattack begins!¡± That¡¯s right! ??At this time, just like Cross Country, as long as the change in the nature of his wind chakra is completed, his strength will make another "qualitative" leap! Why do you say this? Because the last time there was a "qualitative" leap in cross-country strength, the reason was to practice the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage! ??The Fourth Hokage, the teacher of cross-country, is an expert in using wind attribute chakra, or a "grandmaster" level existence. At first, Off-Road could not fully grasp the changes in the nature of wind-type chakra. By practicing the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage, he can gain many insights and further improve his strength. Now that Cross Country has completed the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra, it is natural that the Fourth Hokage''s understanding of the secret technique will be improved to a higher level. ?So, since we all have some of the essence of the Fourth Hokage''s use of wind-type chakra, if he can''t defeat even an ordinary jounin, wouldn''t the cross-country weaken the reputation of the Fourth Hokage? ??The title of a shadow-level strongman who was weak to the Fourth Hokage? certainly! Even if the cross-country can defeat the ordinary jounin, the cross-country is still not a jounin-level ninja. After all, cross-country can only use the changes in the nature of wind-type chakra if there is sufficient chakra, and barely have the strength to fight the jounin. Moreover, because the nature of chakra changes and consumes chakra extremely, the time when cross-country can fight with jounin is very short. With the amount of chakra available in cross-country, he only has five minutes at most, and he can hold the capital to fight the Jonin. In just five minutes, he can unleash combat power comparable to that of a Jonin. ?Then the level of cross-country strength should be between chuunin and jounin. To describe it in more straightforward terms, the current cross-country is a half-step jounin! Only half a step away from being able to enjoy the strength of a true jounin-level ninja like Kakashi and Mangetsu! ? And when Cross Country makes a breakthrough, it is natural to know its own situation, so when it really hurts Guideng Full Moon, what Cross Country wants to do is to resolve the battle within five minutes. Otherwise, all the chakra in Cross-country''s body will be exhausted, and he will not be qualified to stand in front of the ghost lamp full moon in the end, and the result he will face is a tragic death. ?Then, what made Cross Country feel lucky was that when he held the kunai and successfully injured Ghost Lantern Full Moon, Ghost Lantern Full Moon''s mentality really changed. ?Especially when looking at the faint smile raised at the corner of Xue Yue''s mouth, Gui Deng Man Yue felt the pain on his arm, and bit his lip hard with his teeth, his eyes full of anger! ¡°Damn it, you hurt me whenever you want!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obviously a cooked duck, do you think I can let you fly?¡± "Water escape!" ¡°The art of water body separation!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At a young age, he can become Shang Ninja. Even if the mentality of the full moon of the ghost lamp is a bit impatient, he still holds the combat experience that the Ninja -level ninja should have. ?Finding that off-roading can hurt him, especially after he used the "hydration technique" of the Ghost Lantern clan, Gui Deng Man Yue still despised off-roading on the surface, but secretly became cautious in his heart. So, when the ghost lamp full moon was preparing for the next round of silent assassination, he formed a seal with his hands and suddenly used the water body separation technique. ??Ghost Lantern Full Moon actually used the water body technique directly in the thick fog! As the terrifying chakra fluctuations appear in the off-road perception. Relying on the perception method of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country suddenly discovered that Ghost Lantern Man Yue had used the water body technique, and created several water bodies at once. ?Those water avatars are obviously not Ghost Lantern Full Moon¡¯s trump card. Because when it comes to off-roading, Ghost Lantern Full Moon¡¯s trump card is only himself. The function of those water avatars is the same as the Kirigakure Jutsu, which is to confuse off-roading¡¯s perception. ??Moreover, what was even more unimaginable for Gui Deng Man Yue was that when Cross Country discovered that he was using the water separation technique, the smile that raised at the corner of his mouth actually became a little stronger. Immediately afterwards, there was a "swish" sound! While using the silent killing technique, Ghost Lantern Full Moon''s Shui body suddenly attacked the cross country again! Who would have thought that just when several water avatars of Ghost Lantern Full Moon attacked at the same time, a hint of sarcasm suddenly appeared in the smile of off-road! "Ghost Lantern Full Moon, I told you just now, I have seen through all your little tricks!" "What Kirigakure Jutsu? What silent killing technique? It has no effect in front of me!" ¡°Break it for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The ghost lamp full moon controlled the water body. As soon as the water body hit, the chakra in the cross-country body changed into the nature of the wind attribute chakra. The chakra after its changed nature, under the control of off-road, actually diffused around him, forming a layer of invisible energy! ??If the Fourth Hokage were here, he would definitely be shocked when he saw Cross Country using his own secret technique of perception. Because just like what Cross Country said before, he really mastered the essence of the fourth generation Hokage''s secret technique of perception, using the wind attribute chakra in his body to integrate into the surrounding environment. ??As long as the surrounding wind direction changes, then off-roaders can feel the disturbance happening around them! What''s more, the mental energy of cross-country is extraordinary. Just by relying on the perception of spiritual energy, the perception of cross-country can crush ordinary chunin! Therefore, almost at the moment when the water avatars of the Ghost Lantern Full Moon appeared, Cross Country relied on the dual effects of wind perception and spiritual perception to see through the attack route of the water avatars of the Ghost Lantern Full Moon. Moreover, just when Cross Country saw through the attack routes of Ghost Lantern Full Moon''s several water clones, the chakra in his body suddenly exploded, and Cross Country used the unique secret technique of the Fourth Hokage in front of Ghost Lantern Full Moon! ?That is the teleportation technique that made the Fourth Hokage famous! The instant of wind! Chapter 69： art is explosion ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under the thick fog, Gui Deng Man Yue never expected that the moment his water clone attacked, Cross Country used his sense of wind, combined with the perception of spiritual energy, to detect the trajectory of his water clone''s attack. Moreover, just when those water avatars of Ghost Lantern Full Moon appeared, under the sneer of off-road, he exploded the chakra under his feet, using the unique skill of the Fourth Hokage! ?The instantaneous body technique that gave the Fourth Hokage the title of golden flash! The instant of wind! ?Then, at the moment when the Ghost Lantern Full Moon and several water avatars attacked, there was no seal in the cross-country, and there was no pause at all. Suddenly, the figure of Cross Country seemed to disappear out of thin air in the perception of Ghost Light Man Yue. As a fog ninja Jonin, Ghost Light Man Yue couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He was secretly shocked at how the speed of Cross Country could be increased in an instant. To a terrifying degree? ?That is completely unreasonable! ??And the full moon of the ghost lamp is unimaginable. The fourth generation Hokage''s teleportation technique is a secret technique that does not conform to common sense! Otherwise, how could the reputation of the Fourth Hokage be made famous during the Three Wars? Otherwise, how could the name of golden glitter make countless ninjas in the ninja village tremble with fear? Almost when Chakra burst out in Off-Road, and the chakra in his body completed the wind attribute change, when he used the Wind Blinking Technique transmitted secretly by the Fourth Hokage, Off-Road''s first feeling was that he was combined with the "wind". With the control of chakra, he was the "wind", and the "wind" was him, and then disappeared in a flash in front of several water avatars of the ghost lamp full moon. The sudden disappearance of the cross country obviously made Gui Deng Man Yue''s body slightly stunned and shocked, not to mention his several water avatars? However, without giving those water avatars any more time to hesitate, the sense of wind locked onto the figures of all the water avatars of Ghost Lantern Full Moon. With the kunai in his hand, he suddenly appeared in front of those water avatars again! The kunai in his hand slowly passed through the throats of several water bodies, followed by several "pop" and "pop" sounds! ?The water avatars created by Gui Leng Man Yue using chakra suddenly turned into puddles of water, falling one by one next to the location where the off-road appeared. However, when the full moon of the ghost lamp appeared cross-country, there was really no hesitation. With the cross-country show, more and more trump cards are revealed, and it is obvious that the Jonin has the strength to crush the cross-country, but because of the outstanding performance of the cross-country, Guideng Manyue felt a little bit of pressure when fighting against him. Therefore, when Cross Country''s Wind Flash Body was used and he attacked and killed several water clones, Ghost Lantern Full Moon''s figure hidden in the thick fog suddenly appeared behind Cross Country. Who would have thought that the appearance of Ghost Lantern Full Moon would bring a faint smile to Cross Country''s face! ¡°Are you finally not going to use any tricks?¡± ¡°Ghost Lantern Full Moon! Watch the trick!¡± Suddenly appearing behind the cross-country, Gui Deng Man Yue''s plan was very good, that is, he would take advantage of the gap between the cross-country attack and the water body to launch a new round of sneak attacks. However, Cross Country relies on the chakra whose wind attribute has changed to the extreme, and is constantly using the sense of wind to sense the surrounding situation. Even if Gui Deng Man Yue''s silent killing technique is used very well, as long as he moves, the "wind" around him will fluctuate a little bit. That is a natural law that ordinary people cannot break! The real horror of off-road wind perception lies here! When using the sense of wind, as long as the chakra in the off-road body is sufficient, then he is the "wind", and the "wind" is him! ??As long as the "wind" can sense things, it is all in the perception of off-road! So, the moment the Ghost Lantern Full Moon appeared, Chakra burst out from under his feet again, and the Wind Blinking Technique secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage was used. In an instant, off-road''s figure disappeared from the place again. With a "swish" sound, it appeared behind the full moon of the ghost lantern. A dazzling blue light appeared in the free left hand of off-road. Color chakra! ¡°Rasengan!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The blue chakra formed a sphere in an instant! ?At this time, Cross Country is not only imitating the Fourth Hokage in the teleportation technique, but also completely imitating the Fourth Hokage in terms of combat routines! In the ninja world, what is the signature of the Fourth Hokage? One is the wind teleportation technique that moves at high speed and achieves the majesty of golden flash! The other one is the Muji Ninjutsu currently used in cross-country, the A-level Rasengan! ?With the cooperation of the Wind Shuttle and the Rasengan, the short burst of cross-country almost perfectly imitated the combat routine of the Fourth Hokage. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as a half-step Jonin''s strength breaks out in cross-country, using the combination of Wind Shun Shen and Rasengan, ordinary jounin will be defeated by cross-country! Perhaps, it is not the strength of cross-country, but the strength that he showed with the help of the reputation of the Fourth Hokage. so what? Not everyone can imitate the Fourth Hokage! Not everyone can imitate the Fourth Hokage¡¯s combat routines as well as off-road! Immediately after, stepping on the shoulders of the giant of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country first used the wind teleportation to successfully avoid the attack of the ghost lamp full moon. Then, holding the Rasengan at zero distance, he pushed the Rasengan directly on the chest of Ghost Light Full Moon. With a confident smile, Cross Country was almost certain that Ghost Light Full Moon must be in front of the terrifying power contained in the Rasengan. was defeated. However, just when Cross Country smiled confidently, thinking that Gui Deng Full Moon would definitely be defeated, Gui Deng Full Moon''s laughter suddenly reached Cross Country''s ears! "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡°Do you really think that the Muji Ninjutsu you just hit was a hit?¡± ¡°You look down on me, Gui Deng Man Yue, too much!¡± ¡°Water Escape! Water Prison Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?Listening to Ghost Lantern Full Moon¡¯s arrogant laughter, Xue Xue¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Especially when the ghost lamp full moon seal was used to escape from the water. As the sound of the ghost lamp full moon came, when the cross country was trapped in the water prison and unable to breathe, the cross country opened his eyes and saw that he was so close at hand. In the fog, he suddenly discovered that Gui Deng Man Yue had actually used the "hydration technique" to completely turn the area on his chest into liquid and spread it out. When he dodged his confident Rasengan, there was actually something in the eyes of Xue Yu. A look of horror appeared! ¡°Is it the hydration technique?¡± ¡°The secret technique of the Ghost Lantern Clan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the secret technique of my Ghost Lantern clan!¡± Looking at the horrified eyes of the cross country, Gui Deng Man Yue smiled confidently and said: "Boy, your performance really surprised me. Especially after you broke through at the critical moment of life and death, you gained the power to threaten me. , which really surprised me.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, your combat experience is still a bit lacking. You all know that my name is Gui Deng Man Yue. Why don¡¯t you beware of the secret skills of my Gui Deng clan?¡± "As a loser, use your life to understand the consequences of failure!" ¡°Boy, die!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± As soon as Gui Deng Man Yue finished speaking, the Tai Dao he was holding pierced straight through, instantly piercing through Cross Country''s chest. However, just when Gui Deng Man Yue stabbed the cross country''s chest with his sword very proudly, and saw the blood flowing out of the body of the cross country, directly dyeing all the water in the water prison red, under the pale face, the cold weather of the cross country One sentence he said suddenly reversed the current disadvantage, causing Gui Deng Man Yue, who was only half a step away from entering heaven, to fall into hell! ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time that you are from the Ghost Lantern Clan. Do you think I¡¯m really defenseless?¡± "You can''t move when you use the Water Prison Technique, right?" ¡°So you are the loser, the ghost lamp is full of moon!¡± ¡°Art is an explosion!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Having said that, under the horrified gaze of Ghost Lantern Full Moon, the situation suddenly reversed! ?Especially when the sounds of "hiss" and "hiss" were transmitted to Ghost Lantern Full Moon''s ears, when Ghost Lantern Full Moon saw the detonating charms attached to her ankles, terrifying explosions soared into the sky! In an instant, the figure of Ghost Lantern Full Moon was shrouded in it! Chapter 70： separated ¡°Boom!¡± ?In the silent forest, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded, causing the frightened birds and beasts to scatter. ??After the explosion, Yuhi Hong, who had escaped from the fog ninja defense line in front of Yuhi Hong, who was left alone to deal with the ghost lamp full moon, and Dei Iwahi and the other two suddenly became ugly. Especially the sunset red. Having not received any special training from ANBU, Yuhi Kurenai originally felt that it would be a shame to abandon her companions. Now I heard that the fighting in the rear was so fierce. When I glanced behind me, I even caught a glimpse of the rising smoke. I couldn''t help but look worried. I asked Deyiwahi next to me: "Wahi, are we Is it really okay to leave Kage alone? Fight against Mist Ninja¡¯s Jonin outside the Mist Ninja¡¯s defense, Kage.¡± ¡°Is there any problem with Ying?¡± ¡°There is no way, we can only believe in the shadow.¡± ?After being silent for a few seconds, Diyiwaxi clenched his teeth, feeling tortured in his heart like Yuhi Hong. But there was no way, and he managed to escape the defense line of the mist ninja. Dai Iwashi, who was once an ANBU, knew that even Kakashi, as their captain, might have to give the same order as Cross Country. Therefore, at this time, Dieyiwaxi could only force himself to calm down, struggled to squeeze out a calm smile, and said to Yuhi Hong: "Hong, our main task now is to quickly join the main force. Only in this way can we find a way to save the people." Kage. With the strength of the two of us, let alone the Mist Ninja J¨­nin, it would be very difficult for several Mist Ninja Chunin to rescue Kage." ¡°Now I just hope that Ying can hold on for a while longer, and we must hurry up.¡± ¡°As long as Ying can wait until our rescue, there will be no problem!¡± "Um!" Listening to Dieyiwahi''s consolation, Yuhi Hong also knew that the overall situation was the most important thing. But in her heart, Yuhi Kurenai was still so unwilling, especially when she recalled the time when she and Sarutobi Asuma looked down on off-roading, her heart was filled with a feeling of guilt. However, Dieyiwaxi''s mood was actually not much better than Yuhi Hong''s. Others don¡¯t know the identity of Cross Country. They were once in the same dark department as Cross Country. Doesn¡¯t Dieyiwaxi still know the identity of Cross Country? ?At only four years old, he had to carry out dangerous missions as an ANBU. When the mission faced failure, he faced the brutal Mist ninja alone. ??As long as he thinks about his age and status in cross-country, Dieyiwahi feels that he is really a useless person. Therefore, when Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma Sarutobi were escaping, Iwahi couldn''t help but clenched his fists, silently praying in his heart that he must persevere in off-roading, and he also had a firm will and prepared to practice hard, and he must not delay in the future. Off-road back off. She is so good at cross-country when she is only four years old. Dieyivaxi, you are so much bigger than off-road, are you willing to be a useless person? In the middle of nowhere, due to the appearance of Off-Road, Diyivahi, who was originally very ordinary in the original plot, suddenly experienced some changes in some aspects. I don¡¯t know if it will affect the familiar plot of Off-Road. As for off-roading? How did the battle between him and Gui Deng Man Yue go? ¡°Plop!¡± ??That was the scene when the detonating talisman had just exploded, and the ghostly lantern full moon was completely enveloped in the hot and endlessly powerful explosion. Because Off-Road was restrained by the Water Prison Technique of Ghost Lantern Full Moon, when the explosion that shot up into the sky unfolded, Off-Road was wrapped in wind attribute chakra, and he used the Fourth Hokage''s defensive secret technique in a very unfamiliar way to prevent That horrific explosion caused harm to himself. However, the distance between off-road and the full moon of the Ghost Lantern is really too close. ??Coupled with the fact that Off-Road''s low attainment in the Fourth Hokage''s defensive secrets, Off-Road was directly affected by the explosion and flew out in disgrace. It wasn''t until he hit a tree behind him while off-roading that his body fell to the ground with a "thud". He reluctantly opened his eyes, and under the gradually dissipating fog, he could clearly see the situation ahead. When Cross Country saw the ghostly figure of the full moon completely disappearing from his eyes, Cross Country took a deep breath, turned his gaze to himself, looked at his embarrassed appearance, and thought to himself: ¡°What a difficult victory!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used the Shadow Clone Technique early and used the Shadow Clone to stick a detonating charm on the ankle of the Ghost Lantern Full Moon guy, I might have been the one who died, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! You told me your name early, Gui Deng Full Moon, do you think I really wasn¡¯t wary of the secret skills of your Gui Deng clan?¡± "It''s a pity that I don''t have Kakashi''s Raikiri and Chidori. Otherwise, I would just use the thunder attribute chakra to target you. Why use the detonating charm?" ¡°He actually hurt himself!¡± ?Hide to yourself, you need to move your body when going off-road. Who would have thought that the excruciating pain would make even the off-roader take a breath of air. ¡°The injury is really serious!¡± ¡°There are many wounds on the body and they need to be treated quickly.¡± ¡°Especially the last moment of the ghost lantern full moon, it almost hurt my internal organs. I have to find some medicine!¡± ¡°As for the damage caused by the explosion, it¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡± "However, dealing with the injuries is secondary at the moment. The explosion just now will definitely attract the pursuit of the fog ninja, so we should run away quickly!" ? Time was in a hurry, and Cross Country really didn''t have the time to deal with his injuries, and he didn''t even have the time to check whether Gui Leng Man Yue was really dead, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from the place. Undoubtedly, as Cross Country secretly thought, his victory was really difficult. His body was covered with numerous scars. They did not hurt the vital points of the cross-country, but they caused him to bleed profusely. ?Especially on the shoulders and chest, the two near-fatal injuries caused a bit of excessive blood loss during the cross-country trip, and the feeling of dizziness was always maintained. What''s more, Cross-country was later affected by the explosion, which was equivalent to adding injury to injury. If such injuries were not dealt with in time, it would not have been possible for Cross-country to win the final victory in the battle with Ghost Lantern Full Moon. ??But if the injury worsens, cross-country driving will still be life-threatening. However, there really was no time to heal. Only when Chakra burst out and escaped, could he casually put on some medical bandages to stop the blood on his body. Because the explosion that Cross Country used to deal with the ghost lamp full moon was too loud. He was originally around the Mist Ninja''s defense line. If he didn''t escape in time, wouldn''t he be waiting for the Mist Ninja to attack him? Fortunately, there was still some chakra left in the cross-country, and he could use the Wind Shuttle that was secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage to rush on the road, and then he hurriedly disappeared into the dense forest. When the fog ninjas inside the defense line came, except for the traces of the battle between Cross Country and Ghost Lantern Full Moon, those pursuing fog ninjas could only silently return to the defense line after Cross Country perfectly handled the traces of departure. But even so, it didn''t take long for several Mist Ninja teams to search for traces of Cross Country, hoping to catch the Cross Country who came to cause trouble at the Mist Ninja defense line. On the other hand, in terms of off-roading, I was seriously injured and managed to escape the pursuit of the fog ninja, thinking that I could finally take a good rest. Who would have thought that during the cross-country break, his injuries and the Mist Ninja team that the Mist Ninja continued to send did not cause much trouble to the cross-country. On the contrary, the cross-country and Yuhi Hong, and Iwahi were completely separated, and became The biggest trouble during off-roading at this time! "Oops!" ¡°The map is at Hong¡¯s place, and Vai is the guy who will help me lead the way!¡± ¡°Now the problem with the Mist ninja has been solved, but how do I get back to Konoha¡¯s camp and meet up with most of them?¡± Chapter 71： Man vs. Wild ¡°It¡¯s such a tragedy to be a road idiot!¡± "What''s more, the main road in this dense forest must be guarded by fog ninjas. Based on my current situation, wouldn''t meeting a fog ninja mean death?" "well!" ¡°In the future, when you don¡¯t know the road, it¡¯s better not to act like a hero, lest you die unjustly because of being a road fool, that would be really funny!¡± Sighing deeply, troubled by "road madness", Yuhi Hong and Iwahi were separated off-road, so they could only silently find a place to stay in the dense forest. As for taking the initiative to look for Yuhi Hong and Iwahi, that is not considered cross-country. After all, it¡¯s just like the idea of ????off-road. If you encounter the fog ninja while looking for Yuhi Hong and stacking Iwashi, how can you fight against the enemy based on the current situation of off-road? Let alone Kiden Mangetsu, a fog ninja jounin like Kiden Shoji, or just a few fog ninja genin, they are enough to kill off-road even if they are seriously injured. Therefore, after checking the contents of the ninja bag, I found that in addition to some emergency medical equipment, the secret medicine of the Nara clan, and hidden weapons, there was still enough rations to survive for a few days. The cross-country was dealing with its own traces. In this case, he quickly went to a tree, calculated the size of the tree, dug a tree hole with a sharp kunai, and hid in it. The benefits of being young are now reflected in off-roading. ??If he were an adult like the Fourth Hokage and faced the situation of off-roading, then even if he wanted to dig a tree hole, he would have to find a thicker tree, right? ?Under such circumstances, whenever fog ninjas come to search, in addition to the surrounding caves, thicker trees are also the targets of their search. The cross-country was hidden in a relatively thin tree trunk, which naturally had the effect of hiding from others. It was more difficult for the Mist Ninja to search. Of course. It is impossible for a being like the Fourth Hokage to face the current situation of off-roading. ?So hiding in dug tree holes and going off-road is nothing more than comforting yourself a little when you are in a very embarrassing situation. Then, he took care of his injuries before going to bed. At this time, the benefits of reading the secret scrolls of the Nara clan came to light again. When Tsunade-hime was in Konoha Village, in order to avoid the casualties of ninjas in Konoha Village, and of course the tragic death of her younger brother Naoki, Tsunade-hime, one of the three ninjas, not only requested that every team member The basic configuration of the ninja must have a medical ninja, and every ninja is required to have some medical supplies in the ninja bag when performing tasks. Unfortunately, not everyone can heal their own injuries. The most common ninjas can do is use medical bandages to treat their injuries very roughly. But off-roading is different. As a member of the Nara clan, he has read the secret scrolls of the Nara clan, knows some pharmacology, and has been in the medical ninja unit for so long on cross-country, so he is very skilled in dealing with injuries. It didn¡¯t take long before the medical bandages were wrapped around the body, and the off-roading like a mummy made its debut. However, despite looking like a mummy after being entangled in Cross Country, under Cross Country''s excellent emergency treatment, most of the wounds on his body could be healed in just a few days. The injuries affected by the detonating talisman It even takes one day to heal. The only thing that is more difficult to deal with may be the shoulder, which is seriously injured in two places on the chest. But he is also confident in cross-country. Under the effect of the Nara clan''s secret medicine, it took him half a month to return to his peak state. ?The only regret is that it took half a month to recover to the peak state, which was while recuperating at the Konoha camp. At this time, in the wilderness, it would be a blessing to be able to keep the injury from getting worse while traveling off-road. How can you ask for so much when going cross-country when you can¡¯t keep up with food, water, and nutrition? At night. ??Eating hard dry food, Cross Country didn''t even dare to raise the fire under the pursuit of the mist ninja, so he hid alone in a tree hole, thinking to himself: ¡°I wish I had watched more wilderness survival programs before.¡± ¡°Meow, I¡¯m not much different from surviving in the wilderness now, right? The only difference may be that the situation I have to face is worse, right?¡± ¡°People¡¯s survival in the wilderness is just about survival, but I still need to avoid the pursuit of the mist ninja. It¡¯s really pitiful!¡± He thought to himself, looked at the bleeding bandage, and took a deep breath. "Alas! It''s really not possible for an injured person to eat only dry food. Even if the wound can be kept from getting worse, there will inevitably be some hidden diseases in the body!" ¡°Hidden disease, that is a rather difficult problem!¡± ¡°No! Even if we risk danger tomorrow, we must get some fresh herbs to heal our wounds and some meat to supplement our nutrition!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the medicinal properties and prescriptions recorded in the secret scrolls of the Nara clan were useful before, but now it seems that they are really priceless treasures!¡± ¡°At least in terms of wilderness survival, it is a very precious thing!¡± After thinking about it, he sat cross-legged in the tree hole. After recovering his chakra, he recalled the confrontation with Ghost Lantern Full Moon. I have to say that Ghost Lantern Full Moon was the first strong enemy that Cross Country encountered, and it was also a valuable combat experience that made Cross Country gradually become familiar with battlefield struggles. ?Especially after the fight with Ghost Lantern Full Moon, Cross Country made a breakthrough in battle and made another "qualitative" leap in strength. It also made Cross Country understand why fighting on the battlefield is the only way for a ninja to truly grow. Therefore, even in the face of many crises, Cross Country still meticulously recalled his battle with Ghost Lantern Full Moon. Until exhaustion struck and the cross-country trip became unbearable, I fell asleep deeply in a tree hole. ?When I woke up early the next morning, I was fighting to heal my injuries and avoid leaving hidden diseases in my body! Sometimes, don¡¯t underestimate the hidden diseases left in the body after healing. ?During combat, even minor injuries may leave hidden dangers in the human body, not to mention the difficult confrontation between cross-country and the full moon. After winning the battle, if there are any wounds on the body, the hidden diseases in the body must be cured while healing the wounds. Otherwise, as hidden diseases accumulate little by little, small injuries will turn into major injuries, and may even become incurable injuries. Naturally, a ninja''s strength will stagnate, and a sudden outbreak will be more likely to threaten A ninja''s life. It¡¯s like some NBA players in his world before traveling cross-country. ?As a professional player, if you do not manage your body properly and work hard before your injury has healed, you may develop hidden diseases. Many talented stars did not pay attention when they were young and struggled hard while accumulating countless hidden diseases, which eventually led to the ruin of their careers and sadly quit the NBA stage. Since there are so many examples of off-roading, lessons must be learned. Therefore, even if he is risking his life at this time, he is still collecting herbs in the dense forest, preparing to rely on the secret medicine of the Nara clan to first heal his injuries and then cure the hidden diseases in his body. As for nutrition, there are always some wild beasts in the huge dense forests. As long as the cross-country can handle the traces of combat, then hunting is very easy for cross-country. After roughly making some secret medicine of the Nara clan, Cross Country finished healing his injuries and was about to go hunting when something unexpected happened to Cross Country! ?The thing that made the cross-country accident unexpected was the sudden appearance of the Mist Ninja Anbu during the cross-country hunting! "Huh?" ¡°Do the ANBU of the Mist Ninja need to hunt? What are they planning to do?¡± Chapter 72： important clues The defense line of the Mist Ninja is nearby. As an ANBU of the Mist Ninja, do you still need to rest in the wild? They are both ANBU, but are the ANBU of the Mist Ninja so inexperienced? At least it doesn¡¯t feel that way when going off-road! So, when Cross Country discovered the group of Mist Ninja ANBU resting in the wild, Cross Country''s first thought was that there must be something wrong with these Mist Ninja ANBU. Especially under the condition of using mental energy to perceive, when Cross Country realized that the strongest among these Mist Ninja Anbu were Chunin-level strength, Zi Cross Country''s lips raised a slight sneer. ¡°This team of fog ninja ANBU gives people the feeling that they are waiting for someone to deal with them!¡± "The title of "Blood Mist" back then has been abolished now, but under the command of Madara, the hidden BOSS, the Mist ninjas will not be able to get rid of that cruel system!" "But it doesn''t matter, your mission is to "send death", right?" "good!" ¡°Then let me help you complete your mission before I leave!¡± He secretly thought to himself that in order to replenish his physical strength, Cross Country could only eat dry food while watching the four fog ninja ANBU in front of him sharing the game. ??Moreover, the more delicious the food the Mist Ninjas enjoyed, the deeper the resentment in Cross Country''s heart became. As for the four fog ninja Anbu in front of Cross Country, it was obviously unimaginable that just because they were enjoying meat, they secretly provoked a murderous **** like Cross Country. Then, when Cross Country finished eating dry food with difficulty, he first covered himself with spiritual energy to prevent the perception of sentient ninjas. Then, he skillfully used wind perception, and Cross Country was able to turn even the surrounding wind direction invisible. To put it simply, if the Fourth Hokage uses the same sense of wind to sense the situation around him off-road, he will definitely not be able to sense anything strange. Because off-roaders who also master the wind perception are targeting ninjas who are proficient in secret perception methods like the Fourth Hokage. Gradually he got closer to the ANBU of the Mist Ninja, and happened to stop at a place where he could vaguely hear the Mist Ninja ANBU''s conversation. Even at such a close distance, the Mist Ninja ANBU in front still didn''t notice Cross Country, which made Cross Country secretly sigh, thinking that these Mist Ninja ANBU were really "sending" them, otherwise how could they even connect a Sensing type? Even the ANBU of the Mist Ninja are not there? Then, suppressing the murderous intention in his heart, he held a kunai tightly in his left hand. Close your eyes and listen attentively to the conversations of the ANBU of the Mist Ninjas in front of you. Soon, the subtle sounds from the ANBU of the Mist Ninjas are transmitted to the ears of Off-Road little by little along with the wind attribute chakra controlled by Off-Road. ¡°Captain, what exactly is the mission we are performing, can you tell us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain, the superiors suddenly sent us to perform a mission. They didn¡¯t even tell us what the mission was about, and even asked us to act in secret. What¡¯s the purpose?¡± ¡°Instead of wasting time here, it¡¯s better to go to the Konoha camp ahead and assassinate several Konoha village ninjas. Captain, if you know some inside information, please tell me!¡± At the beginning, Cross Country eavesdropped on the conversations of the Mist Ninja ANBU, and what he heard were undoubtedly the complaints of the Mist Ninja ANBU. ? And it was then that the doubts about off-roading became even greater. After all, even if the ANBU in front of him are all Mist ninja Chunin level ANBU, does an ANBU team always need a clear goal when it wants to go out to perform a mission? The dignified ANBU is only used to explore paths, which is really a waste of resources. Even the Konoha Village, known as the number one ninja village, cannot waste resources so much by asking ANBU to explore the way, let alone the Mist Ninja Village where ninja resources are already tight? After waiting patiently for a few minutes, the captain of the Mist Ninja ANBU still didn''t speak. He even frowned slightly, looking a little impatient. However, just when Cross Country couldn''t restrain his impatience and was about to go and harvest the Mist Ninja ANBU team, the captain of the Mist Ninja ANBU was obviously a little impatient. Then, when several Mist Ninja ANBU were about to continue complaining, the captain of the Mist Ninja ANBU shouted loudly: "Shut up!" ¡°As an ANBU, don¡¯t you have any rules? Have you forgotten that we are just tools to obey orders from above?¡± ¡°You all want to know what it means, right? Then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± "Our real purpose is to attract some Anbu from Konoha Village to chase us! To put it simply, we are "baits". Are there any problems now?" ?Silence, total silence! ??After the Mist Ninja ANBU captain lost his temper, as expected, the rest of the Mist Ninja ANBU shut their mouths. On the one hand, it is because these Mist Ninja Anbu are unwilling to offend their captain. Obviously their captain is not an easy guy to get along with. On the other hand, these Mist Ninja Anbu are also afraid of the majesty of the upper management of Mist Ninja Village. They are afraid that if they continue to complain, their captain will not punish them, and they will be punished if they return to Mist Ninja Village in the future. After hearing the words of the Mist Ninja Dark Force Captain, Cross Country finally revealed a faint smile on his face hidden under the mask. ¡°So it¡¯s a ¡°bait¡±, which means there are companions from the Leaf Village behind them?¡± "good, very good!" "I happened to get lost in this dense forest, so I met my companions from the Leaf Village. I really want to thank you, the Mist Ninja ANBU." ¡°Then as a reward, I¡¯ll let you Mist Ninja Anbu become the whetstones for my subordinates!¡± ? ? Almost off-road, the moment he got some important clues from the mouths of the fog ninja ANBU in front of him, there was a "swish" sound, and the off-road figure suddenly disappeared in place. Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country showed up next time, using the Wind Blink, he suddenly appeared in front of the first Mist Ninja ANBU! ?Wind Blink, the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage. Even if it is used in front of the full moon of the ghost lantern, the cross-country wind teleportation will be invincible. ??At this time, if used in front of several Mist Ninja Chunin, even if they are ANBU, they will still be unable to withstand the terrifying effect of the Wind Blink. Therefore, when Off-Road used the Wind Blink and suddenly appeared in front of the Mist Ninja Anbu, under the panicked eyes of the remaining three Mist Ninja Anbu, the Kunai controlled by Off-Road''s left hand was attached with sharp wind attribute chakra. Astonishingly, he cut the throat of the leading Mist ninja ANBU, and immediately let him fall into a pool of blood! ¡°Oops! Enemy attack!¡± Off-road suddenly appeared and killed a Mist Ninja ANBU, which naturally frightened the captain of the Mist Ninja ANBU! ?That''s as fast as a ghost! ?That is a kunai that looks like a death scythe! The strength of a half-step jounin is combined with the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage! At this moment, Cross Country was like a weakened version of Golden Flash, and the moment it appeared, it frightened the Mist Ninja Anbu. What¡¯s more, off-road performance has only just begun! ??Suddenly appeared and killed the first Mist ninja Anbu. Off-road knew his own situation and must avoid protracted combat. Therefore, after using the Wind Blink, surrounded by the other three Mist Ninjas, Cross Country formed seals with his hands and suddenly used the Shadow Sewing Technique. Unexpectedly, the other three Mist Ninja Anbu did not react. The remaining three fog ninja ANBU were all imprisoned there. Then, with a devilish smile, Cross Country changed the seals in his hands and used the Shadow Neck Binding Technique to kill all the remaining three Mist Ninja Anbu. But who could have imagined that in just a few seconds, when Cross-country exploded with the strength of a half-step jounin and almost wiped out the entire team of Mist ninja ANBU, the shining light of lightning suddenly appeared on Cross-country. In his eyes, under the slightly contracted pupils of Cross Country, a ghost-like figure suddenly rushed in front of Cross Country in the blink of an eye! ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± ¡°What a ghost!¡± Chapter 73： A strange combination of circumstances (Part 1) ?The cross-country team made a breakthrough before the battle, but when they fought against Gui Deng Full Moon, they still did not show their true strength after the breakthrough. After all, Ghost Man Yue is also a genius of the Mist Ninja, and a jounin-level ninja, who can crush cross-country in every aspect. But when fighting against four Mist Ninja Anbu alone, the progress of cross-country is obvious! ??A sudden burst of chakra, equivalent to a weakened golden flash of Konoha, instantly killed a Mist Ninja ANBU. Don''t look at that Mist ninja Anbu, he''s just an ordinary chuunin. ??However, after being trained by the Mist Ninja Anbu, even an ordinary chuunin who becomes a Mist Ninja Anbu will be able to crush ordinary chunin. What''s more, Cross Country instantly killed the Chuunin-level Mist Ninja Anbu at the moment of taking action, which can even reflect Cross Country''s progress after breaking through on the battlefield. How to put it this way, before the cross-country breakthrough is made, it is only the strength of the chunin. What''s more, the moment Cross Country appeared, he didn''t just easily kill one Mist Ninja ANBU, but he quickly formed a seal and imprisoned three Mist Ninja ANBU around him. ?Under such circumstances, even though it was a sneak attack, four Chunin-level Mist ninja Anbu could still be eliminated in just a few seconds. The strength of the half-step jounin in cross-country can be seen to be worthy of the name. However, just when Cross Country was about to change the seals and use the Shadow Neck Binding Technique to eliminate the three Mist Ninja Anbu who were imprisoned, who would have thought that a flash of lightning would actually be reflected in his pupils. Moreover, at the moment when the shining thunder light appeared, Cross Country saw the ghost-like figure appear, and suddenly rushed in front of him, which made Cross Country''s pupils secretly shrink. ?However, when Cross Country was secretly startled as to why he had not sensed the existence of this person before, he sensed a familiar aura from the figure that appeared, and the corner of Cross Country''s eyes could not help but twitch violently! Especially when he saw the familiar Konoha ANBU costumes, he gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but thought to himself: ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± ¡°What a ghost!¡± ?Who is he? ?Who is the guy who can make cross-country people gnash their teeth with hatred? That''s the ANBU captain before the cross-country, Hatake Kakashi, who never gave him a good impression since they met! It was also when Cross Country recognized Kakashi''s familiar figure that Cross Country truly understood that the guy these Mist Ninja ANBU really wanted to "seduce" was Kakashi Hatake who was out on a secret mission. So, after understanding the cause and effect, Cross Country sighed deeply, thinking that he had been involved in an inexplicable incident again by mistake. ? ?Immediately afterwards, Cross Country will greet Kakashi, preparing to deal with the surrounding Mist Ninja Anbu first, and then have a good talk with Kakashi, at least to let Kakashi take him back to Konoha''s camp. But when Cross Country was about to say hello, something happened that Cross Country never expected! Raikiri is controlled on the palm of the hand, and one pupil is stained with blood-colored light! ? Kakashi suddenly appeared, using the S-level ninjutsu Raikiri to dash forward. Not to mention, facing off-road conditions, who would have thought that Kakashi had no intention of slowing down at all! ?The next second, a stinging pain made Xue Xiang couldn''t help but let out a soft cry. ??Then, Cross Country saw Kakashi''s palm controlling Raikiri''s hand, and it stabbed into his injured shoulder! ¡°Idiot, are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°Look at my ANBU costume!¡± ¡°I am a shadow, from Konoha Village!¡± ¡°Nani?¡± ??An angry voice came from off-road, and Kakashi was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, from the familiar voice and the familiar ANBU clothes, he saw that Cross Country was indeed an ANBU from the same village. Kakashi''s eyes slowly showed a hint of embarrassment, and then he changed the topic: ¡°Take care of these guys around first!¡± ¡°Raiche!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ?Staring at Kakashi full of resentment, even if Kakashi forcefully changes the subject, Cross Country is very vindictive! Last time, during a sparring match in Konoha Village, Kakashi almost killed himself with a Chidori. ?Now, facing the Mist Ninja ANBU, Kakashi actually couldn''t tell the difference between friend and foe, and used Raikiri to inflict more injuries on himself. Putting the two together, Off-Road really doesn¡¯t even have the heart to kill Kakashi anymore. ?Unfortunately, the shoulder was hit hard again. Even if Cross Country had the intention to teach Kakashi a lesson, he didn''t have the strength to teach Kakashi a lesson. So, watching Kakashi''s right hand shine with the light of Raikiri, instantly killing two Mist ninja Anbu who were bound by the Shadow Sewing Technique, Cross Country curled his lips in disdain and said coldly: ¡°Humph, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t imprisoned them, would you still be chasing them all over the streets?¡± ¡°The last one is the Mist Ninja ANBU Captain, I won¡¯t bother you to do anything, I¡¯ll just take care of it!¡± ¡°Shadow Neck Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Click!¡± Hurting someone without saying anything, but even trying to seize the fruits of victory from others, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Therefore, just when Kakashi was about to take the life of the Mist Ninja Dark Force captain, Cross Country endured the pain on his shoulders, changed the seals with his hands, and solved the Mist Ninja Dark Force captain with a shadow neck binding technique. Got there. Immediately, Cross Country saw Kakashi''s cold gaze, and then said in a cold tone: ¡°Ying, why did you kill him? Do you know how long I have been chasing them? Now if you kill them, I will chase them in vain!¡± "It''s a vain pursuit? It''s better to chase in vain than to hurt your own people, right?" ??Had he not broken through before, Cross Country would not have had the momentum he had now when facing Kakashi, all because of Kakashi''s previous Chidori, which cast too many shadows on Cross Country. But after the breakthrough, Cross Country defeated Gui Deng Full Moon, which was a huge boost in confidence. ??Plus he was obviously off-road and justified, so it was naturally impossible for him to give Kakashi a good look. Angrily retorted to Kakashi, and then Cross Country snorted coldly, sat on the ground, and began to untie the bandage on his shoulder. This untying was good, the burning smell came, and the flesh and blood of the cross-country shoulder solidified together. If the surgery was not performed in time, one of the cross-country arms would be lost in Kakashi''s hands. When Kakashi saw how seriously injured he was in cross country, there was also a look of surprise in his eyes. ?Especially after the battle, when Kakashi saw so many bandages wrapped around Cross Country''s body, Kakashi was curious and asked directly: "Kage, aren''t you in the medical unit? Why are you injured?" "Injured? By the way, I have something serious to talk to you about." Listening to Kakashi''s question, Cross Country selectively forgot about his injuries, and replied solemnly: "Our medical force is facing the siege of the Mist Ninja, and most of them need to come to support, otherwise our medical force will It is very likely that they will all be destroyed in the hands of the Mist Ninja. This time I led the team to break out successfully, but because I was left alone, I was separated from my teammates. " "My good captain, if possible, I hope you will take me back to the teacher as soon as possible to report the situation." ¡°By the way, help me find my team members, I¡¯m afraid something will happen to them!¡± Chapter 74： A strange combination of circumstances (Part 2) ¡°Team members?¡± ¡°Shadow, who are the members of your team?¡± Kakashi was completely surprised when he listened to the cross-country report of breaking out from the Mist Ninja defense line in order to solve the problem of Konoha''s medical ninja troops. Because, Kakashi, like Iwahi, is a person who understands the identity and age of cross-country. At the same age, Kakashi was still studying in the ninja school. On the contrary, his cross-country ability shouldered such an important task and endured such heavy pressure during the critical war period. It can be said that he far surpassed Kakashi at the same time. Performance. What''s more, off-road can lead the team members to break out under the strict defense of the mist ninja. For the safety of the team members and the smooth execution of the mission, is he willing to take risks and fight for them alone? So, when Kakashi expressed his worries about his team members in a solemn tone, looking at the many injuries on his body, Kakashi looked apologetic and at the same time secretly admired him. On the contrary, they were off-road and did not notice the change in Kakashi''s eyes. After Kakashi asked, he silently glanced at the Mist Ninja ANBU Captain who was lying there, and whispered: "There should be no one else around. Well, then I won¡¯t follow the ANBU rules and call you captain, I¡¯ll call you senior instead.¡± "Kakashi-senpai, there is one person in my team who is an old acquaintance of ours, and that is Iwahi. The remaining two members were also recommended to me by Wasi. One is Yuhi Kurenai. He''s a genjutsu-type ninja. As for the other one, Sarutobi Asuma is a troublemaker." ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been separated from Vashi Hong during the breakout.¡± Having said that, Off-road couldn''t help but laugh at himself. In fact, he was just testing Kakashi''s attitude. ?In the process of breaking through the Kirin ninja defense line, Sarutobi Asuma really caused too much trouble for off-roading. If some things are not reported to the superiors, let alone going off-road, it is estimated that even Yuri Hong and Dieyiwaxi will feel a little uncomfortable. Furthermore, the progress of cross-country missions must be reported to the superiors. That is the responsibility of being an ANBU and a ninja of Konoha Village. Therefore, before reporting Sarutobi Asuma''s outrageous matters to the superiors, Cross Country was prepared to seek some help from Kakashi to see how to report Sarutobi Asuma''s matters so that the superiors would take them seriously without disturbing the situation. The Third Hokage, the father of Sarutobi Asuma, was offended. As for Sarutobi Asuma? ha! Do you still need to be afraid of offending Sarutobi Asuma when going off-road? ?At this time, let alone the rebellious Sarutobi Asuma in his childhood, what about the Sarutobi Asuma in the original plot? ??Possessing the strength of a half-step jounin, and even defeating the fog ninja jonin Kiden Mangetsu, Cross Country already has the confidence to resist in front of the jounin. Hence, what Cross Country is more worried about is nothing more than the attitudes of the Third Hokage and Fourth Hokage. There is really no need to worry about a little Sarutobi Asuma. After hearing what Cross Country said, especially after knowing the members of Cross Country¡¯s team, Kakashi¡¯s eyes towards Cross Country became even more different. Are you a monster? Or was he sent by "god" to save Konoha Village? Breakout fog defense line, asking for help for the Muye Medical Forces, sending you a four -year -old dark part to execute it is shocking! If you can complete it smoothly, it will shock people and even make their mouths "drop"! ?Now you say that when you broke out, you actually brought three people who were also young and could be called a burden? Are you sure you''re not joking? Listening to the cross-country words, Kakashi felt that his whole body was not well. ?However, he did not ignore the things that off-road deliberately mentioned, and then asked: "Asma, what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" He sneered secretly. Cross Country must be blunt in front of Kakashi, and said with disdain: "Disobeying orders, leaving the camp privately, and preparing to carry out a mission alone needless to say. Being captured by the Mist Ninja, we still need to go forward." Go rescue him." ¡°Kakashi-senpai, don¡¯t say it¡¯s a war now, it¡¯s in a special atmosphere.¡± ¡°Just say it¡¯s peacetime, that guy Asuma has died ten thousand times, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but Asuma is. After all.¡± As he spoke, even Kakashi couldn''t help but sigh deeply, thinking that this matter was really difficult to deal with. ?However, when Kakashi thought that Kakashi was helpless and could not solve Asuma Sarutobi''s matter, Kakashi''s eyes suddenly turned cold after sighing. Following that, Kakashi only used a gesture, and his eyes became firmer. Obviously, Kakashi used that gesture to tell Cross Country that as an ANBU of Konoha Village, he must demand himself according to the ANBU''s standards. ??No matter whether Asuma Sarutobi is the son of the Third Hokage or the Hokage, as long as he disobeys an order, he must report it to his superiors. It was also with Kakashi''s reply that Cross Country firmly decided to report the matter to the Fourth Hokage, but after saying this, both Cross Country and Kakashi fell silent. It¡¯s just that the two of them were thinking about different things when they were silent. ?While Kakashi was silent, the question he was thinking about was whether to help cross-country return to the Konoha camp. In any case, Kakashi is always performing secret missions. If he is sent back cross-country first, his mission will inevitably be affected. But after a moment of silence, recalling the words of Uchiha Obito who "died in battle", Kakashi closed his eyes slightly and was ready to temporarily give up the current mission for the sake of his companions. Because as Obito said when he "died in battle", those who abandon their companions for the sake of missions are really worse than useless! As for off-roading, he had more trouble on his mind. He had long wanted to change Kakashi, Lin, and Obito who "died in battle", but now he was accidentally involved in the mission that Kakashi was going to perform. The first thing that cross-country thought about must be About something that changed the lives of three people. It¡¯s a pity that both Off-Road and Kakashi are outside at this time. As the saying goes, walls have ears, Off-Road doesn¡¯t feel the need to talk too much to Kakashi here. Therefore, just when Kakashi made up his mind and prepared to help the seriously injured Cross Country return to the Konoha camp, in order to avoid the tragedy, Cross Country said to Kakashi in a serious voice before the two of them became strange: "Kakashi-senpai, I found an important clue during my mission, about the Mizukage in the Mist Ninja Village. I don''t know if you have discovered it. The strategies Mizukage has recently formulated are very abnormal, so if I hadn''t guessed If it¡¯s wrong, then the Mizukage in Mist Ninja Village must be facing some difficult problems. I hope you can report it to the teacher when you go back!¡± ¡°Yeah, no problem.¡± Undoubtedly, what Cross Country said at this time was to allow Kakashi, the Fourth Hokage and others to gradually find out the truth behind the Mizukage''s control and prepare in advance to fight against Madara. But after saying these words to Kakashi, Cross Country hurriedly disappeared in place, and quickly returned to most of the camps in Konoha, he probably didn''t even think that what he said before would have consequences for the future. What impact. Because, not long after Cross Country and Kakashi disappeared, the Mist Ninja ANBU captain who had been solved by Cross Country before suddenly opened his eyes! Moreover, the moment the Mist Ninja Anbu Captain "pretended to be dead" and opened his eyes, his eyes fell on the direction where Cross Country and Kakashi were leaving. The Mist Ninja Anbu Captain muttered as if to himself. murmured: ¡°Mizukage-sama, is there really something wrong?¡± "snort!" "I won''t bother you Konoha ninjas to investigate, let me, Zabuza, investigate the things hidden behind Mizukage-sama!" Chapter 75： A strange combination of circumstances (Part 2) Momochi Zabuza? ??The Mist ninja ANBU captain who failed to be eliminated in the cross-country is actually Kijin Zabuza? ??Moreover, just because of what Cross Country told Kakashi, it ended up being the trigger for Demon Zabuza to go investigate the Mizukage? ??Is this done intentionally by off-roaders, or is it an accident? ??If you want Cross Country to answer it in person, his answer must be a mistake! Because when using the shadow neck binding technique to eliminate the Mist Ninja Dark Force captain, Cross Country even found that the "death" of the Mist Ninja Dark Force captain was a bit bizarre, but due to the injury on his shoulder, he was attacked by Kakashi and became The injuries were getting worse, so when he left, even though he felt that the "death" of the Mist Ninja Anbu Captain was a bit strange, he didn''t care about the slightest problem because the injury was too serious. After all, thinking about the cross-country, if the Mist Ninja Dark Force Captain is really not dead and can reveal the secret of the Mizukage, it will still be good for the Konoha Village! ??It''s just that when he left with Kakashi, he never expected that the cross-country trip would be because of his words, which led Zabuza, the famous ghost man of Mist Ninja Village, to embark on a path of no return! In the original plot, why did Momochi Zabuza betray the Kiri Ninja Village? The answer is that the assassination of Mizukage failed! ??As early as the plot period of the original work, there were two smart people in the Mist Ninja Village, namely Momochi Zabuza and Inigaki Kisame. Both of them were vaguely aware of the secret hidden behind Mizukage! However, the choices of Zabuza Momochi and Kisame the dried persimmon are different. ?Inikiki Kisame was prepared to be loyal to the Mizukage, and finally he was willing to follow the "Mizukage" and become a member of the "Akatsuki" organization. ??On the contrary, Zabuza Momochi assassinated the Mizukage in the original plot, but unfortunately he faced failure in the end. The only way to go was to betray the Mist Ninja Village and endure the pursuit of the Mist Ninja ANBU day and night. At this time, during the Third World War where Cross Country and others were, it was still a long time before Momochi Zabuza discovered the secret of Mizukage. Who would have thought that, due to a strange combination of circumstances, Momochi Zabuza would be suspicious of Momochi Zabuza due to his words, and even let him investigate the secret of Mizukage in advance, embarking on the same old path as in the original plot. It can be said that It can be said that it happens by accident. ?However, one thing is undoubted, that is, the existence of off-roading has finally caused a little butterfly effect. ??In the end, Mochi Zabuza''s exploration of Mizukage''s secrets in advance will have an impact on the future. That is definitely not something that Cross Country needs to think about. Because, just after the cross-country follower Kakashi left, within a few hours, the injury on his shoulder became more serious, and the cross-country body began to heat up. Originally, the cross-country meeting with Kakashi was not far from the Mist Ninja defense line, which was still a certain distance away from most camps in Konoha. Kakashi was not familiar with medical ninjutsu. He found that his cross-country injuries began to worsen, and he became even more delirious after having a fever. He secretly regretted his mistake. But there was no way. Without returning to the Konoha camp, Kakashi had no way to prevent the cross-country injury from getting worse. He could only speed up the road with the cross-country on his back, begging to return to the Konoha camp as soon as possible. Fortunately, Cross Country had started working hard to clear the hidden disease in his body before he met Kakashi. Therefore, even though the injury worsened, Kakashi accelerated the cross-country journey and safely returned to the Konoha camp and received treatment in the Konoha camp. Moreover, one day after Kakashi successfully returned to the camp during the cross-country trip, Kurenai Yuhi, Iwashi, and Asuma Sarutobi also returned to the camp safely. On the contrary, the latter matter, off-roading, seems a bit unclear. Because he knew that Yuhi Hong and others had returned successfully, Cross Country felt like a heavy burden had been lifted, and he passed out immediately. When I wake up again from cross-country, it will be a week later. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± "it hurts!" ?Woke up in a daze, feeling a stab of pain in my shoulder. He was in a coma for a whole week. When he woke up, he felt a sharp pain. Yue Yue was afraid that his shoulder could not be saved, so he quickly opened his eyes and looked at his shoulder. Who would have thought that when Cross Country subconsciously started to get up, it was met with huge obstacles. Immediately afterwards, there was a gentle voice, which slowly reached the ears of off-road. ¡°Shadow, don¡¯t move! Be careful of your injuries!¡± ¡°Hmm? Familiar voice? Is it Hong?¡± "it''s me!" His eyes are still blurry, and he can¡¯t see people very clearly. Those who know some pharmacology will naturally understand that it is because they have been unconscious for too long and their eyes still have not adapted to opening. ?However, after hearing Yuhi Hong¡¯s voice, I finally felt a little more at ease during the cross-country trip. But because of the injury on his shoulder, Cross Country still frowned slightly, and quickly asked Xiang Xihihong: "Hong, is the injury on my shoulder okay?" ¡°Pfft! I thought the first thing you should do was ask about the mission!¡± Off-road questions actually made Yuhi Hong burst into laughter. ?Because in Yuhi Hong''s impression, Cross Country is a mission maniac. In order to complete the mission, he is really not even prepared to risk his life. Who knows, if Cross Country had to choose between his mission and his own life, he would definitely choose his own life without hesitation. However, in front of Yuhi Hong, Cross Country must maintain that sense of justice, so when Yuhi Hong laughed, Cross Country smiled awkwardly and explained: "I followed Kakashi-senpai back to the camp, and I heard the news about your return within a day. So I definitely don''t have to worry about the mission, but my arm. What a disaster! The Kiri Ninja was injured. That¡¯s all, Kakashi-senpai actually gave me a try, do you think I can stop worrying now?¡± Speaking, Cross Country was still worried about the injury on his arm, so he asked again: "Hong, is my injury really okay?" ¡°No problem, of course it¡¯s no problem!¡± The soft palm gently held the off-road palm. Afraid that Cross Country would be overly worried and affect his injuries, Yuhi Hong heard Cross Country ask another question and replied softly: "Shadow, I asked you about your injury a long time ago, and there is no problem. As long as you can recuperate in peace, at most In half a month, your injury will scab, and after a month, your injury will be completely fine.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I just don¡¯t have any tasks to perform today, so I just came to see you.¡± ¡°Get up than you, alas...¡± ¡°Actually, what happened with Asma worries me and Vashi even more!¡± "Um?" Knowing that his injuries were fine, he felt relieved after going off-road. ??He didn''t want to pay the price of an arm for a mission, and even more because of Kakashi''s mistake. However, when he learned from Yuhi Kurenai that something had happened to Asuma Sarutobi, Cross Country''s brows that had just relaxed couldn''t help but frown again. Then, he was finally able to see clearly what was in front of him, and found that Yuhi Hong''s eyes were full of worry, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with Asuma? After we were separated, were you attacked by the mist ninja again?" " ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Shaking her head slowly, Yuhi Kurenai replied: "Kage, if you stay and break up the marriage for us, we won''t meet other Mist ninjas, and it will be very safe along the way. But, Kakashi brought you back At that time, it seems that the Fourth Hokage-sama was reported to the Fourth Hokage-sama. Who would have thought that he would inform the Third Hokage-sama of the matter." ¡°Who would have thought that Asma knew the news and actually escaped from the camp.¡± ¡°Until now, Asma has not come back, and her whereabouts are unknown!¡± Chapter 76： Public and Private (Part 1) ¡°Escaped?¡± ¡°The rebellious kid is really troublesome!¡± I heard from Kurenai Yuhi that Asuma Sarutobi just ran away and was not injured in the pursuit of the Kiri ninja, so Cross Country was relieved. why? The reason is that if Asuma Sarutobi was injured in the pursuit of the mist ninja, he must be partly responsible for off-roading. Although Asuma Sarutobi left the camp of the Konoha Medical Force, he disobeyed Cross Country''s order and left privately. However, as a member of the Cross Country team and the captain, Cross Country has the obligation to ensure the safety of Asma Sarutobi. . All in all, whenever something happens to Sarutobi Asuma while performing a mission, someone who is thoughtful can throw the blame to Cross Country. ?Especially the eyeing Uchiha clan, it is even more likely that they will use cross-country and Sarutobi Asuma''s affairs to make a fuss about the relationship between the Nara clan and the Third Hokage. However, since Sarutobi Asuma escaped due to the negligence of the Konoha camp after returning to the Konoha camp, it really has nothing to do with off-roading. ?When the sky falls, aren¡¯t there people above who are holding it up? Furthermore, Cross Country doesn¡¯t believe that anyone in Konoha Village dares to sow discord between the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage. In this case, Sarutobi Asuma''s escape was nothing to cross-country. After all, in the familiar original plot of Cross Country, Sarutobi Asuma still had to run away because of the bad things he had with the Third Hokage. Escape earlier or later, so what? Sarutobi Asuma will not die. The third Hokage cannot put the responsibility on Yuchi. Yuchi has a mentality that it has nothing to do with him and hangs high. Enough. ?However, Kurenai Yuhi showed her worry about Asuma Sarutobi, so as Yuhi Kurenai and Asuma Sarutobi''s captain, she had to be patient and comfort Yuhi Kurenai. Fortunately, Kurenai Yuhi had some prejudice against Sarutobi Asuma as early as when they were on the mission, and felt that he was a little willful. ??Other than being a companion and worrying about Asuma Sarutobi, Yuhihi Kurenai didn''t say much to Cross Country, and she secretly looked down on Asuma Sarutobi''s character in her heart. Comparing it to off-roading, Sarutobi Asuma is simply a negative example. Disobeying orders, disobeying rules and regulations, it seems that apart from the status of "noble young master", there is no redeeming quality. Looking at people going off-road, he was an ANBU at a young age and made great contributions to the Leaf Village. ??If the off-roader was older, Yuri Hong might have different thoughts. Then, after chatting with Kurenai Yuhi about Asuma Sarutobi for a while, Cross Country started chatting with Kurenai Yuhi about what happened after he fell into coma. ??It was also from Yuhi Kurenai that Cross Country gradually learned about the current situation of the three battles between Konoha and the Mist Ninja within a week of his coma. First of all, the first thing to do is to deal with the Konoha medical force that Cross Country originally belonged to. ??The day when Kakashi followed Kakashi back to the Konoha camp, Kakashi reported the cross-country matter to the Fourth Hokage. Who is the Fourth Hokage? Although he usually smiles and gives off a amiable feeling, on the battlefield, the Fourth Hokage is the "god of death" that everyone fears and fears! Hearing that the Mist Ninja dared to surround Konoha''s medical troops and disturb the rear, the Fourth Hokage gave the order and several ninja troops were dispatched from the front. Within three days, the Mist Ninja''s siege was resolved and the rear was successfully liberated. Konoha Medical Force. The captain of the Konoha medical force was a little shocked when he heard that it was really the mission completed by Cross Country and others that led to their rescue. Obviously, even the captain of the medical force to which Cross Country belonged originally did not place much hope on Cross Country, and then sent many teams to seek help. Who would have thought that all the teams he sent out later died tragically in the encirclement of the Mist Ninjas, and only the off-road and others sent out first could complete the mission? Secondly, the second more important thing that happened recently is that the Mist Ninja built a plank road openly, crossed Chencang secretly, and sent a troop to prepare to sneak into the Kingdom of Fire. This task is undoubtedly what Kakashi needs to perform. ??After returning to the Konoha camp with the cross-country, Kakashi successfully completed his mission while the Fourth Hokage went to rescue the Konoha medical team at the rear. However, when I heard from Yuhi Kurenai that Kakashi was depressed every day after completing his mission, Cross Country''s heart "thumped" a little. Obviously, those who are familiar with the plot of the original work have guessed that Kakashi has probably obtained information about Lin, so he has been depressed recently. Moreover, combined with the third news heard from Yuhi Kurenai, that is, the Fourth Hokage is preparing to divide his troops into two groups. One group will start an all-out war with the Mist Ninja, and the other group will return to the Land of Fire to deal with the group that attempts to sneak into the Kingdom of Fire. When he joined the Mist Ninja troops, Cross Country''s already slightly heavy mood suddenly became even more depressing. ?It¡¯s just that in front of Yuhi Hong, Xue Yu couldn¡¯t show too many strange emotions, and he always talked to her with a smile. It wasn''t until Yuhi Hong bid farewell to Cross Country in order not to disturb her training, that Cross Country''s face gradually became ugly, and then she secretly thought in her heart: ¡°The tragedy of the original plot is about to begin!¡± "Based on the information obtained from Kurenai, Minato-sensei will soon give the order to personally lead most of the troops to fight the Mist Ninja head-on. Secretly, Kakashi will lead the team to complete the mission of rescuing Lin. And in Madara Under his methods, even if Minato-sensei can achieve a superficial victory, when the seed buried in the dark sprouts, Minato-sensei, Kakashi, and even Uchiha Obito who "died in battle" may have to fight. Because of an inconspicuous Lin, she went the same way as the original plot! " ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s eyes suddenly became filled with unwillingness. ?Especially when his eyes fell on the injury on his arm, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh deeply and thought to himself: "Damn it, it would be great if I wasn''t injured!" "As long as I am not injured and can follow Kakashi on the mission, with my foresight of the original plot, I can definitely change the tragedy of the original plot, right?" "And Kakashi, I clearly told you about Mizukage''s problem, why didn''t you report it to Minato-sensei?" ¡°Forget it! While there is still time, the only thing left is to make a dangerous move!¡± "Whether it''s for Teacher Minato, Kakashi, Obito Uchiha who "died" in battle, or Lin who died "unjustly", I have to take the risk!" ?His eyes gradually became firm, even though he was a little cautious in his contact with the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi and others. But it is undeniable that in the contact with them, Cross Country has gradually established a deep bond. Even if the relationship is not good with Kakashi, Cross Country does not want him to suffer too much pain in the future, so he resolutely chooses Take risks out of desperation. However, just when Off-Road was struggling to get up and go to have a good talk with the Fourth Hokage, a majestic voice suddenly echoed in Off-Road''s ears, which immediately made Off-Road froze. ¡°Going off-road, lie down!¡± ¡°You are injured and need to take good care of yourself, don¡¯t you know?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Su Shi was stunned for a moment, then quickly lay down. Because the person who came at this time was really none other than Cross Country''s uncle, the leader of the Nara clan, Shikaku Nara! It is possible not to listen to what others say, but how can you not listen to what Lujiu says? So, no matter how urgent the matter was, when he saw Lu Jiu coming, he could only lie there obediently and remained silent for a while before awkwardly asking: ¡°Uncle Lujiu, why are you here?¡± ¡°Humph, if I didn¡¯t come? If I didn¡¯t come, you would have died a long time ago!¡± ?Looking at the serious injuries on Cross Country''s body, Lu Jiu''s eyes clearly flashed with a look of unbearability, which made Cross Country''s heart feel warm. But this time, Lu Jiu obviously had something important to say when he came here, so even though he couldn''t bear it, Lu Jiu still put on a serious expression and said slowly: ¡°Off-road, I came here first to see you.¡± ¡°As for the next best thing¡± "I have both business and private matters that I want to talk to you about. Do you want to talk about business matters first? Or do you want to talk about private matters first?" Chapter 77： Public and Private (Part 2) "Well" ¡°Uncle Lujiu, let¡¯s talk about personal matters first!¡± ?Seeing Lu Jiu''s face of interrogating the prisoner, Yue Yue couldn''t help but secretly smile bitterly, thinking that Uncle Lu Jiu was really here to cause trouble. ??Moreover, listening to Lu Jiu¡¯s intention is to ¡°interrogate¡± oneself from both public and private aspects. Under the depression, Xue Xiu can only listen to Lu Jiu¡¯s ¡°lessons¡± in private matters first. As for why you choose private matters first? ??It''s nothing more than an off-road feel. He handles business very well with almost no problems, so Shikaku doesn''t have much to criticize! When Lu Jiu heard that Xue Yu had chosen a private matter, the serious expression on his face became a little unbearable. Especially when his eyes fell on Cross Country''s shoulders again, Shikaku couldn''t help but sigh deeply, and said with sincerity: "Yu Cross Country, your performance is very good, even Minato keeps praising you. Without you, our rear area of ??Konoha Village would really be in chaos. An entire medical team might be killed by the mist ninja. As a ninja of Konoha Village, I really feel for you. to glory." ¡°But off-roading, you have to know.¡± ¡°You are not only a ninja of Konoha Village, but also the future of our Nara clan!¡± "the most important is" ¡°Xiu Xiang, you are my nephew!¡± As he said that, he could clearly see that Lu Jiu''s eyes were a little wet. He silently lowered his head and said apologetically: "Uncle Lu Jiu, I know I was wrong." ¡°Off-road, I don¡¯t want you to admit your mistake, but I want you to recognize your situation.¡± Listening to Cross Country admitting his mistake, Shikaku shook his head and sighed: "Xu Cross Country, even in a few months, you will only be five years old. At only five years old, you have achieved such an achievement, which means you are the future of Konoha. " "Why do you have to be competitive? When the older generation like us are no longer useful, you have to do some things even if you don''t want to do them, because that is your responsibility, the responsibility of being a Konoha ninja . But now, I hope you will think more about it when you deal with it. If you are really good at it, how do you want me to explain it to your father?" ¡°Of course, there are some things that uncle did wrong.¡± ¡°Just like I put you in the rear medical unit, thinking of keeping you away from the battlefield to avoid injury is a wrong idea.¡± ¡°Off-road, if you really want to experience it, I will select some tasks with appropriate difficulty for you in the future!¡± ¡°You really scared me on this mission!¡± ?There is no doubt that Nara Shikaku in the original work is an enlightened father, but it is a pity that Nara Shikamaru was a bit unsatisfactory in the early stage. On the contrary, at this time, during the communication between Xuejiu and Lujiu, listening to Lujiu''s words that contained endless painstaking efforts, Xuejiu really didn''t know what to say. ?Just lowering your head and silently responding to Shikaku''s words is something that can be done off-road. ??Moreover, the more he understands Shikaku''s painstaking efforts, the stronger his desire to protect the Nara clan becomes. Sometimes, protecting something cannot be forced, but only when a person wants to protect it from the bottom of his heart can that person be willing to protect it. ?Just like Off-Road, Shikaku never said he would let Off-Road protect the Nara clan, he just took care of him silently. ?Under such circumstances, isn¡¯t Yue Yue also proud to be a member of the Nara clan, and is he willing to silently protect the Nara clan for the sake of his uncle Shikaku? Then, Lu Jiu finished talking about his personal matters, which made both his and Xiqi''s eyes red. But when it came time to talk about "business", Off-road Road saw Lu Jiu wipe his eyes fiercely, and then his eyes widened, and he asked Off-road Road: ¡°Okay, off-road, let¡¯s finish talking about personal matters!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just talk business!¡± ¡°Cross-country, do you know you are wrong?¡± "ah?" Suddenly hearing Lu Jiu''s question, he froze there as soon as he crossed the road. There are no mistakes in private matters? ?What kind of mistakes can be made in handling official business? Off-roading is really a bit silly and unclear! However, as if he had known that off-roading would not recognize his mistakes, Shikaku smiled coldly. Then, without even giving him time to react, Shikaku slapped him on the head, and reprimanded him angrily: "You privately took the Third Hokage''s son to carry out such a dangerous mission. How dare you? Didn¡¯t you find your mistake?¡± ¡°You are lucky this time. Asuma is back safely. What if Asuma does something bad? How do you want us, the Nara clan, to deal with you?¡± ¡°Off-road, as I said before, you have to think more carefully when dealing with some things!¡± "It''s okay now. Asuma has escaped again. If the Third Hokage is to blame, let alone you, let''s just say that we, the Nara clan, are all in trouble!" "I can forgive you this time, but that''s not necessarily the case for Minato!" ¡°I guess the credit for your adventurous mission will be lost because of a small mistake!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you have to remember, cross-country!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t complain about anything, and don¡¯t hold a grudge against Asma. That won¡¯t do you any good. Do you understand?¡± Listening to Shikaku''s lesson, what else can Cross Country say except "understand"? Furthermore, even though Shikakudu asked Yuchi not to hold a grudge against Asuma, is that something that humans can do? Okay! ?Sarutobi Asuma gets into trouble, and with the Third Hokage as your backer, nothing will happen to you. I worked hard to perform the task, but in the end, because of one person, I didn¡¯t even get basic credit. What does that count? Is it considered a shady story? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. ??If Asuma Sarutobi was right next to Cross Country, then he would be beaten lightly. On the other hand, it was Shikaku, how could he not understand the grievances of off-roading? But there is no other way. As the guardian family of Hokage, one must face unfair treatment in some aspects when going off-road. In particular, Sarutobi Asuma''s identity was a bit subtle, which made Shikaku feel very uncomfortable when he was being taught cross-country lessons. Just because of some factors, Shikaku had to come and give a lesson on off-roading to show it to some caring people, so as to avoid trouble in the future. Who would have thought that just when Lu Jiu had finished "teaching" him a lesson about official matters and he and Shi Guo remained silent in the ward, another familiar laughter echoed in the ward. Hearing the laughter, Lu Jiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that his previous cross-country lessons were indeed not in vain. As for Cross Country, when he heard the familiar laughter, he first glanced suspiciously at Shikaku next to him, and then all of Cross Country''s attention was focused on what the person said! ¡°You have completed the task for our village, how can you not get a reward?¡± ¡°Shikaku, it¡¯s not a good thing to scare children!¡± ¡°There is also cross-country, so don¡¯t be sulky there! If your uncle doesn¡¯t give you a reward, the master will give you a reward!¡± Chapter 78： blue pill ¡°Minato-sensei?¡± ?Familiar laughter came from outside the ward. Before the person appeared in the ward, Shichigo knew that the person was the Fourth Hokage, the current commander of the Konoha ninja army! However, listening to what the Fourth Hokage said later, Off-road couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. ?Especially when his eyes fell on Shikaku, and when he saw the faint smile raised at the corner of Shikaku''s mouth, and the wise light in his eyes, Shijiu couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then thought to himself: "Could it be that what Uncle Shikaku said before was all for Teacher Minato to listen to?" "If that''s the case, then Uncle Shikaku is really awesome. He guessed that Minato-sensei was coming when I woke up early!" ?? She thought to herself secretly, on the one hand, she secretly admired Shikaku''s plan, and on the other hand, she secretly sighed that there were indeed many shady secrets inside Konoha! Almost at the moment when Shikaku saw through Shikaku''s plan, and with the arrival of the Fourth Hokage, Shikoku understood why he handled his official business so well, Shikaku even came to scold him deliberately. Isn¡¯t it just like Lu Jiu thought, it is for those who are interested? ?Originally, Cross Country thought that Sarutobi Asuma escaped only after returning to the Konoha camp, and no one who cared about it could make a fuss about it. Who knows, in the history of internal strife in Konoha, as long as a person is really serious, just a small stain can send a person to the eighteenth level of hell, and he will never be able to recover. ??It seems like Konoha White Teeth and Kakashi''s father Hatake Sakumo in the original plot, didn''t they "commit suicide" because of a trivial matter? Therefore, the real reason why Shikaku discussed official matters with Cross Country was, firstly, to silence the mouths of those who were interested, and secondly, to gain the support of the Fourth Hokage. As long as there is the support of the Fourth Hokage, the Third Hokage can support cross-country. Don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, look at the Buddha¡¯s face. ?In order for the Nara clan to protect the Hokage for generations, the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage should give face to the Nara clan leader Shikaku and handle certain things more leniently, right? At this time, the idea of ??cross-country was indeed correct. ?Originally, I just listened to the conversation between Shikaku and Shikaku outside, but when I heard that Shikaku was "teaching" Shikaku due to official business, the Fourth Hokage couldn''t help but walked in. First he looked at Shikaku with a smile, and then he set his sights on Cross Country. ?Discovering that the bandage wrapped around the off-road shoulder was still soaked with a little bit of bright red, the Fourth Hokage who was smiling before couldn''t help but shrink his smile, and said to Shikaku apologetically: ¡°Shikaku, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting the off-road.¡± "You''re out of touch with this, Minato." Hearing what the Fourth Hokage said, Shikaku smiled nonchalantly and replied: "You have to deal with so many things every day, how can you worry about cross-country matters?" After saying that, Shikaku stood up slowly, first secretly stuffed something into Cross Country, and then said to the Fourth Hokage: "Okay, Minato, I have other things to deal with, so I won''t hinder you master and disciple here. The two had a heart-to-heart talk.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± ¡°Walk slowly, Uncle Shikaku!¡± ¡°Okay then, Shikaku, see you soon!¡± ?Watching Lu Jiu leave, Yuexiu glanced at the thing in his hand with his peripheral vision, and unexpectedly discovered that Lu Jiu secretly gave him a blue pill. Pills, or blue ones? Recalling some kind of medicine before traveling through time, Cross Country looked at the blue pills, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch. The Fourth Hokage was still more sharp-eyed. When he saw the blue pill in Yujiu''s hand, he smiled and said: "Jiujiu, Shikaku really values ??you very much! Don''t underestimate this blue pill. This kind of secret medicine is even for your Nara." The clan''s annual production is very small, and only a few are given to the village. The last time Kakashi was seriously injured, I got the secret medicine from Shikaku after long time." ¡°Otherwise, even if Obito gives the Sharingan to Kakashi, without the effect of this secret medicine, Kakashi¡¯s Sharingan may be useless!¡± "well!" When mentioning Uchiha Obito who "died in battle", the Fourth Hokage couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Instead, he was off-roading, staring at the blue pill in his hand, what kind of shocked expression did he have? Are you kidding me? ? Kakashi¡¯s eyes were severely injured and he was hastily installed a Sharingan. This blue pill can work wonders and help him heal. Now I only have an injury on my arm. Uncle Lujiu gave me such a precious secret medicine to heal the injury? His head was filled with Lu Jiu''s kindness to him. He held the blue pill in his hands and regarded it as a priceless treasure. He was afraid that the blue pill would melt away when he held it in his hand. The Fourth Hokage, after sighing about the "dead in battle" Uchiha Obito, was also ready to talk business with Cross Country. First, he looked at the change in Cross Country''s expression and nodded secretly. In his heart, Cross Country was indeed a person who valued affection and righteousness. The Fourth Hokage went straight to the subject and said to Cross Country: "Xu Cross Country, your identity is just a temporary ANBU. Even if It¡¯s for meritorious service on the battlefield. I¡¯m afraid the village won¡¯t be able to give you too many rewards. I hope you can understand the village.¡± ¡°Is this how temporary workers are treated?¡± Seeing the Fourth Hokage telling this story at the beginning, Cross Country sneered secretly in his heart. On the surface, he still looked enthusiastic, and replied excitedly: "It is the duty of a ninja to complete the mission." "Minato-sensei, if you talk about any merit, wouldn''t you be overestimating it?" "Off-road, it''s great that you can have such an idea at such a young age. You are worthy of being my disciple of Minato Namikaze. But you have to know that not everyone in the village has your kind of consciousness, just like Yu." ¡°Forget it, just don¡¯t mention it!¡± As he said that, the Fourth Hokage could not help but shake his head secretly, and then said to Cross Country: "Moreover, Cross Country, because of Asuma''s matter, the rewards that the village can give you may not be many. I hope you can understand!" ¡°Of course, as I said when I first came here, I have completed the task for the village, how can I not be rewarded?¡± ¡°Even if the village doesn¡¯t reward you, as your master, can I still treat you badly?¡± "So, from today on, you should stay with me. Whenever I have time, I will give you some guidance on your next step of practice!" After the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country didn''t have much thought, he could only nod silently. ??But as long as I think about all the things, they were all caused by Sarutobi Asuma. Thinking back to Sarutobi Asuma''s pulling appearance, I really want to strangle him to death! "Sarutobi Asuma, if you have the guts, never return to the Leaf Village!" "Also, even if you died in the original plot, didn''t you just "create" a Sarutobi future like Kurenai? Now that I''m here, your Sarutobi future will become my Nara future!" ¡°Just wait and see!¡± ??As a member of the Nara clan, off-roading may not be able to take revenge on Sarutobi Asuma. But knowing the plot of the original work, cross-country can always block Sarutobi Asuma''s emotional path, right? What''s more, Yuhi Kurenai is a beauty at a young age. Even if it''s not for revenge against Sarutobi Asuma, but for his own future, it''s not wrong to have the idea of ????taking Yuhi Kurenai, right? ?It''s a pity that Cross Country is only four years old now, so we can only talk about winning Yuhi Hong later. At most, we can just strike first and lay a solid foundation for the future of ourselves and Yuhi Hong. ?While Xue Yu was thinking wildly and his mind was filled with Yuhi Hong''s childish face, the Fourth Hokage''s words once again brought Xue Xue back to reality. "Cross-country, I think your recovery from your injury is pretty good. You should be able to walk on the ground, right?" ¡°I happen to have time now, so let me accompany you to do some recovery training!¡± Chapter 79： Leap forward (Part 1) "yes!" "Minato-sensei!" Even though it is a restorative training, if it can be carried out in the company of the Fourth Hokage, it will make the whole cross-country person excited! Who is the Fourth Hokage? That is a true Kage-level powerhouse, someone who truly stands proud at the pinnacle of the ninja world! It is no exaggeration to say that the Fourth Hokage during the Third War had a reputation that far surpassed that of the Sannin, Konoha White Fang, and even the Third Hokage. ??As for cross-country, if you can have a real battle with the Fourth Hokage during recovery training, even if the final result is that the cross-country will definitely end in failure, the combat experience will still be valuable. At least it can lay a more solid foundation for cross-country and lay a few new steps for future breakthroughs! So, just when the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country was like a carp standing upright and getting out of bed. It''s a pity that I didn''t wake up for a long time, and even lay in the hospital bed for more than a week. It seemed cool to roll over and get out of bed, but I felt a dizzy feeling when I stood on the ground. I swayed for a long time, but I couldn''t stand up. Keep your body steady. As for the Fourth Hokage, it is impossible to watch the joke from the sidelines. ?Smiling, he supported Xue Qi and slowly moved outside the ward. Accompanied by the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country walked with him in the Konoha camp, and it was obvious that the ninjas around him were glancing in his direction with envy and jealousy. "Who is that? The Fourth Hokage is actually helping him walk? What a blessing!" "You don''t know? That little guy is the one who saved the medical ninja troops at the rear! I heard he was an ANBU at a young age!" ¡°So it¡¯s him? He¡¯s too young!¡± ¡°I heard that the little guy made an exception and entered ANBU. He seems to be less than five years old!¡± ¡°Oh my god! He was able to break through the defenses of the Mist ninja and send news back when he was less than five years old? Didn¡¯t he say that the first person in the new generation of Konoha is a brat from the Nara clan? Why is this brat so powerful?¡± ¡°Idiot! He is Nara Cross Country, the first genius of Konoha¡¯s new generation!¡± The voices of the ninjas who were doing the "attention salute" around them were very small, but when they reached the ears of the off-road, it still made the off-road secretly happy! "Ha! Let alone Itachi, my reputation is probably on par with Kakashi''s, right?" "Hmph! Kakashi, you bastard, if it weren''t for you, why would I have been lying in the hospital bed for so long?" ¡°Just wait! In one day, I will definitely let everyone in Konoha Village know that my Nara cross-country is better than your Hatake Kakashi!¡± ¡°Now¡± thought secretly, off-road eyes looked at the Fourth Hokage next to him. ?Especially looking at the kind smile on the face of the Fourth Hokage, almost nodding in return to every ninja next to him, without any sign of the Hokage''s airs, he then thought to himself: ¡°Let¡¯s give Minato-sensei a surprise first!¡± Thinking of this, Off-road slowly stretched out his left hand and secretly used the Rasengan. However, there were chakra fluctuations around him, how could the Fourth Hokage not notice it? Almost at the moment when the Rasengan was used in cross-country, the Fourth Hokage secretly smiled. The cross-country in the heart was undergoing the first stage of recovery training, which is the cultivation of chakra control ability. However, how could the Fourth Hokage imagine that the cross-country at this time had no meaning at all for restorative training. What Cross Country is really doing at this time is developing new techniques, which is the next stage of the Rasengan! ??As early as when he fought against Ghost Lantern Full Moon, Cross Country, who broke through before the battle, had mastered the changes in the nature of wind attribute chakra. Now that the changes in the nature of the wind attribute chakra have been completed, the wind release and spiral shuriken technique, which showed endless power in the original plot, is the next stage of training that the cross-country utilization APP wants to complete! Unfortunately, when he defeated the full moon of Ghost Lantern, Cross Country was threatened by the Mist Ninja and had no time to practice. ?Now it''s okay. On the one hand, I want to give the Fourth Hokage a surprise, and on the other hand, I have time to secretly use the APP to speed up the completion of training. ??So, after gathering the Rasengan, Cross Country relied on his strong chakra control ability to control the chakra in his body, and completed the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra. Then, just adding a little wind attribute chakra to the Rasengan, the training progress of Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu was indeed added to the training progress of cross-country! ¡°APP, modify the training progress of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu, the goal is 100/100!¡± Ding! ¡°Player, the training progress of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique is 100/1000. Congratulations to the player for completing the training of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique.¡± ?The familiar voice of the APP echoed in my mind, and I was slightly excited about the cross-country trip. After all, the voice of the APP had not appeared for a long time. ??However, when Cross Country discovered that there was actually a follow-up to the practice of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken, confusion could not help but appear in Cross Country''s eyes. ¡°Strange, the subsequent training of the Shadow Clone Technique is the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique, so what is the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique?¡± ¡°APP, once again modify the training progress of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu, the target is 1000/1000!¡± Ding! ?With expectations in mind, it is obvious that Cross Country is very much looking forward to what the subsequent changes of Wind Release: Spiral Shuriken Jutsu will be. ? And the APP obviously cannot disappoint the cross-country. Sure enough, after the cross-country modified the training progress again, the APP¡¯s voice reminded again: ¡°Player, the training progress of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique is 1000/1000. Congratulations to the player for completing the training of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique!¡± ¡°It turns out it¡¯s a throwing method! I understand!¡± Secretly recalling the plot of the original work, Cross Country suddenly realized that the advanced practice of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken is actually the practice of throwing! As we all know, when Naruto Uzumaki in the original book first mastered the art of Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken, he could not throw the Art of Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken just like an ordinary Rasengan. He could only throw it at zero distance. Only under certain circumstances can the power of this ninjutsu be fully demonstrated. But after practicing the sage mode in Mt. Myoboku, the method of throwing the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu was mastered in the hands of Naruto Uzumaki. Only then did the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu become the real killing weapon in the hands of Naruto Uzumaki. . Now, Cross Country has not only mastered the use of Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken, but also mastered the throwing method. He can also use Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken with one hand without the assistance of a shadow clone. The technique simply surpasses the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto by several levels. At the same time, after practicing the method of throwing Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken, Cross Country has a wonderful feeling, that is, his chakra control ability, coupled with the understanding of wind attribute chakra, have improved several times. steps. If he fully recovers from his cross-country injuries, he can be sure that his strength will definitely jump from a half-step to a true jounin! Immediately afterwards, accompanied by the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage went to the training ground of the Konoha camp. In the training ground, when the Fourth Hokage smiled and ordered the cross-country attack to see if there was any progress in cross-country, the cross-country who had made a further leap in strength secretly laughed and shouted in the direction of the fourth Hokage. : "Minato-sensei, be careful!" Chapter 80： Leap of Progress (Part 2) "ha!" ¡°Cross-country, use all your strength, let your horse come over!¡± ?Seeing that the cross-country was ready, the Fourth Hokage smiled slightly, but in fact he did not take the cross-country''s strength to heart. That¡¯s right. No matter how powerful the Fourth Hokage was, how could he imagine that when Cross Country had previously concentrated the Rasengan, he had used the accelerated training effect of the APP to instantly complete the Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken techniques, as well as throwing Wind Release ¡¤What about training in the art of spiral shuriken? Moreover, after completing the training of Rasengan''s two advanced ninjutsu, his cross-country chakra control ability has almost "qualitative" changed, and he has made a breakthrough in the understanding of wind attribute chakra, and his strength has gone from half-step to jounin level. After leaping to the true Jonin level, the speed of progress can be described as riding on a rocket! So, when Cross Country noticed the indifference of the Fourth Hokage, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he took out a kunai from the ninja bag and held it tightly in his hand. ?At this moment, while Cross Country is thinking about shocking the Fourth Hokage, he also hopes to see the gap between himself and a true shadow-level powerhouse! The next second, when Off-Road''s wind perception, coupled with the perception of spiritual energy, is completely locked on the Fourth Hokage, the contest between Off-Road and the Fourth Hokage is about to break out! ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? There is no doubt that cross-country at this stage is a leap in strength, but what he is really good at is still the many secret techniques he has mastered from the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique scrolls. ???If you just use the secret technique of the Nara clan, it will be difficult to maintain the strength of a half-step jounin, let alone the current jounin strength, even in cross-country. Therefore, after the breakthrough in the change in the nature of wind attribute chakra, the cross-country combat method changed from the ordinary Nara clan ninjutsu to the fourth generation Hokage''s combat method. The battle with the Fourth Hokage had just begun. The chakra under his feet exploded. Without any hesitation, he struck in front of the Fourth Hokage with a flash of wind. On the contrary, the Fourth Hokage first felt the traces of wind perception from the cross-country body, and then saw that the cross-country used his signature wind teleportation, and the pupils in his eyes tightened slightly! ¡°Is that my wind sense? Is it so good for off-roading?¡± ¡°And not only the perception of wind, but also the teleportation of wind?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate the little devil nowadays!¡± ??The Fourth Hokage was really surprised to find that Cross Country used his own secret technique so well. ?Especially the skillful movements of Cross Country and the skillful way of bursting chakra, which made the Fourth Hokage secretly astonished and secretly admired the talent of Cross Country. ?It was also because Cross Country used the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique so skillfully and with a vague sense of grasping the essence that the Fourth Hokage became serious in the first round of the battle with Cross Country. ?? He also held his own specially made kunai in his hand. The Fourth Hokage frowned and felt it, and then he found the figure using the Wind Shun Shen off-road, and attacked him in front of him. However, even if the Fourth Hokage''s perception can keep up, the Fourth Hokage''s body cannot keep up! At the beginning of the fight, the Fourth Hokage underestimated cross-country. ??At this time, Cross Country has seized the opportunity, how could it be so easy to give the Fourth Hokage a chance to make a comeback? ? ? Showing off the strength of a Jonin, even if the body that has just recovered is a little burdened, he must do his best to defeat the Fourth Hokage in cross-country! Therefore, just when the Fourth Hokage held the special kunai and was about to block the kunai that was coming straight from the crossroads, the crossroads who suddenly appeared in front of the fourth Hokage sneered, and the kunai in his hand was actually hit by four The moment the Hokage blocked it, he condensed the Rasengan with his left hand and pushed it straight into the abdomen of the Fourth Hokage! ¡°Rasengan!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?A blue light shone out, and even the Fourth Hokage''s eyes showed a hint of surprise! ¡°You are so proficient in using the off-road Rasengan?¡± ¡°If you underestimate off-roading, you will definitely suffer a loss!¡± ¡°But in cross-country, it¡¯s impossible to defeat me like this!¡± ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± On the one hand, it is an amazing off-road use of the Rasengan, and on the other hand, it shows a serious attitude. The Fourth Hokage deserves to be the Fourth Hokage, and he deserves to be a shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world. Possibly, the cross-country show of J¨­nin-level strength put the Fourth Hokage at a disadvantage in the encounter. However, the secret techniques used by Cross Country were all taught by the Fourth Hokage, and the Fourth Hokage could crush Cross Country in terms of strength. How could he lose to Cross Country in just one round of fighting? So, when the Fourth Hokage became completely serious, he successfully avoided the cross-country Rasengan by just using a teleportation technique. The next second, when the Fourth Hokage''s teleportation technique was completed, Cross Country saw a flash of golden light, and the figure of the Fourth Hokage followed the sense of wind and quickly appeared behind Cross Country! "So fast!" ¡°It¡¯s the same as the Wind Shunken. My Wind Shunken is a buyer¡¯s show. Minato-sensei¡¯s Wind Shunken is the real seller¡¯s show!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Even if the wind sense can sense the presence of Minato-sensei, the body cannot keep up with Minato-sensei¡¯s speed!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way! We can only use the shadow clone technique!¡± Secretly exclaimed, there is no other way to go off-road, the only way is to form seals with both hands, and use the shadow clone technique directly! ¡°Bang!¡± ??The sudden erection of the shadow undoubtedly assisted the cross-country defense against the Fourth Hokage''s attack. The magical effect of the shadow clone technique even more amazed the Fourth Hokage. But don¡¯t forget that the battle between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage only lasted for two or three rounds! In the two or three rounds of fighting, the Fourth Hokage initially underestimated his cross-country strength and was at a disadvantage. Who would have thought that it only took one round for the Fourth Hokage to reverse the disadvantage with an ordinary wind teleportation, and even put the cross-country into a difficult situation. Under such circumstances, off-road could only feel bitter secretly in his heart, thinking that the gap between him and the Fourth Hokage was too big. Furthermore, in the following rounds of fighting, the Fourth Hokage deliberately slowed down the pace, which gradually exposed several fatal problems in cross-country! ??There is no doubt that Cross Country does have Jonin-level strength, and even the Fourth Hokage would admit it. But whether it is the use of "jutsu" or the experience of fighting, the cross-country that has just entered the Jonin stage is far behind compared with the Jonin. Even if he does not use Kage-level strength, but uses Elite Chunin-level strength, the Fourth Hokage can crush cross-country in some aspects with his outstanding experience. Off-road is also not a fool. Seeing the Fourth Hokage deliberately slowing down the pace, he must be following the Fourth Hokage''s rhythm and silently comprehending the Fourth Hokage''s teachings. One is a strong and experienced teacher. One is a talented and intelligent apprentice. With the painstaking teachings of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country''s diligence and studiousness may not have made any progress in strength, but for some reason, Cross Country felt much more relaxed when fighting against the Fourth Hokage. Even under the new round of attacks, the cross-country Wind Shuttle was able to keep up with the fourth generation Hokage''s deliberately slowed down speed! Such progress, even off-roaders couldn''t help but secretly admire when fighting against the Fourth Hokage: "Minato-sensei, you are really amazing!" Chapter 81： Teaching on behalf of others Leaps of progress have advantages and disadvantages. Because, the rapid progress in cross-country is entirely due to the accelerated practice of APP. Therefore, when a cross-country player uses the accelerated training effect of the APP to leap from a half-step jounin to a jounin-level ninja, it will take some time to settle down without a certain amount of accumulated cross-country training. As for the best way to settle down, that is to slowly understand your own shortcomings on the battlefield, and use the experience of life and death to accumulate and settle. ??Moreover, if it were placed on an ordinary ninja, this kind of accumulation might be enough in a few battles. However, when it comes to cross-country racing, it takes at least dozens or even hundreds of encounters to accumulate and settle bit by bit. This is a drawback! But in the personal communication with the Fourth Hokage, even though there is no understanding of life and death, and even though there is no experience of fighting again and again on the battlefield, Cross Country is still rapidly accumulating experience and precipitating its own strength. It is no exaggeration to say that the cross-country battle with the Fourth Hokage is a process of accelerated cultivation. Moreover, it happened to be the Fourth Hokage''s personal teachings that gave Cross Country the opportunity to make leaps again and again, which changed Cross Country''s impression of the Fourth Hokage''s teaching a lot. In the past, I had to ask who was the best teacher in Naruto. ?The answer to off-roading must be only one, and that is Jiraiya! Throughout the plot of the original work, Jiraiya is undoubtedly the person who has taught the most outstanding ninjas. Not to mention Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan, the three founders of the "Akatsuki" organization outside the Leaf Village, Jiraiya''s teaching quality can be seen from the fourth generation Hokage, the protagonist of the original work, Uzumaki Naruto. it''s the best. Otherwise, how could the Fourth Hokage, the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto, have achieved what he has achieved now? As for the Fourth Hokage himself? In terms of previous cross-country evaluations, the teaching quality is completely incomparable to that of Jiraiya. Who are the beloved disciples of the Fourth Hokage? In the original plot, there are only three people: Kakashi Hatake, Obito Uchiha, and Rin Nohara! Let¡¯s talk about Hatake Kakashi first. He was originally a very talented ninja. He was trained by Konoha White Teeth Hatake Sakumo when he was young. Not to mention breaking many records in Konoha¡¯s history, he was only twelve years old. How awesome is it to become a Jonin? But under the guidance of the Fourth Hokage? Kakashi has become a ninja who is powerful in the early stage but weak in the later stage! ?Perhaps Kakashi''s "fall" has something to do with Obito Uchiha, but doesn''t it have something to do with the teachings of the Fourth Hokage? ?Well, there may still be arguments about Kakashi, but there is no need to argue about Uchiha Obito, right? ?How long has Uchiha Obito been practicing under Madara''s teachings? Then you will have the strength to fight against the Fourth Hokage and launch the Nine-Tails Rebellion! Under such circumstances, can it be said that Uchiha Obito''s potential is insufficient? Isn¡¯t the talent bad? ?Definitely not! It can only be said that there is something wrong with the teachings of the Fourth Hokage! So, when I first became a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, I had no other thoughts. It was not until he obtained many secret techniques from the Fourth Hokage and gradually understood the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage that he had a slight change in his view of the Fourth Hokage. ?Now, after making rapid progress under the guidance of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country realized that the teachings of the Fourth Hokage were far from as bad as he imagined. Who knows, off-roading is just a lucky guy! In fact, the Fourth Hokage''s teaching is just like what I thought before going off-road, that is, it is a "bad" word! ??If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Cross-Country practiced the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage, and his ability to accept them was beyond the imagination of the Fourth Hokage, perhaps Cross-Country would not have progressed as fast as now under the guidance of the Fourth Hokage. ?Furthermore, the main reason why the Fourth Hokage can teach cross-country well is that the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage are practiced in cross-country. Is it possible that the Fourth Hokage doesn¡¯t understand the secret technique he created? While teaching cross-country, the Fourth Hokage was just reviewing the basics of his own secret technique. Moreover, he found that no matter what he taught, he could quickly master cross-country. Even the Fourth Hokage couldn''t help but secretly sigh in his heart: ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable to teach cross-country training!¡± "well!" ¡°Kakashi, Rin, and Obito, it would be great if they had the potential to go cross-country!¡± ¡°Especially Obito, if he had mastered my secret technique early, maybe. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t have to die!¡± Okay! ?Seeing how fast he was practicing cross-country, the Fourth Hokage directly passed the blame to Kakashi, Obito and others. ??If Obito is really dead, maybe he will be "alive" because of the Fourth Hokage''s lamented words! Immediately afterwards, the Fourth Hokage further slowed down the pace of the fight, taking advantage of the gap in actual combat to slowly teach some tips on using secret techniques in cross-country. After Cross Country discovered that the Fourth Hokage secretly taught him, whether it was the secret technique of "acceleration", wind perception, or wind teleportation, they all changed subtly when they were used. However, not long after practicing according to the method taught by the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country always felt an indescribable awkwardness when performing secret techniques. Then, because the chakra in the body of the cross-country was exhausted, the Fourth Hokage stopped fighting with the cross-country. Looking at the frowning cross-country, he couldn''t help but laugh and said: ¡°Are you encountering any problems while going off-road?¡± "That''s right, Minato-sensei." Listening to the Fourth Hokage''s questions, Cross Country nodded and said: "Minato-sensei, in my fight with you, I gradually discovered my own shortcomings. The first one is undoubtedly combat experience. But under your teachings, Minato-sensei, I Under the circumstances, combat experience can be gradually compensated, so this problem cannot be called serious. " "Second point, in terms of the use of secret techniques and ninjutsu, I am not as proficient as you, Minato-sensei. This problem may require me to slowly accumulate and settle it. As long as Minato-sensei, you let me With practice and practice, I will definitely be able to complete this stage of practice in less than two years.¡± ¡°As for the end..¡± Saying that, Cross Country looked at the Fourth Hokage with some embarrassment, and asked cautiously: "Teacher Minato, are you wrong about the little techniques you just taught me about how to use secret techniques? Why do I always say when I practice? What about the awkwardness? It feels like increasing the consumption of chakra. Not only does the effect of the secret technique not increase, but it consumes more chakra? " ??As for chakra control, being able to throw the Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu with one hand is something that no one is convinced of! ??Tsunade-hime, Kage-level powerhouses like the Fourth Hokage are all the same. In terms of chakra control ability, it is really possible to crush the Kage-level in cross-country! So, when Off-Road imitates the Fourth Hokage''s method of using secret techniques, increases chakra consumption, and further enhances the effect of the Fourth Hokage''s secret techniques, it makes Off-Road feel suspicious. After all, when it comes to using the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique, Cross Country relies on his super chakra control ability. Not a single chakra is wasted, and he can fully exert the ultimate effect of the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique. ! ??However, when Off-Road raised the question, I originally thought that the Fourth Hokage would be angry. Who would have thought that the Fourth Hokage was still smiling and nodded secretly to Off-Road. Immediately afterwards, just when Cross Country was about to continue asking questions, the Fourth Hokage suddenly shook his head. ?Especially when he looked at the questioning look on the cross-country, the Fourth Hokage took a deep breath and said with a smile: ¡°Cross-country, I really did not misjudge your talent. You are really the most suitable person to inherit my legacy!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will teach you the secret technique on your behalf!¡± "I hope you, Cross Country, will walk in the ninja world in the future, don''t fall for me, and have the name of your other master!" Chapter 82： spiritual occult ¡°Another master?¡± "who is it?" "Could it be Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas? Minato-sensei wants to teach me the sage mode!" I predict that the secret technique that the Fourth Hokage will teach is likely to be the sage mode of Mt. Myouki. I can¡¯t help but be excited about cross-country! What is the immortal mode? It can be said to be the most powerful god-level secret technique in the world of Naruto, except for the Blood Succession Limit! In the original plot, Madara has the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. What did the first Hokage Senju Hashirama use to compete with it? The answer is fairy mode! ??In the same plot of the original work, how did Uzumaki Naruto''s strength improve by leaps and bounds, and in just a few days of practice, he was able to fight against the Six Paths Pain who defeated Jiraiya? The answer is still fairy mode! ??As long as Cross Country can master the cultivation method of Sage Mode, even if he cannot master the perfect Sage Mode like the first Hokage Senju Hashirama and the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto. However, after using the sage mode, Cross Country can be sure of his own strength, and he will definitely be able to cross the chasm from an ordinary jounin to become a shadow-level powerhouse who is proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world! What kind of temptation is this? ?It''s a pity that dreaming about mastering the immortal mode and crossing the chasm to become a shadow-level powerhouse only made the cross-country exciting for a few seconds. Soon, Cross Country realized something was wrong! ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± ¡°If Minato-sensei is going to teach me the sage mode, he shouldn¡¯t say he¡¯s teaching on behalf of others, but should say he¡¯s teaching on behalf of a teacher, right?¡± ¡°After all, if it really counts, Jiraiya should be considered my master. Isn¡¯t it too outrageous to say that he teaches on behalf of others?¡± "not to mention" He thought to himself secretly, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently for a few times, and then he thought sadly: "What''s more, Jiraiya seems to have just come into contact with the Sage Mode during the Third War. Minato-sensei hasn''t even completed the training in the Sage Mode, right?" "well!" "It was indeed my imagination just now. Let''s ask Minato-sensei what the secret technique is that he wants to teach!" Unable to practice in the immortal mode, it is inevitable to feel a little uncomfortable when going off-road. ?But just like I thought before going cross-country, the road must be taken step by step. If you take too long, you will easily get injured! Since he relied on the APP''s accelerated training and the personal teachings of the Fourth Hokage, his cross-country strength has improved twice by leaps and bounds. Then there is no need for him to expect too much. To stabilize his own strength and foundation, slowly break through the shackles, and climb to the peak of a shadow-level powerhouse step by step, that is the true kingly way. ?There are many things in the world, but if you take shortcuts, unless you are the protagonist, there will definitely be disadvantages. Off-road believes that he does not have the aura of a protagonist, so he quickly lets go of the fact that he cannot practice the immortal mode. What''s more, even if Off-Road cannot practice the Sage Mode from the Fourth Hokage, the Fourth Hokage still has to "teach others" and teach Off-Road a new secret technique? While Cross Country was secretly waiting to see what kind of secret technique the Fourth Hokage was going to teach him, the Fourth Hokage suddenly used the secret technique of "acceleration" and sprinted a hundred meters in front of Cross Country before returning to him. At that time, the Fourth Hokage asked: "Xiu Chuang, do you see any difference between the secret technique I am using now and the one you are using?" ¡°No difference.¡± Having observed it carefully before, Shijie shook his head directly and replied: "Teacher Minato, the secret technique you just used is basically the same as the one I used. Even the speed of increase is almost the same." ¡°Yes, cross-country. In fact, this is the limit of the secret technique I developed.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s reply, the Fourth Hokage smiled slightly, looked at the frowning Cross Country, and explained carefully: "Off Road, Shikaku told me that you wanted chakra test strips. Moreover, look at what you have now mastered what I have developed. To the extent of the secret technique, you must have completed the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra." ¡°At such a young age, you are able to change the nature of wind chakra and cross-country. You are really talented and amazing.¡± ¡°But do you know that the nature of wind chakra changes in more than one extreme.¡± ¡°When you make another breakthrough on the basis of understanding the changes in the nature of wind chakra, your understanding of ¡°wind¡± will be raised to another level, just like this!¡± Having said that, the Fourth Hokage once again used the "acceleration" secret technique, and sprinted another 100 meters in front of the cross-country. ??But this time when the Fourth Hokage used the "acceleration" secret technique, Cross Country relied on the perception of spiritual energy. He just felt that the chakra output by the Fourth Hokage had increased. However, when Cross Country used the method of wind perception to sense the "acceleration" secret technique of the Fourth Hokage, a look of enlightenment suddenly appeared in Cross Country''s eyes! ¡°It turns out that the real details of Minato-sensei¡¯s use of secret techniques are here. I¡¯m so stupid!¡± ¡°Using spiritual energy perception, it¡¯s nothing more than feeling that Minato-sensei has increased the use of chakra. But if you use wind perception, you can discover the subtle changes in Minato-sensei¡¯s use of secret techniques!¡± "It''s interesting. The "Acceleration" secret technique used by Minato-sensei previously used the wind attribute chakra to be integrated into the "wind" to speed up one''s movement. But now Minato-sensei uses the "Acceleration" secret technique, which actually uses the wind attribute. Chakra first merged into the "wind" and then transcended the "wind", what a wonderful realization it was!" ¡°If it were me, would I really be able to transcend the "wind" like Minato-sensei did?" ?Honestly ask yourself, off-roading can be secretly nerve-wracking. Because the Fourth Hokage''s understanding of "wind" is really beyond the imagination of off-road. ??If he could be given two or three years to fully understand the magical effects of wind attribute chakra without any other training, then he would still be able to catch up with the Fourth Hokage. However, when practicing that kind of practice, it is inevitable that the gains outweigh the losses. What''s more, the cross-country preparations are to take the route of an all-round ninja. It takes several years to specifically understand the "wind". It is better to seek breakthroughs in all aspects, which will increase the strength even more! However, the Fourth Hokage seemed to have seen the difficulties of cross-country, and immediately returned to the cross-country. Especially when Cross Country was about to speak out and refuse to specialize in the practice of "wind", the Fourth Hokage, while smiling, touched Cross Country''s head and said with a smile: "Cross Country, I know your difficulties, so I I¡¯m not going to ask you to give up other practices and just learn about the wind attribute chakra.¡± "Speaking of which, even if I could get to this point, it was all with the help of noble people. Without the secret technique I am going to teach you, no matter how outstanding a person''s talent is, it is basically impossible to get to this point. This is my step. So, cross-country, as long as you can complete the secret cultivation that I have taught you on behalf of others, while taking care of the other cultivation, with your talent, I feel that it will only take you more than a year. His understanding of wind attribute chakra can surpass mine." ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the secret technique I am going to teach you!¡± As he said that, he suddenly saw a gentle look in the eyes of the Fourth Hokage. Then, when Cross Country was secretly curious about who was the person who taught the Fourth Hokage the secret technique, the Fourth Hokage directly announced the answer and said with a smile: ¡°Off-road, the person who taught me the secret technique is actually your master¡¯s wife, and her name is Uzumaki Kushina.¡± "And the secret technique I want to teach you on her behalf is the secret technique of her Uzumaki clan!" ¡°It¡¯s called, spiritual magic!¡± Chapter 83： The beginning of the war ¡°Spiritual magic?¡± ¡°It turns out to be the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan. No wonder Minato-sensei wants to teach it to someone else!¡± "As for my master wife, Uzumaki Kushina, whom I have never met before, she is really a noble person of Minato-sensei!" The secret technique that the Fourth Hokage is going to teach has finally been unveiled. Off-road was suddenly enlightened, and when he looked at the Fourth Hokage, a faint smile slowly appeared on his face. Furthermore, precisely because Cross Country came from time travel and is familiar with the plot of the original work, it is really appropriate for the Fourth Hokage to say that Uzumaki Kushina is his noble person in Cross Country. After all, judging from the current point in time, the Fourth Hokage''s wife Uzumaki Kushina should be pregnant with the Fourth Hokage''s child, which is the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto. What''s more, in addition to continuing the descendants of the Fourth Hokage, if it were not for Kushina Uzumaki, the Fourth Hokage might not have achieved what it is today? On the road to success of the Fourth Hokage, there are three people who are indispensable! The first one is undoubtedly Jiraiya who brought the Fourth Hokage back to Konoha Village and accepted him as his disciple. How to put it another way, without Jiraiya, the fourth-generation Hokage, who was an orphan, might not be able to tap his potential and become a qualified jounin like he did with Jiraiya. Therefore, Jiraiya was the first noble person that the Fourth Hokage met. As for the second noble person that the Fourth Hokage met, that was the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama who died early! Without the secret technique of the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama, which is the Flying Thunder God Technique that the Fourth Hokage became famous for, where would the name of Konoha''s golden glitter come from? So, even if the Fourth Hokage has never met the Second Hokage, the Second Hokage is still considered one of the nobles of the Fourth Hokage. ??During the Fourth War in the original plot, the fourth Hokage respected the second Hokage so much, presumably because of the flying thunder god''s technique! The third noble person, who is also an indispensable role in the life of the Fourth Hokage, is also Uzumaki Kushina! ? You may not have seen it, but the Fourth Hokage truly showed his talents. From an ordinary jounin to a shadow-level powerhouse who was proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world, it was all closely related to Uzumaki Kushina. On the one hand, Uzumaki Kushina has the dream of "Hokage" and is always spurring the growth of the fourth generation of Hokage. On the other hand, it can be seen from the original plot that the Fourth Hokage was able to develop and master so many secret techniques in the process of exchanging the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan with Kushina Uzumaki. ?Now, as a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country heard that the Fourth Hokage was going to teach him the secrets of the Uzumaki clan, so he was naturally the one who felt the deepest feelings. Whether it is wind teleportation or the "acceleration" secret technique, the Fourth Hokage relied on practicing the essence of the Uzumaki clan and was able to further understand the changes in the nature of the wind attribute chakra in order to achieve wind teleportation. "Accelerate" the secret technique to become a real magical skill. Moreover, not to mention the two secret techniques of wind teleportation and "acceleration", when Cross Country learned that the Fourth Hokage was proficient in the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan, he suddenly discovered that the perception method of wind perception was somewhat derived from the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan. The shadow of the art. Then, he secretly thought that Uzumaki Kushina was indeed a noble person of the Fourth Hokage, and was the factor that helped the Fourth Hokage grow. The Fourth Hokage also began to teach cross-country and the cultivation methods of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts. As we all know, the Uzumaki clan in the original plot are not only far superior to ordinary people in terms of physical fitness, but also possess terrifying amounts of chakra. In terms of mastering the secret arts of perception, sealing, and many other secret arts, the Uzumaki clan is also very good at mastering them. The terrifying perception ability possessed by the Uzumaki clan is first of all due to the fact that each member of the Uzumaki clan is gifted and has a huge amount of spiritual energy. Secondly, it is because the Uzumaki clan has been practicing the mystic arts all year round, which can further enhance their huge spiritual energy! As a cross-country traveler, your mental energy is already very huge. Unfortunately, there is no secret technique for cultivating spiritual energy. As a result, only under special circumstances can breakthroughs in spiritual energy be achieved during off-roading. ?The first breakthrough in cross-country''s spiritual energy was when he fought with Kakashi and was almost killed by Kakashi with a Chidori. The second spiritual energy breakthrough was during a fight with Ghost Lantern Man Yue, and he almost died tragically due to the combination of the Kirigakure Technique and the Silent Killing Technique. ?From here we can see that if ordinary people want to make breakthroughs in spiritual energy, they must be in danger of life and death. Even off-roading, where spiritual energy has special advantages, is no exception. Of course. The ordinary people mentioned here refer to those families who have not practiced the mystical arts. ?For example, the Yamanaka clan, which has good relations with the Nara clan, actually has methods of cultivating spiritual mystical arts within their clan. After all, the amount of spiritual energy is related to the use of the Yamanaka clan''s mystical arts! ??However, even if the Nara clan has a good relationship with the Yamanaka clan, can they share something as crucial as spiritual magic? It is definitely impossible! So, it is an opportunity for Cross Country to master the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan from the Fourth Hokage! An opportunity for cross-country to give full play to its own advantages and continue to strengthen its spiritual energy! ?Especially with the cultivation and improvement of spiritual energy, Off-road can not only gradually master the terrifying perception method similar to that of the Uzumaki clan, but also, like the Fourth Hokage, can master the changes in the nature of wind attribute chakra at a deeper level. And, in addition to the above two benefits, there are many invisible benefits that need to be slowly discovered off-road. In general, it¡¯s just one sentence! ? ? Practicing mystical skills off-road has many benefits, and there are really no disadvantages at all! Immediately afterwards, when the Fourth Hokage finished teaching Cross Country the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual mystic training method, and saw that Cross Country practiced the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual magic for the first time, and it was such a success, the Fourth Hokage ordered Cross Country to complete the spiritual magic every day. Technological lessons. Then, because there are other things to deal with, the Fourth Hokage''s teaching ends here. ?However, during the half-month follow-up period of the cross-country recovery, the Fourth Hokage still took some time every day to teach cross-country training. During the days of training with the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country recovered half of his own injuries, and also stabilized his strength at the Jonin level, which is considered an improvement. On the contrary, it is the cultivation of spiritual mysticism, which is a process of getting rid of the stone. After all, the two breakthroughs in cross-country spiritual energy have already "squeezed out" the spiritual energy advantage of his time traveler. ??However, as long as Cross Country persists in practicing the spiritual mysteries of the Uzumaki clan, and when his spiritual energy makes another breakthrough, the many benefits of practicing the spiritual mysteries of the Uzumaki clan will be revealed bit by bit. ?Furthermore, even if his spiritual energy has not yet made a "qualitative" leap, in half a month, he has been practicing spiritual mysticism every day in cross-country, and he has also gained a lot of benefits. However, I have to practice with the Fourth Hokage every day, and I have to do so many tedious trainings cross-country, so I haven''t had time to summarize it properly. So on this day half a month later, as the new year is approaching and the Fourth Hokage is busy with the war, he has no time to teach today, so he must summarize the recent training results. But who could have imagined that just when Cross Country was about to summarize the recent training results, Lu Jiu''s sudden arrival actually ruined Cross Country''s summary plan! ¡°Have you almost recovered from your injuries during the cross-country trip?¡± "Our decisive battle with the Mist Ninja is about to begin. Be prepared. Minato will assign you a special mission today!" Chapter 84： Blade Squad "yes!" ¡°Uncle Shikaku!¡± ?Originally, I wanted to summarize the recent progress in cultivation, but Lu Jiu suddenly came and ruined the cross-country summary plan. ?However, I heard from Shikaku that there was a new mission to be carried out. Although the summary plan of the cross-country was ruined, the cross-country was still very exciting! ?Even, there is a bit of anticipation for the off-roading! Looking forward to the feeling of being about to enter the battlefield! It is true that off-roaders are not the kind of war madmen, let alone perverts who like killing. But in the previous difficult mission of breaking through the fog ninja defense line, I felt the atmosphere of the battlefield for the first time, and the cross-country was perfectly integrated into it. Moreover, while experiencing the breakthrough between life and death, Cross Country actually found that he liked the exciting feeling of galloping on the battlefield and fighting enemies to hone himself. So, almost the moment Shikaku ordered Cross Country to prepare, Cross Country, who had completed his daily homework, quickly got up and prepared to enter the battlefield. Wear ANBU clothes and pack the contents of the ninja bag. Because the blue pill that Shikaku gave to Cross Country was too precious, he did not take it during the healing period. Instead, he put it at the bottom of his ninja bag for emergencies. Then, all the preparations were completed, Shichigo put on the ANBU mask, and followed Shikaku''s instructions to go to the place where the Fourth Hokage summoned them. Moreover, when he first stepped into the meeting point, even though the other party was also wearing a mask, Cross Country still recognized who the ANBU was waiting there early in front of him. ?That person is Kakashi, an old acquaintance of cross-country, isn''t he? "Kakashi is here, does Minato-sensei want us to carry out a plan to save Lin?" ¡°If it¡¯s really a mission to save Lin, that would be great!¡± ¡°At last, the important task was not delayed due to the injury!¡± "Kakashi, if I can really change the plot of the original work, you really need to thank me! After all, it was me, Nara Cross Country, who changed the tragedy of you, Uchiha Obito, and Lin!" ??Looking closely at Kakashi''s figure, he thought to himself, and then walked directly to Kakashi''s side and said hello: "Kakashi-senpai, it''s so early!" "Shadow, my current code name is "Thunder", don''t forget the ANBU rules!" ?As soon as he said hello to Kakashi, that guy from Kakashi poured cold water on the cross country, which really made the cross country feel like he had once again put his hot face on Kakashi''s cold ass. In addition, the injury on the shoulder was caused by Kakashi. Naturally, Cross Country could not give Kakashi any good looks, and directly replied with a sneer: "No problem, Lei, thank you for letting me lie in the hospital bed for more than half a month. Are you surprised to see me now? Don¡¯t give me any more attention when you¡¯re on a mission, remember!¡± ? ¡°.¡± Listening to the sarcasm of cross-country, Kakashi''s eyes twitched violently a few times, and he could only endure it. ?Who made him make a mistake? When you make a mistake, you have to admit it even on your knees! ?Then, Kakashi remained silent, and he was also not prepared to talk to Kakashi. With the gathering of the Fourth Hokage, two more ANBU members quickly rushed to Cross Country and Kakashi''s side. However, neither Cross Country nor Kakashi knew these two new Anbu. After introducing each other, Cross Country only knew that each other''s code names were "Shun" and "Meng", and nothing else. Know. Seeing the four ANBU gathering around him, who happened to be a small team, Cross Country glanced at the figures of "Shun" and "Meng", and secretly thought to himself: "The four of them should be an ANBU team. Kakashi is here, Kakashi must be our captain, right? It¡¯s really frustrating to be a team member under him!¡± ¡°But for the sake of the mission of saving Lin, just be reluctant to listen to Kakashi!¡± ¡°Who makes him both a senior and a captain!¡± ?Sighing silently, Cross Country, who was once the captain, was really unwilling to work under others. ??However, among the ANBU present, let alone Kakashi, judging from the "shun" and "fierce" postures, they are all seniors in the ANBU. For a junior like Cross Country to be the captain, not only Kakashi may be unconvinced, but even "Shun" and "Meng" are unlikely to be convinced, so Cross Country can only wait for the arrival of the Fourth Hokage, and the mission he is looking forward to performing must be rescue. Lin''s mission changed the direction of the original plot. Immediately afterwards, the figure of the Fourth Hokage appeared, and Cross Country and others were refreshed. His eyes first fell on Kakashi, and then glanced at Cross Country. The Fourth Hokage had a rare serious expression and began to describe the mission: "The New Year is coming soon. According to the instructions of the Third Hokage, we must have the New Year come. The war with the Mist Ninja has ended before. Now, I am preparing to lead my troops to fight the Mist Ninja head-on. The task you have to perform is to detect and disrupt the Mist Ninja troops that have penetrated deep into our Country of Fire!" Having said that, the Fourth Hokage did not look at Kakashi. Instead, his eyes fell on "Shun" and said: "Shun, from now on you are the captain of this ANBU. Your ANBU is called " "Blade" team, I hope you can understand the meaning of "Blade" and complete this mission perfectly. Don''t let me down!" ¡°Yes, the Fourth Hokage!¡± As soon as the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, he replied with a "Shun". Then, the figure of the Fourth Hokage disappeared in front of Cross Country and others. It was not until Cross Country looked at "Shun" with a surprised look that "Shun" solemnly said: "The Fourth Hokage has confessed before that Kage was injured some time ago. It¡¯s quite serious, so during the mission, I hope you can help Ying and not let Ying¡¯s injury worsen.¡± ¡°Now if there are no problems, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ?Following "Shun"''s instructions, the sharp blade team that was heading off-road left the Konoha camp and headed towards the Land of Fire. On the contrary, it is cross-country. After knowing the mission issued by the Fourth Hokage, I basically understand that this mission must be the mission to save Lin. Because the mission of the Mist Ninja troops who penetrated deeply into the Country of Fire was to take Lin to Konoha Village and cast the three-tailed Isophobia sealed in Lin''s body in Konoha Village. So, as long as we catch up with the Mist Ninja troops, there is a 80% chance of going off-road and preventing the tragedy in the original plot from happening. But before carrying out the mission, Cross Country never expected that the leader of the Blade Team would be Shun, not Kakashi. Especially the identities of the two new members "Shun" and "Meng" are very mysterious. In addition, "Shun" has become the captain of the Blade Team. Even Kakashi has not complained, which makes off-road people curious about "Shun"''s identity. Therefore, after leaving the Konoha camp and speeding towards the Land of Fire, preparing to join the ANBU team monitoring the Mist Ninja troops, Cross Country quietly rushed to Kakashi''s side and asked, "Kakashi , who is Shun? You should know, right?" When asked, Cross Country was actually prepared, ready to hear Kakashi''s cold rejection. ?Who would have thought that Kakashi did not ignore this cross-country question. ??And after the cross-country question, the proud Kakashi not only looked at Shun with admiration, but also gave an unexpected answer to the cross-country! "Shun''s identity is no secret in the ninja world. That is the only target I want to chase!" ¡°Kage, his surname is Uchiha and his given name is Shisui. You must have heard of his name, right?¡± Chapter 85： Instant water stop ¡°Uchiha Shisui?!¡± ¡°Damn! Shun is actually Uchiha Shisui? That Shunshen Shisui!¡± In the plot of the original work, when it comes to the Weasel God, everyone must be familiar with it. ??But no one who has read the plot of the original work can forget the arrogant figure in Konoha Village, the Itachi **** who killed Kakashi instantly with "one glance". ?But what about Uchiha Shisui? Ha, then no one necessarily knows, right? After all, most people have only one impression of Uchiha Shisui, and that is the unlucky guy who "died tragically" in the hands of Itachi God when he carried out the massacre of his family. However, Uchiha Shisui is really that unbearable! no! Because, as a Naruto fan himself, Off-Road knows very well how terrifying Shisui, who is known as the "Snapshot", is! Especially now, when the Itachi God has not fully grown up, if we can really say that the first person of the new generation of the Uchiha clan, it must be Uchiha Shisui, codenamed "Shun" in front of the cross-country. ??Furthermore, even when the Itachi God gradually grew up, Uchiha Shisui''s reputation spread early in the ninja world. Even, in the eyes of the Third Hokage and other Konoha senior officials, Uchiha Shisui a few years later will be the "strongest" of the Uchiha clan, and can be called the strongest person in the Uchiha clan. It''s a pity that such a dazzling genius, a guy who even the proud Kakashi secretly admired, died early on the stage of history because of the extremeness of Shimura Danzo, the elders of Konoha, and because of the death wish of the Uchiha clan. among. If the Uchiha clan did not conspire to rebel, it might be Shushen Shisui and Itachi God in the future, two "super god" level beings, who would definitely be able to carry forward the Uchiha clan! Then, I learned from Kakashi the identity of "Shun", that is, Uchiha Shisui. That Shunshen Shisui, Cross Country was stunned for a long time, and then his eyes slowly focused on Uchiha Shisui. However, looking at Shunshen Shisui''s legendary figure right in front of him, Cross Country was actually more excited than when he first saw the Fourth Hokage. After all, in the contact with the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country did not perform the mission with the Fourth Hokage! On the contrary, it was Shunshen Shisui, who was Cross Country''s most powerful collaborator during the mission! "No wonder Minato-sensei believes in "Shun" so much. Just because of his reputation as Shun Shen Shisui, he is much more reliable than Kakashi!" "What''s more, Shisui''s peak period not only came earlier than Kakashi''s, but he was also stronger!" "Now I have been practicing with Mr. Minato for so long, and a little Kakashi really can''t "satisfy" me, so let me see how powerful you are!" ¡°My lovely captain, Shunshen Shisui!¡± He secretly thought to himself, a glimmer of light flashed silently in his eyes, but he did not use his "acceleration" secret technique to surpass Uchiha Shisui when he was on the road, and competed with Uchiha Shisui in a very childish way. . ? Comparing speed by light, isn¡¯t that just a kid¡¯s trick? ??Even if he surpassed Uchiha Shisui in cross-country, what would happen? Does it mean that cross-country is better than Uchiha Shisui? ?Besides, ANBU have rules when performing tasks. If they cross-country and overtake Uchiha Shisui, it is tantamount to disobeying orders. ?Things that only a fool like Sarutobi Asuma can do, off-roading is scornful of. So, what Cross Country wants to do is to kill more enemies when fighting against the Mist Ninja, and perform better than Uchiha Shisui. In this way, it seems to challenge the title of Shunshen Shisui. ?It''s a pity that mist ninjas are not carrots and cabbages, you can meet them when you meet them. Moreover, Cross Country, Kakashi and others had not long left the Konoha camp. Even if there were Mist ninjas around, it was the ANBU of the Mist ninja who were investigating the intelligence of the Konoha camp. It was impossible to easily communicate with Cross Country and the others. The team met. Therefore, at this time, the cross-country can only suppress the competitive thoughts, advance side by side with Kakashi from behind, silently follow Uchiha Shisui who leads the way in front, and the mysterious ANBU code-named "Meng", and quickly move towards the Fire The second assembly point within the country advanced. ?Then, because the process of rushing was a bit boring, I used wind perception while traveling cross-country and found that there was no movement around me for the time being, so I started practicing in secret. As for the cross-country training project, it is very simple. In the past half a month, hasn¡¯t Cross Country been practicing the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual arts? ?At this time, even if there is no "qualitative" leap in cross-country''s mental energy, his mental energy has still increased a lot. Under such circumstances, Cross Country took advantage of the greatly increased spiritual energy to silently break through the second stage of the change in the nature of wind attribute chakra. With the help of the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, Cross Country was in the first stage. During the journey, I had a small realization. Who knows, the cross-country use of the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique is so proficient, and there are faint signs of breaking through the shackles of the second stage of the wind attribute chakra property change, which makes Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui next to him, Even the mysterious ANBU codenamed "Meng" was surprised. Originally! When Cross Country first joined the Blade Team, the Fourth Hokage and Shikaku successively told Uchiha Shisui and others, saying that Cross Country''s injury had not fully recovered, and because he was too young, Uchiha Shisui was needed. Cassie and others take care of it. However, during the ultra-high-speed travel, Kakashi during the rest period was panting heavily. Only the cross-country and Uchiha Shisui were not affected at all. This really made Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and others all have a new view on the strength of cross-country, and they even feel a little impressed! It is easy to say that the body can stop the water in an instant! After all, he is a famous ninja. He can maintain his peak condition while traveling at super high speed without blushing or out of breath. Is that an ordinary thing? On the contrary, it was cross-country. His outstanding performance at such a young age really exceeded Shisui Uchiha''s "fierce" imagination. ?Especially Kakashi, who had only been away from cross-country for half a month, and found that cross-country progress was so fast. He was so proud that he inevitably had some anxious thoughts and wanted to prove himself again in front of cross-country. ? ?Then, maybe it was because Kakashi¡¯s prayer was successful, or maybe it was a cross-country mission, there were always some twists and turns. Before Cross Country and the others had finished resting on the spot, Uchiha Shisui, whose face was hidden under the mask, frowned and made a gesture to Cross Country and the others. Seeing Uchiha Shisui''s gesture, Kakashi and others felt a shiver in their hearts while taking a rest during the off-roading. Off-road, who also wanted to show his strength in front of Uchiha Shisui, used wind perception to determine the surrounding situation when Uchiha Shisui''s gesture fell. ?It''s a good thing if you don''t feel it. After using the wind sense to explore the surrounding situation, even the cross-country face became a little ugly! ¡°Captain, there are about four fog ninja teams on the right front, and twelve fog ninjas are coming towards us.¡± ¡°Shall we fight, or shall we retreat?¡± Chapter 86： Everyone Shows Their Magical Powers (Part 1) The Blade Team, which means the blades of the Fourth Hokage! The team is led by the famous Shunshen Shisui, and there is Sharingan Kakashi in the team, and the mysterious Anbu "Meng" is a team member. As long as there is enough chakra, he can maintain the strength of jounin level cross-country, even if he meets Four Mist Ninja teams were formed, including twelve Mist Ninjas. Logically speaking, there should be no panic at all, but secretly excitement! After all, the Blade Team that cross-country is a real elite team! ?However, using the Fourth Hokage''s Secret Wind Sense, which is used to sense the surrounding situation off-road, it is clear that the Mist Ninja team that can be encountered this time must belong to the Mist Ninja elite team, and may even be the ANBU of the Mist Ninja! ??Ordinary fog ninja jounin are ninjas who have experienced the "blood mist" period, and their combat qualities are far superior to those of the same period. What''s more, the elite Mist ninja jounin, like the Mist ninja ANBU, can one person deal with several ordinary Mist ninja jounin? So, the twelve fog ninjas who appeared in front of Off-Road and others at this time were definitely a threat to the sharp blade team. It was also because of this that when Cross Country sensed the appearance of the twelve Mist Ninjas, his expression suddenly turned ugly. He was obviously worried about the combat capabilities of the four Mist Ninja teams in front. And when Off-Road turned his gaze and cast his questioning eyes on Shunshen Shisui, who would have thought that Shunshen Shisui would still have that calm expression, looking at the eyes projected by Off-Road, Shunshen Shisui There was a faint smile in his eyes! All right! ?That invisible pretense is really a bit "hurt" for off-roading! Who can imagine that Shunshen Shisui looked so calm and disdainful when faced with the threat of the Mist Ninja? After being "injured" by Shunshen Shisui, Cross Country turned his head and glanced at "Meng" and Kakashi to see if their attitudes were as detached as Shunshen Shisui. Fortunately, after getting the information about the Mist Ninja team ahead from Off-Road, Kakashi''s eyes were also very solemn, and even "Meng" looked cautious, which slightly soothed Off-Road''s injured soul. Then, without waiting for Cross Country to use his wind sense to carefully explore the strength of the four Mist Ninja teams in front of him, "Meng" glanced at Cross Country with deep meaning and said lightly: ¡°It seems that in addition to excellent assisting ability, Ying¡¯s perceptive ability is also very powerful.¡± ¡°In an instant, what appeared in front of us were indeed four Mist Ninja teams, with a total of twelve Mist Ninjas. They should all be members of the Mist Ninja ANBU.¡± "Among them, about six Mist Ninja ANBU have the strength of jounin. The remaining six Mist Ninja ANBU. If I perceive it correctly, three Mist Ninja ANBU are combat-type Chuunin, and the last three Mist Ninja ANBU are combat-type Chunin. The ANBU are perception type, medical type, and auxiliary type chuunin!" ¡°Nani? So detailed?¡± Listening to "Meng"''s report, I was really shocked when I went off-road. ??Moreover, when Cross Country''s eyes fell on Kakashi again, he actually found that Kakashi also looked shocked. ?Such a situation undoubtedly shows that even Kakashi is a little surprised by "Meng"''s perception method, and is somewhat confused about "Meng"''s true identity. On the contrary, Shunshen Shisui seemed to have known for a long time that "Meng"''s perception method was extraordinary. When "Meng" had just finished speaking, he said easily: "The test has really begun. The four fog ninjas in front The ANBU team is obviously the sharpening stone for our Blade team. When fighting the four fog ninja teams in front, I hope that the word "teamwork" can be fully demonstrated in the Blade team!" ¡°Of course, the current Mist Ninja team is not very strong, so while working as a team, each of us must also fully demonstrate our combat capabilities.¡± ¡°Six chuunin-level Mist ninja Anbu, I will be responsible for two and Meng will be responsible for two.¡± ¡°Lei, the targets of you and Shadow are the medical Mist Ninja ANBU and the assisting Mist Ninja ANBU respectively.¡± ¡°As for the remaining Jonin-level Mist ninja Anbu, we¡¯ll put them aside later and we¡¯ll solve them together!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ?Shunshen Shisui gave the order, and everyone in the cross country was shocked, and immediately prepared to start fighting. However, after Shunshen Shisui gave the order, Cross Country really had a full understanding of the Blade Team again! Not to mention the "fierce" perception ability, it actually crushes the off-road wind perception in some aspects. It doesn''t even have a seal, and even without the slightest chakra fluctuation, it can sense the thing in front of it in detail. Details of the four Kiri Ninja Anbu. Let''s just say that Shunshen Shisui''s confidence when assigning tasks was the first time that Cross Country realized the horror of his own sharp blade team! Those are twelve Mist ninja Anbu, not Mist ninja genin! A very inexperienced plan was carried out in a matter of seconds. Shunshen Shisui''s intention was very obvious, which was to use the strength of the Blade Team to head-on the four Mist Ninja ANBU teams ahead! ¡°What a powerful Shunshen Shisui, what a good measure!¡± ¡°Facing twelve Mist Ninja Anbu, it¡¯s like cutting a carrot and cabbage with a knife, there¡¯s no point in taking them seriously!¡± ¡°Well, you, Uchiha Shisui, have this kind of ability, so how can I lose to you in Nara Cross Country?¡± ¡°My target cannot be just an auxiliary Mist Ninja Anbu Mist Ninja. At least two of the six Jonin-level Mist Ninja Anbu Mist Ninja must die in my hands!¡± "Only in this way can I prove my strength in front of you! Isn''t it? Shunshen Shisui!" murmured to himself, while advancing towards the four fog ninja ANBU teams in front, Cross Country''s eyes suddenly became fiery. ??However, as a Mist Ninja ANBU, are the four Mist Ninja ANBU teams in front really just carrots and cabbage waiting for others to kill them? The answer is naturally no! Therefore, just when Cross Country and others relied on the terrifying perception ability of "Meng" to quickly advance to 200 meters behind the four Mist Ninja ANBU teams in front, suddenly the members of the four Mist Ninja ANBU teams suddenly He noticed the movements of the sharp blade team where Cross Country was located, and launched a counter-raid in the direction of Cross Country and others! Seeing the twelve Mist Ninja Anbu attacking at the same time in front of them, together with the cross-country target, the auxiliary Mist Ninja ANBU joined the battle. While the pupils in the cross-country eyes contracted slightly, he touched his ninja tool bag with his left hand. He had to form a seal to use the Shadow Shuriken, and use his superior skills in hidden weapons to give the Mist Ninja Anbu in front of him a head start. ??But what Cross Country never expected was that before he could finish the Shadow Shuriken spell, he had just revealed his majestic "fierceness" in the sharp blade team, and before Cross Country finished the spell, he showed his magical power! In an instant, the counterattack of the twelve Mist Ninja Anbu was fierce, and it was about to surround the sharp blade team where Cross Country was. But who could have imagined that just when the twelve Mist Ninja Anbu were about to complete the encirclement, and then press forward step by step to attack the sharp blade team where Cross Country was, "Meng" suddenly formed a seal with one hand, just using Using a C-level Earth Release Ninjutsu, he forced all the twelve Mist Ninja Anbu in front of him back there! ¡°Earth Release¡¤Rock¡¯s Beheading Technique!¡± Chapter 87： Everyone Shows Their Magical Powers (Part 2) ¡°Earth Release¡¤Rock¡¯s Beheading Technique!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Hand seal with one hand! ?When "Meng" used the earth escape ninjutsu, Cross Country was shocked to find that "Meng"''s sealing method was a miraculous one-handed seal! You must know that even in the original plot, there are only a few people who can make seals with one hand! The representative among them is the Itachi God who has extremely high attainments in seal formation! ??Furthermore, just because the one-handed seal of Weasel God in the original plot is both handsome and practical, Cross Country has also been studying the aspect of one-handed seal for a long time. ?However, although Off-Road can throw the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken techniques with one hand, his attainments in chakra control are unparalleled in the world. However, in terms of one-handed seal formation, there is still no progress at all in cross-country. ?? Even apart from using a shadow clone to replace the body seal and show the power of Muji Ninjutsu in another way, Cross Country has no clue about the method of one-handed seal. At this time, the mysterious Anbu was "fierce". First, he showed off his super perception ability in front of the others, and then used the one-hand seal method to perform the earth escape ninjutsu. This really shocked the off-road and Kakashi. I can''t even say half a sentence. Especially Kakashi, when Yu Yue was shocked and "violent" with one hand, the sudden look of realization in Kakashi''s eyes made Yu Yue, who caught a glimpse of Kakashi''s expression thoughtfully with his peripheral vision, couldn''t help but feel He secretly thought to himself: "I think Kakashi knows the true identity of Meng. I am probably the only one in the Blade team who doesn''t know anything about Meng, right?" ¡°However, now is the time to fight against the Mist Ninja Anbu, so don¡¯t be distracted!¡± "As for the true identity of "Meng", just ask Kakashi after the battle!" Secretly thinking to himself, Cross Country focused all his attention on the combat in front of him. Just when Cross Country was concentrating, "Meng" used his C-level soil escape ninjutsu to knock out the twelve Kiri in front of him. All the ANBU were forced to retreat there! ?Hand made a seal with one hand with his left hand, and slapped his right hand directly on the ground! ?From the moment the "Fierce" seal was formed, in less than half a second, the power of Earth Release and Rock Decapitation Technique was fully displayed in front of those Mist Ninja Anbu! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ? ? Almost at the moment when he slapped his right hand on the ground, there was a sudden violent roar on the ground. It was hard to imagine that it was the movement caused by a C-level earth escape ninjutsu. Immediately afterwards, the rock on the ground protruded slightly, and the protruding rock suddenly turned into an arm made of rock, and it was about to drag all the fog ninja ANBU in front of them into the ground and bury them. Be able to use a mere C-level Earth Release Ninjutsu in a more powerful and effective way than an A-level Earth Release Ninjutsu. Obviously, in addition to having extremely high attainments in perception, "Meng" also has extremely high attainments in Earth Release Ninjutsu! ?Especially the change in the nature of the earth attribute chakra, while tending to the extreme, also has the meaning of breaking through the shackles of the second stage, which inevitably reminds the fourth generation of Hokage''s understanding of the wind attribute chakra. ??Furthermore, the Hands of Rock that emerged from the ground may have simply pushed back the Anbu of Mist Ninja in front. But just when all the fog ninja Anbu were forced to retreat, a flash of light suddenly appeared in "Meng"''s eyes, and then a row of rock hands appeared suddenly, and they saw the two targets Shisui had assigned to "Meng" before. They were all dragged into the ground and buried to death! ¡°In an instant, my goal is solved.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you next time!¡± A C-level earth escape ninjutsu not only drove back the mist ninja Anbu who came to attack, but also achieved the goal of instantly stopping the water. ??When the mysterious Anbu "Meng" showed off his magical power, it was so powerful that both Cross Country and Kakashi''s eyes became serious for a long time, and they formed seals to prepare to solve the target assigned to them by Shunshen Shisui. ??However, just as Kakashi completed the seal, dazzling lightning appeared in the tiger claw of his right hand, preparing to use Raikiri! ??Just when off-roading is also integrated into the "wind", you must be prepared to use only the wind! Suddenly, there was a "swish" sound! Shisui''s figure suddenly disappeared off-road, next to Kakashi! ?When Shunshen Shisui appeared again, the Kodachi he was holding tightly in his hand suddenly slashed through the throats of two Mist Ninja Anbu! ?The blood flowing out indicates that Shunshen Shisui has also completed his mission! ¡°Not only is it a step slower than Meng, but Shunshen Shisui is also faster than me?¡± ¡°Damn it, in front of these perverts, there really isn¡¯t even the slightest room for distraction!¡± ¡°Kakashi, even if I¡¯m not as strong as Shisui, I¡¯m definitely faster than you!¡± ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± First there was "Meng" who showed off his magical power, and then there was someone who instantly stopped the water and chased after him. ?Looking at the outstanding performance of the two, if he loses to Kakashi again in cross-country, he will really lose his reputation as the Fourth Hokage! So, when the Wind Shun Shen was used, it was just like the Shui Shui Shisui before, and the figure disappeared from the place with a "whoosh"! ?Using the sense of wind, he completely locked onto the auxiliary fog ninja Anbu in front of him. The moment he looked at the cross-country, a blue light shone on his right hand! ¡°Rasengan!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??The blue light condensed into shape, and the Rasengan in the cross-country hand hit the auxiliary Mist Ninja ANBU. But with only the Rasengan, Cross Country knew that he would not be able to successfully kill the Mist Ninja ANBU in front of him. Immediately afterwards, when the Rasengan had just hit the Mist Ninja Anbu, causing the opponent to be unable to control his body and fly backwards, a kunai was also produced in Cross Country''s hand, and it was also cut on the Mist Ninja Anbu. on the throat! ? ? It was almost like Shushen Shisui before COS. He also used high-speed combat to eliminate the fog ninja Anbu in the target. Off-Road looked at the fog ninja Anbu in front of him who fell sadly and turned into a corpse, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Who would have thought that when he glanced at Kakashi out of the corner of his eye, the sudden Kakashi was accompanied by a dazzling light of lightning. He actually eliminated the medical type at the same time as the target Kiri Ninbu ANBU was eliminated cross-country. The ANBU of the Mist Ninja. In mid-air, the eyes of Cross Country and Kakashi suddenly collided, and a few "sparks" were faintly produced! Obviously, in the first stage of the competition, Cross Country and Kakashi were tied at best. Therefore, when Kakashi opened his forehead protector and revealed the red pupil, following Kakashi''s gaze, Cross Country sneered and formed a seal in mid-air, preparing to start fighting with their real enemy. It was those fog ninja ANBU fighting at the Jonin level. On the contrary, Shunshen Shisui next to him couldn''t help but nodded secretly when he saw Kakashi''s performance in the cross-country. ?Especially when his eyes fell on "Meng", Shunshen Shisui smiled casually and couldn''t help but sigh: "Meng, it seems you don''t have much chance to sigh." ¡°Because not only am I here, but those two guys, Shadow and Lei, are faster than the other!¡± Chapter 88： Everyone Shows Their Magical Powers (Part 2) "quick?" ¡°The speed of light is useless, the main thing is efficiency!¡± ¡°Shun, it¡¯s time to go!¡± Shunshen Shisui''s playful words came out, causing Meng''s pupils to shrink slightly. Especially recalling the cross-country Wind Shun Shen, and Kakashi''s rapid speed when using Raikiri, the "fierce" look in his eyes that was unwilling to lose to his juniors, actually directly formed seals with his hands, another earthly The escape ninjutsu is released! ¡°Tu Eun¡¤Tu Liu Dahe!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± After the spell was performed, the "fierce" in the seal and the chakra in the body were instantly transformed into chakra with extremely changed earth properties. Then he slapped his hands on the ground and still made cross-country and Kakashi found something strange in the battlefield. Like this, he quickly used his rapid speed to get out of the battlefield to avoid accidentally injuring them with the "fierce" Earth Release Ninjutsu. At this time, Shisui turned around and looked at the figure who was using the Earth Release Ninjutsu. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ??Then, the soil on the ground followed the "violent" chakra cast, and instantly turned into an almost liquid form, and rushed directly towards the remaining six Jonin level Mist ninja Anbu in front. And the river-like mud rushing in might not be able to directly kill the Jonin-level Mist Ninbu Anbu. But under the surging muddy water, the six Jonin-level Mist Ninja Anbu were suddenly separated and became fighting alone. Subsequently, Shunshen Shisui saw the "fierce" Earth Release Ninjutsu, which separated the dark parts of the Mist Ninjas at the Jounin level, and his smiling eyes gradually turned cold. Especially when the remaining six Mist ninja Anbu were tired of dealing with the "fierce" second earth escape ninjutsu, Shunshen Shisui faced the cross country directly. Kakashi ordered: ¡°Decapitation tactics, get rid of three of them first!¡± "yes!" Shunshen Shisui gave an order, and before his figure disappeared, the figures of Off-Road and Kakashi disappeared in advance! Obviously, neither Cross Country nor Kakashi wanted to lose to Shunshen Shisui, but how could Shunshen Shisui watch Cross Country and Kakashi walking in front of him? For a moment, "Meng", who was maintaining the earth escape ninjutsu at the rear, saw a very interesting look when Cross Country and the others all attacked. One second ago, the six Jonin-level fog ninja Anbu were troubled by the "fierce" Earth Release Ninjutsu. ?The next second, three figures in the sharp blade team, one in black, one in blue, and one in white, suddenly attacked in front of three Jonin-level Mist ninja Anbu! Is it fast? That¡¯s really fast! Shunshen Shisui, and Kakashi who uses Raikiri, needless to say! In the original plot, Uchiha Shisui is known as "Shuangshen", which refers to his teleportation technique. ?In the Leaf Village, in the original plot, only the teleportation technique of the Fourth Hokage can compete with the teleportation technique of Shunshen Shisui! As for Kakashi''s Raikiri, he also relies on speed to win. Without the Sharingan, Kakashi couldn''t even see clearly where the enemy was going when he used Raikiri to move at high speed. Only the Sharingan''s insight ability can keep up with the speed of Kakashi using Raikiri. From this, we can see how terrifying Kakashi''s speed is when he uses Raikiri! What''s more, Raikiri is a ninjutsu that claims to be able to cut off thunder and lightning? So, when "Meng" looked at Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, and the two figures turned into a mysterious dark light and a shining white light, he just sighed. ?Only when I saw the blue figure that turned into a cross-country figure that could vaguely compete with Shunshen Shisui and Kakashi in terms of speed, that "fierce" was truly shocking! "If I remember correctly, both Minato and Shikaku said that Kage is only four years old, right?" "Four years old! At just four years old, he has a body technique comparable to that of Shisui and Kakashi. If Kage really grows up in the next few years, wouldn''t he be able to become a being like Minato?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Minato¡¯s signature teleportation technique! It seems that Minato really has a good apprentice!¡± ?While being shocked, he secretly praised himself, which shows how much surprise the Wind Blink used in off-road use has given everyone. ?Besides, it was not just "Meng" who secretly praised the cross-country, but even Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi felt a little scary when they saw the cross-country''s teleportation technique. At this moment, the only person who can concentrate on dealing with the ANBU of the Mist Ninja in front of me may be off-road! One of the advantages of off-roading is that you are rarely distracted during combat and rarely underestimate the enemy in front of you! Because, when you know that your own strength is not strong enough, you still distract yourself during the battle and underestimate the enemy. That is a taboo! Therefore, when Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi were a little distracted and paying attention to Cross Country''s battle during the battle, in front of the Mist Ninja ANBU, Cross Country clearly showed the results of training beside the Fourth Hokage. ! ¡°The Fourth Hokage¡¯s secret transmission, the ¡°acceleration¡± secret technique is activated!¡± ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Transformed into blue light, Cross Country used the wind to instantly attack in front of the Mist Ninja ANBU. The secret technique of "Acceleration" appeared. With the power of "Acceleration", Cross Country kicked the Mist Ninja with a Konoha Cyclone. On the ANBU''s arms, even though the Mist ninja ANBU used his arms to block, the off-road power was not very great. But under the inertia of speed, the Konoha whirlwind that flew cross-country into the air still caused the fog ninja ANBU in front of him to stumble and almost fall to the ground! ??On the contrary, it is off-road. Affected by the force of the anti-shock, you quickly control the gentle breeze around you and control the backward trend of your body. However, because the force of the counter-shock was too strong, when the cross-country retreated slightly, it failed to seize the opportunity to attack the fog ninja Anbu in front of him. ??On the other hand, the Mist Ninja ANBU in front of the cross-country staggered a little, then forcibly twisted his ankle to stabilize his body. He was worthy of being a Mist Ninja Jonin during the "Blood Mist" period. Moreover, with his ankle slightly sprained, Anbu, the mist ninja who had stabilized his body before looking at the cross-country, looked at the cross-country again, his eyes filled with murderous intent! Obviously, the cross-country attack at high speed made the fog ninja jonin seize the opportunity. He grasped the kunai in an instant and was about to get close to counterattack and kill the cross-country! The sudden appearance of such a counterattack obviously shocked the "fierce" people at the rear! After all, "fierce" people never expected that the fog ninja Anbu would be so decisive during the fight, even if he injured his ankle, he would subdue the cross-country. Therefore, seeing the Mist Ninja ANBU suddenly holding a kunai and attacking in the direction of cross-country, he bit his lower lip fiercely, and was about to change the sealing method and use earth escape defensive ninjutsu. Protected off-road. But the next second, "Meng" felt a shocking sight again, and suddenly it was reflected in his eyes! Because just when the Mist Ninja Anbu counter-attacked, and it seemed that he was about to kill off Cross Country, a black shadow suddenly appeared, and with a "bang" sound, the man in front of Cross Country was killed. The Mist Ninja ANBU fell to the ground! Moreover, just at the moment when the Mist ninja Anbu lost his center of gravity and was about to fall to the ground, a dark shadow slowly floated behind the Mist ninja Anbu, with blue chakra shining in his hands. The light suddenly pressed the moon-like sphere in his hand **** the face of the Mist Ninja ANBU! ¡°Secret method!¡± ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ¡°Otama Rasengan!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 89： Teamwork Six seconds! In just six seconds, the achievements of cross-country training were fully demonstrated, and the jounin-level fog ninja ANBU in front of him was brutally killed! Moreover, the cross-country was able to kill the jounin-level fog ninja Anbu in front of him. On the one hand, it may be due to the use of secret techniques, and on the other hand, it was due to the layout. This made the "fierce" watching the battle marvel. ! ?First, the Wind Shun Shen, combined with the Konoha Whirlwind, deliberately exposed a flaw in front of the Mist Ninja ANBU. When the Mist Ninja Anbu vowed to kill Cross Country, who would have thought that Cross Country would have used the Shadow Clone Technique early on. The Shadow Clone replaced the body seal, Muji cast the Shadow Suture Technique, and suddenly a black shadow suddenly appeared under his feet and attacked. It gave the cross-country a comprehensive advantage, and then used the "Muji" shadow hand and directly used the Otama Rasengan to kill the Mist Ninja Anbu "YanØ­shoot" in front of him! Therefore, whether it is "fierce" or others want to evaluate the battle before cross-country, the result of the evaluation must be "perfect". Of course. ??If Off-Road had not mastered so many secret techniques of the Nara clan, it would still be a bit troublesome for him to kill the jounin-level fog ninja ANBU in front of him. ?However, even though half of the chakra was consumed in cross-country in order to kill a Mist Ninja Anbu, he may not be able to maintain such a terrifying combat method in the future. But looking at Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi didn''t even finish the battle in front of him. A proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he returned to "Meng". ¡°Shadow, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± ??The mysterious Anbu "Meng" is obviously not a fool. He is secretly competing with Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, and he sees them all. ?Besides, Cross Country has never done anything out of the ordinary, and he is a smart person at first glance. ??So the secret competition in cross-country can only make the atmosphere of the Blade Team better. No one takes the enemy in front of them seriously. The current mission is a virtuous circle. Under such circumstances, let alone "fierce", even Shunshen Shisui, the leader of the team, could not say much about cross-country, and could only secretly praise it. However, when he suddenly saw that Cross Country had killed a Mist Ninja Anbu and returned to his side, "Meng" felt that Cross Country''s performance was a bit strange, so he naturally asked more questions. Who would have thought that as soon as "Meng" finished speaking, Cross Country''s eyes fell on Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi. In particular, he found that there was no problem with Uchiha Shisui''s battle. Kakashi''s previous thunder attack failed to hit the ANBU of the Mist ninja in front of him. When the battle dragged on for a little "long", a hint of anger appeared in Yuchiha''s eyes. He smiled, and then said calmly: "Meng, the captain just said that we are a team." "So, when it''s time to be in the limelight, I won''t let the captain and Lei go." ¡°But if it comes time for teamwork, I¡¯m still willing to give up my immediate advantage and seek teamwork!¡± ¡°After all, our Blade Team is a whole!¡± Speaking, he looked at the situation ahead, took a deep breath, and clasped his hands together again. ??On the contrary, it was the words he said before the cross-country trip, which really shocked "Meng" again and left him speechless! At a young age, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous. ??Even at this age, there is no arrogance that makes people feel bored. At this time, off-roading is completely monster-like in the eyes of "Meng"! In the original plot, who was the person who had the awareness to go off-road at such a young age? ?That¡¯s the Weasel God! In the future, it will be extraordinary, and it will be a Itachi God! The rest of the people, even the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, inevitably had some bad qualities when they were young. Needless to say, Kakashi in front of Cross Country and others has a really stinky personality. If he doesn¡¯t have the title of genius and doesn¡¯t change in the later period, then Kakashi may be the most disliked person in Konoha Village. Be one of the welcome people now! ??The identity of "Meng" may be relatively mysterious, but from his name to the Fourth Hokage, it can be seen that his status is definitely not low in the Leaf Village! So, at this moment when "Meng" was secretly shocking his off-road mentality, it felt like he had discovered a piece of jade, and his eyes were filled with anticipation! ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Shikaku is so lucky!¡± ¡°If nothing else, let¡¯s just talk about Kage¡¯s character. As long as he can remain unchanged, the rise of the Nara clan will be just around the corner!¡± ¡°Even the Nara clan in the future may be the third wealthy family after the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan!¡± ¡°Shikaku, I suddenly feel a little envious of you!¡± I thought to myself, "fierce" means taking a deep breath. ?Especially when thinking of the incompetent younger brother at home, the "fierce" look towards the cross-country is even more intriguing. As for off-roading. He doesn¡¯t even know the identity of ¡°Meng¡±, so how can he pay attention to ¡°Meng¡±¡¯s thoughts? So, while "Meng" was silently thinking about other things, off-road eyes were fixed on Kakashi! Because from the perspective of off-roading, the situation Kakashi will face is really very dangerous! ?Not long after the Cross Country eliminated the Anbu of the Mist Ninja in front of him, Uchiha Shisui used his terrifying teleportation technique to also eliminate the Anbu of the Mist Ninja in front of him. The number of fog ninja Anbu at the Jonin level was reduced from six to four in one fell swoop. Then, in order to resolve the battle quickly and avoid leaving more traces, Uchiha Shisui faced the two Mist ninja Anbu who were restrained by "Meng" with earth escape ninjutsu alone! He was actually preparing to fight two Jonin-level Mist ninja Anbu alone! ??However, Shunshen Shisui is Shunshen Shisui, so what if there are two Jonin-level Mist ninja Anbu? In just a few rounds, the Sharingan was awakened, with red light shining in his pupils, and three black magatama spinning in them. ?Shunshen Shisui used all his strength to overwhelm two Jonin-level Mist ninja Anbu, leaving them no time to breathe! However, because "Meng" was suddenly stunned for a few seconds when he heard what Cross Country said, the remaining ANBU took advantage of "Meng"''s stunned moment to double-team Kakashi. beside. Originally, it was a bit difficult for Kakashi to face a Mist Ninja Anbu. At this time, another Mist Ninja Anbu attacked from behind. Even though Kakashi was aware of it, he was still surprised. ! What''s more, if two jounin-level fog ninja ANBUs really cooperate, it will be very terrifying! ??The ANBU of the Mist ninja who fought with Kakashi earlier tried their best to drain Kakashi''s energy. The ANBU of the Mist Ninja who attacked from behind had a ferocious smile on his face. Taking advantage of the moment when Kakashi couldn''t concentrate, he held a kunai and stabbed it into Kakashi''s chest and lungs. ! but! When Kakashi noticed the kunai of the ANBU of the Mist ninja behind him, and was about to insert it into his heart from behind, suddenly the ANBU of the Mist ninja in both directions before and after Kakashi made sudden movements. Stopped there! ??Moreover, when the movements of the two Mist Ninja Anbu stopped at the same time, a familiar voice slowly echoed in Kakashi''s ears! ¡°Shadow Imitation, success!¡± ¡°Lei, if you stay still, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chapter 90： Secret Mutation (Part 1) ¡°Shadow Mimicry?¡± ¡°Is it off-road?¡± Suddenly he saw the Mist Ninja ANBU attacking from both directions, and his movements stopped suddenly. Kakashi''s forehead was already covered with fine cold sweat, especially the sharp kunai in the hands of the Mist Ninja ANBU behind him. It failed to penetrate into the back of Kakashi''s heart, but the faint tingling sensation still frightened Kakashi! ?Then, it was not until the sound of off-roading came slowly that Kakashi, who took a breath of air, finally came back to his senses. And when he came back to his senses, he found that the shadows at the feet of the fog ninja Anbu in both directions were connected with the shadows that suddenly extended. Kakashi glanced at the cross country with his peripheral vision, and thought Full of gratitude, he still said with a poisonous tongue: ¡°Shadow, you don¡¯t need to worry about my battle!¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± "All right!" Shrugging in the direction of Kakashi, Cross Country, whose face was hidden under the mask, showed a harmless smile, and then he actually unlocked the shadow imitation technique, which caught Kakashi off guard. In a hurry, he once again fought against the two fog ninja ANBU in front of him, and the battle situation was still so difficult. And "Meng" had just listened to Cross Country''s team concept, and now saw Cross Country and Kakashi "Qi", he couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and asked: "Kage, didn''t we agree to work as a team? Mingming Lei Why do you let them go when you have such a good chance to kill them?¡± ¡°The team is a team, but if others don¡¯t appreciate it, what can we do?¡± He looked at "Meng" innocently, without the slightest hint of guilt, and turned his gaze to Uchiha Shisui and said: "Look at Shun, even without my help, it''s not the same Can the target be solved? Lei''s situation is different. I helped him out of kindness, but he actually scolded me. If it were you, what would you do? " ¡°What¡¯s more, I am a very vindictive person!¡± ¡°Meng, have you seen the injury on my shoulder?¡± "If Lei hadn''t used the S-level ninjutsu Raikiri he just used to hit me without distinguishing between friend and foe, my injury might have been cured long ago, and I wouldn''t be like this now!" Listening to Off-Road''s grievances with Kakashi, he curled his lips and was no longer prepared to interfere in the "grievances" between Off-Road and Kakashi. In any case, the situation in front of us is under control. We only need to wait for Uchiha Shisui to deal with the two ANBU of the Mist Ninja in front of us, and then all the ANBU of the Mist Ninja will be solved. In addition, Kakashi was ungrateful and scolded him about the cross-country, which even made "Meng" feel a little uncomfortable, so "Meng" just ignored the little innocuous mistakes of the cross-country. Then, he completely put Kakashi''s ungratefulness aside and didn''t care whether Kakashi was in a hard fight. ??At this time, Cross Country turned his attention to Uchiha Shisui, and saw that Shunshen Shisui''s ability could overwhelm two Mist Ninja Anbu combat. Cross Country also admired Uchiha Shisui''s combat prowess. ?Compared to Kakashi, Uchiha Shisui is undoubtedly much better. ?However, although Uchiha Shisui''s ability can overwhelm the two Mist ninja ANBU, with the combined efforts of the two Mist ninja ANBU, it will also take a certain amount of time for Shunshen Shisui to resolve the battle. ??Secretly calculating the time for the battle, Cross Country felt that if it was delayed for too long, the existence of the Blade Team would be exposed, which would be of no benefit to the mission assigned by the Fourth Hokage. Therefore, instead of going to help the ungrateful Kakashi who was in a tough fight, Cross Country suddenly reached for the ninja tool bag when Uchiha Shisui was fighting two other ANBU fog ninjas! ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± He just threw two shurikens. Off-road used the shadow clone to form a seal and used the "unseal" shadow shuriken to get a perfect effect in one go. To say that the two fog ninja Anbu were really miserable. They had to fight Shunshen Shisui in front of them, and secretly they had to be wary of cross-country and others. ?Early in the cross-country, when Uchiha Shisui led the way to eliminate two Jonin-level Mist ninja Anbu, in fact, the best choice for these Mist ninja Anbu was to retreat. At this time, unable to retreat in time, the remaining Mist ninja Anbu naturally had the idea of ????fighting to death. I thought that even if I died, I would have to drag the people of Konoha Village into the water. So, while secretly guarding against off-roading and taking "violent" shots, the ANBU of the Mist Ninja who fought against Uchiha Shisui realized that the Shisui Shisui was not easy to solve, so they prepared to use secret techniques to unleash their potential. But how could those two Mist Ninja Anbu imagine that Cross Country suddenly threw two Shadow Shurikens just a second before they were about to use the secret technique! ??Seeing the shadow shurikens thrown across the country flying towards them in an arc, the two fog ninja ANBU were disdainful at first! Bah, it¡¯s just two shurikens! Who do you look down on? Do you think we can''t even dodge the shuriken? I''m hiding! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± With contemptuous thoughts in mind, the two Mist Ninja Anbu twisted their waists and successfully dodged the cross-country Shadow Shuriken, with a proud smile on their lips. However, by the next second, the two Mist ninja ANBU could no longer laugh! Because they twisted their waists to avoid the cross-country shadow shuriken, but when they were dodging, the cross-country shadow shuriken was directly nailed to the shadows of the two people, successfully imprisoning the two mist ninjas. ANBU! When Uchiha Shisui saw this, what reason did he have to talk to the Mist Ninja ANBU? ?Hold the Kodachi and use the teleportation technique directly! With the same two powerful sounds of "swish" and "swish", Shisui instantly killed the two fog ninja ANBU in front of him. He dodged again and returned to the cross-country. He praised: "Kage, I didn''t expect that besides fighting, In addition to your abilities, your assisting ability is also so powerful. The Nara clan¡¯s confinement technique is simply amazing in your hands. Thank you so much!¡± ¡°Captain, you¡¯re welcome, even without me, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the two Mist ninja ANBUs die!¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s interesting! Let¡¯s stop chatting here and help Lei!¡± "Um!" ?Listening to Uchiha Shisui''s praise, Shisui couldn''t help but secretly smacked his tongue, thinking that the gap between Shunshen Shisui and Kakashi was really big. Look at Shunshen Shisui''s courage, and look at you Kakashi! It¡¯s totally impossible to get on the stage! However, since Uchiha Shisui has ordered to go to help Kakashi, the cross-country must not sit idly by. What''s more, Shunshen Shisui''s speed is much faster than cross-country. As soon as he finished speaking, he used Shunshen Jutsu to help Kakashi block a Mist Ninja ANBU. But who could have imagined that just because Shunshen Shisui appeared, Kakashi was stunned again? ¡°Shisui actually managed to kill two Mist ninja ANBU so quickly?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It seems like I¡¯m the only one holding back in the Blade Team. Even cross-country performance is better than mine. How is that possible?¡± Being distracted during combat is undoubtedly a low-level mistake! But just because Kakashi was too proud, he actually made a fatal mistake! So immediately after, the Anbu, the Mist ninja who was fighting Kakashi, saw this and got a perfect opportunity for a sneak attack. Unfortunately, with "Meng" and Cross Country watching the battle, Kakashi''s life must be safe. Immediately, "Meng" came out with another C-level earth escape ninjutsu, and unexpectedly killed Kakashi who was about to attack Kakashi. Cassie''s ANBU, that mist ninja. The range of Earth Release Ninjutsu is generally very wide, so when Cross Country saw "Meng" using Earth Release Ninjutsu, he used the Shadow Imitation Technique to extend his own shadow and connect it to Kakashi''s shadow. He jumped back several times, and controlled Kakashi''s body to jump out of the range of the "violent" Earth Release Ninjutsu. It''s a pity that the continuous help from cross-country and "meng" still makes Kakashi feel ashamed. Almost at the moment he was rescued, Kakashi said to his heart: ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing that I was saved by Cross Country again!¡± ¡°If you call me senior in cross-country in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be a mockery of me?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Kakashi couldn''t help but sigh deeply. His eyes were full of shame, and he was about to return to Cross Country and the others. Who would have thought that when Kakashi was about to let Off-Road unlock the shadow imitation technique, Off-Road''s voice suddenly echoed in Kakashi''s mind. When looking at Kakashi''s surprised eyes, they couldn''t help but be stunned! ¡°Kakashi-senpai, do you think I¡¯m making fun of you?¡± "Huh?" ¡°That¡¯s not right! How did I communicate with you?¡± Chapter 91： Secret Mutation (Part 2) The Blade Team VS the Mist Ninja Anbu, the fierce confrontation had just ended. Off-road and the others were relaxed on their faces, but they were secretly relieved in their hearts. After all, this was the Blade Team''s first battle, and it was against four Mist Ninja ANBU teams. Even Shunshen Shisui, who was full of confidence, felt that the Blade Team had to face a running-in problem. As long as there was no damage to the Blade Team personnel, it would be a perfect victory. Now, not only have there been no casualties in terms of personnel, but the members of the Blade Team are not even injured at all. The combat performance is truly perfect. But who could have imagined that after the confrontation with the Mist Ninja ANBU team, Cross Country and Kakashi suddenly froze there and didn''t speak for a long time! Undoubtedly, the strange behavior of Cross Country and Kakashi immediately attracted the attention of Uchiha Shisui and "Meng". And because when he originally fought against the Mist Ninja ANBU team, Uchiha Shisui, as the captain, was under some kind of indescribable pressure, so he suddenly saw Cross Country and Kakashi standing there, Uchiha Shisui There was a thump in his heart, and he hurriedly asked Kakashi to Cross Country: "Kage, Lei, what happened?" ¡°You. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As soon as Uchiha Shisui finished speaking, "Meng" also shifted his gaze and fell on Cross Country and Kakashi. Obviously he also wanted to know what happened. On the contrary, it was Kakashi who had an embarrassed expression when Uchiha Shisui''s "fierce" gaze came towards him. Especially when his eyes fell on Off-Road, Kakashi wished there was a hole in the ground that he could get into, so as not to be embarrassed in front of Off-Road, Uchiha Shisui, and "Meng". As for off-roading. The things he was thinking about were not about Kakashi or even the Blade Team! ?At this moment, there is only one question in Xue Xue¡¯s head! That''s how he and Kakashi communicated without opening their mouths! ?It was clear that neither of them spoke, nor did they even make a sound. So what exactly is the bridge between minds? Could it be Is it really as off-road imagined that it was his practice of the Uzumaki clan''s secret arts that caused the Nara clan''s secret arts to mutate? ¡°It¡¯s shadow imitation!¡± ¡°No, it must be shadow imitation!¡± "When I was communicating with Kakashi just now, the only bridge of communication was the shadow imitation technique!" ¡°So, it is very likely that my practice of the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual magic has increased my spiritual energy, which ultimately led to the mutation of the Shadow Imitation Technique!¡± ¡°Then, in order to prove that my idea is correct, let Shisui experiment for me again!¡± I thought to myself, a look of excitement could not help but appear in Cross Country''s eyes. After all, the current mutation of the Shadow Imitation Technique is the new secret technique that Cross Country created in the true sense! In the past, whether it was the new secret technique of the Nara clan or the advanced secret technique of the Rasengan, they were not actually off-road original creations in the true sense. ?Those new secret techniques of the Nara clan, such as shadow shuriken, shadow hand, and shadow clone technique, were all innovatively developed using the R&D function of the APP. As for the advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan, it was developed by Cross Country based on the Rasengan changes in the original plot, plus a little bit of his own theoretical knowledge. It cannot be regarded as a secret technique created by Cross Country himself. On the contrary, it is the mind communication that is an extension of the shadow imitation technique, or the ability of spiritual communication. It is the secret technique of self-discovery and self-exploration that Cross-country relies on the progress of practicing the whirlpool clan''s spiritual arts. So, after removing Kakashi''s shadow imitation technique, Cross Country looked at Uchiha Shisui, and used the shadow imitation technique again without any hesitation. ??But when Uchiha Shisui saw Cross Country suddenly using the shadow imitation technique on him, he subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, he glanced in the direction of Kakashi with his peripheral vision and found that Kakashi secretly waved his hand. Uchiha Shisui looked enlightened and couldn''t help thinking: "Could it be that Kage has created a new secret technique?" ? Just after the confrontation with those Mist Ninja Anbu? What a terrifying talent!" "However, since Ying wants to experiment with something, then I should cooperate with him!" ¡°But before that, we must get rid of the corpses of these Mist Ninja Anbu!¡± After thinking silently, Uchiha Shisui looked at "Meng" and ordered: "Meng, Cross Country may have an idea for a new secret technique, so I will leave the corpses of these Mist Ninja Anbu to you!" "no problem!" ¡°Earth Release¡¤Rock¡¯s Beheading Technique!¡± ??Smiled at Uchiha Shisui, "Meng" used a C-level earth escape ninjutsu that he had cast before, and directly dragged the corpses of the surrounding Mist ninja ANBU into the ground and buried them. Moreover, when it comes to dealing with combat traces, "Meng" is definitely an expert. Just using a C-level soil escape ninjutsu saved a lot of trouble for the sharp blade team where Cross Country and others were. ?However, after dealing with the corpses of these Mist Ninja Anbu, the "fierce" eyes also fell on Cross Country. Obviously, at this time, Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" were all curious about the new secret technique that could be developed off-road. ??However, how could Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" imagine that after using the shadow imitation technique to connect Uchiha Shisui''s shadow, Cross Country actually noticed that the mutation effect of the shadow imitation technique disappeared! No matter how hard Cross Country tried, he was unable to communicate with Uchiha Shisui when he used the shadow imitation technique to connect to Uchiha Shisui''s shadow. Afterwards, his face was hidden under the ANBU mask, and Cross Country gave a wry smile, and sighed secretly: "Sure enough, the development of new secret techniques is not that simple. It seems that I can only use shadow imitation techniques more in the future to see what kind of thoughts I have. , can the method of spiritual communication appear again?¡± ¡°Alas! If you use the Shadow Imitation Technique on your companions and your thoughts suddenly appear, your mental communication will be fine!¡± ¡°If the effect of mental communication and mental communication suddenly appears while performing a spell on the enemy, that would be really a scam!¡± Sighing silently, Crossroads had to put away the shadow imitation technique used on Uchiha Shisui. However, almost in despair, Cross Country was about to take back the Shadow Imitation Technique and apologize to Uchiha Shisui, who had previously assisted him in researching the new secret technique. Suddenly, a light shone from the eyes of Cross Country, as if it was a flash of inspiration. Like a flash, Cross Country suddenly remembered that the magical effect of the APP should be able to help him quickly master the new secret technique that he had just discovered but was still not perfect! ¡°Oh, why did I forget?¡± ¡°Even if I master a little bit of the new secret technique I developed, even if the proficiency level is only 1 point, the new secret technique will be recorded in the practice progress bar of the APP!¡± "So, when there is a change in the secret technique I use, the first thing I should do is not whether the experiment can be used to develop a new secret technique. Instead, I should first check whether it is recorded in the practice progress bar of the APP. Learn the progress of the new secret technique!¡± "good!" ¡°APP, bring up the practice progress bar for me! Don¡¯t let me down!¡± ?Gaining hope again amid disappointment, Cross Country was full of expectations and directly called up the practice progress bar on the APP. At this time, the magical effect of the APP obviously did not disappoint the off-roader! Immediately afterwards, under the excited eyes of Cross Country, the new secret technique in the practice progress bar of the APP, which can also be said to be the new secret technique produced by the mutation of the shadow imitation technique, was reflected in the eyes of Cross Country! The name of the new secret technique is Shadow Communication! Chapter 92： Luxurious lineup ¡°Shadow communication? What a name!¡± ¡°The APP really did not disappoint me. Even if I only have 1 point of proficiency, the new secret technique is still recorded in my practice progress bar!¡± "good!" ¡°APP, modify the training progress of shadow communication technique, the goal is 100/100!¡± I called up the practice progress bar from the APP and found that there was indeed an additional practice progress of the shadow communication technique. Although the proficiency was only 1/100, I was so excited that I got carried away during the cross-country trip, so I quickly modified the practice progress of the shadow communication technique. Ding! ¡°Player, the progress of practicing shadow communication is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of shadow communication!¡± Then, as the familiar voice of the APP echoed in his mind, and listening to the familiar voice, he closed his eyes and carefully realized the effect of using the shadow communication technique. ¡°Well, the effect of using the shadow communication technique is indeed similar to what I imagined.¡± "When I use the shadow imitation technique to connect to other people''s shadows, I can use the shadows under my feet to create spiritual communication. No wonder I can know what Kakashi was thinking before, and no wonder I can use spiritual communication with Kakashi. comminicate." ¡°But in general, shadow communication can only be regarded as an auxiliary type of secret skill.¡± "After all, the disadvantage of using shadow communication is that mental communication can only be carried out with the consent of the other party. If you want to use shadow communication to connect the enemy''s shadow, it is impossible to detect the thoughts in the head." After secretly analyzing the pros and cons of shadow communication, when Cross Country realized that shadow communication can only be used as an auxiliary secret technique, because I had too much hope for shadow communication before, disappointment inevitably surfaced. Between the hearts of off-roaders. But I am disappointed. To say that the effect of shadow communication is useless is not necessarily true! Because teamwork is often very important when fighting ?Just like cross-country and Shunshen Shisui, Kakashi, if they work together as a completely barrier-free team, their combat power will be doubled! In ordinary combat, teamwork often relies on tacit understanding and communication. There is no way to solve the problem of tacit understanding. Some people are born with a tacit understanding, just like Naruto Uzumaki and the two Uchiha pillars in the original work. No matter how long they have been apart, the tacit understanding of team fighting is unmatched by ordinary people. As for tacit understanding is innate, communication is acquired. ?For example, cross-country, Shunshen Shisui, Kakashi and others, since they do not have innate tacit understanding, they need to communicate during combat. The use of gestures and code words to communicate will inevitably be affected in fierce battles. ??Now, with the Shadow Communication Technique, Cross Country can completely use the Shadow Imitation Technique to connect Shunshen Shisui and Kakashi at the same time, and can work as a team with the two of them without any obstacles. ??Also, when exchanging some secret information, the communication between Cross Country, Shunshen Shisui, Kakashi and others can be replaced by a secret spiritual communication method, rather than language and gesture communication that can easily leak information. Therefore, the magical effect of the shadow communication technique naturally reminded Xue Xue of the secret technique of the mountain clan. ??The Nara clan has been on good terms with the Yamanaka clan for a long time, and the Yamanaka clan is an expert in this kind of spiritual art. The moment he mastered the shadow communication technique, he immediately thought of the Yamanaka clan''s secret art! "Haha! Among the three clans of Nara, the mountains, and the Akimichi clan, perhaps I am the only one who practices the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan to be able to possess the terrifying effects of the secret arts of the Nara clan and the secret arts of the Yamazaka clan at the same time, right?" ¡°Well, since we have wasted so long just for a shadow communication technique.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with Shisui, Kakashi and Meng to report on the progress of my secret technique!¡± Smiled very proudly. On the one hand, he was happy to practice the effect of practicing the mystic arts, which was reflected bit by bit. On the other hand, cross-country was also a bit of a show off. Soon he was using the shadow imitation technique and connected Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" at the same time, using mental communication to say: ¡°Put it in your hearts and see the effect of my new secret technique!¡± ¡°Huh? Shadow, are you talking?¡± Just as the spiritual communication started, Uchiha Shisui asked curiously. Shortly afterwards, the voices of Kakashi and "Meng" appeared simultaneously in the spiritual communication established by cross-country. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit like the secret technique of the Yamanaka clan, but the secret technique of the Yamanaka clan does not require a medium, and Shadow, your secret technique requires a shadow connection, right?¡± Similarly in spiritual communication, "Meng" secretly analyzed the secret effects of off-roading. As for Kakashi, as soon as the spiritual communication was established, he stared at the cross country coldly and snorted coldly. Obviously, Kakashi was still concerned about the embarrassing things before, so he ignored him as well as off-road, and exchanged "meng" with Uchiha Shisui by himself: "Shun, Meng, I have just developed this new secret technique. , The effect is pretty good. At least when we fight in the future, we don¡¯t need to use gestures or code words to communicate, we just need to use my secret skills.¡± ¡°This secret technique can be developed successfully, thanks to your help, Shun and Lei!¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Shadow, your research and development of secret techniques is helpful to our team, and I need to thank you very much!¡± ?She secretly marveled at her talent in cross-country, but Uchiha Shisui behaved very generously, which was undoubtedly a good impression. Even, just because of Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country''s impression of the Uchiha clan has changed somewhat. After all, most people in the Uchiha clan are proud. There are too few people as humble and amiable as Uchiha Shisui. . After Uchiha Shisui praised him, "Meng" stared at Cross Country in silence for a while, and then asked: "Kage, the secret technique you used to help Shun just now seems to be the new secret technique of your Nara clan, right? That secret technique seems to be a secret technique that can imprison others without using shadows, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a new secret technique I developed.¡± ¡°Meng, is there a problem?¡± Speaking of shadow shuriken, although it is not a new secret technique created by off-roaders, but developed by APP, but it can be demonstrated in front of the "fierce" and "fierce" people, and it is also very superior to off-roaders. . Next, after listening to Off-Road saying that he developed the Shadow Shuriken, Uchiha Shisui and Meng secretly admired them. They had discovered too many "miracles" in Off-Road, and now they have become a little numb. . Not to mention Kakashi, after listening to the cross-country talk, he hid next to him and drew circles. The reason must be that Kakashi¡¯s limelight has been completely robbed! ?However, after "Meng" once again praised the talent of cross-country, one of his suggestions made the cross-country stand there in a daze. Because at that time, "Meng"''s proposal was to teach Cross Country a new ninjutsu! "Shadow, the secret technique of mental communication you are using now, as well as the shuriken confinement technique just now, are really effective. Coupled with your personal combat ability, I think you can be an outstanding person even on the battlefield. Ninja. But you are injured now and are not suitable for fierce battles, so I will resign you to being a supporting member for the time being and help us resolve the battle as quickly as possible during the battle!" "Furthermore, Shadow, I think your shuriken confinement technique is very interesting. If it is combined with another ninjutsu, it will definitely have a better effect." "It''s really embarrassing to say that you should have mastered the ninjutsu Shun and Lei early, right?" ¡°Kage, listen carefully! This is how to use that ninjutsu.¡± Speaking, "Meng" really didn''t mean to keep it secret at all. He directly taught the ninjutsu to the other four people under the condition of mental communication. However, when "Meng" taught that ninjutsu, especially when he knew the name of that ninjutsu, combined with "Meng"''s previous performance, Cross Country suddenly had some guesses about "Meng"''s identity. Especially later, when Cross Country communicated with Kakashi and further confirmed the identity of "Meng", Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly sigh in his heart: "Shunshen Shisui, Sharingan Kakashi, plus the legendary name "fierce" hidden behind it!" ¡°Our Blade Team is really a team with a luxurious lineup!¡± Chapter 93： sharp edge ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That is not an ordinary ninjutsu, but an A-level ninjutsu! According to Cross Country''s understanding, and the "Book of Rin" that records Naruto''s information, it is shown that E-level ninjutsu is a ninja school-level ninjutsu, D-level ninjutsu is a genin-level ninjutsu, and C-level ninjutsu is a chunin-level ninjutsu. A level ninjutsu, if the difficulty of a ninjutsu reaches level B, it is a jounin level ninjutsu! ?Looking further up, A-level ninjutsu can be called forbidden arts, and S-level ninjutsu can be called secrets! And not long after "Meng" got to know Cross Country, in order to allow Cross Country to fully exert the effect of the Shadow Shuriken, "Meng" actually communicated mentally and did not worry about Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi''s Under such circumstances, he directly taught an A-level ninjutsu to Cross Country. What kind of measure is that? It is no exaggeration to say that when "Meng" showed his courage, not only was Cross Country stunned, but even Kakashi looked at "Meng" differently! ?Only Uchiha Shisui, he seems to have known the situation of "Meng" very well. During the cross-country trip, when Kakashi looked at "Meng" with a dull look, the corner of his mouth just raised a slight smile. But the fact that "Meng" taught Cross Country an A-level ninjutsu was not the most shocking thing to Cross Country! The thing that really shocked Cross Country was the name of the ninjutsu taught to him by "Meng". Cross Country''s guess about "Meng"''s identity was extended from this! ¡°Shuriken Shadow Clone Jutsu?¡± "The A-level ninjutsu taught to me by Meng was actually the shuriken shadow clone jutsu?" ¡°Isn¡¯t this A-level ninjutsu a ninjutsu developed by the Third Hokage?¡± ¡°Now Meng is not only qualified to practice the shuriken shadow clone technique, but also has the qualification to teach others the shuriken shadow clone technique?¡± "Could it be that Meng is a member of the Sarutobi clan? And he is also someone who is highly recognized by the Third Hokage?" ¡°It¡¯s very possible that such a fierce identity is. It¡¯s very possible that he is Sarutobi Asuma¡¯s brother? In the original plot, he is the grandson of the Third Hokage and the father of Konohamaru?¡± Almost as soon as "Meng" finished teaching the cross-country ninjutsu and the training progress bar of the APP showed the progress of the shuriken shadow clone technique, cross-country looked at "Meng"''s figure and his pupils shrank slightly. For a moment, even when looking at Kakashi with that extremely shocked look, even Kakashi nodded silently to Cross Country! What does Kakashi¡¯s nod mean? That means that the speculations about off-roading are at least 80% true! The mysterious Anbu "Meng" in the Blade Team may really be the eldest son of the Third Hokage! ??The outstanding being who also enjoyed the title of genius in the ninja world and whose reputation was spread for a while, but died young! Perhaps, many people know the identity of "Meng" from fan fiction created by Naruto fans. Because in many fan novels, it is said that the eldest son of the Third Hokage, the "fierce" in front of Cross Country, is a member of the Konoha Eight Colors, his name is Sarutobi Shinnosuke, and he inherited the terrifying earth escape ninjutsu of the Third Hokage. He is an expert in earth escape. Every earth escape ninjutsu he uses has the power to break mountains and crack rocks, making enemy ninjas infinitely frightened. But those are all false! ??In the true history of the ninja world, Konoha Village has never had the name of Konoha Bashiki. Even the name of Sarutobi Shinnosuke has yet to be verified. It is very likely that it was made up by Naruto fans. However, as the eldest son of the Third Hokage, his reputation and prestige far exceed that of Sarutobi Asuma in the original plot. His "fierce" strength may not be as mysterious as the "Eight Colors of Konoha" spread, but " "Fierce" must have a certain potential and a certain strength to be recognized by the Third Hokage and even so many Konoha Village ninjas. What''s more, from the cross-country exchanges with "Meng", he could vaguely see that "Meng" was stronger than Shunshen Shisui. So, when Cross Country knew the hidden identity behind "Meng" and his surname was Sarutobi, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly sigh that the Blade Team he was in really had a luxurious lineup! Not to mention Shunshen Shisui and Sharingan Kakashi, they will both be famous and terrifying existences in the future. ? With the help of cross-country APP, through hard training, it is even possible to reach the pinnacle of the ninja world! Just speaking of "fierce" strength, in today''s ninja world, it is possible to compare with the Seven Ninja Masters of the Mist Ninja! ??If the current Blade Team is still not considered to have a luxurious lineup, then what kind of Konoha ANBU team can be said to have a luxurious lineup? ?Then, he kept the matter of "Meng" Sarutobi silently in his heart, took a deep breath, and used the APP''s accelerated training effect to quickly master the shuriken shadow clone technique. Of course. He has mastered the A-level ninjutsu technique of multiple shadow clones, and coupled with Cross Country''s strong chakra control ability, except for the slow speed of seal formation, Cross Country wants to quickly master the A-level shuriken shadow of the same difficulty. The art of clone is also not difficult at all. But using an APP to speed up your practice will always bring better results and save more time. Based on various reasons, off-roading is the only way to use the accelerated training effect of the APP to practice the A-level ninjutsu taught by "Meng". ??Moreover, just as "Meng" expected, after mastering the shuriken shadow clone in cross-country, his secret skill of the Nara clan, shadow shuriken, really increased the effect several times out of thin air. As for the sharp blade team that Cross Country and others were in, when they met the Mist Ninja in the confrontation later, Cross Country did not need to take action at all. They relied solely on the Shadow Shuriken with the amplifying effect of the Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique and the Shadow Communication Technique. He was able to smoothly assist Shunshen Shisui, Kakashi, and the three "meng", and easily deal with the mist ninja ANBU they encountered! Three days! It only took three days! ??The sharp blade team where Cross Country was located fully demonstrated the edge of the sharp blade in front of the teams of mist ninjas! ? With cross-country assistance at the rear, "fierce" timely rescue, Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi''s rapid killing speed! Within three days, the sharp edge of the Blade Team suddenly penetrated into the chests of each Mist Ninja team, piercing directly into their hearts. It only took three days. The sharp blade team where Cross Country was located demonstrated a terrifying record. In three days, they annihilated more than 20 Mist ninja Jonin, more than 40 Mist ninja Chunin, and countless Mist ninja genin. number! ?There is no doubt that with such a huge base of Mist ninjas, the number of Mist ninjas annihilated by the Blade team can almost catch up with the total number of Mist ninja troops! ?Furthermore, when the Blade Team annihilated the Mist Ninja Team, the members of the Blade Team were never injured! Such a terrifying record has naturally made the Blade Squad famous. ? Even when the Fourth Hokage heard about the performance of the Blade Team, he accelerated the frequency of battles with the Mist Ninjas on the front line, allowing Konoha Village to completely take the initiative in the war with the Mist Ninjas. It even made the Fourth Hokage say that the combat strategy of defeating the Mist Ninja before the end of the year is off to a perfect start! But for some reason, the smoother the battle went, the lower the mood became during the cross-country journey. Especially in front of him, when Cross Country used the Shadow Communication Technique, combined with the Nara clan''s secret shadow technique, and was about to annihilate a team of six Mist Ninja Jonin, an unrealistic thought appeared in Cross Country''s mind. idea! ?That is, is the success of the Blade Team a conspiracy of Master Madara? Chapter 94： Blood Mist (Part 1) ¡°It went so smoothly, it really went so smoothly!¡± ¡°Since the annihilation of the first four Mist Ninja ANBU, our sharp blade team has not been blocked by any Mist Ninja. We have completely annihilated all the Mist Ninja ANBU and Mist Ninja we encountered!¡± "Is our Blade Team too strong, or has it become weaker after the reform of "Blood Mist"?" ¡°Or¡­ Or is the success of our Blade Team all a result of Madara¡¯s conspiracy?¡± During the three days when the Blade Team was rapidly moving forward, in addition to obeying "Meng"''s instructions, Cross Country turned into a supporting ninja and carefully assisted Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng". The rest of the time was either spent on Come to rest, or to practice the fine arts of the Uzumaki clan, there has never been so much time to consider the current battle situation. After all, the effects of practicing the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts have already appeared, and the shadow communication technique is a good example. Therefore, when the Blade Team was fighting against six Mist Ninja Jonin, they were originally optimistic that the mission issued by the Fourth Hokage would be completed, but a seemingly unrealistic idea suddenly appeared in their mind. idea. That is, the success of the Blade Team is all based on Madara''s conspiracy! But the Mist Ninja Jonin, as I said before, is not a carrot or a cabbage, let alone an existence that can be slaughtered by others! Then, he shook his head vigorously to clear away all the distracting thoughts in his mind. ??Off-road maintains the combat formation of the Blade Team, which is the secret seal of the Nara clan, secretly thinking: ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a conspiracy or not!¡± ¡°Since our Blade Team has such luxurious equipment, do we still need to be afraid of conspiracy?¡± "What''s more, Minato-sensei and the Mist Ninja have to have fierce battles on the front line every day. Our sharp blade team only needs to show the sharpness of Konoha Village and kill the Mist Ninja that appears in front of us!" ¡°One day, at most one more day, we will be able to gather with the ANBU team ambushing in the Land of Fire!¡± "So going to rescue Lin and disrupt Master Madara''s plan is what I want to think about now! And before rescuing Lin, the blood of these six Mist ninja Jonin must be used to commemorate those in the Leaf Village who died in the battle. Companion!" ?Huttered to himself, off-road''s eyes suddenly became sharp. ?Especially when the Blade Team maintains a perfect formation, the silent cross-country sealing is using the core secret technique of the Blade Team at this stage! ¡°Shadow communication!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Almost as soon as he cast the spell, the shadows under his feet stretched out quickly, and soon connected with the shadows of "Meng", Uchiha Shisui, and Kakashi. Furthermore, as for the formation of the Blade Squad, it is very simple and at the same time has the power to fully utilize the characteristics of each member of the Blade Squad! At the very back, squatting on the ground is "Meng" holding the seal. Whenever someone encounters danger, "Meng" can use long-range earth escape ninjutsu to solve it immediately. It can be said that the earth escape defense line is used to protect the safety of the entire sharp blade team. Not far in front of "Meng", the two combatants, Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, used the secret techniques of the Nara clan and tried their best to assist Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi in cross-country! ??Furthermore, although off-roaders are auxiliary ninjas, when it comes to the core of the Blade Team, even the proud Kakashi has to admit that the core of the Blade Team is off-road! ??The figures of the six Mist ninja jonins in front of them just appeared suddenly. It was indeed Uchiha Shisui. Kakashi and the two went directly to meet them and started a close fight with the six Mist ninja jonins. But without the "fierce" protection, how could Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi explode with 200% offensive capability in the face of six Mist ninja jonins, without thinking about defense at all? ??Without the dedicated cross-country assistance, let alone "fierce" protection, it would be impossible to release Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi''s offensive capabilities. Even if there were stronger and more defensive ninjas, how could Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi be able to deal with them as quickly as chopping melons and vegetables when faced with six Mist ninja jonins? Fight? ? ? As soon as the Shadow Communication Technique was used, the entire Blade Squad formed a small team invisibly! ?This is just one of the reasons why off-roading can be the core of the Blade Team! As for the second reason! ??Then what will be explained during the battle between the Blade Team and the six Mist ninja jonin in front? ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Shuriken Shadow Clone Jutsu!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± First of all, "Meng" used the earth escape defensive ninjutsu, formed a seal with one hand, and directly cast the earth release earth formation wall, covering Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi who were fighting in the front, as well as the cross country who assisted the two in the battle. ? ? Immediately afterwards, Cross-Country cast the Shadow Shuriken instantly while using the Shadow Communication Technique. ?Three shadow shurikens drew graceful arcs in mid-air and rushed to the side of the six Mist ninja jonins. At first, the six Mist ninja jonins did not pay any attention to them. ??However, when the off-road Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique was used and the overwhelming Shadow Shuriken flew towards them, the corners of the eyes of the six Mist Ninja Jonin began to twitch violently. Among them were three Mist Ninja Jonin, who were accidentally struck by the power of the Shadow Shuriken. The shadow was directly nailed there by the Shadow Shuriken, and was stagnated there by the cross-country confinement technique! With such a good opportunity, Shunshen Shisui, Kakashi, can you give them a chance to survive? It is definitely impossible! A black stream of light and a white stream of light suddenly flew out! ??Under Uchiha Shisui''s teleportation technique and Kakashi''s Raikiri, the three Mist ninja jounin who were imprisoned by the shadow shuriken were killed instantly! Furthermore, the death of half of the Mist ninja Jonin is just the beginning! ??While the other three Mist Ninja Jonin were avoiding the overwhelming shadow shurikens, the shadow under Off-Road''s feet suddenly disappeared. It was revealed that Off-Road had used the Shadow Clone Technique! ??The shadow disappeared silently. Taking advantage of Shunshen Shisui, Kakashi restrained the other three Mist ninja Jonin, and used the Shadow Sewing Technique! ?The vine-like shadow tentacles followed the shadow clones staying in the center of the three Mist ninja jonins, and then extended to the feet of the three Mist ninja jonins. When the confinement effect of the Shadow Sewing Technique appeared, Shunshen Shisui and Kakashi''s two streams of black and white lights appeared again, and the battle was quickly resolved, causing the six Mist ninja jounin to They all died tragically in a quick three-minute battle! ¡°Shadow, our cooperation is getting better and better!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable that the Mist ninja Jonin, who was so difficult to deal with before, has become so easy to deal with now!¡± ¡°Shadow, thanks to you!¡± ??Just after the fierce confrontation, Uchiha Shisui returned to Cross Country, patted Cross Country''s shoulder vigorously, and praised Cross Country''s assisting ability. ?Furthermore, even Kakashi took a deep look at Cross Country after the battle ended, helping "Meng" deal with the traces of the battle. Obviously, at this time, Kakashi is increasingly identifying with the core identity of cross-country, and is no longer as unappreciative as before, or even looks down upon cross-country. However, when Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" were all rejoicing at the victory in front of them, Cross Country''s eyes fell on the bodies of the six Mist Ninja Jonin in front, and he couldn''t help but frown slightly. frowned. However, in the face of victory, the negative emotions of cross-country are obviously ignored. Even Shunshen Shisui, who was always cautious, was the same "fierce". After dealing with the traces of the surrounding battles, he didn''t even take a good rest, so he confidently prepared to go on his way and join the Konoha ANBU team at the assembly area as soon as possible. , completed the next phase of the task. As the "younger brother" of the Blade Team, Cross Country looked at Shunshen Shisui and "Meng" without even the slightest warning. He could only sigh deeply and keep up with their progress. However, when the figures of Cross Country and others disappeared in a hurry, even the slightly doubtful Cross Country never thought that not long after they left the place where they fought, the six "killed" Mist Ninja Jonin They were all resurrected, and their figures suddenly became blurry, and they turned into the appearance of six other Mist ninja jounin! ¡°Blade Team? It¡¯s interesting!¡± ¡°Only one step away. Your sharp blade will become a broken blade!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Chapter 95： Blood Mist (medium) ¡°Having confidence is a good thing, but if you have too much confidence, will it easily cause counter-effects?¡± "Shisui and Meng are the most experienced in the Blade Team, right?" ¡°But...but it seems that the two of them lost their initial caution because of their confidence!¡± After getting rid of the six previous Mist Ninja Jonin, Cross Country watched Uchiha Shisui and others treat the six Mist Ninja Jonin as dead after just a slight inspection, and his heart was filled with a strange feeling. He couldn''t help but frown secretly when Kakashi "violently" handled the corpses of those Mist Ninja Jonin. At this time, even if they were not clear about the "resurrection" of all the Mist Ninja Jonin behind them, Uchiha Shisui, who was leading the way ahead with his eyes on the cross-country, hoping to join his friends in the Leaf Village as soon as possible and complete the mission as soon as possible, and "Mercy" "Both of them really feel like they got a little carried away because of their little achievements. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just rest and maintain peak condition. Uchiha Shisui, as the captain, did not handle it very well. ??Just finished the battle with six Mist ninja jounin. Although the members of the cross-country and other sharp blade team were not injured, they still need to recover their physical strength and chakra, right? You can''t rush on the road in a tired state in order to complete the task as quickly as possible, right? ??Although Uchiha Shisui was in a "fierce" state, he was still in good condition, and he was still leading the way enthusiastically while driving at super high speeds. But looking at the cross-country at the back, both Kakashi and Kakashi felt a little tired when they were on the road because they had consumed a lot of chakra before. Even the cross-country felt a little reluctant to use the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique. Got it! There is no doubt that the fatigue of off-roading is caused by the excessive consumption of chakra. ??Original''s current overall strength is that of a ninja at the Jonin level, but the amount of chakra held by Off-Road can only be compared with that of an ordinary chuunin. Under such circumstances, he used many secret techniques of the Nara clan to assist Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and others in fighting. After each battle, Cross Country must recover his chakra in order to keep up with the speed of the Blade Team. Besides, I am not alone in off-roading at this time. I am feeling tired due to insufficient chakra in my body. In the original plot, Kakashi''s chakra amount is still an issue. At this time, even though Kakashi can still hold on, his forehead and back are covered with tired sweat stains! ??If it weren''t for dignity and pride, Kakashi would be so exhausted that he would be unable to stand up as he was lifted out of the water. So, I found that Uchiha Shisui''s "fierce" mental state was a bit abnormal, and he could no longer worry about his status as "little brother" in the Blade Team. Chakra suddenly erupted under his feet, and he accelerated and appeared in front of Uchiha Shisui, "fiercely". Frowning, staring at Uchiha Shisui with solemn eyes, Cross Country did not point at Kakashi, but at himself, and said directly: "Shun, even if we are about to meet our companions, should we Take a rest? To be honest, even traveling is a burden to me now, let alone fighting.¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should adjust the situation before joining our companions!¡± ¡°And to put it bluntly, if an enemy suddenly attacks us, we may all die in the hands of the mist ninjas after being exhausted for a long time!¡± ¡°Shadow, watch your words!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, before Uchiha Shisui said anything, "Meng" reprimanded: "Shun is our captain, not to mention that during the mission, he said words that were detrimental to morale. In such a special situation, Shun is our captain." Period, you will be punished! What''s more, Shun must have his own ideas, and you have no right to disobey Shun!" "Go back quickly. Shun and I will pretend we didn''t hear you this time. There won''t be a next time. Do you understand?" Obviously, the "fierce" reprimand is not really meant to punish off-roaders, but to give off-roaders a warning. ? Uchiha Shisui, "Meng" and other members of the Blade Team are not only superiors and subordinates at this time, but also have established a deep bond with the Mist Ninja in many battles. Under the premise of having a deep bond, even if Cross Country said some offensive words, Uchiha Shisui, "Meng" and others would not care. The current meaning of "fierce" is obviously to serve as a wake-up call for Cross Country, so that he can better understand the rules of the ANBU and avoid being severely punished for making mistakes in the future. ?However, "Meng"''s good intentions were visible to Cross Country, but when "Meng" finished speaking, Cross Country was still stubbornly staring at Uchiha Shisui, waiting for his order. And Uchiha Shisui is naturally not a difficult person to get along with, especially when he found out about cross-country, Kakashi''s condition really declined, and a look of apology appeared in Uchiha Shisui''s eyes, and soon he Heading towards the cross-country, Kakashi said: "Kage, Lei, I''m really sorry, I seem to be a little eager for quick success." "I think you can also understand that being the captain of the Blade Team is a pride and a responsibility. So under the pressure of responsibility, there are some things that I really don''t care about, but that I really can''t worry about. many." ¡°Ying, thank you for being the wake-up call for me. Of course, you also need to thank Meng properly.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s only half a day¡¯s journey at most, and we can complete the first phase of the mission.¡± ¡°Then those who are listening to movies now, have a good rest!¡± After saying that, Uchiha Shisui and "Meng" both smiled and stepped forward, patting off the shoulder hard. The previous conflicts disappeared among the sharp blade team along with Uchiha Shisui''s "fierce" and off-road knowing smile. ?Especially after Uchiha Shisui ordered a rest, Cross Country felt that his relationship with Kakashi had further eased. After all, the real beneficiary of Cross Country''s rash decision was Kakashi, not Cross Country. Therefore, with the fact that cross-country is for Kakashi''s sake, Kakashi must change his attitude towards cross-country no matter how bad he is or how difficult to contact him. Even after the rest was completed and Cross-Country and others continued on their way, Kakashi walked side by side with Cross-Country and said "thank you" to Cross-Country. certainly. These little things are generally not taken to heart by off-roaders. After all, they are all insignificant things! As long as the mission can be completed safely and without casualties, let alone a small remonstrance, if life is really at stake, cross-country travel must be done personally. Then, after all the off-roaders and others had rested, and even Kakashi had adjusted his condition and regained his peak strength, the speed of the sharp blade team had obviously become faster. Under the slightly relaxed atmosphere, Cross-country also secretly breathed a sigh of relief while traveling. The Xindao Blade team was in very good condition. Even if they encounter some accidents, they should be able to deal with them. But who would have thought that just when the sharp blade team where Cross Country was located had just entered the gathering place determined by the Fourth Hokage, a cold wind suddenly blew, and Cross Country''s pupils shrank slightly. Especially when Cross Country and the others were walking step by step toward the gathering cave under the cold wind, an ominous premonition suddenly filled Cross Country''s mind, almost making Cross Country exclaim subconsciously. come out! ¡°Shun, be careful!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡± Chapter 96： Blood Mist (Part 2) ¡°Ambush?¡± ¡°Shadow, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Off-road exclaimed, which naturally attracted the attention of all members of the Blade Team. ??But if you really want to say who has the strongest perception ability among the Blade Team, it is undoubtedly "Meng" who is proficient in Earth Release Ninjutsu! ?According to Cross Country''s understanding, the secret technique used by "Meng" for perception is the earth escape perception method secretly passed down by the Third Hokage. As long as "Meng"''s feet are on the ground, as long as there is someone within a radius of one kilometer, and the same feet are on the ground, "Meng" can detect the other person''s presence by relying on the third generation Hokage''s secret perception skills. At the same time, he vaguely figured out the opponent''s strength level. At this time, Cross Country suddenly exclaimed, "Meng" must be the first person to question it! Because let alone human beings, within one kilometer of the surrounding area, "meng" did not even sense a single beast or a living being. ?However, there has been a precedent for Off-Road to wake up Uchiha Shisui. At this time, even if Off-Road is really talking nonsense, Uchiha Shisui, Meng and others should pay a little attention. Therefore, when heading towards the cave where they met in front, Uchiha Shisui frowned, and then gave instructions to go off-road, "Fierce" the two said: "The shadow''s perception ability should be secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage, so "Fierce" , even if your senses don¡¯t detect danger, we still listen to Ying¡¯s suggestion!¡± ¡°Now, Lei, please accompany me to the meeting point and see why no one comes to pick us up when we are here.¡± ¡°As for Ying, you and Meng stay here. If anything happens to Lei and I, you two are our insurance!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± After listening to Uchiha Shisui''s instructions, Cross Country secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help frowning and thinking: ¡°Is my perception really wrong?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I clearly noticed an unusual aura just now, but that aura seemed to exist for a thousandth of a second and then disappeared in the blink of an eye!¡± ¡°Am I really too sensitive? Or is there really a conspiracy of the Mist Ninja ahead?¡± "Well, let''s wait until Shisui and Kakashi explore it! After all, Meng''s perception is better than mine, so let''s listen to Shisui''s suggestion for the time being!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he was so nervous that he even held a kunai in his hand. ?Then, according to Uchiha Shisui''s order, he and Kakashi went to the cave where they were gathered to see what the situation was like inside. On the contrary, it was "fierce". Seeing the figures of Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi gradually disappearing into the dark cave, he cautiously asked the cross-country road: "Kage, what did you just sense? Why did you say that? Is there an ambush?" ¡°Just now?¡± Recalling the strange feeling just now, Off-Road took a deep breath and said: "It''s the wind, I just felt an unusual wind!" ¡°That wind gave people a very cold feeling. It was not like an ordinary wind at all, but a wind full of murderous intent.¡± ¡°But that cold wind only appeared for a short time, so now even I can¡¯t be sure whether that wind is real or not.¡± ¡°As for now, I only know¡± Speaking, Cross Country suddenly fell silent! Because at this time, when using the wind sense secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage off-road, he found that all the wind around him had stopped flowing! ¡°Meng, be careful!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± Suddenly, all the surrounding wind stopped flowing, which can only mean one thing! It is around the cross-country and others, and there really is a mist ninja ambushing here! ?But who would have thought that the wind perception of off-roading is sensitive enough, but the fog ninja ambushing here is also very powerful! Almost as soon as Cross Country made a sound and was about to remind "Meng", a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of "Meng", waving a weapon like a "giant blade" in his hand, and directly hit it with "Meng". ", it hit "Meng" forcefully! And because "Meng" firmly believes in the secret perception method of the Third Hokage, he is definitely not at all alert when no one is present in his perception. Coupled with the voice of the sudden attack, the speed was beyond the imagination of the cross-country, "meng", so under the opponent''s surprise attack, "meng" was actually "smashed" to the ground by the opponent! ?Moreover, after the black shadow disappeared, "Meng" who was paralyzed on the ground said a few words, which caused a layer of cold sweat to cover the back of the cross-country! ¡°Shadow, hurry up and join Shun and Lei, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡°All my chakra has disappeared!¡± "What?" Listening to "Meng"''s words, especially the key point where "Meng"''s chakra completely disappeared, two key words appeared out of thin air in Cross Country''s mind! The first keyword is the giant blade that can absorb other people¡¯s chakra, called Samehada! As for the second one, that is a name that all ninjas in the ninja world cannot ignore! The Seven Mist Ninjas, also known as the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, are a terrifying combination! "The seven mist ninjas must be the seven mist ninjas!" ¡°It turns out that all the Mist Ninjas our Blade Team killed before were just the Mist Ninja¡¯s bait!¡± ¡°The real target of the Mist Ninja has always been our Sharp Blade Team. They used the lives of countless Mist Ninjas to make us lose our guard, and finally became the meal of the seven Mist Ninjas!¡± "No, just like what Meng said, we must quickly join Shisui and Kakashi!" ¡°After all, every member of the Seven Mist Ninjas has the power to compete with a shadow-level powerhouse during the Third War!¡± In extremely stressful and dangerous situations, human behavior often falls into two categories. The first type is a person who has lost his mind, lost the ability to think, and further exposed his flaws without any rules! The other type is those who are oppressed by tension and danger and become extremely calm, able to properly handle the crisis at hand, and have a "big heart"! And off-roading is undoubtedly the latter! The more tense the atmosphere, the more dangerous the environment, the better you can perform. You are the kind of person who is born for big things! Therefore, he vaguely guessed that the enemy he was going to face was probably the seven members of the Mist Ninja who could single-handedly challenge the Blade Team. He picked up the chakra-less "Meng" off-road and directly exploded the chakra under his feet. , using the Wind Shuttle to quickly "dodge" into the cave ahead, only one step away from meeting Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi. But if misfortune never comes singly, the situation faced when traveling cross-country fully illustrates the meaning of misfortune! Because when we were traveling in a dark cave, and saw Uchiha Shisui faintly, and Kakashi''s figure in front, the endless thick fog suddenly filled the cave! And in the thick mist, the gradually rising color of blood made Xue Xue''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley! ¡°Ninja Technique! Blood Mist Technique!¡± ¡°Is this the Blade Team?¡± ¡°I, Pajujuzo, have been waiting here for a long time!¡± Chapter 97： The power of the same shark ¡°Loquat Shizang?¡± ¡°Two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas?¡± ¡°Master Madara, you really think highly of our sharp blade team!¡± In the cave, blood mist suddenly appeared! ??The blood mist that filled the small cave not only completely separated the two people, Cross Country and Meng, from Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui. Moreover, under the blood mist secret technique of Loquat Juzo, the sense of wind secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage actually lost its effect, and it was completely unable to lock the positions of Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui, which was equivalent to the situation faced by the cross-country. Adding insult to injury! What''s more, the Mist Ninja''s lineup far surpasses the Blade Team''s lineup! ??In the past, it felt like off-roading. The Blade Team included Shunshen Shisui, Sharingan Kakashi, and the son of the Third Hokage. It was already a luxurious lineup! However, if we really want to compare it with the terrifying reputation of the Seven Mist Ninjas, I am afraid that only the reputation of "fierce" among the Blade Team can compete with them, right? Furthermore, in the original idea of ??cross-country, if the current member of the Seven Mist Ninjas and the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, armed with the same sword, came to snipe the Blade Team, even the Mist Ninja gave the Blade Team a lot of face. ??But who can imagine that not only a pufferfish ghost from Xiguashan, but also Loquat Juzo is here? Some people may want to ask, who is Loquat Juuzang? Haven¡¯t heard of it! ??But when it comes to Zabuza Zabuza''s decapitating sword, that demon sword known as the "Broken Blade" that can absorb blood and repair itself, there is always someone who knows about it, right? That¡¯s right! ??Among the seven mist ninjas, when Momochi Zabuza, known as the "Kiman", had not yet ascended to the throne, Juuzou Juzo was the one in charge of the beheading sword! ??Furthermore, if I want to judge it from a senior Naruto fan like Cross Country, the Seven Mist Ninjas of this generation such as Loquat Juzo and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon can truly be regarded as the most terrifying Seven Mist Ninjas in history! ?At this time, not only the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, but also the holder of the Shark Muscle appeared in front of Cross Country and others! There is also the master of the Broken Blade¡¤Decapitating Broadsword, Juuzang Loquat, who came in person. Off-road, he felt as if a mountain peak was suddenly pressing on his chest, and even breathing became a little difficult! ?Especially Loquat Juzo, led by the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and there must be other members in the Mist Ninja team. The cross-country heart has sunk to the bottom, and even the hope of survival has become slim. However, senseless fear can only make the hope of breaking out of the cross-country and others become more and more dimmer. Therefore, after knowing that the fog ninja team in front of him was the fog ninja team led by Loquat Juuzang and Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, Cross Country carried his "meng" body in the blood mist, formed seals with his hands, and first used the shadow The clone technique, and then the secret technique that is most suitable to be used under the blood mist! ¡°Shadow communication!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± After using the shadow communication technique, the shadow under the cross country''s feet suddenly extended away, pointing exactly in the direction where Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi were before. Even if it is impossible to sense the positions of Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, as long as the shadow communication technique can be used successfully, the connection between the Blade team under the blood mist will definitely be restored. ??Moreover, the cross-country had already remembered the location of Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi. Now that the shadow communication technique is used, there is definitely no reason to fail. However, even Off-Road himself did not expect how timely the shadow communication technique he was using now was because Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi saw Off-Road carrying Meng on his back before, and became a little anxious, so he Under the shroud of blood mist, contact was suddenly lost. it''s good now. With cross-country shadow communication as a medium, the members of the Blade Team were finally communicating and all gathered together. But when Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi saw the "fierce" situation, they found that "fierce" was not only the loss of chakra, but also the previous "smashing" of Samehada''s muscle, which caused the body to endure a certain amount of damage when it was weak. When he was traumatized, Uchiha Shisui''s face suddenly turned livid. He used mental communication and said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shadow! If it weren¡¯t for my negligence, Meng might not have been injured needlessly!¡± "Shun, cheer up! We are facing seven people of Mist Ninja, now is the time not to lose heart!" "Kage is right, Shun, think of a way to break out of the encirclement as soon as possible! Under the pressure of the seven mist ninjas, our companions who want to join us may be..." As he spoke, Kakashi remained silent. But even if Kakashi didn''t say it, both Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui had some guesses as to what was going on with the Konoha team. However, as mentioned before Cross Country, under the reputation of the seven Mist Ninjas, the Blade Team really had no time to hesitate and had to think about breaking out of the encirclement as soon as possible. But how can one imagine that off-road, the current members of the Seven Mist Ninjas not only have extraordinary personal combat abilities, but also have outstanding commanding abilities. ??Is Loquat Juuzang¡¯s Blood Mist Technique really just to divide the Blade Team? Certainly not! ??Loquat Juuzang''s Blood Mist Technique, at this time, is equivalent to directly blocking the possibility of escape for Cross Country and others! ?With the inability to sense and understand the surrounding environment, only Off-Road and others may be aware of the dangers they will face when breaking through! As there is danger in breaking out of the encirclement, cross-country and other people must be careful every step they take. What''s more, when Uchiha Shisui was formulating a breakout plan, Loquat Juuzang ordered his subordinate Kiri Ninja to use water escape ninjutsu at the cave where Cross Country and others were! ¡°Water escape! Water chaos!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A Mist Ninja using Water Release¡¤Water Wave is nothing more than causing a little trouble for the Blade Team! ??However, under the command of Loquat Juzo, the three Mist ninja jonins actually cooperated closely and used Water Release¡¤Water Disorder at the same time! In an instant, the raging water rushed into the cave where Cross Country and others were, making it impossible for them to avoid it. Due to the interference of the water flow, they were directly rushed into the cave. Moreover, it happened that when Cross Country and others were enduring the power of water escape ninjutsu used by three fog ninja jonins at the same time, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost that caused "Meng" to lose his combat ability directly was under the cover of the blood mist. Next, he suddenly appeared next to Cross Country and the others! ?Hold the sword Sharak in his hand and just flick it lightly! Immediately afterwards, there was a loud "bang"! ?That big sword was transformed into the most ferocious weapon in the hands of the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost! Just used the corner of Samehada to gently touch Kakashi''s shoulder! After "Meng", Kakashi became the second person to lose the ability to fight! On the contrary, it was the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, the guy who showed off the power of the big sword. After Kakashi lost his combat ability, he used a disdainful voice to ridicule the members of the Cross-country and other sharp blade teams: ¡°Blade Squad? Bah!¡± ¡°A few brats are just trying to ruin my Mist Ninja¡¯s plan?¡± "Is the Fourth Hokage out of his mind? Or are you brats all out of mind?" ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Chapter 98： Wind blade stained with blood ¡°That bastard¡± ¡°Plop!¡± ? Crazy laughter echoed in the cave. Under the spiritual communication of cross-country creation, Kakashi just cursed and suddenly fell to the ground! Obviously, having lost all his chakra under the power of Samehada, Kakashi became the second member of the Blade Team to lose the ability to fight after "Teng". ?The disappearance of Kakashi''s loss of combat ability undoubtedly caused Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui''s heart to "thump" again, and even the pressure they faced increased exponentially. But what if the pressure increases? ?The other party is a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas! ??And Loquat Juuzang hasn¡¯t taken action yet, it¡¯s just the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost! In the first round of the confrontation, "Meng" lost his combat ability! In the second round of the confrontation, Kakashi also lost all his chakra and became a burden to the Blade Team! The two members of the Blade Team lost their combat capabilities and became a burden and encumbrance, which undoubtedly made the situation faced by Uchiha Shisui cross-country precarious. ?At this moment, the only thing that makes Cross Country feel lucky may be that Kakashi lost all his chakra but was not injured! ¡°Shun, we must think of a solution!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even see the enemy¡¯s face, and Meng and Lei lost their ability to fight!¡± ¡°The biggest threat to us right now is obviously the blood mist technique used by the ninja named Loquat Juuzang!¡± "Shun, do you have any good method that can be used to break the blood mist technique? In the current situation, we can only rely on you and me!" ?Secretly using spiritual communication, Cross Country held on to the remaining hope, and began to ask Uchiha Shisui under the condition of spiritual communication. pity! The answer to cross-country was the silence of Uchiha Shisui! ??Moreover, just silence is better, at least it is within the psychological tolerance of off-roading. But after a moment of silence, Uchiha Shisui''s next words to comment on the Blood Mist Technique were what shocked Cross Country the most! ¡°Shadow, if you want to break the blood mist technique, that¡¯s not something I can do.¡± ¡°And, I have some bad news to tell you!¡± "The bad news is that the impact of Shadow and Blood Mist Technique may only be on us! Haven''t you noticed? Let alone those who just attacked Lei and Meng, let''s talk about those who used water escape ninjutsu to attack before None of our people have been affected by the blood mist technique!" ¡°Every move we make is actually under the control of the other party!¡± "What?" Listening to Uchiha Shisui''s words, Xue Yue''s lips couldn''t help but twitch violently several times! ?Originally, Cross Country thought that the Blood Mist Technique was nothing more than an upgraded version of the Hidden Mist Technique, and at most it could shield his wind perception. Who could have imagined that, as a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, Loquat JuuzangØ­¡¯s original Blood Mist Technique could be so abnormally powerful? Not only can it block the perception and insight of enemy ninjas, but it can also liberate the detection capabilities of your own ninjas! Under the blood mist technique with such abnormal effects, Cross Country asked himself, is it really possible for his sharp blade team to escape? The answer is yes! But there is a premise! The first premise is the change in the nature of wind chakra in cross-country, breaking through the shackles of the second stage, and being able to use wind perception like the Fourth Hokage! ??As long as the use of wind perception is comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage, let alone the blood mist technique, let alone the more perverted secret technique of shielding perception, cross-country can also be sure to break it! The second premise is that the companions of Konoha Village come to support and interrupt Loquat Juuzang''s Blood Mist Technique! The third premise is that there are people from the Hyuga clan in the Blade Team who use the Byakugan to break the effect of the Blood Mist Technique! In general, it¡¯s just one sentence! The prerequisites for cracking the Blood Mist Technique are not even possessed by the Cross-Country Blade Team! So, after communicating with Uchiha Shisui, even cross-country felt a bit desperate! However, the desperate mentality that comes from crossing the wild does not mean just waiting for death, just like ordinary people, who lose hope of "survival" when they are desperate! ?The despair of off-roading is another kind of breakthrough from shackles! good! Isn¡¯t it impossible to escape from the enemy in front of you? ?Then I will give up the bottom line that I have maintained for a long time, give up the bottom line that I have to survive no matter what, and fight to the death with the fog ninja in front of me! ¡°Boom!¡± Almost at the "desperate" moment of Cross Country, when he abandoned his desire for survival, a brilliant blue chakra suddenly enveloped his whole body! Obviously, as a cross-country traveler, the desire for survival in off-roading has, in a sense, become a barrier that restricts off-roading. But at this time, when Cross Country was extremely desperate and even willing to break through the bottom line, the long-standing barrier was broken in an instant, and the potential that had been dormant in Cross Country for a long time burst out in an instant! On the other hand, when the cross-country potential was fully revealed, the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost, who had previously used the same shark muscles to absorb the chakra of "Teng" and Kakashi, suddenly burst out of chakra in the cross-country body, and his eyes appeared. Wisps of greedy light! ¡°Hahahahaha! Just now I felt that the chakra of these brats didn¡¯t taste very good, but now there is delicious food coming to my door!¡± ¡°What an interesting kid, he can actually unleash his potential in a desperate situation!¡± "good!" "Then let Samehada taste your chakra, and by the way, let you be the first person to die in my hands with honor!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Huttered to himself, with a greedy light shining in his eyes, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost disappeared directly into the blood mist. ??As Uchiha Shisui commented before, in the blood mist of Loquat Juzo, the mist ninjas indeed have no limitations in perception and insight! At a glance, he saw the off-road vehicle "burning" with azure chakra. While the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost was traveling at high speed, he held the hilt of Samehada''s knife and directly carried the giant Samehada in the direction of the off-road vehicle. Cut it off! ¡°Samebas! Cut it off!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± There is no doubt that under the cover of the blood mist, the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost, who is also proficient in assassination, has no reason to miss! ?Especially when faced with off-roading where wind perception cannot exert its effect, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, who has directly shaved off the same shark muscles, is even more confident. Almost half a meter in front of the cross-country, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost seemed to have tasted the delicious chakra of the cross-country, and couldn''t help but lick the corners of his mouth slightly with his tongue. ??But just when the same shark muscle controlled by the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost was only half a centimeter away, it was about to be cut on the cross-country shoulder! Sudden! ?Under the cover of the blood mist, the gaze of the pufferfish ghost in Xigua Mountain actually collided with the cross-country! What kind of crazy look is that? What a ferocious look is that? ?Ask yourself, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost has only seen the kind of eyes that seemed to be able to see through other people''s souls in front of Mizukage Shicang! It happened that Cross Country''s gaze that frightened Xiguashan Pufferfish collided with Xiguashan Pufferfish''s eyes, causing Xiguashan Pufferfish''s shark muscles to be cut off for a moment to pause! On the contrary, it was off-roading. When the action of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost stopped, a special feeling came from somewhere! Almost as soon as the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish stood there, there was a loud "swish" sound! The next second, when the pain appeared in the mind of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, a wisp of blood-stained wind blade was actually the kunai chopped off along the cross-country, and quickly passed by the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost''s mind. face! ¡°Then what is that?¡± Chapter 99： Turning the Tide (Part 1) what is that? Is it Wind Release Ninjutsu? Feeling the pain coming from his cheek, and the warm blood slowly flowing out of it. ?One of the Seven Mist Ninjas and the holder of the Great Sword Gel Muscle, Xiguashan Fugugui was completely stunned, staring at the cross-country ahead in disbelief. ?Obviously, even the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost couldn''t be sure at this time. Was the injury on his face really caused by the kid in front of him? ?Especially recalling the previous round of confrontation with the cross-country, there was a hint of confusion in the eyes of Xiguashan Puffer Ghost! ?How on earth did that kid see me? ?? Could it be that he saw through Loquat Juuzang''s blood mist technique? impossible! The art of blood mist is a self-created secret art created by Loquat Shizang. How can a mere brat see through it? ?Also, that kid¡¯s kunai clearly didn¡¯t touch my body. How did the wound on my cheek appear? Is this an illusion or is it real? When Xiguashan Puffer Ghost locked his eyes on the thin figure of Cross Country with confused eyes, one question after another appeared, which made even the experienced Mist ninja Jonin like Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, who was proficient in assassination, stunned. . Who didn¡¯t know that the pufferfish ghost in Xiguashan was stunned in confusion, so why was Cross Country not confused? Just when the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost was holding a large sword and was running toward the off-road direction. He aimed at the thin figure of the cross-country and cut off the large sword with a sword. He shed the shackles of "survival" and suddenly exploded in his body. Chakra''s cross-country has only one idea, and that is to fight to the death with the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost in front of him! Immediately afterwards, it was as if the shackles of "survival" were really broken, and the potential hidden in the off-road body, restricted by some shackles, suddenly burst out! ?Under the thick blood mist, Cross Country really "saw" the huge body of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost! ?Then, when the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost appeared in front of the cross-country with a big knife in hand, the cross-country with explosive potential also had a very simple idea! That is, on top of the kunai, wind-type chakra is attached that changes its properties to the extreme! ?Use the wind attribute chakra that has changed its nature to the extreme, increase the killing power of kunai, and give the watermelon mountain blowfish ghost in front of you a fatal blow! ??Looking closely at the figure of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, he controls the wind attribute chakra whose nature has changed to the extreme. Almost at the moment when Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost lowered his sword, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he cut off the kunai in Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost''s hand! There is no doubt that the action of cutting down a kunai off-road seems so ridiculous under normal circumstances. The off -road is just a short bitterness. Do he think he is too sword? Not to mention the huge body of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, it is far beyond the reach of an off-road kunai. Just say that the length of the large knife''s rubber muscle is beyond the comparison of an ordinary kunai! Therefore, when the off-road player holds a kunai and fights against the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost holding a large sword, the off-road player has a certain inherent disadvantage. But who would have thought that the kunai in Cross Country''s hand would slowly fall down, and he would see the watermelon mountain blowfish ghost''s rubber muscle cut into Cross Country''s body, absorbing the "burning" blue Cha Cha on Cross Country''s body. When carat, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ?The thin and sharp wind attribute chakra significantly increased the damage range of the kunai at that moment! A ray of sharp edge extends along the kunai held by the off-roader! ? Before Xiguashan Puffer Ghost had yet to land his sword, the wind blade extending from the off-road kunai successfully injured Xiguashan Puffer Ghost''s cheek! Moreover, until bright red blood flowed from the cheeks of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, the wind attribute chakra like a wind blade was still attached to the kunai in the hands of the cross-country, accompanied by a "buzz" and "buzz" sound. ! ?Hold the mutated kunai tightly in the palm of your hand. At this time, with your eyes, you can "see" the figure of the pufferfish ghost in Watermelon Mountain crossing the road, and a confident smile slowly rises at the corner of your mouth! "Maybe. Maybe even I don''t understand how I can see through the blood mist technique!" "Maybe. Maybe even I don''t understand what kind of changes have occurred in the wind-type chakra on the kunai!" ¡°But now, I just need to understand a little bit and that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Then with the power I control now, it is very possible to lead the Blade Team out of the predicament!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the use of thinking about more things?¡± ¡°Now I only need to hold on to one idea! That is to kill all the mist ninjas in front of me and break out with the Blade Team!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The burning faith fills the cross-country eyes. Immediately afterwards, the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost in front of the cross-country suddenly discovered that the blue chakra "burning" in the cross-country had actually become a bit more intense! However, Cross-country did not give Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost any more chance to react. Taking advantage of the explosive period when his shackles were gone, he had the firm idea of ??leading the sharp blade team to break out. Just when Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost had just noticed that Cross-country had once again The moment the change occurred, the cross-country figure disappeared again! ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?That is the teleportation technique of the Wind, the fourth generation Hokage''s secret technique of teleportation! ?Taking advantage of the great opportunity to defeat the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon in the first round, the more determined Cross Country did not hesitate at all and used the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage to fight against the Xiguashan Puffer Demon in front of him! ??Furthermore, when Cross Country used the Wind Blink again, even if he didn''t have much time to think, a somewhat mysterious and mysterious realization came into his mind! If it is said that when the previous cross-country controlled the wind attribute chakra, it only imitated the records of the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique and integrated itself into the "wind", then the current cross-country is more than just integrating itself into the "wind" Inside, while perfectly integrating itself with the "wind", it also controls the power of the "wind"! ?The Wind Instant was suddenly used. What did the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost see in front of the off-road? ?On Cross Country, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost seems to have seen the shadow of the Fourth Hokage! In other words, the off-roader who can control the "wind" at this time has clearly broken through the second stage of the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra! The secret technique of the Fourth Hokage he used can already be compared with the original creator of the Fourth Hokage! With the Fourth Hokage''s unique secret technique, does the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish have time to escape? The answer is definitely no! The Fourth Hokage''s Wind Blinking Body cannot be said to be unique in the world, but it is also not something that everyone can resist! What''s more, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon among the Seven Mist Ninjas is not known for his "speed" in the first place. So, when using the Wind Blink in cross-country, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost will see the figure of the cross-country disappear in a flash. Even though the blood mist technique was permeating the air, the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost could observe the surrounding environment without any hindrance. However, the wind that had no choice but to go off-road was too fast, and soon after the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost discovered the cross-country figure. At that time, he discovered that the cross-country person who used the Wind Instant Body was already behind him! The next second, when Cross-Country Cut dropped the kunai in his hand, the wind blade that extended out fiercely cut into the back of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost! ¡°Die to me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 100： Turning the Tide (Part 2) Wind blade! Still that wisp of wind blade! It turns out that when Cross Country really sheds the shackles of "survival", the potential that is truly liberated from Cross Country is his gifted spiritual energy! ?As early as when he traveled cross-country, his spiritual energy was far beyond that of ordinary people, which is one of the benefits of all travelers. Later, under the pressure of two life-and-death battles, Cross-Country broke through the shackles twice, making its own mental energy even more terrifying. Originally, Cross-country was supposed to have consumed its own spiritual energy advantage and abruptly improved its own strength. . But don¡¯t forget, what is the secret technique that the Fourth Hokage newly taught to cross-country! ?That is the spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan! After practicing the mystic arts for so long, maybe there is still a long way to go before the spiritual energy of cross-country can change ¡°qualitatively¡±. But in the long process of practicing the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan, didn''t Cross Country develop a new secret technique on his own, named Shadow Communication Technique? ?The shadow communication technique, isn''t it a sign that the cross-country spiritual energy is about to face a "qualitative" change? At this moment, facing the threat of the Seven Mist Ninjas such as Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Loquat Juuzang, etc., and facing the tragic situation that the Blade Team is about to be completely wiped out under the Mist Ninja''s plan, free the shackles of "survival" that have been suppressed for a long time, and cross-country The spiritual energy is suddenly on the verge of a "qualitative" change. To be clear, it should be a half-step "qualitative" change! ? ? It is precisely that half-step "qualitative" change that makes cross-country''s understanding of wind chakra a step further! Breaking through the second-stage barrier of wind attribute changes that has plagued cross-country for a long time! So, under the permeation of the blood mist technique, off-road can "see" the figure of the puffer fish ghost in Xigua Mountain! ?That is the terrifying perception ability of wind perception after the further breakthrough of wind attribute chakra! As for now, the secret technique of "Wind Blade" used off-road! That is, after the initial understanding of the second stage change in the nature of wind chakra, Cross Country was developed by Cross Country. In some aspects, it will crush the A-level ninjutsu Rasengan created by the Fourth Hokage and the Hatake Kakashi. S-level ninjutsu Raikiri''s unique secret technique! Use ordinary kunai as a medium to complete the two-stage property change and form change of wind attribute chakra! Ordinary kunai, under the control of off-road, suddenly turned into a terrifying murder weapon! Then, when Cross Country used the Wind Blinking Body, and instantly arrived behind the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, the new secret technique that combines the second-stage property change and form change of wind attribute chakra was used for the second time in Cross Country. Show your power! ?First there was a "swish" sound, and the kunai fell! There was another "swish" sound, and the kunai controlled off-road carved a deep, bone-visible scar on the back of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost! ??The shrill howl echoed along the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost in the cave. At this moment, even the only cross-country teammate with combat capabilities, the captain of the Blade Team, Uchiha Shisui, and the seven members of the Mist Ninja outside the cave, Loquat Juzo, as well as the Mist Ninja who came to surround the Blade Team. The jounin was completely stunned after hearing the miserable howl of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon! Obviously, after the Pufferfish Ghost of Xigua Mountain entered the cave, no one could have imagined that cross-country turned the tide and prevented the complete collapse of the Blade Team! But as a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, is the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon really that easy to kill? impossible! Because when Loquat Juuzang heard the wail of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, he just sneered silently! "Interesting Blade Team! Interesting Konoha kid!" "The guy who hurt the pufferfish ghost must be very angry, right?" "Listen to me, no matter what happens next, don''t go to help the pufferfish demons deal with the sharp blade team in Konoha Village." ¡°The puffer fish guy is really angry, but he can¡¯t tell the difference between friend and foe!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± ??Listening to Loquat Juzo''s order, the other fog ninja jonins actually felt a chill running down their spines! Obviously, that was caused by the evil reputation of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost! ? And just as Loquat Juuzang predicted, the wind blade drawn by the kunai in cross-country successfully injured the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost. The hideous wound appeared on the back of the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost. If an ordinary ninja suffered such a serious injury, even a "fierce" jounin like Kakashi would probably lose his ability to fight. Instead, it¡¯s the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost! ?Feeling the pain on his back, he actually let out a whimper, then a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! Especially when he held the sword''s gum muscle tightly, the position of the handle of the sword''s gum muscle suddenly changed strangely, which made the ferocious smile raised at the corner of the watermelon mountain puffer ghost''s mouth become even more intense. a bit! ¡°I haven¡¯t felt hurt in a long time!¡± ¡°Little devil, I want to thank you for letting me taste the pain!¡± "Then in return, I will let you taste a taste that is thousands of times more painful than this!" "Samebas Chakra Transfer!" ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± As soon as Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost finished speaking, Cross Country felt a shiver in his heart. When he looked at the large knife in the hands of Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost, a strange look appeared in his eyes! Because at this time, with his wind perception further strengthened by off-roading, he suddenly discovered that a rope-like thing slowly emerged from the handle of the big knife, and it was quickly wrapped around On the palm of the watermelon mountain blowfish ghost. Immediately afterwards, even without using the sense of wind, the off-roader could feel that when the rope was wrapped around the palm of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, a stream of rich chakra appeared, which was obviously the chakra swallowed by the same shark muscle. A sign transmitted to the body of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost. And as the watermelon pufferfish ghost received the chakra transmission from the same shark muscle, the injuries on the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost''s back and cheeks healed at a rapid speed. ?In less than a second, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost actually used the special ability of the same shark to recover from his horrific injuries. The next second, his ferocious eyes fell on the cross-country. The Xiguashan Puffer Ghost took a deep breath. Holding the big knife tightly, he was about to launch the second round of fierce attack in the direction of the cross-country. ??But just when the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost was about to take steps one second ago, the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost suddenly let out a soft "eh" the next second! Because, when the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost, who was holding a large knife and a rubber muscle, was about to launch a fierce attack in the cross-country direction, the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost actually found that he could not move his feet! It turns out that when the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Demon used his sword to heal his injuries, Cross Country, who was familiar with the plot of the original novel, followed the combat routine of Inikasaki Kisame and predicted what the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Demon was going to do. Therefore, at the moment when the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost was healing his wounds, Cross Country, who had previously used the Shadow Clone Technique, controlled the shadow clone to rush towards the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost''s feet! ??While the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost was recovering from his injuries, he had no time to observe his surroundings, and there was no way to use the same shark muscle to absorb the shadow clone. Cross Country used the shadow clone to imprison the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost''s shadow imitation technique! Immediately afterwards, when the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost finally understood the plan of Cross-Country, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he was about to use the same protector ability to remove the shadow imitation technique used by Cross-country''s shadow clone, and a brilliant light suddenly shone in In the left hand of cross-country! ?Then, without giving Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost any chance to dodge, the first S-level secret mastered by Cross Country appeared in front of Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost! ¡°Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost, I want to see how you use the same shark muscle to heal your wounds!¡± ¡°S-level secret!¡± "Wind Release! Rasen Shuriken Technique!" Chapter 101： Turning the Tide (Part 2) S-level secret! The trump card for off-roading turned out to be the S-class secret that he had mastered early on! Wind Release: The Technique of Spiral Shuriken! Turns out it was because he was familiar with the plot of the original work that Crossroad never knew Itachi''s partner and "Akatsuki" organization member Iniki Kakikisame, so he learned about the characteristics of the sword''s rubber muscles early on. Therefore, when faced with the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost who also possesses a large sword and rubber muscles, Cross Country never thought about using that wisp of wind blade to kill the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost and relieve the sharp blade team''s crisis! In other words, whether it is the shadow clone technique or the shadow imitation technique, it is just a preparation for off-roading! ?At this moment, the blue chakra condensed in the left hand of the off-road, and the killing move prepared to kill the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost was truly revealed! ?However, when the cross-country was slowly condensing its killer skills, wasn¡¯t the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost secretly frightened? Be able to burst out of potential in despair, but also be able to face powerful enemies calmly! His talent in off-roading is so great that even the Xiguashan puffer ghosts feel a bit chilly! Therefore, while concentrating the wind escape and spiral shuriken techniques on the cross-country, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost is also resisting the confinement of the shadow imitation technique, preparing to use the large sword glue muscle to relieve the immediate crisis. After all, just by feeling the S-class mysteries condensed from off-roading, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost has a vague premonition! ??However, under the constraints of the shadow imitation technique, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost is equivalent to a race against time, so why not cross-country? I thought that after using the accelerated training effect of the APP and mastering the method of throwing the Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu, I would have no problem using the ordinary Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu. But I never imagined that it would be so difficult to go cross-country when I really started to gather the skills of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken! ¡°Damn it!¡± "It turns out that even if you master a ninjutsu, if you don''t have enough chakra to perform the technique, it will still be in danger of backlash!" ¡°The technique of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken is truly an S-level secret!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to use it now based on my condition!¡± First, use the blue chakra to form the morphological change of the Rasengan. Shortly afterwards, when the nature of the wind attribute chakra changed again, Cross Country felt that the chakra in his body was not enough. That''s right, with the burst of breaking off the shackles, Cross Country can fight against the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost for several rounds, and the chakra consumed is not even a little bit. What''s more, the use of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken technique originally requires a huge amount of chakra as the basis. The total amount of chakra in cross-country can only be compared to that of an ordinary chuunin. Now using the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken technique The technique must be very difficult! Fortunately, even though the shackles of off-roading have been removed, we are still in a state of "qualitative" change in spiritual energy! Therefore, when the mental energy is sufficient, even if it is a bit difficult to condense the wind release and spiral shuriken technique, with the cross-country efforts, the ninjutsu, which can be called the S-level secret, is still successfully condensed. The left hand side of off-roading! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?The art of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken had just been condensed and formed, and the sound of the blade echoed in the originally silent cave! Moreover, just the sound of the blade made Uchiha Shisui, Loquat Juzo and other people who were not involved in the battle group feel the horror of the S-class secrets, let alone confront the off-road. The fighting watermelon mountain puffer ghosts! ??Looking closely at the strange white light hovering in the hands of the off-road, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost was panicking, and at the same time, the big knife quickly fell on the shadow clone of the off-road! In an instant, Samehada showed his full power and directly sucked away the chakra used by Off-Road to create shadow clones. Naturally, the shadow imitation technique cast by off-road using the shadow clone also lost its confinement effect, allowing the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost to escape from its trap! but! too late! ??Relying on the confinement effect of the Shadow Imitation Technique, Off-Road successfully completed the use of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique! As I have said before, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost has never been a ninja who is good at "speed"! So, just when the puffer fish ghost in Xigua Mountain had just escaped from the trap, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the cross country''s mouth! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Wind Release: Spiral Shuriken Technique!¡± Aim in the direction of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, and throw the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken technique with great force! Under the intertwining of azure light and white light, there was no chance for the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost to escape. With the sound of "buzz" and "buzz", the light of Wind Release: Spiral Shuriken Technique was able to blow away the watermelon mountain. The puffer fish ghost''s body was completely enveloped in it, causing waves of strong winds. ?However, the off-road Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu were obviously used reluctantly, and did not have the momentum used by Uzumaki Naruto in the original work. Otherwise, the cave where Cross-Country and other members of the Blade Team are located may collapse under the power of the S-class secrets, causing Cross-Country and others to be buried in the cave. But even so, when the second stage of the power of the Wind Release: Spiral Shuriken Jutsu exploded, the tiny wind blade penetrated the body of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, and it still penetrated the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon in the blink of an eye. body of. Cross Country took advantage of the opportunity when the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon was unable to move and suffered an explosion of the second phase of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu. He also dragged his body that was about to be depleted of chakra and quickly joined Uchiha Shisui! ¡°Shun, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost should be incapable of chasing us!¡± ¡°Hurry up and break out!¡± Hearing the sound of the off-road, Uchiha Shisui, who was still unable to sense it in the blood mist, was obviously stunned for a moment, and then nodded heavily in the direction of the off-road. There is no doubt that Future Shunshen Shisui was really shocked! After all, no one could have imagined that in the end it was the cross-country team members who turned the tide and prevented the complete collapse of the Blade team! Immediately afterwards, Kakashi, who was lighter in weight, was carried on the cross-country, and "Meng" was carried on Uchiha Shisui''s back. ??Connected with Cross Country''s Shadow Communication Technique, and still able to use the sense of wind with his remaining chakra, Cross Country quickly rushed towards the entrance of the cave with Uchiha Shisui and other members of the Blade Team. As for the Watermelon Mountain puffer ghost who fell in a pool of blood, it was no longer something that Cross Country and the others could take care of. After all, leading a sharp-edged team to break out is what must be accomplished in cross-country. As for whether the pufferfish ghost in Xiguashan is alive or dead, it is impossible to find out even if you go off-road! Soon, relying on the shadow communication technique and the magical effect of wind perception, Cross Country led all the members of the sharp blade team to the entrance of the cave. However, almost the moment Cross Country and others arrived at the cave entrance, Cross Country, who was leading the way, could no longer lead the sharp blade team to break through. Because at the entrance of the cave, several fog ninja jounin under the command of Loquat Juuzang blocked the way of Cross Country and others! However, just when the chakra was about to be exhausted, Cross Country used the sense of wind to lock the figures of the fog ninja Jonin tightly, gritting his teeth and not knowing how to deal with it, there was a sudden "ding" in his mind. , the cross-country road that was originally a bit awkward, once again put a confident smile on his face! Obviously, when Cross Country and others were about to face the interception of the Mist Ninja Jonin again, the voice of the APP that suddenly echoed in Cross Country''s mind became the key to whether the Blade Team could successfully break through! ¡°APP, you are so timely!¡± "Without this new secret technique, I would still have some trouble solving these fog ninja jounin!" Chapter 102： The Shadow Realm Arrives (Part 1) Ding! The sound of APP suddenly sounded, and it was like seeing the dawn of cross-country, and the originally gloomy eyes became brighter! Because, it is a miracle that Cross Country can turn the tide under the siege of the Mist Ninja and defeat the Samehada holder among the seven Mist Ninjas, the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Demon who tragically died at the hands of Kisame Inikasaki in the original plot. ! So after defeating the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, even though the chakra in Cross Country''s body was less than 20%, it was understandable. At this time, while leading the sharp blade team to break out, another member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, the holder of the decapitating sword, Loquat Juzo, had not yet made a move, but several Mist Ninja Jonin blocked the way of Cross Country and others. Undoubtedly, the hope of allowing cross-country and other Blade Team members to break through has become even slimmer. After all, after getting rid of these fog ninja jonins, what Cross Country and others have to face is Loquat Juuzang! ??However, when I listened to the voice of the APP echoing in my mind and used the sense of wind to lock on those Mist Ninja Jonin, why did I say that solving these Mist Ninja Jonin was just a little troublesome and not quite difficult? The reason is that there is a companion who can fight beside you when traveling cross-country! ?That is Uchiha Shisui! Shunsui Shisui in the ninja world! With the help of the shadow communication technique, although Uchiha Shisui was unable to discern the whereabouts of the Mist Ninja Jonin, Cross Country still had the confidence to cooperate with Uchiha Shisui to kill those in front of him under the magical effect of the shadow communication technique. Several fog ninja jounin blocked the road. However, after taking care of these Mist Ninja Jonin, it is still unknown whether the number of members of the Blade Team can be reduced, and whether Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui can continue to break through. Therefore, under the premise that Off-Road and Shisui Shisui are still able to deal with the several Mist ninjas in front of them, the appearance of the familiar voice of the APP can truly bring the dawn of breakthrough to Off-Road and others! As for why the sound of the APP sounds? ?That is definitely not because Cross Country took some kind of secret medicine, triggered the ability of the APP, and obtained some kind of magical BUFF! ?Having held the APP for such a long time is the so-called person in charge of the APP. ?Listening to the familiar voice echoing in his mind, Cross Country knew that the prompt the APP was going to give must be about the new secret technique that had been developed for a long time! ? And just as Cross Country thought, the prompt given by the APP at this time was indeed about the new secret technique that has been developed for a long time! Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country stared at the surrounding fog ninja jounin with solemn eyes, and found that there were six people in the opponent''s group, he was slightly distracted and listened to the voice echoing in his mind, and then used his mind to communicate with the APP! Ding! ¡°R&D successful!¡± "Player, do you want to practice the "new" shadow imitation technique?" "yes!" ? Communicating silently on the APP, while reminiscing, Xue Yue naturally remembered the new secret technique he had developed, which was a new secret technique that was combined with the shadow imitation technique "plus" range. I still remember that at that time, Cross Country thought that the new secret technique developed by the shadow imitation technique must not waste too much time, so he chose the shadow imitation technique + range to develop a new secret technique. Who could have imagined that such a seemingly simple secret technique would actually consume so much time while traveling cross-country. ?However, it is precisely because the new secret technology has been developed for a long time that Cross Country has become more confident in the new secret technology. After all, off-roaders who are familiar with R&D functions also gradually understand a law. That is, the longer a new secret technique is developed, the effect of using it is often to make an appointment! ??Just like the new secret technique of the Nara clan that they mastered before going off-road, isn''t the secret technique called Shadow Clone Technique shown to have miraculous effects in many cross-country battles? Honestly speaking, without the Shadow Clone Technique, it¡¯s doubtful whether Cross Country would have survived to this day. ?That shadow clone technique has really saved Cross Country many times! So, when the APP asks Cross Country whether he wants to learn new secret techniques, Cross Country has only one choice, and that is "yes"! Furthermore, after adding the ¡°new¡± shadow imitation technique to the practice progress bar, Cross Country modified the practice progress of the ¡°new¡± shadow imitation technique to 100/100 without any hesitation! Ding! "Player, the progress of practicing the "new" shadow imitation technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of the "new" shadow imitation technique." "Please ask the players, please give a name to the "new" shadow imitation technique!" "Wait a moment! After solving the problem at hand, I will name the "new" shadow imitation technique!" ? ? If you want to stay safe and master the "new" shadow imitation technique for off-roading, you must first understand the effects of the "new" shadow imitation technique. What is the situation facing Cross Country and others at this time? That was a life-and-death crisis situation when surrounded by mist ninjas! Off-road silent communication APP has mastered the use of the "new" shadow imitation technique and completed the practice of the "new" shadow imitation technique. It seems that it only takes a few seconds. But is it possible for the six Mist ninja Jonin who intercepted the cross-country to give the cross-country a few seconds? It is definitely impossible! One second is often enough to kill a ninja several times in a confrontation in the ninja world! So when Cross Country had just completed the training of the "new" shadow imitation technique, the six Mist Ninja Jonin rushed over at the same time, and quickly got close to Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui! But at this time, what made Xue Yu feel lucky was that Uchiha Shisui was beside him! Then, still using the ability of wind perception, to lock the position of the six Mist Ninja Jonin, Cross Country directly communicated with Uchiha Shisui under the magical effect of the shadow communication technique: ¡°In a flash, I will transmit everything I perceive to you through spiritual communication!¡± ¡°Help me delay a little bit of time!¡± ¡°Ten seconds, only ten seconds!¡± "I can join the battle and help you get rid of those six Mist ninja jonin!" "Ying, no problem! Let alone ten seconds, even if it''s a few days, I can help you delay it! Just stay there and enjoy the show!" Undoubtedly, the outstanding cross-country performance also stimulated Uchiha Shisui, the leader of the Blade Team. ??Looking at how he had turned the tide before going cross-country and defeated the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish, and now he was leading the Blade Team to break through, how could Uchiha Shisui not have strange thoughts in his heart? However, because the blood mist technique blocked Uchiha Shisui''s ability to see, Uchiha Shisui was unable to fight as usual, which restricted Shunshen Shisui''s true power. At this moment, not only with the assistance of off-road, but also the existence of the six fog ninja jounin could be sensed. Relying on the magical effect of the shadow communication technique, Uchiha Shisui was as if he had gained cross-country wind perception. The moment he saw the figures of the six fog ninja jonins, he used the teleportation technique! ??A total of six Mist ninja jounin, and surprisingly, under the obstruction of Shunshen Shisui, no one could get close to the cross country! As for off-roading, that goes without saying! ??Must have taken advantage of Shunshen Shisui''s great display of power to begin to understand the secrets of the "new" shadow imitation technique! ??Moreover, the more he understood the mystery of the "new" shadow imitation technique, the more he marveled at the effects of the "new" shadow imitation technique. After just a preliminary understanding of the use of the "new" shadow imitation technique, Cross Country felt that the effect of the "new" shadow imitation technique was far beyond all the secret techniques of the Nara clan he had mastered, including the hand of shadow and shadow clone. The secret technique of the Nara clan, including the technique! However, because Shunshen Shisui was facing six Mist Ninja J¨­nin alone, Yuezhi was afraid that Uchiha Shisui wouldn''t be able to hold on, so he reluctantly did not fully understand the effect of the "new" shadow imitation technique. ??But even if you have just mastered a little bit of the "new" shadow imitation technique, off-roading still feels like assisting Shunshen Shisui to deal with the six Kiri ninja jonin in front is simply a piece of cake! So, when Cross Country named the "new" Shadow Mimicry Technique, the terrifying effects of the "New" Shadow Mimicry Technique were fully displayed in front of the eyes of the six Mist Ninja Jonin! ¡°APP!¡± ¡°Shadowland is coming, that¡¯s the name I gave to the ¡°new¡± shadow imitation technique!¡± ¡°Now, let you mist ninjas tremble for another S-level secret technique of my Nara Cross Country!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming! Kill!¡± Chapter 103： The Shadow Realm Arrives (Part 2) ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± "kill!" ¡°Bang!¡± In just over ten seconds, Cross Country took advantage of Uchiha Shisui and tried his best to delay the steps of the six Mist Ninja Jonin, and initially completed the first stage of understanding the arrival of the new secret technique Shadow Realm! And when Cross Country completed the first stage of comprehending the arrival of the Shadow Realm, it goes without saying that the power of the first S-level Nara clan secret technique that Cross Country mastered was fully displayed in the six Mist Ninja Jonin, and even In front of Loquat Juzo, a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas. Then, under the permeation of the blood mist technique, Loquat Juuzang, who had been staring at the cross-country in front, saw a sudden black breath on the palm of the cross-country! ?Then, as the off-road shot the black aura directly onto the ground, the scene that made all the mist ninjas become silent appeared in an instant! But before explaining the magical effect of Shadow World¡¯s Advent, we must talk about why Cross Country named the new secret technique Shadow World¡¯s Advent. All Naruto fans know that there are two founders of Konoha Village in the original plot. The first one is, of course, Madara, who is the behind-the-scenes BOSS in the original plot and has been leading the changes in the ninja world. And who is the second one? ??That is the terrifying existence known as the "God of Ninja" in the ninja world. Even Madara, who fought against the Five Kages in the original plot, cannot defeat him! The first Hokage, Senju Hashirama! With the title of "God of Ninja", possessing the body of a sage, and proficient in the secret technique of wood escape, sage mode and many other magical skills, the first Hokage Senju Hashirama is undoubtedly one of the most powerful ninjas in the history of the original plot. The ninjutsu he performed in his first appearance is deeply imprinted in the hearts of every Naruto fan. ?Unfortunately, in the original plot, the first Hokage Senju Hashirama first appeared because of the forbidden art of the Earth Reincarnation mastered by Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas. ?Using the reincarnation and resurrection of the dirty land, Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, imprisoned the first generation Hokage''s thoughts. ? There is no doubt that in the battle where the first Hokage debuted in the original plot, the majestic ninja **** did not show his due strength. Instead, he joined forces with the second Hokage Senju Tobirama and was defeated by the third Hokage. ?However, does the failure of the first Hokage mean that his title of "God of Ninja" is undeserved? wrong! ? ? Let¡¯s just say that in that battle, the S-level wood escape secret technique used by the first Hokage Senju Hashirama came to the tree world, which left cross-country memories fresh in the memory of a Naruto fan! ? Form a seal with both hands and cast an S-level secret technique, the secret technique called the advent of the tree world! In an instant, the first Hokage Senju Hashirama used the terrifying wood escape chakra to create a forest in the battlefield where he fought against the third Hokage! What''s more, the S-level wood escape secret technique Tree Realm Arrival is a secret technique that integrates offense and defense! Under the control of the first Hokage Senju Hashirama, every tree in the forest he created was a sharp blade in his hands. However, any ninja who steps into the forest will inevitably be affected by every tree. As a result, each leaf is limited and unable to exert its true strength. ??Furthermore, in the forest created by the advent of the tree world, every tree in it is not only a sharp blade, but also the forest with the strongest defense against the first Hokage Senju Hashirama! It can be said that from the moment the first Hokage used the tree world to descend, Cross Country became obsessed with the first Hokage''s ability to use wood escape! Even at that time, Cross Country was secretly thinking that if one day he could travel to the world of Naruto, in addition to the eternal kaleidoscope, reincarnation eye, immortal body and many other bug-like abilities, the ability that Cross Country wanted to have most was The first Hokage''s wood escape ability was used. ?However, cross-country''s first dream came true, and he really traveled to the world of Naruto. ?It''s a pity that as a member of the Nara clan branch, Cross Country will never be able to master the secret technique of wood escape of the first Hokage. Since then, the secret technique of wood escape has naturally become a small regret in cross country''s life. But after the "new" shadow imitation technique was successfully developed, Cross-country realized the first stage of the "new" shadow imitation technique, and named the "new" shadow imitation technique as the arrival of the shadow world, which was a small regret in cross-country life. , undoubtedly completely disappeared! Because when Cross Country realized the "new" Shadow Mimic Technique, he named the "New" Shadow Mimic Technique "Shadow World Arrival" because he discovered that the first stage effect of the "New" Shadow Mimic Technique was surprisingly similar to The first Hokage Senju Hashirama''s Arrival of the Tree Realm is so similar! S-level wood escape secret technique, what is the most troublesome thing about the advent of the tree world? It is the scope! After casting Tree World Advent, Tree World Advent covers such a wide area that it is almost impossible to guard against it! ?As for the off-road use of the R&D function of the APP, what effects are added to the shadow imitation technique to create the "new" shadow imitation technique? The same is the scope! So, leaving aside other aspects, after Cross Country understood the preliminary usage of Shadow World''s Advent, Cross Country knew that the Shadow World''s Advent that he had mastered was enough to make up for the regret of not being able to use the S-level wood escape technique, Tree World''s Advent. Moreover, after he also understood the preliminary usage of Shadow World Arrival in Cross Country, he knew that the six Mist Ninja Jonin who fought against Uchiha Shisui would all die! ?Died by the arrival of the Shadow Realm! ¡°Buzz!¡± The palm that almost controlled the dark aura of the off-road machine just hit the ground. With the off-road car as the center, a black shadow stretched out and spread directly to within a hundred meters around the off-road machine! ?There is no doubt that the shadow imitation technique alone cannot cover such a wide area using the shadow under your feet! ??On the contrary, the off-road Shadow Realm has arrived, and with very little chakra consumption, the low-level secret techniques of the Nara clan can be fully demonstrated with the power of S-level secret techniques! ??Moreover, when he used the Shadow World''s Advent for the first time in Cross Country, he suddenly discovered that the Chakra consumed by the Shadow World''s Advent was far lower than he imagined! ¡°What a terrifying S-level secret technique!¡± ¡°It not only increases the range of the shadow imitation technique, but also reduces the consumption of chakra. Is this the real effect of the S-level arcane technique?¡± ¡°No! Far more than that!¡± ¡°I have only initially understood how to use Shadow Realm Advent. I don¡¯t have enough time to fully understand Shadow Realm Advent!¡± ¡°When I can perfectly understand the advent of the shadow world, it must be when my S-level secret technique, the advent of the shadow world, can rival the first Hokage¡¯s S-level secret art of wood escape, the advent of the tree world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have that much time to understand the coming of the shadow world now, otherwise the power of the coming of the shadow world will definitely be improved by several levels!¡± ¡°But if you use it to deal with these fog ninja jounin, hum!¡± In his heart, Cross Country continued to output the chakra in his body, while continuing to spread the range of the black shadow, he sneered secretly: ¡°Completely. Just abusing food!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Abuse of food? ??More than just abusing vegetables? At this time, the S-level secret technique Shadow Realm used for off-roading is coming, and it is simply a super god-like existence! ?A second ago, Shadow World Advent came out without using it, and Uchiha Shisui was still fighting with six Mist Ninja Jonin. Although Shunshen Shisui''s name is very resounding, before he has fully grown up, Shunshen Shisui can delay the steps of the six fog ninja jounin, which is considered good. How to talk about being shrouded in the blood mist technique? Kill those six Mist ninja jonin? But in the next second, the cross-country Shadow World Advent was used and continued to expand the coverage of Shadow World Advent. In just one second, the cross-country Shadow World Advent suddenly expanded to a surrounding area of ??200 meters. . ??So, not to mention the six Mist ninja Jonin who fought against Uchiha Shisui, let alone the Loquat Juzo who maintained the blood mist technique in the distance, they were all shocked by the dark aura descending from the Shadow Realm! Immediately afterwards, when the sneer on the corner of the cross country''s mouth became more intense, the effect of the Nara clan''s secret technique was used! ?Just listen to a few sounds of "buzz", "buzz" and "buzz"! The mist ninjas, including Loquat Juzo, were all imprisoned on the spot by the power of the cross-country Shadow Realm descending! As for Uchiha Shisui, that being who is known as Shunshen Shisui? ?Then we definitely can¡¯t watch those fog ninja jounin in front of us being imprisoned in place! Use the instant body technique, and use it in conjunction with the Kodachi in your hand! ?In the blood mist, Cross Country saw Uchiha Shisui using a few teleportation techniques, and the throats of the six mist ninja jounin were all stained with light blood stains! At this point, the only enemy that the Sharp Blade team has to face is the Loquat Juzo who is also imprisoned in front! ¡°Now it looks like our Blade Team has gained a comprehensive advantage, right?¡± ¡°Loquat Juzo!¡± Chapter 104： defect? ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a dull sound, all six Mist Ninja Jonin died, leaving the sharp blade team in Cross Country to face only one enemy, Loquat Juzo! ?Comprehensive advantages! After the death of the six Mist Ninja Jonin, Cross Country''s Blade Team had indeed reversed their disadvantage and faced a comprehensive advantage. After all, although Off-Road and Uchiha Shisui are still within the scope of the blood mist, Loquat Juzo is also imprisoned by the arrival of the shadow world and cannot fight as usual! What''s more, what if it''s under the blood mist secret technique of Loquat Juzo? ??Relying on the shadow communication technique, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui completely ignored the effect of the blood mist. Possibly, all it takes is Uchiha Shisui to use the teleportation technique again, and Loquat Juzo, a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, will be defeated by the combined efforts of Cross Country and Shisui Shisui, allowing the Blade Team to completely win this battle. ! ?However, before Loquat Shizang died, Xue Xue''s eyes were still so solemn. He knows that every member of the Seven Mist Ninjas is not easy to deal with, so it is very important to face up to the opponent''s strength. Just like the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost that I defeated before going off-road! Is the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost weak? Definitely not weak! ??If it weren¡¯t for the sudden burst of cross-country driving, and the mental energy would be ¡°quality¡± in half a step! ??If you are not familiar with the plot of the original work and know the many secret skills of the holder of the big knife and rubber muscle. ?Then the person who died tragically in the end must be off-roading! No matter what, those "what ifs" are all indispensable. Without one cross-country, they will be defeated at the hands of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, resulting in the cross-country''s death under the strong strength of the seven members of the Mist Ninja! ?Of course, to get rid of the Loquat Juzo in front of you, off-roading also doesn¡¯t feel that troublesome. Let¡¯s not talk about how much strength Loquat Juzo can use under the confinement of the shadow world. Let''s just say that by combining cross-country and Shunshen Shisui, if you want to defeat an elite jounin like Loquat Juzo, you will have 50%, or even 60%, to kill the decapitating sword in front of you without reducing the number of members of the sharp blade team. The holder of! It¡¯s just that the 50% or even 60% certainty is based on a premise, that is, the cross-country combat is still possible! Because of this, Cross Country''s eyes became more solemn at this time, especially when he felt his remaining chakra, Cross Country couldn''t help but use his brain, and secretly analyzed: ¡°The first disadvantage of using Shadow World Advent for the first time seems to have emerged.¡± ¡°Because I have never used Shadow World Descend before, I was a little excited to learn how to use Shadow World Descend. I seemed to have consumed too much chakra just now to expand the range of Shadow World Descend!¡± "Obviously, I only need to consume a part of the chakra to expand the range of the Shadow Realm to cover a hundred meters around me. But because I was so excited, I fully expanded the range of the Shadow Realm Descendant to more than 200 meters. Even if the Shadow Realm Descendant consumes There is less chakra, but I still have to face the problem of chakra shortage!" ¡°At most...if you maintain the shadow communication skill and wind perception, you can fight for up to three minutes!¡± ¡°No, this issue must be discussed with Shisui!¡± ¡°Otherwise, the situation I finally created may completely collapse!¡± ?? After a secret analysis, Cross Country maintained the use of Shadow Realm Advent, so he used the method of mental communication to say to Uchiha Shisui: "Shun, I can only hold on for three minutes at most. Are you okay?" ¡°Three minutes? That¡¯s enough!¡± ??With the cooperation of the off-road Shadow World Advent, Uchiha Shisui instantly killed six Mist Ninja Jonin. He was obviously full of confidence at this time. Especially when looking at Loquat Juuzou, who was also imprisoned by the arrival of the shadow world, Uchiha Shisui raised a smile slightly, and used mental communication to reply to the cross-country road: "Kage, as long as you can maintain the use of this secret technique , it doesn¡¯t take three minutes to imprison Loquat Juuzang, only about half a minute, and I can solve the battle!¡± "Well, the battle is not over yet, so I won''t be nagging you." ¡°Next¡± ¡°Just wait for the good show to happen!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± After Uchiha Shisui finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared. Obviously, after communicating with off-road, Shunshen Shisui is still full of confidence. Because if Uchiha Shisui is unable to kill Loquat Juuzou under the constraints of the arrival of the shadow world, then he really feels that he has no shame to see the cross-country again, and he doesn''t even have the shame to be called the captain of the Blade Team! ? And when Cross Country saw that Shunshen Shisui was so confident, he naturally breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, although cross-country still maintains an explosion and a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, even cross-country himself does not know how long this explosion can last. Therefore, as long as Loquat Juuzang''s blood mist technique does not disappear, Cross Country will be under great pressure. So, hearing Shunshen Shisui say that the battle can be solved in half a minute and maintaining the cross-country descent of the Shadow Realm must be a lot of relief. But in the next second, the scene that made Xue Yu''s heart "thump", and almost "jumped" from his chest to his throat, followed Shunshen Shisui''s twinkling figure, and reflected in Xue Yu''s dark eyes! ??Because just when Shunshen Shisui vowed to use the instantaneous technique and suddenly appeared in front of Loquat Juuzang, Shunshen Shisui was holding a small sword and was about to cut Loquat Juuzang''s throat, but he was actually counterattacked by Loquat Juuzang! ¡°Bang!¡± That¡¯s the Broken Blade! That¡¯s a beheading sword! Almost as soon as Shunshen Shisui appeared, he thought that Loquat Juzo was imprisoned and would be unable to fight back. Loquat Juzo held a decapitating sword and struck with a slash, forcing Shunshen Shisui back in front of him! So, not to mention Shunshen Shisui who was stunned, even Cross Country was stunned and froze on the spot. At that time, there was only one question in Cross Country¡¯s head. That is why Juuzang Loquat is still able to move his body when he is bound by the arrival of the shadow world! ??On the contrary, it was Loquat Juuzang who seemed to be completely unconcerned about the previous counterattack. He still stared at the cross-country and Shisui figure with disdain. Moreover, just when Cross Country and Shunshen Shisui were confused as to why Loquat Juzo could still fight back despite being imprisoned, Loquat Juzo''s faint voice echoed in Cross Country and Shunshen Shisui''s ears! ¡°That brat ANBU, it turns out you are from the Nara clan of Konoha Village.¡± "You are really talented at being able to improve the Nara clan''s secret techniques at such a young age. No wonder our village values ??your blade team so much and says that we must take the heads of four of you brats back for business. I might have been a little curious before, but now After seeing how you use your secret technique, I understand a little bit." ¡°It turns out that what the village really wants is for me to come and kill the new generation of geniuses like you!¡± ¡°What a pity! The geniuses of the new generation will always be the geniuses of the new generation!¡± ¡°Presumably Nara Shikaku, one of your Konoha Village Ino Shika Butterfly trio, has mastered your secret technique. He must have a good understanding of the characteristics of the secret technique before using it to fight against the enemy, right?¡± "Kid, haven''t you noticed? As the range of your secret techniques expands, the binding ability of your Nara clan''s secret techniques becomes weaker and weaker. Just like those trashes just now, they obviously have the ability to fight back, but they are dead In the hands of another kid, they found that they couldn''t move their feet and were too nervous, so they didn''t realize that the upper body could still move. " ¡°And me? Loquat Juzo! Obviously I can¡¯t be as stupid as them!¡± "not to mention" Speaking, Loquat Juuzang slowly raised the beheading sword and placed it flat in front of himself, with a murderous intent suddenly flashing in his eyes! ¡°Little devil, the secret technique you use has more than one shortcoming! Let me tell you how many weaknesses your secret technique has!¡± Chapter 105： psychological warfare ¡°Shadow, is everything that guy said true?¡± ¡°Does the secret technique you used before really have so many shortcomings?¡± During the spiritual communication, as soon as Uchiha Shisui''s voice came, Cross Country couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, nodded, and replied: ¡°Shun, everything that guy said is true.¡± ¡°My new secret technique has just been developed not long ago, and it lacks a lot of understanding, so there must be some flaws.¡± "only." ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that that guy could see the flaws of my new secret technique so quickly!¡± ???Replied, the urgent thing is Cross Country, Uchiha Shisui and the two are silent. ?Obviously, what Loquat Juzo said before was not only to prove his own strength, but also to psychologically crush Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui! ?The Blade team is facing the crisis of team destruction. Needless to say how much pressure the team leader Uchiha Shisui is under, right? There¡¯s also off-roading! When the Blade Team is facing a comprehensive disadvantage, it can rely on its own explosion to reverse the disadvantage step by step and transform it into a situation of comprehensive advantage. How much effort did it take? On the contrary, when facing Loquat Juzo confidently, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui suddenly suffered a setback, and the psychological blow was not the slightest. What''s more, Loquat Juzo, who can develop the secret technique of blood mist to cooperate with the silent killing technique, is an expert in psychological warfare, because when he used words to suppress the confidence of Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui, he also shaped the confidence of Uchiha Shisui. There was an image of invincibility in Uchiha Shisui''s mind when he was off-roading. Facing Loquat Juzo, psychological warfare failed first, and the subsequent performance of Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui will definitely get worse and worse. And that Isn¡¯t it what Loquat Juzo hopes? To be honest, Off-Road is well aware of how many flaws there are in the new Mysterious Shadow Realm Arrival. It¡¯s just that, on the one hand, Cross Country knows that the shortcomings of the arrival of the shadow world are because he doesn¡¯t have that much time to comprehend, so he doesn¡¯t care too much about it. On the other hand, Cross Country was partly hoping for luck, trying to use the power of the S-class secret technique Shadow Realm to make Loquat Juzo lose confidence in winning. Who would have thought that in the end cross-country had the opposite effect in terms of psychological warfare. ?Especially Loquat Juzo¡¯s remarks that pointed to the coming of the Shadow Realm, became the inner demon of Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui! Then, just when the first weakness of Loquat''s Ten Hidden Points in breaking the Shadow Realm is that as the range of the Shadow Realm expands, its confinement effect will be far lower than that of the ordinary shadow imitation technique. Seeing Cross Country, Yu Zhi Bo Zhishui was all stunned, and Loquat Juuzang knew that he had gained a comprehensive advantage in psychological warfare. So, when Loquat Juuzang formed the seal again, in order to add fuel to the effective psychological warfare, Loquat Juuzang used actions to break through the second weakness of Shadow Realm Advent! ¡°Two brats, I just talked too much nonsense to you!¡± ¡°From now on, the uncle must become serious!¡± ¡°Water escape! Water body technique!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Loquat Juzo gained an advantage in psychological warfare. Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui were only slightly stunned. Who would have thought that Loquat Juzo took advantage of the opportunity to complete the seal! ?That is the water escape and water body technique. To put it bluntly, it is just an ordinary clone technique! Let¡¯s not compare it with the multiple shadow clone techniques that Xue Guo currently masters. Let¡¯s talk about the ordinary shadow clone techniques, which crush the water clone technique in terms of effect. After all, the original strength that each shadow clone can inherit far exceeds that of the water clone, so Uchiha Shisui didn''t take it to heart when Loquat Juzo successfully performed the spell. However, almost as soon as he saw the water avatars appearing one after another, he subconsciously used the ability to descend from the shadow world and imprisoned the ten water avatars created by Loquat Juzo. ??Just when the ten water bodies were imprisoned by the coming of the shadow world, Loquat Shi hid in the sneer, and suddenly jumped out of the imprisonment of the coming of the shadow world! ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Loquat Juuzang¡¯s Water Body Technique is not meant for combat at all, but to distract the confinement ability of the Shadow Realm!¡± "Based on the effect of the use of Shadow World Advent just now, in addition to spreading the range of Shadow World Advent, which will affect the confinement ability of Shadow World Advent, the number of imprisoned objects will weaken the confinement ability of Shadow World Advent from another aspect. ability!" "Just now, I used Shadow Realm''s Descendant to imprison ten water avatars of Loquat Juuzang, which is equivalent to dividing the Shadow Realm Descendant''s confinement ability among eleven people! Under such circumstances, the confinement effect was dispersed many times. With Loquat Juuzang¡¯s elite Jonin level strength, there must be a way to escape from the shackles of the shadow world!¡± "Oops!" ¡°Shisui is in danger!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± One second ago, Juuzang Loquat had just used water to separate himself, making Cross Country aware of the second flaw in the arrival of the shadow world. The next second, Loquat Juuzang used his own actions to tell Cross Country about the third flaw in the arrival of the S-level secret technique Shadow Realm! ?That is the black shadow coming from the shadow world. Except for the ground, it cannot extend to the surrounding trees or any place where you can step on! In an instant, using his sense of wind, Off-Road saw Loquat Juzo throwing out a few kunai. The location where those kunai flew away was on the ground covered by the arrival of the shadow world! ??The Loquat Juzo was apparently stepping on the kunai, ignoring the effect of the arrival of the shadow world, and clashed with Uchiha Shisui! ?Especially at the beginning, Uchiha Shisui never imagined that Loquat Juzo could escape from the confinement effect and even be able to move his feet. Therefore, Juuzou Loquat had just exploded the chakra under his feet, and rushed in front of Uchiha Shisui. He carried the decapitating sword with brute force and faced the Kodachi in Uchiha Shisui''s hand. "Smashed" it down! Then, there is no need to say the next! Uchiha Shisui''s Kodachi is so short, so it must be a sensitive one, and he is inherently inferior in terms of strength. Instead, it is the decapitating sword of Loquat Juzo! ?The weight of the broken blade was beyond the reach of ordinary people. ?It''s like the ghost light Suigetsu in the original plot. When he picked up the decapitating sword for the first time, he almost couldn''t bear the weight of the decapitating sword. From this, we can see the advantage of Loquat Juzo in terms of strength! ?Carrying the decapitating sword on his shoulder, he "smashed" it directly in the direction of Uchiha Shisui. ?When Uchiha Shisui fell to the ground, there was only a "swish" sound! ??The figure of Loquat Juzo suddenly appeared behind the cross-country! ¡°Kid, if I¡¯m not wrong, you can¡¯t move while maintaining this secret technique, right?¡± ¡°If you move rashly, the secret technique of the Nara clan that you improved will definitely suffer backlash!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to get hurt anyway, so you might as well get hurt in the uncle¡¯s hands, that way you¡¯ll look more respectable!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Crazy laughter came, and his eyes filled with murderous intent stared at the cross-country ahead. Juuzang Juuzang, who could hold the decapitating sword with one hand, was very proud. He was trying to break through the fourth flaw of the S-class secret shadow world in the cross-country. At that moment, he suddenly cut off the giant blade in his hand. Obviously, when he dropped the decapitating sword, Loquat Juzo had already foreshadowed the death scene of Cross Country, so he naturally did not need to be as cautious as before. He also needed to use psychological warfare to disintegrate Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui''s combat consciousness. However, what made Loquat Juuzang''s black pupils shrink slightly was that when he lowered his beheading sword, he suddenly noticed a faint smile on the corner of the cross country''s mouth in front of him! And just when that faint smile appeared on the cross-country face! With just one sentence, the confident Loquat Juzo completely collapsed mentally during the off-roading! ¡°Loquat Juzo, your psychological warfare is excellent, but it¡¯s a pity that our Blade Team is a team!¡± ¡°Shun, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Chapter 106： name of shadow ¡°Team?¡± ¡°Could it be that kid just now? Oops!¡± ?At this moment, the faint smile on Xue Yu¡¯s face magnified infinitely in Loquat Juuzang¡¯s pupils! ??Furthermore, just one sentence from Off-Road made Loquat Juzo''s psychology completely collapse, and there was no room for recovery at all! ? There is no doubt that Loquat Juzo¡¯s psychological warfare is very good. If Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui cooperated, the Blade Team would really be destroyed in the hands of Loquat Juzo. Unfortunately, the person cooperating with Shunshen Shisui at this time is not Kakashi, who has a psychological flaw, but Cross Country! Off-roading with the surname Nara! Obviously, the Nara clan cannot compare with those truly outstanding families, such as the Uzumaki clan, the Uchiha clan, and the Hyuga clan, in terms of body, chakra, and blood inheritance limits. But as a member of the Nara clan, apart from being able to master the secret arts of the Nara clan, the only advantage is wisdom! ?Having super high intelligence, coupled with a mature mind from cross-country travel, it becomes a very terrifying combat quality! ?It¡¯s called calmness! You can stay calm no matter what time you go off-road. Even in the event of an outburst, Cross Country never lost his composure and was always silently thinking about how to defeat Loquat Juuzang! ?As mentioned before, when Cross Country named the Shadow Realm Advent, he only understood part of the mystery of this S-level secret technique. Cross Country knew the many shortcomings of the Shadow Realm Advent early on. ??So having already known the shortcomings of the arrival of the Shadow Realm, Cross Country was slightly at a disadvantage even in the psychological warfare of Loquat Juzo. However, how could cross-country psychology completely collapse due to a disadvantage in psychological warfare, losing the calmness that combines wisdom and maturity, and completely falling into the plan of Loquat Juzo? Based on various reasons, we can only draw one conclusion! ?That is, in addition to mastering the Nara clan''s secret technique of shadow control, Cross Country is also at the level of an actor in terms of acting skills! ?Using the shadow communication technique, he and Shunshen Shisui planned a strategy to confuse Loquat Juzo in silence. Off-road and instant water-stopping are in Loquat Juuzang''s plan. Another conspiracy is set up, waiting for Loquat Juuzang to step in step by step. That is the best and most perfect strategy to deal with Loquat Juuzang! ??Then, Loquat Juuzang looked at the smile on Cross Country''s face, and his pupils shrank slightly, showing a slight nervousness. However, Loquat Juuzang, who became famous during the "Blood Mist" period, is also a ruthless character, so when he was preparing to resist Shunshen Shisui''s attack, Loquat Juuzang dropped the decapitating sword in his hand despite being seriously injured. ??But what Loquat Shizang never expected was that his ruthlessness would turn into a cross-country sigh. Especially when Loquat Juuzang''s decapitating sword was about to fall on Cross Country, the gentle voice of Cross Country came, which made the calm and cruel Loquat Juuzang even more shocked. ! ¡°I¡¯ve thought for a long time that you¡¯re ready to fight us to the death.¡± ¡°Loquat Juuzang, do you think I have no backup plan?¡± ¡°Shadow Clone Technique!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?The broken blade fell, and a black shadow suddenly appeared. It was the shadow clone technique that Cross Country had used long ago! Shadow clone is a physical clone, and its defensive effect is simply more effective than shadow clone! ?Besides, the decapitating sword has a broken blade and is not a large sword with a rubber muscle, so Juuzang certainly cannot use the characteristics of the large sword in his hand to destroy the cross-country shadow clone like the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost did! Immediately afterwards, I just heard a "bang" sound! ??When the shadow clone appeared, Loquat Juzo''s decapitating sword was blocked there. ?Just the next second, Shunshen Shisui''s figure suddenly appeared, making Loquat Juuzang sneer slightly! ¡°Little devil, even your secret skills can¡¯t restrain me!¡± "Based on that kid just now, do you think he can hurt me?" Speaking, Loquat Juzo locked Shunshen Shisui''s attack route and tried to avoid it. ?However, when Loquat Juzo was about to move his body, the feeling of being imprisoned suddenly appeared, which once again made Loquat Juzo slightly stunned! "How can it be?" ¡°Little devil, your secret technique obviously cannot imprison me!¡± ¡°Loquat Juzo, is that really like that?¡± Hearing the exclamation of Loquat Juuzang from behind, Cross Country smiled and explained: "Loquat Juuzang, just like you said before, my secret technique does have many flaws. Moreover, your guess is not wrong at all. When I use this secret technique, my body will definitely be unable to move. If I use force, If you terminate this secret technique, you will inevitably suffer the backlash of the secret technique." ¡°But don¡¯t forget, I am from the Nara clan!¡± ¡°Since he is a member of the Nara clan, how can he master the same secret technique of the Nara clan?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, just because there¡¯s no way to take back the secret technique I¡¯m using now, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t change the form of the secret technique!¡± ¡°So, Loquat Juzo, I should announce it now!¡± ¡°Nara clan, shadow imitation technique.¡± "success!" ??As the sound of the off-road came, Loquat Shizang, with his body restrained, glanced at his feet with his peripheral vision in panic, and sure enough, he found that he was connected to the shadow of the off-road! And that is undoubtedly the method used by Cross Country to overcome the shortcomings of Shadow World Advent, which is to take back the Shadow World Advent. Since we have to face the backlash of the secret technique, why not change the form of Shadow World Advent? The arrival of the shadow world was originally born out of the shadow imitation technique. ??So in the case that Off-Road has not been able to deeply understand the advent of the shadow world, the only way off-road can change the form of the advent of the shadow world is to change the form of the advent of the shadow world into an ordinary shadow imitation technique! Psychological warfare defeated Loquat Juuzang''s army. Loquat Juuzang definitely didn''t have that much time to observe the situation around him, let alone the situation under his feet. And Cross Country happened to take advantage of Loquat Juuzang''s many panics, and quietly changed the method of using Shadow World Advent, into the current shadow imitation technique, and easily imprisoned Loquat Juuzang''s body. . The following situation also needs no further explanation. ?Shunshen Shisui''s figure suddenly appeared, skillfully using the Kodachi in his hand, and stabbed into the heart of Loquat Juzo with one stroke. However, what made them cross-country and Uchiha Shisui couldn''t help but look up at Loquat Juuzou was that after suffering such a horrific trauma in the back of his heart, Loquat Juuzou did not die immediately. Instead, when the breath of life gradually passed away, Loquat Juuzou Juuzang struggled to squeeze out a smile, glanced at Uchiha Shisui with disdain, and asked Cross Country: ¡°Kid, the failure of our Mist Ninja¡¯s plan is all your fault.¡± ¡°Then before I die, can I hear your name?¡± ¡°Ying, you are the only one who qualifies me for my codename to be Ying!¡± ?? Loquat Juuzang is undoubtedly a qualified opponent. After all, with just a blood mist secret technique, he put the sharp blade team where Cross Country was in a difficult situation. But unfortunately, off-roaders never respect their enemies. So, after replying to Loquat Juuzang with a cold voice, Cross Country suddenly grabbed a kunai and instantly scratched Loquat Juuzang''s throat! ¡°Also, Loquat Juuzang, many villains die because they talk too much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die in your hands just because I talk too much!¡± ¡°So. Rest in peace!¡± Chapter 107： Backhand ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sharp kunai scratched across his neck, and it was obviously impossible for Loquat Juzo to speak. Furthermore, the critical part of the back of the heart was severely damaged. Uchiha Shisui''s Kodachi pierced into Loquat Juuzang''s heart. In addition, the cross-country trauma left on Loquat Juuzang''s neck, then if Loquat Juuzang is still If he could survive, he would no longer be a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, but Hidan of the immortal duo of the "Akatsuki" organization. So, when Cross Country grasped the blood-stained kunai, Loquat Juuzang made a sound that seemed to be choking, and died tragically there. ?The death of Loquat Juzo undoubtedly represents the victory of the Blade Team. Even Uchiha Shisui looked at the body of Loquat Juzo standing there, and stepped forward and patted the shoulder of the cross country, and praised: "Kage, thank you for being here, otherwise our sharp blade team would be like this!" ¡°Shun, we are all companions, so don¡¯t talk about that, right?¡± Looking at Uchiha Shisui who sighed deeply, Shisui shrugged easily and said with a smile: "If I can defeat these fog ninjas, without you, I will definitely be dead. Now we should sigh. Yes, Lei and Meng were not seriously injured, so now should we complete the mission assigned to us by the Fourth Hokage? " ¡°Shadow, that¡¯s right.¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Uchiha Shisui nodded, then smiled: ¡°I like what you just said very much. Villains die from talking too much, so I will definitely learn a lesson if I fight against them in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that in the eyes of us ninjas in the Leaf Village, the Mist Ninja is the real villain.¡± ¡°But in the eyes of the ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village, we are the people of the Leaf Village.¡± ¡°Maybe he is the real villain!¡± With that said, Uchiha Shisui shook his head silently, then picked up the "fierce" that he had put aside due to the battle, and prepared to go and deal with the corpses of the fog ninjas around him. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. After a round of outbreaks, as the battle ended, the "qualitative" change in mental energy in the half-step of cross-country was gradually fading away. ?If you are in a combat situation, you will definitely feel endless fatigue while traveling off-road at this time, and you would like to fall directly to the ground. However, now that the battle is over, by going cross-country in a relaxed state, you can carefully understand the feeling of the "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, and at least use your body to record the explosive feeling. This is to pave the way for future breakthroughs, and it is also an opportunity for future breakthroughs in cross-country. With a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, when Cross Country continues to practice the spiritual arts of the Whirlpool clan, presumably after practicing for a period of time, Cross Country will be able to maintain the half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy forever, and move towards spiritual energy. A solid step towards real "qualitative" change. Unfortunately, this cross-country outburst caused a little bit of damage to his mental energy, so it may take a long time to fully grasp the "qualitative" half-step change in mental energy. But in general, it is an opportunity for cross-country to explode. At least the second stage of the wind-attribute chakra''s change in nature, cross-country can definitely be broken through with extreme concentration. What''s more, with the S-level secret art Shadow Realm at hand, the cross-country strength is still in a state of rapid improvement. ??Moreover, there is also the Fourth Hokage''s understanding of the secret technique, waiting for Cross Country to slowly understand it, and the magical "Wind Blade" secret technique, waiting for Cross Country to be perfected. Therefore, looking at the corpses of the fog ninjas around him, Cross Country felt that these fog ninjas who came to ambush the sharp blade team looked a bit "cute". ¡°What a pity, what a pity!¡± ¡°The secret technique of ¡°Wind Blade¡± should be controlled by changing the nature of wind chakra, so even the APP¡¯s practice progress bar cannot record it.¡± "Otherwise, if I directly master the "Wind Blade" secret technique, my change in wind attribute chakra properties will be able to permanently break through the shackles of the second stage. There is no need to be extremely concentrated to use it as well as Minato-sensei. "Wind teleportation, wind perception, and the secret technique of "acceleration"?" "Furthermore, not to mention Teacher Minato''s secret technique, just mastering the secret technique of "Wind Blade", if Teacher Minato knows about it, I''m afraid he will be proud of me." ¡°But it¡¯s useless to say this now!¡± ¡°We can only rely on the R&D function of the APP. I hope the research on the next secret technique won¡¯t take too long!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Off-Road directly clicked on the R&D function of the APP, and then took a deep breath. The arrival of the new secret art Shadow Realm still requires cross-country and slow understanding. ?Just talking about the shortcomings of the Shadow Realm, Cross Country saw the shortcomings in the confrontation with Loquat Juuzang, so they must be made up for slowly. ?However, Cross Country believes that the understanding of Shadow World''s Advent has been completed perfectly, and there must be ways to make up for the many shortcomings of Shadow World''s Advent, and even the power of Shadow World''s Advent can truly be compared with the first Hokage''s Tree World''s Advent. Therefore, off-road took a deep breath at this time, not for the advent of the new secret shadow world, but for the development function of the APP. Who can imagine that a new secret technique of shadow imitation + range would take such a long time to develop. That¡¯s right. The Shadow Arrival, which combines Shadow Imitation Technique + Range, is very powerful, but considering that the development of new secret techniques may take a long time, the greedy off-roader will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable, so naturally he has to take a deep breath! Then, in the list of R&D functions, Off-Road could not help but find that the development probability of Shadow Clone Technique + Defense was 100%. To his detriment, he first selected Shadow Clone Technique in the R&D Function List, and then added Defense at the end, ready to Let''s see what kind of effect the "new" shadow clone technique that has been further "augmented" can have. Immediately afterwards, after finishing what needed to be dealt with in silence, Cross Country''s eyes fell on Uchiha Shisui. Seeing Uchiha Shisui struggling to carry "Meng" on his back, exploring the bodies of all the Kiri ninjas bit by bit, and almost preparing to collect the decapitating sword, as well as the Samehada in the cave before, he couldn''t help but cross-country. He smiled and thought to himself, Samehada, the beheading sword, that is my trophy. I am going to collect two of the seven ninja swords of the Kiri ninja. But just when Cross Country lowered his head and was about to collect the decapitating sword and the shark muscle with amazing special effects, a sudden burst of subtle sounds of "hiss" and "hiss" came to Cross Country''s ears, which made Cross Country While his pupils contracted slightly, he exclaimed directly in the direction of Uchiha Shisui: ¡°Shun, be careful!¡± ¡°These mist ninjas are all Deadpools, and they probably have timed detonation talismans on them!¡± ¡°If the task is not completed, they will¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Without the opportunity to finish the off -road, the fog and endurance bodies exploded at their own. They stopped Uchiha stopped the water, "fierce", and Kakashi was shrouded inside! ?Even the deafening sound of explosions has been lingering in this forest for a long time! ?You can see how terrifying the explosions caused by those fog ninja deadpools are! At this time, the only thing that made Shisui feel lucky was that he heard the "hiss" and "hiss" sounds, and when he reminded Uchiha Shisui, he exploded the remaining chakra in his body and used the Wind Shuttle! Unfortunately, even if he used the Wind Blink off-road, the explosion still affected him. So after crawling out of the mud with difficulty, the cross-country man covered in gunpowder smoke looked at the completely destroyed environment in front of him, and the smile that raised the corner of his mouth was full of bitterness! ¡°Now I just ask that Shisui, Kakashi, and Meng will be fine!¡± ¡°Damn Mist Ninja, really.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really awesome!¡± Chapter 108： Hidden dangers (Part 1) Awesome, really awesome! Other than awesome, off-road, there is really no other adjective that can be used to describe those fog ninja jounin who act as deadpools! Because under normal circumstances, no one can imagine that a ninja with a dignified Jonin level would actually act as a deadpool. Moreover, let¡¯s not talk about the Mist Ninja Jonin, let¡¯s talk about the two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas: Loquat Juzo and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon. They also have some kind of general detonating talisman hidden in their bodies to act as deadpools. This is considered It is simply unimaginable in the ninja world! So, let alone cross-country at this time, even the experienced leader of the sharp blade team and the future Shunshen Shisui were killed by the mist ninja''s cruelty. Of course. Off-road is still the luckier one. After all, he vaguely heard the "hiss" and "hiss" sounds before, and he was the first to escape the explosion range of the detonating symbol! However, even those who escaped the fastest and evaded the most timely cross-country were affected by the explosion of the detonating talisman. They looked like they were stained with gunpowder smoke and suffered certain injuries on their bodies. ??The situation of Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and Meng who were completely enveloped by the explosion, wouldn''t it be even more dangerous? ??Then, using the little chakra that had just been restored in the body, Cross Country quickly used the wind sense secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage, and began to sense the surrounding situation, for fear that the Mist Ninja''s Deadpool might have some hidden trump card. Immediately afterwards, after nearly finding the seriously injured Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng", let alone the idea of ??collecting the Mist Ninja Swords, Cross Country used his thin body to carry With Kakashi and the other three, he really "escaped" and disappeared to the place where he had fought with the Mist Ninja before! ¡°Don¡¯t have any more pursuers!¡± "If the Mist Ninja sends another team. No, maybe not even a team is needed!" ¡°It only takes one Mist Ninja Chuunin, and our Blade Team will be completely wiped out!¡± Originally, due to the fierce battle before, the chakra in the body was about to be exhausted. In the end, in order to avoid the power of the explosion of the detonating talisman, even a little bit of chakra was restored at this time, but he had to carry Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, "Meng", three bodies whose weight far exceeded his own existence, cross-country It was really difficult to "escape", and the thing I prayed silently in my heart must be that I would never encounter the ninjas of the Mist Ninja. ??If they encounter the Mist Ninja again, the Blade Team will really face a situation of death and no life! But who can imagine that when Cross Country is like a frightened rabbit, even if the chakra in his body is not enough, because of the lessons of the previous Mist Ninja Deadpool, when he always maintains the sense of wind and senses the surrounding situation, Cross Country''s heart is silent. I prayed that I would never meet the mist ninja, but the reality was that I went on the opposite path to my cross-country prayers! Almost at the cross-country front foot, he had just left the place where he had fought fiercely with the Mist Ninja before, struggling to carry Kakashi and other members of the Blade Team on his back. The moment he had just escaped from the two-kilometer range, it might have been because of the explosion of the detonating talisman before, but more likely It was the Mist Ninja who had already ambushed the team, near the place where the Blade Team and the Mist Ninja had previously fought! ?Using the sense of wind to observe the surrounding situation, Cross Country suddenly discovered that there was a ninja lurking there a hundred meters ahead, silently waiting for something! At this time, the only thing that can make the cross-country feel lucky may be that the ninja is not strong enough! ??If there really was a Mist Ninja Jonin out there, carrying Kakashi and other members of the Blade Team off-road, he would really not be qualified to even try! At this time, the lurking ninja in front has only the strength of a chunin level under the cross-country perception. ?At that time when Cross Country was biting his lower lip and his eyes were full of determination, there was only one thought in Cross Country''s mind! Just kill! Kill the lurking ninja in front and break out with all the hope of the Blade Team! "Shisui, "fierce", Kakashi!" ¡°Whether I can break out of the encirclement depends on whether I can kill the guy lurking in front of me in a confrontation!¡± "kill!" Secretly thinking, Cross Country did not give up any member of the Blade Team. Still carrying Kakashi and others, he suddenly burst out the remaining chakra in his body and used the "acceleration" of the Fourth Hokage. Secret technique! The next second, just hear a "swish" sound! I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of the desperate situation that my potential exploded, or because of the extreme concentration of cross-country! With such a small burst of chakra, Cross Country has once again completed the second stage of extreme changes in the properties of wind-type chakra! With an instant burst of speed comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage, the cross-country sprinter suddenly reached the side of the lurking ninja in front of him. ??Moreover, the lurking ninja obviously never imagined that the off-road burst would be so fast! Therefore, when Cross-Country barely maintained stability, he stretched out his right arm and turned it into a hand knife, slashing directly on the neck of the ninja. The ninja who had been lurking for a long time was actually knocked unconscious by Cross-Country''s hand knife. past. But just when Cross Country was secretly surprised that the ninja lurking here actually had this level of skill, a green figure suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country! ¡°Bang!¡± One kick, just one kick! When Cross Country barely blocked it with his arms, the sudden figure kicked him away. Not only that, but also the other members of the Blade Team fell one after another with the sound of "Plop" and "Plop". fell to the ground. ?While Cross Country felt secretly bitter in his heart, he still had no solution. With a "carp kick", Xue Yu endured the pain in his body and quickly grasped a kunai, preparing to fight with the sudden green figure. But what made Cross Country''s slightly tense nerves relax immediately was that when Cross Country stood up and was about to confront the green figure, he unexpectedly discovered that the green figure that kicked him away was actually a familiar face. ! ¡°Akai, is that you?¡± ¡°You are. You are off-road!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! Akai, it¡¯s really you, so great!¡± When I saw the other person¡¯s face clearly and found out that the other person was Akai, I couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about cross-country! ??However, after the fierce confrontation with the Mist Ninja, especially after enduring the detonating talisman of the Mist Ninja Deadpool, Cross Country was at the end of his strength, and there was no strength left in his body. Before meeting Akai, the cross-country erupted again, knocking out the poor ninja from the same village, which made the cross-country state even worse. Therefore, when he was surprised to find that the green figure coming towards him turned out to be the familiar Akai, he put down all the pressure and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Akai supported the cross-country in time, so that the cross-country was not injured here. ??But if off-road still maintains the power at his peak and can use the sense of wind comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage, then he will definitely not be able to let down all the guard in his heart after meeting Akai. Because, just when Akai couldn''t figure out the situation and was standing beside Cross-country and other members of the sharp blade team in confusion, as well as the companion who was knocked unconscious by Cross-country''s hand knife, a white figure suddenly lurked. Off-road, near Akai and others! ¡°Using a clone to perform a task, it¡¯s really impossible to complete the master¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Since there is no chance to strike now, I will recover the decapitating sword and the same shark muscle and return them to their owners!¡± Chapter 109： Hidden dangers (Part 2) ?Who is that white figure lurking next to Akai and others off-road? ??If Off-Road could use wind perception comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage to sense that white figure, even Off-Road would be secretly shocked by the identity of the white figure! Because that wisp of white figure is clearly Madara¡¯s current minion! ??White Jue! ??Moreover, not to mention that Bai Jue personally came to explore the information about Cross Country and others, but that he was hiding beside Cross Country, Akai and others, what Bai Jue said is enough to arouse people''s imagination! What does it mean to return the decapitating sword, Sharak, to its original owner? ?Haku is definitely saying that the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, Loquat Juzo, and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon who had a fierce battle with Cross Country and others are still not dead? It turns out that the real situation is like this. Hidden behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja Village, Madara was very optimistic about the potential of Uchiha Obito who "died in battle", and because of some special circumstances, he was ready to train Uchiha Obito to be his successor. In order to make Uchiha Obito truly return to his heart, the method used by Madara in the original plot was to use Lin, who has now become Sanbiiso''s jinch¨±riki, to make Uchiha Obito truly go into darkness. Moreover, in order to make Uchiha Obito hate Konoha Village, his cross-country partner Kakashi is also a link in Madara''s plan. It¡¯s a pity that the Blade Squad is too annoying. ??So in order to complete his plan, Madara used his status as a "Mizukage" to issue an order, assigning Juzo Loquat and other members of the Seven Mist Ninjas to assist him in completing the path of completely "blackening" Uchiha Obito. ?However, what is the status of the seven Mist Ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village? ??Each member of the Seven Ninjas of the Mist is an elite jounin. Although there is an order from Mizukage, is it possible for the Seven Ninjas of the Mist to dispatch two members to deal with an unknown blade team? The answer is of course impossible! Therefore, Madara used Bai Zetsu''s special ability, plus some secret techniques he had mastered, and ordered Juuzang Juzo and Xiguashan Puffer Demon, who had fought against Yuexiu and others, to create a clone with 80% of the strength of the original body, holding a decapitating sword and Samehada, together with several Deadpools of Mist Ninja Jonin, went to prevent the Fourth Hokage from completing the strategy of Konoha Village, and at the same time, they eliminated the members of the Blade Team except Kakashi. ?However, Banye¡¯s plan failed in the end, and cross-country was an important force that successfully destroyed Banye¡¯s plan. Furthermore, cross-country has rewritten a little bit of history and slightly changed Kakashi''s fate in some respects. Don¡¯t forget, Uchiha Obito is the person Madara likes! So, although the cross-country trip has slightly changed Kakashi''s fate, in Madara''s plan, whether Kakashi can follow the old path of the original plot is still an unsolved mystery! What''s more, as Cross Country is the main combat force to destroy Banye''s plan, during Bai Jue''s investigation, the situation that Cross Country will face in the future will definitely be more difficult! Coupled with Loquat Juzo, after the tragic death of the clone, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon can obtain all the memories of the clone, which makes the two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas hate cross-country and prepare to go to war with Konoha in the Mist Ninja. At that time, deliberately looking for the figure of Cross Country, the Anbu of Konoha named "Shadow", and finding the place that was lost before would undoubtedly make the situation faced by Cross Country more dangerous. As for off-roading? He fell into a coma after meeting Akai. He must have no way of knowing how many hidden dangers he had laid after the fierce battle with the Mist Ninja. ?In a coma, there is only one thing that Cross Country can feel, and that is pain! The fight with the Mist Ninja caused soreness in the muscles! Mental energy is damaged, coming from mental pain! ??Moreover, the chakra has not been restored, and the meridians in the body are feeling really severe pain! ?Three different kinds of pain are intertwined and intertwined with each other, and the torturous cross-country journey is really unspeakable. ?Even because of those three kinds of pain, Akai was guarding the pale Cross Country. His first impression was that Cross Country''s injuries were far more serious than Shunshen Shisui, Kakashi, "Meng" and others. Therefore, when Akai had a certain amount of strength, he carried the four members of the Blade Team, including Cross Country, back to the nearby camp with the ninja who was knocked unconscious by Cross Country. Fortunately, despite the physical and mental pain of cross-country riding, his injuries were still very minor. Especially in the camp of Konoha Village, under the care of Akai, after receiving treatment from the medical ninja, it only took a few hours for Cross Country to gradually regain his consciousness and lie on the hospital bed with difficulty. Opened your eyes! ¡°Hiss! It really hurts!¡± ¡°Huh? Why am I lying on the bed? The surroundings look a bit like a medical camp?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Akai!¡± ¡°I met Akai before I fell into coma. He must have brought me back!¡± Recalling the various experiences before coma, I realized the causes and consequences after going off-road. After that, he found that he had put on a new medical bandage. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought that he was really easily injured. Basically every time he came back from a mission, he was in a mummy state. He looked so miserable. Then Akaina A familiar voice echoed in Cross Country''s ears: ¡°Off-road, are you awake?¡± ¡°Ahem! Akai, my current identity is ANBU, so please call me Shadow!¡± I haven¡¯t seen Akai for a long time. Akai still looks that frizzy and has not changed at all. But precisely because it is Akai, an old friend of cross-country, it is impossible to care about some small details in cross-country, but Akai is different. ?After training on the battlefield for so long, Akai has really matured and learned the rules. Especially after being reminded of the cross-country, Akai suddenly realized the identity of the cross-country. He couldn''t help but blush a little, and quickly apologized: "Sorry, Yue. No, it''s Ying!" ¡°I was so excited just now, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± ¡°But what happened before? Why did you take action immediately when you saw Ebisu? Does he have any grudge against you?¡± ¡°Well, it definitely doesn¡¯t happen!¡± ?Listening to Akai''s words, Cross Country suddenly realized that the guy he knocked unconscious before was the guy who showed up in the original plot! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m definitely not familiar with cross-country and Ebisu, so there¡¯s no need to explain too much to Akai. What''s more, even if there was some misunderstanding with Ebisu about the situation before the cross-country came, Ebisu, who is also a ninja, would definitely understand. Therefore, regarding Ebisu, Cross Country was just concerned about it and did not ask too much about Ebisu. On the contrary, it is the situation of the members of the Blade Team that Cross Country is most concerned about. After all, the injuries of Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" are very serious. Even after returning to Konoha''s camp, Cross Country still wanted to ask Akai about the situation of Kakashi and other members of the Blade Team. Who would have thought that before Cross Country asked Akai how the situation of Kakashi and others was, Akai, who has always been unable to hide his secret personality, was ready to start telling the situation of Kakashi and others. But in this originally quiet ward, Cross Country just learned from Akai that Kakashi''s injury was stabilized, and another familiar figure appeared, which made Akai shut up and stop talking. When looking at that familiar figure, a forced smile appeared on his face! ¡°Uncle Lulujiu, why are you here?¡± Chapter 110： Genin captain? "snort!" ¡°Off-road, I¡¯m not here, where do you think it should be?¡± ??If you want to talk about the person you least want to see when you are injured while off-roading, it must be the Nara Shikaku in front of you. ?It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of Lujiu when I¡¯m going off-road, but I don¡¯t want Lujiu to see him getting hurt when I¡¯m going off-road. ??In Konoha Village, who is the most concerned about off-roading? Not the Fourth Hokage, let alone those good friends from cross-country, such as Akai, Yuhi Kurenai, and Azuru, but his biological uncle Nara Shikaku! Hence, whenever he is injured, Cross Country is unwilling to face Shikaku. ?Especially under Shikaku''s reproachful gaze, he faintly noticed the pain contained in it. Off-road couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment, and kept smiling in front of Shikaku. On the contrary, it¡¯s Akai, who is really a master of activating the atmosphere! Hearing Lu Jiu¡¯s cold snort, Xiqiu kept giggling in embarrassment. On the contrary, when Akai heard Lu Jiu¡¯s words, he looked cautious and reminded Lu Jiu: ¡°Shikaku-sama, Cross Country is ANBU, you must call him by his code name!¡± ¡°His code name is Shadow, Mr. Shikaku, don¡¯t forget it!¡± ? ¡°.¡± At Akai''s prompt, Lujiu, who was about to blame off-roading, remained silent, the muscles above his cheeks twitching violently. As for cross-country, it was even harder to hold back a smile and almost gave Akai a thumbs up. However, in front of Akai, Lu Jiu definitely cannot lose his composure. So after Akai gave the prompt, Lu Jiu coughed slightly and said: "Well, Akai, I have something to discuss with Ying, so please stay out of the way!" ¡°Yes! Shikaku-sama!¡± Knowing the relationship between Cross Country and Lu Jiu, Akai smiled, nodded, and left the ward directly. ?However, when Akai left, Cross Country clearly heard Akai''s whispered reminder, and then Cross Country understood Shikaku''s identity. He turned out to be the commander of Konoha''s rear troops! Simply put, he is the BOSS of Akai¡¯s unit! It turns out that after the Fourth Hokage sent out the sharp blade team formed by Cross Country and others, he appointed Shikaku as the commander of the rear troops and led the ninja troops back to the Country of Fire to confront the Mist Ninja troops that had sneaked into the Country of Fire. As for the Fourth Hokage himself, he also led the ninja troops to engage in an open battle with the Mist Ninja at the front. Judging from the Konoha camp where Cross Country is located, there is definitely no problem with the Fourth Hokage''s battle on the front front. It depends on how Shikaku leads the ninja troops on the rear front, and the confrontation between Konoha and Kiri Ninja during the Third War. Even if it¡¯s almost over. However, the more intense the war is, the more intense it is. So, since Shikaku led the ninja troops deep into the Land of Fire, the sharp blade team sent by the Fourth Hokage was something Shikaku has been thinking about. On the one hand, Shikaku is worried about the safety of off-road missions in the Blade Team. On the other hand, the situation of the Blade Team is directly related to the victory or defeat of the war at the rear. So, after learning about Shikaku''s identity from Akai, the silly smile that was previously on Shiguo''s face disappeared. Moreover, at this time, Cross Country looked at Lu Jiu, not as he regarded Lu Jiu as his uncle before, but as a BOSS like Akai, his eyes instantly became solemn, and he reported to Lu Jiuhui: "Sir Shikaku, Kage, a member of the Blade Team, has successfully returned to the team! Please tell me, Shikaku-sama, how long have I been unconscious in total?" ¡°About six hours!¡± ¡°Six hours?¡± Calculating the time silently, Cross Country took a deep breath and continued: "Sir Shikaku, about six hours ago, the sharp blade team was going to meet up with another ANBU team on our side. Who wants to meet at the meeting point? As a result of the ambush by the Mist Ninja team, all members of our ANBU team died tragically at the hands of that Mist Ninja team." "The members of the Mist Ninja team that we already know include Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Fugu Oni, and six Mist Ninja Jonin. Although our sharp blade team successfully killed all the members of the Mist Ninja team, it is a pity that in Due to the calculations of the Mist Ninja Deadpool, our Blade Team is no longer capable of fighting and can only temporarily withdraw from the battle. " ¡°As for what happened next, our sharp blade team met Akai and successfully returned to our camp!¡± ¡°Well, I know all this.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s report, Shikaku nodded secretly, thinking that after being intercepted and killed by two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, it was Cross Country''s luck to come back alive. Naturally, he was not prepared to blame Cross Country for getting injured again. . But among the members of the Mist Ninja team who recalled the cross-country story, there were actually two people, Juuzou Loquat and Pufferfish Demon from Watermelon Mountain. Shikaku couldn''t help but frowned and asked: "Kage, are you sure it''s Juuzou Loquat and Pufferfish Demon from Watermelon Mountain? " "Sure!" Cross Country nodded and said firmly: "Because Lei and Meng lost their combat capabilities, it was because of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Demon''s Shark Muscle. And the reason why we had to fight to the death with that Mist Ninja Team was also because of Loquat Juuzang''s Blood Mist technique, so there are definitely two people, namely Loquat Juzo and Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, participating in the battle.¡± ¡°But it would be really weird if they actually went to war.¡± Listening to Off-Road''s words, Shikaku not only did not relax his brows, but instead furrowed his brows deeper, "Kage, do you know that the Mist Ninja team we fought against was led by the Seven Mist Ninjas. According to intelligence, , Loquat Juuzang, and Xiguashan Puffer Demon were still in the Mist Ninja camp not long ago, how could they go to attack your sharp blade team? " "impossible!" Before Lu Jiu could finish his words, Cross Country let out an exclamation. But just as the exclamation finished, Shikaku and Shikaku fell silent at the same time. Obviously, both of them had certain guesses in their minds, but they didn''t say it out loud. Moreover, Cross Country was still a wounded person. Lu Jiu felt that there was no need to put too much burden on Cross Country. After being silent for a long time, he patted Cross Country on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile: "Kage, actually you did a good job. Leave the matter to my uncle. Also, there is no need to worry about the injuries of your companions. Except for you who have been sleeping for the longest time in the Blade Team, Shun, Lei, and Meng woke up early. It will take more than ten days of treatment to fully recover.¡± ¡°So, take a good rest today and forget about the mission for the time being.¡± ¡°Furthermore, because Shun and the others need to recuperate from their injuries, your sharp blade team will be temporarily disbanded. You will wait until Shun and the others fully recover before resuming the mission.¡± "Of course, while Shun and the others are recovering from their injuries, you still have other tasks to perform." ¡°Get ready, you can report to Akai¡¯s team tomorrow!¡± ¡°I think Akai and their captain must have a lot to teach you!¡± After Lujiu finished speaking, he was about to get up and leave. On the contrary, it was cross-country. After Shikaku finished speaking, he was very curious about who Akai''s captain was, so he directly asked Shikaku: "Uncle Shikaku, which jounin is Akai''s captain?" ¡°Akai and their captain!¡± The sound of off-road driving was heard, and Lu Jiu turned around, with a mysterious smile on his lips. Immediately afterwards, under the astonished gaze of Off-Road, before leaving, Lu Jiu still revealed a piece of information that made even Off-Road confused! ¡°Akai¡¯s captain is a very interesting person.¡± ¡°And off-road, your future captain is not a jounin, but a genin!¡± Chapter 111： Incompetent Team ¡°Genin captain? That¡¯s interesting!¡± ¡°Anyway, Uncle Lujiu¡¯s arrangement is definitely correct, so I¡¯ll take a good rest and recharge my batteries before going to report!¡± If we want to talk about the truly famous genin in the original plot, there are only two in the cross-country impression! The first one is the protagonist of the original plot, the son of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Naruto! As for the second one, he is also the second male lead in the original plot, that is Itachi God¡¯s younger brother, the second pillar of Uchiha! ??Except for Uzumaki Naruto and the Uchiha Second Pillar, two people who are born cheaters, it seems that no one can maintain the title of genin and fight against the shadow-level powerhouses who are proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world, right? So, when Shikaku reminded Cross Country that Akai and their team leader were also genin, Cross Country''s first thought was that it was impossible. ?But Shikaku definitely can''t deceive Cross Country. It is also reasonable for Cross Country to be curious about who the genin captain is. However, since Cross Country understands Shikaku''s arrangement, there must be deep meaning. In addition, Cross Country is going to report tomorrow to see the true face of the genin captain. Naturally, Cross Country feels entangled in the genin captain''s matter. It is very unnecessary and far less important than practicing well. Then, sitting cross-legged on the hospital bed, the still-injured Cross Country recovered his chakra first. Chakra was quickly restored, and he completed the practice of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts. Feeling the pain in his body disappearing little by little, Yue Yue was ready for the next stage of practice. ¡°The chakra has been restored, and some of the hidden diseases in the meridians have been repaired.¡± ¡°Except for the mental energy trauma, which still needs to be healed slowly, the rest of the injuries are minor. They are not as serious as the injury on my shoulder, so there is no need to pay attention to it.¡± ¡°Then, the next stage of cultivation that I can complete in the hospital bed should be the enlightenment of the arrival of the shadow world, right?¡± "good!" "let''s start!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath and began to comprehend the arrival of the shadow world. At the beginning, I went cross-country to understand the arrival of the Shadow Realm, which was carried out while fighting against the Mist Ninja. ?At that time, being able to grasp the arrival of the Shadow Realm as soon as possible and eliminate the six Mist Ninja Jonin who fought against Uchiha Shisui was what Cross Country was eager to accomplish. Therefore, after roughly understanding the secrets of the first stage of the Shadow Realm''s descent, Cross Country used the Shadow Realm''s descent to assist Uchiha Shisui in getting rid of the six Mist Ninja Jonin. Who can imagine that cross-country only comprehends the advent of the shadow world in the primary stage, but it has so many shortcomings. ??If the off-road psychology were not strong enough, the off-road psychology might have completely collapsed when many shortcomings occurred in the Loquat Juzangdao Shadow Realm, eventually leading to the total destruction of the Mist Ninja team. Now, I finally have a chance to understand the mystery of the advent of the shadow world. I am full of expectations. I hope that the mystery of the S-level secret technique of the shadow world can be compared with the first generation Hokage''s S-level wood escape secret technique of the tree world. . As for the result, there is no need to say more! Off-road has always believed in one sentence, that is, products produced by APP must be high-quality products! Since it is the S-class secret art of Shadow Realm Advent developed by APP, is it possible that any elite jounin can see many flaws? The answer is naturally no! So, when Cross Country completes all the understanding of the arrival of the Shadow Realm, the real S-level secret technique is truly in the hands of Cross Country! ¡°I¡¯m just telling you! It¡¯s a dignified S-level secret technique, but it¡¯s a secret technique at the mystical level. How could it have so many shortcomings?¡± ¡°It is entirely my lack of understanding that has caused many of the shortcomings of Shadow Realm¡¯s arrival!¡± "When consuming very little chakra, using Shadow World''s Advent to launch a range of imprisonment, it turns out that you only need to output more chakra, regardless of how wide the Shadow World Advent covers, and don''t worry about the enemies that Shadow World Advent needs to be imprisoned. No matter how many there are, the confinement effect of the arrival of the shadow world will not change!" ¡°To put it simply, apart from the terrifying backlash effect of the Shadow World¡¯s Advent, the S-level secret technique Shadow World¡¯s Arrival is basically a perfect secret technique!¡± ¡°Of course, even if the sudden release of Shadow World Advent will cause backlash, I can also change the form of Shadow World Advent to avoid the backlash effect of the S-level secret technique!¡± "Hey!" ¡°Now it seems that I can not only change the form of the shadow world, but also become an ordinary shadow imitation technique. It seems that the shadow stitching technique, shadow hand, and shadow clone technique can all be changed from the form of the shadow world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an almost perfect secret technique!¡± Perfectly comprehending the effect of the arrival of the shadow world, the mood of off-roading is really good. Then, because he had perfectly understood the good mood of the arrival of the S-class secret art Shadow Realm, and because he had been unconscious for too long and did not need to rest too early, he was ready to go to see Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and others. What''s going on with the "Meng" three people? Let''s exchange information with them by the way. Unfortunately, when I went to the ward of Uchiha Shisui and others, I found that except for Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and "Meng" had already rested early. It can be seen that even if the two of them did not have a real confrontation with the Kiri Ninja, However, the last burst of the Mist Ninja Deadpool still left the two of them slightly seriously injured. Even if they wake up, they still need a certain amount of time to recover. On the contrary, Uchiha Shisui, who suffered the most serious damage from the explosion, still did not rest while going cross-country. Obviously, after waking up, Uchiha Shisui felt that he had failed in his responsibility, otherwise Kakashi and "Meng" would not have suffered such serious injuries. Therefore, before going to Uchiha Shisui''s place, Cross-country really comforted Uchiha Shisui, but Cross-country did not tell him the news about Shikaku. It is clear that Loquat Juuzang and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost have probably been in the Mist Ninja camp and have never gone to snipe the Blade Team. There is a very bad guess in the cross-country, that is, they are hiding in the Mist Ninja camp. Madara, who was behind the scenes, helped the two use a special clone technique, so that the two''s bodies were in the Mist Ninja camp, but they could send clones to snipe the sharp blade team where the cross-country was. Being familiar with the plot of the original work and knowing that Madara¡¯s BOSS exists behind the scenes of Mist Ninja Village, Cross Country is obviously more accurate than Shikaku¡¯s guess, and the result of his guess is more biased towards the truth. After all, Cross Country knows far more information than Shikaku in some aspects, so even if Shikaku, who has a high IQ, guessed that Loquat Juzo, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost sent someone to disguise himself as himself and stayed in the Mist Ninja camp, and the main body was The guess that he went to snipe the Blade Team is also logical. ?However, off-road didn''t know that Shikaku''s guess was completely different from his own, so he naturally didn''t think too much about it. Who knows, if Off-Road had communicated with Lujiu early, it would have been possible to avoid the tragedy that Off-Road would deeply regret. ?It¡¯s a pity that off-road is just an ordinary person and does not have the ability to predict the future. There is definitely no way to predict the tragedy that will follow. Therefore, after consoling Uchiha Shisui, he went back to the ward and had a good sleep. He got up early the next morning and completed his morning exercises. He followed Shikaku''s instructions and prepared to go to meet Akai. The others gathered together to see who the "legendary" genin captain was. But what Cross Country didn''t expect was that when he went to the meeting place, the first person he saw was not Kai, nor Ebisu who was in the same team as Kai, nor the "legendary" genin captain. It was Shiranui Genma, an old acquaintance of cross-country. As for Shiranui Genma, he looked even more surprised when he saw the cross-country! Even during the conversation, when he learned that Cross Country actually joined his team, Shiranui Genma''s face suddenly turned ugly, and then he smiled bitterly and said to Cross Country: ¡°Xiujiu, I advise you to talk to Mr. Shikaku as early as possible and leave our team!¡± ¡°You just came back from a mission, maybe you haven¡¯t heard the name of our team!¡± ¡°Under the leadership of our great captain, the team that Akai and I are in is recognized as an incompetent team!¡± Chapter 112： Disputes between wealthy families ¡°Incompetent Team?¡± ¡°Xuanjian, there¡¯s no need for you to belittle yourself like this, right?¡± Even though they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, Cross Country still remembers Shiranui Genma¡¯s character. Even if he is not as bad as Kakashi, his character is still proud in his bones. It''s true that in Konohagakure, apart from Kakashi, Shunshen Shisui, and "monster"-level geniuses like God Itachi, Shiranui Genma''s talents are considered to be a very good group of people. From the original plot Judging from the fact that Shiranui Genma has become the pillar of Konoha Village, you can know how outstanding Shiranui Genma is. What''s more, at a young age, he first became an ANBU next to the Fourth Hokage, and then participated in three battles as a guard of the Fourth Hokage. Shiranui Genma was a little arrogant. Except for the best among his peers, all the other ninjas watched If not, that would be excusable. After all, if the circles a person comes into contact with are different, it will be difficult to like people from other circles. For example, in cross-country, if his companions are all the best in ninja school, then even if he doesn''t talk about cross-country, he will inevitably have some thoughts in his mind when he sees each of his companions dragging him behind when performing the task. Bar? However, the Shiranui Genma whom Yuexiu knew was so proud, and now he was belittling himself, which made the corners of his eyes twitch violently. ?Especially the "incompetence" mentioned by Genma Shiranui must have been embellished. As you can imagine from cross-country, the rest of the team''s evaluation of the team composed of Shiranui Genma, Ebisu, and Akai must be a thousand times worse than "incompetent". Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how Shiranui Genma felt in his heart when he said those words. After all, no matter who is in a "waste" team, there must be some resentment in his heart! ?Then, he chatted with Shiranui Genma in a familiar manner, and calmed down the resentment in Shiranui Genma''s heart. Looking at his companions whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, his face was finally no longer so depressed. While his mood improved, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly thought: "Genma, Akai, they are the pillars of Konoha Village in the original plot. Even Ebisu, a guy who didn''t have much performance in the original plot, should be able to become the teacher of the third generation Hokage''s grandson in the future. Are you really capable?" ¡°A team composed of three mainstays in the original plot, including the future Emperor Kai. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the names of ¡°incompetent¡± and ¡°waste¡± can be applied to such a small team.¡± "Could it be that Genin and his team''s reputation as "incompetent" and "waste" is all because of that genin captain?" ¡°Looking at Genjian¡¯s resentment, it seems that it¡¯s really because of that genin captain!¡± ¡°Uncle Lujiu¡¯s deep intention of transferring me to this team really needs to be figured out!¡± Obviously, if there is someone who unconditionally trusts Off-Road, it must be his uncle Shikaku Nara. So, even if his friend Shiranui Genma commented that this team had no future, Cross Country still felt that the mysterious genin captain must have some ability, and even Shikaku secretly admired him. Otherwise, with the cross-country performance being so good in the war, Shikaku couldn''t use the same methods he had used before to move the cross-country to a relatively safe place to avoid further injuries in the cross-country, right? Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country and Shiranui Gen were chatting and silently comforting their grudge-filled friend, the figures of Akai and Ebisu soon came into sight of Cross Country and the others. Perhaps, there is some misunderstanding between Cross Country and Ebisu. But Ebisu''s character is also quite good, especially when he heard about how dangerous the previous mission of cross-country was. The original plot was relatively stinky. When he appeared, Ebisu completely looked down on the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto. That was not the case at all. He didn''t take it to heart that he was knocked unconscious by cross-country. Even when communicating with Off-Road, Ebisu has always maintained a low profile, hoping to learn more from Off-Road. Then, in just a few minutes of conversation, Cross Country not only perfectly integrated into the "Incompetent" team, but also established a certain friendship with Ebisu and gained the recognition of everyone in the "Incompetent" team. A new start. Just when the "Incompetent" team was enjoying themselves and Cross Country, Akai and others were chatting happily, two figures suddenly came over, and Shiranui Genma''s face turned livid again! ¡°Cross-country, you have been performing tasks in the dark department, maybe you don¡¯t know some of the dirty things in the camp.¡± ¡°So if there is any trouble next, let me and Ebisu solve it!¡± "snort!" ¡°The Uchiha and Hyuga clans are really becoming more and more arrogant!¡± After Shiranui Genma said this, he looked at the two figures walking in front of him, and sure enough he found that they were from the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. Especially when he looked at the ninja from the Uchiha clan and the ninja from the Hyuga clan walking side by side, both of them glanced at each other with contempt. After listening to Shiranui Genma''s advice, Cross Country sneered slightly. , thought to himself: "The ridiculous disputes between wealthy families can''t even avoid war?" "Obviously they are working together to deal with foreign enemies, but it''s ridiculous that the Uchiha and Hyuga clans still have thoughts of fighting among themselves, just like the honor of the Uchiha and Hyuga clans was established by the members of these two clans! " ¡°Okay! Aren¡¯t you going to have some internal fighting?¡± ¡°I want to see what¡¯s new in your internal fighting!¡± "If you innocently bring disaster to Chiyu due to internal fighting, don''t blame me for not stopping the water, Mr. Hizashi will lose face!" ??Looking closely at the figures of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan ninja, Cross Country silently retreated behind Akai. It seemed that he was not prepared to intervene, but in fact he had already been prepared to counterattack. On the contrary, the ninja from the Uchiha clan and the ninja from the Hyuga clan, as if they had not noticed the existence of the cross-country, swaggered up to Akai, Shiranui Genma and others, and glanced at Akai even more disdainfully. Seeing Kai and others, the ninja from the Uchiha clan said arrogantly: "Hey, you losers, are you having nothing to do? The supplies for our camp have arrived. You losers come with me quickly. If If you delay the mission, I will ask you for it!¡± "Uchiha Tear, even if the members of the useless team are idlers, why should they listen to your Uchiha clan''s orders? Wasteful team, listen to me. Now I will give you a chance to show off. Follow our team from the Hyuga clan. Go and perform the mission! As long as you obey, hum, you will definitely get the credit!" ¡°Yo! What¡¯s going on, Sun Xiang Corona? Do you insist on fighting with us? Are you looking for trouble?¡± ¡°You say I¡¯m looking for trouble? Uchiha Tears, I think you¡¯re provoking me, right?¡± As he said that, Hyuga Corona cast his disdainful gaze on Shiranui Genma, and sneered: "Hey, can you speak up in the waste team? Now tell me, are you planning to follow in the footsteps of the Hyuga clan? , or prepare to follow the footsteps of the **** Uchiha clan! If you choose the wrong ones, you will be in trouble! ¡°Oh, are the people of the Hyuga clan so bold in speaking? What trouble can I get if I offend you?¡± ¡°Hey! Make a good choice for me, be careful if our Uchiha clan targets you, it will be very difficult for you!¡± When Akai, Shiranui Genma and others did not speak, the Uchiha Tears and Hyuga Corona actually transferred the wealthy disputes between the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan to the "incompetent" team where Cross Country was located. It was really What a disaster! ?However, Cross Country may not be familiar with Ebisu''s character, but Shiranui Genma and Akai''s character are very understandable to Cross Country. ??If this matter had happened in the past, not talking about Akai, but talking about Shiranui Genma, it must have been the Uchiha clan or the Hyuga clan who directly gave the domineering Uchiha Tears and Hyuga Corona some color. After all, the Shiranui clan is also a big family in Konoha Village, and Shiranui Genma is the elite of the new generation in the family. If there is a fight, let''s see who has the greater power behind it! ??The Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan cannot be prepared to bear the wrath of the Shiranui clan just for the sake of an arrogant and domineering waste, right? But in the next second, what surprised Cross Country who was waiting to watch the show was that not only Shiranui Genma was silent at this time, but even Ebisu was silent, clenching his fists tightly and biting the next His lips looked like he dared not speak when he was angry. Among them, Akai was especially the one. Cross Country originally thought that Akai would be the one who could not yield the most in front of the glory of the Uchiha and Hyuga clans. Who would have thought that as soon as Uchiha Tears and Hinata Corona''s eyes came over, Akai smiled apologetically and said something that even off-road could never imagine! ¡°Well, our team still has enough manpower!¡± "Let me see, let our team handle everything you two have to do!" Chapter 113： true incompetence "etc!" ¡°Akai, what did you just say?¡± Listening to Akai''s answer, Cross Country was really shocked, and even his pupils narrowed slightly! Coming through time travel, the first friend cross-country is Akai, and the first person to establish a bond with is also Akai! So, the person who knows Akai¡¯s character best at this time is none other than Off-Road, who has just joined the ¡°Incompetent¡± team. Off-road, of course, is well aware of Akai¡¯s mighty and unyielding character! ??In the original plot, even when faced with the invincible BOSS Ban Ye, Akai did not give up his pride. He opened all eight doors to fight against the invincible BOSS Ban Ye and won the title of "King Emperor"! In the impression of off-roading, even in front of the Fourth Hokage and the supreme commander of the camp, Shikaku, Akai dared to speak out and correct their mistakes. ??However, now Akai actually bows his head to the Uchiha and Hyuga clans who hold the title of "rich family"! How shocking is that to people who know off-roading? So, almost as soon as Akai finished speaking, Cross Country glanced at Akai with an unbelievable look. On the contrary, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu all lowered their heads silently when they heard Shichigo''s shocked words! Moreover, Shiranui Genma, who had a proud personality, seemed to have resigned himself to his fate. When he lowered his head and did not dare to look at the cross-country, he secretly tugged on the sleeves of the cross-country, and began to comfort him in a low voice: "Off-road, You just arrived and don¡¯t understand the situation of our team, so just bear with it! If you don¡¯t bear it, it will be even more embarrassing!¡± ¡°Compared with the other outcome, Akai¡¯s choice was not wrong.¡± ¡°Off-road, just listen to your brother! Just tolerate the calm for a while, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, off-roading, our team¡¯s situation is no better than that of your Sharp Blade team, so just bear with it!¡± As soon as Shiranui Genma finished consoling him, Ebisu, who also had his head lowered, sighed deeply and said with struggling eyes: "Cross Country, when Genma and I first joined this team, we were just as impulsive as you. But. But What happened next is really hard for me to talk about, so don¡¯t stand up for us.¡± ¡°We appreciate your kindness, but we cannot afford the consequences!¡± ¡°Well, no problem, I listen to you!¡± Hearing Shiranui Genma''s and Ebisu''s consolations one after another, Cross Country kept a smile on his face but sneered secretly in his heart. ??However, Off-Road has always been a calm person. From his previous confrontations with Mist Ninja, it can be seen that Off-Road is not a person willing to mess around. Therefore, when Shiranui Genma and Ebisu came to comfort them, even if they wanted to avoid causing trouble to the two of them, it was impossible for Cross Country to burst into tears because of the anger in their hearts. ??But just when Off-Road thought that Akai''s apologetic smile could finally be of some use, who would have thought that Uchiha Ryu and Hyuga Corona''s subsequent actions would suddenly make Off-Road''s eyes become cold! There is no doubt that the conflict between Uchiha Tears and Hyuga Corona is not at all with Akai and other "incompetent" team members, but with the dispute between the two clans. Since it is a dispute, there must be a winner. ?So even if Akai apologizes and doesn''t offend anyone, what''s the use? ??As long as Uchiha Tears and Hyuga Corona fail to determine a winner, they will never give up! Then, just as Akai smiled humiliatingly, he was about to lead Cross Country and others to Uchiha Tears and Hyuga Corona''s team to complete the task. Cross Country saw Uchiha Tears and Hinata Corona''s lips raised a sneer. Immediately afterwards, before Akai could lead Cross Country and the others to take a step forward, Hyuga Corona kicked Akai on the knee, causing Akai to kneel on the ground with a "pop"! ¡°Trash! Letting your trash team participate in our mission is to give you face!¡± ¡°Do we, the Hyuga clan, really lose our temper?¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll give you some color to see!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud shout, Hinata showed no mercy and directly greeted Akai with fists and kicks. He didn''t even have a chance to step forward, and Akai''s face quickly turned purple. ?And Uchiha burst into tears when he saw Hinata directly greeting Akai, and his ferocious eyes fell on the cross country and others behind him! A slap, a "pop" sound! Shiranui Genma on the left side of the cross-country fell to the ground, and then there was another "pop" sound. Uchiha Tear fell on Ebisu''s face with another slap, which actually made Ebisu''s face swollen. Lao Gao! Finally, as if he still hadn''t had enough fun, and his eyes were still filled with violent colors, Uchiha Tear raised his right hand, ready to slap off the crossroads in the face! But under Uchiha Tears'' proud look, just when he thought that Cross Country''s thin body would roll out under his palm, a sudden burst of pain came, which actually made Uchiha Tears couldn''t help but wail. got up. Then, when Hyuga Hikoron looked at Cross Country with shocked eyes, he suddenly discovered that before Uchiha Rui''s slap fell, a kunai was stabbed on Uchiha Rui''s wrist! ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°How dare you use kunai in the camp? I want to report it to Shikaku-sama!¡± ??Dark red blood dripped down Uchiha Tear''s wrist, Hinata Corona was really panicked! A truly capable person cannot bully the weak. Although none of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are weak ninjas, after joining the "incompetent" team, they are undoubtedly a weak group. So, whether it is Uchiha Tear or Hyuga Corona, the two of them can be arrogant in front of Akai and others, which proves that they must be idiots in the wealthy family. ?At this time, seeing Uchiha Rui''s wrist bleeding, and listening to Uchiha Rui''s wailing voice, Hyuga Corona was really scared! ?Especially when Cross Country looked at Hyuga Corona with cold eyes, Hyuga Corona stepped back in fright! ??On the contrary, it is Uchiha Tears. Compared with Hyuga Corona, he is a more "ruthless" character! Even though his wrist was injured, and even though he found that Cross Country was not someone to be trifled with, when he bullied Akai and other "incompetent" team members, he already had the impression that the "incompetent" team members were all weak. ??When Hinata Houtou retreated continuously, and even the killing intent emanating from Cross Country could not be withstood, Uchiha Tear held the kunai with his other hand, and it burst out instantly! ¡°Asshole, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Who are you going to kill?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t even give Uchiha the chance to burst into tears. The moment Uchiha Tears just stood up, he kicked Uchiha Tears to the ground with a raised leg. He raised his foot and directly He stepped on Uchiha''s teary face. But Uchiha''s burst of tears still gave Hinata a certain amount of confidence. ?Seeing Uchiha Tears burst into tears, Hyuga Corona thought he had a chance, so he left Akai behind and prepared to hold a kunai and conquer the cross country with Uchiha Tears. ?Unfortunately, what Hyuga Corona never expected was that Uchiha Tear, a chuunin, could not even survive a single round in the cross-country. Then, seeing Uchiha Tear fainting directly under the cross-country kick, Hyuga Corona held a kunai and stepped back continuously. His eyes were still full of panic, but a cruel smile appeared on his face. ! ¡°Hahahaha! Kid, you are in trouble!¡± ¡°Uchiha Tears may be a waste, but he is still a member of the Uchiha clan. You cannot withstand the anger of the Uchiha clan!¡± "And me! I''m from the Hyuga clan, you can''t hurt me!" "If you dare to hurt me, Rizu-sama... Rizu-sama, for sure!" "ah!" The fox pretends to be the tiger''s power, but the fox is still pretending to be the tiger''s power! ??Thinking that the members of the "incompetent" team are really incompetent, thinking that Cross Country does not have the guts to provoke the Uchiha and Hyuga clans. Who knows, off-road has never paid attention to the Uchiha clan or the Hyuga clan! Therefore, when Hyuga Corona still had a lucky mentality and wanted to use the cruel smile on his face and the wealthy name of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan to frighten Cross Country, Cross Country did not give Hinata Corona the slightest bit of confidence. The Wind Shun Shen was used directly, and still stepped on the ground with one kick. Moreover, when Cross Country stepped on Hinata''s chest with one foot and listened to Hinata''s still chattering there, telling the majesty of the Hyuga clan''s wealthy family, a cold light flashed through. Cross Country not only used the kunai in his hand, but also directly He cut off the tendons of Hinata Hinata''s hands, crippled Hinata Hinata''s hands, and even used a word without the slightest emotion contained in it. In an instant, Hinata Hinata''s eyes turned to despair! ¡°Assaulting ANBU is a crime equivalent to being sentenced to death!¡± ¡°Hyuuga Hiroki, Uchiha Tears, and now my member of the Blade Team, Shadow, announces that the two of you are suspected of being a judge of the village!¡± ¡°According to ANBU regulations, if a village is sentenced to death during wartime, it will be executed without mercy!¡± "kill!" Chapter 114： He is a legend (Part 1) "kill!" As Off-Road''s indifferent voice echoed around, not to mention the despairing Hyuga Corona, even the slightly dull Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu next to them all deeply felt the emotions emanating from Off-Road. The cold and murderous aura coming out! ?Furthermore, what frightens Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu the most is that if you don¡¯t take action off-road, it will be a blockbuster! ?? Ignoring the wealthy names of the Uchiha and Hyuga clans, Akai and other members of the "incompetent" team can basically do it. However, if they really wanted to completely ignore the Uchiha and Hyuga clans like Cross Country, they would seriously injure Uchiha Tear, and then destroy Hinata''s hands, Akai and others asked themselves, is that true? If a person dares to try, even Shiranui Genma, who is mainly trained by the Shiranui clan, is the same. So, feeling the murderous aura emanating from off-road, Akai and others only had the word "Follow" in capital letters in their hearts! What''s more, Cross Country severely injured Uchiha Tears, destroyed Hyuga Corona and was a famous master, which made both Shiranui Genma and Ebisu look at Cross Country with admiration. It¡¯s a pity that not everyone knows the identity of Cross Country¡¯s ANBU. ??It was like the Hyuga Corona who had been seeking death. Hearing Cross Country''s words, he first showed a look of despair, and then when he came back to his senses, he sneered and shouted: ¡°Kid, do you know what will happen if you pretend to be an ANBU?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a brat, but you really think you¡¯re from ANBU?¡± "You can''t kill me! If you have the ability, do it!" ¡°You do it!¡± ¡°Okay, then do as you wish!¡± ? Glancing at the crazy Hyuga Corona with disdain, Cross Country sighed deeply, sighing for the fame of the Hyuga clan''s wealthy family. ??If we really compare Uchiha Tears and Hyuga Corona, Cross Country still feels that Uchiha Tears is more courageous, more like an arrogant and domineering guy with a bit of courage. After all, Uchiha Tears still has a lot of energy when facing cross-country, but Hyuga Corona, then it can really only be described with words like "incompetent" and "waste". ??Moreover, the Hyuga clan¡¯s clan and family division system has undoubtedly pushed the Hyuga clan¡¯s ¡°rich family¡± route further and further. In the original plot, the Hyuga clan is like a clan withering away, and all its members are like brainless guys. On the contrary, only a few talented guys can emerge from the branch clans. Officy originally thought that the Hyuga family in the original plot was inevitably a bit exaggerated. After all, they were a wealthy family in Konoha Village, and no matter how bad they were, they had to have their limits. ??However, now looking at Hinata Hinata''s idiot appearance, coupled with Hyuga Hinata''s status as a clan member, Cross Country can truly understand that the Hyuga clan''s wealthy name is really just a cover. It is estimated that in the original plot, if the Uchiha clan did not commit suicide, within a few years, the Hyuga clan would have completely withered under the suppression of the Uchiha clan. ?Whether or not you can grasp the title of "rich family" depends on whether the Hyuga clan clan and the system of family division have survived. Then, he looked at the shouting Hinata Hinata with pity, and under Hinata''s desperate gaze again, he slowly took out the ANBU mask from his arms. Putting on the ANBU mask, not to mention the Hyuga corona, Akai and others looked at the cross country in a completely different way. In an instant, the cross-country transformed into an ANBU, giving Akai, Shiranui Genma and others a cold feeling, as well as the Hyuga corona under the cross-country''s feet. ?That is of course not the murderous aura in Cross Country, but the temperament that comes with being an ANBU! So, feeling the cold atmosphere of the off-road vehicle, the roar of Hinata Corona suddenly stopped there. It''s a pity that Hyuga Corona was not given any chance to say his lines. Cross Country, who put on the ANBU mask, sentenced Hyuga Corona to death almost the moment he transformed into an ANBU. Immediately afterwards, there was a "swish" sound. ? ? Kunai slashed across Hyuga Corona''s throat without any hesitation. Cross Country didn''t give Hyuga Corona a chance to explain, and then harvested Hyuga Corona''s life. That really meant what he said. As for Uchiha tears. ?The off-roader also showed no mercy. He quickly threw the kunai in his hand and nailed it directly to Uchiha''s throat, which ended the farce in front of him. Then, when Shiranui Genma swallowed his saliva and was about to ask Cross Country what to do next, Cross Country had a relaxed attitude and was not afraid of the consequences of provoking the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. He directed Akai and Shiranui Genma waved his hand in Genma''s direction, and then said with a smile: "Akai, Genma, Ebisu, I need to deal with the current troubles, please wait for me!" ¡°Wait, off-road, we¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Akai is right, cross-country, as a brother, I will accompany you!¡± ¡°Xuanjian and Akai are going to accompany you on the cross-country trip. If I don¡¯t go, is it still a small team? Let¡¯s go together!¡± "no problem!" ? Judging from the performances of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, it is obvious that they are all very friendly people, and Cross Country is also willing to accept such trustworthy companions who can share difficulties. Moreover, judging from the performance of Akai and others at this time, Cross Country also has some understanding. The previous cowardice of Akai and others must have something to do with their genin captain. ??Then, dragging the bodies of Uchiha Tear and Hinata Houtori, wearing ANBU costumes and ANBU masks off-road, without paying any attention to the astonished looks of the onlookers ninjas in the camp, he walked straight to the camp where Shikaku was. Moreover, when arriving at Shikaku''s camp, the off-roading was still matter-of-fact. There was no intention of dragging the Nara clan into the water, and there was no adding fuel to the fire. He reported the previous events to Shikaku in a straightforward manner. After telling the truth of the matter in the cross-country, looking at Lu Jiu''s serious face, it was not necessary to think about the mood of Akai and others. They must be very nervous. But just when Akai and others looked at Lu Jiu''s angry eyes, and were ready to step forward and take all the responsibilities for the cross-country, there was a sudden "bang", and then Lu Jiu said something. It made Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu all stunned there! ¡°This is too much! Such a thing can happen in the camp I manage?¡± "Xiujiao, what you did before was right! If the Uchiha and Hyuga clans dare to cause disputes in the camp from now on, use your status as anbu to deal with them!" "Do you understand?" ¡°Yes, yes! Uncle Shikaku!¡± I thought that Lu Jiu would punish him even if he said it, but who would have thought that Lu Jiu''s temper would be even more explosive than his own! Listening to Shikaku''s violent shouting, his face hidden under the mask, a cheerful smile couldn''t help but appear on the corners of his mouth. Even Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are the same. Seeing that Shikaku has no intention of blaming Yuchi, he is so happy! However, the happy time always passed by in a hurry. Just when the cross-country team was not punished by Shikaku and Akai and other members of the "Incompetent" team were very happy, suddenly a **** figure walked into Shikaku''s tent. Not only did Shikaku''s pupils shrink slightly, but also the smiles of Akai and others froze. His eyes fell on the **** figure. Except that he could vaguely tell that he was a middle-aged man and a ninja from Konoha Village, it was really difficult to identify the person''s identity from the **** face. . On the contrary, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu saw the **** figure appear, and their eyes became a little red. Especially when Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu choked up and called out "Captain", Cross Country even showed a look of disbelief, and subconsciously exclaimed: "Akai, Genma "Ma, Ebisu, he is our captain?" ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re going off-road, right?¡± A smile was forced out of the **** and bruised face. The mysterious genin captain appeared in front of Cross Country for the first time, and he stepped forward and patted Cross Country on the shoulder. Moreover, when the mysterious genin captain patted Cross Country''s shoulder and left a few bright red blood stains on Cross Country''s clothes, under his difficult smile, he only said one sentence, " The captain of the "Incompetent" team is awe-inspiring in cross-country! ¡°Off-road, don¡¯t worry that the Uchiha and Hyuga clans will come to trouble you. It¡¯s your fault.¡± ¡°As the captain, I take the responsibility for you!¡± Chapter 115： He is a legend (Part 2) Respect is a very special emotion. In the hearts of off-roaders, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage have a high status, and the fourth Hokage is the master of off-road, but neither of them can gain the respect of off-road. As for the reason, it is very simple. Most people respect the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, and more importantly, they respect their identity as Hokages. ?Only a few people can gradually respect the two Hokages after being in contact with them. After all, being able to stay by the Hokage''s side all the time is a very difficult thing. So, even though the Fourth Hokage taught and taught off-road, off-road still cannot be regarded as respecting the Fourth Hokage. At most, it is gratitude. As for the people who truly respect off-road people from the bottom of their hearts, there are only two people so far! The first one must be the elder who loves off-roading, that is, the Nara Shikakusu in front of him. It is the second one, which may surprise most people. That person was the genin captain who had just appeared in front of the cross-country, covered in blood, and considered "incompetent" and "waste" by most people! Listening to what the genin captain said and looking at the dense scars on the genin captain''s body and the **** clothes, even an idiot from Cross Country could guess that the genin captain must have heard about the quarrel between Cross Country and the Uchiha and Hyuga clans. Regarding the conflict, I went to the camp of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan to apologize for going off-road. The injuries on his body must have been caused by the severe beatings he received from the Uchiha and Hyuga clans. The only thing that makes Cross Country feel lucky may be that in the camp, there are no Uchiha clan and Anbu from the Hyuga clan. As a result, even if the two clans vent their anger, they will get a beating at most, and there is no way to use the Anbu''s strength like Cross Country. Identity directly kills Uchiha Tears, Hyuga Corona. ??However, regardless of where the serious injuries came from, Cross Country looked at the **** captain in front of him and felt the warm blood breath still exuding on the opponent''s palm. Even his pupils were covered with a red light! kill! Kill all the Uchiha clan and the **** of the Hyuga clan! ?That''s the only thought left in the off-road head, the only thought! ?Then, exuding an icy aura, Cross Country took a deep breath and went to seek justice for the captain. Who would have thought that before, Cross Country killed Uchiha Tears, Hyuga Corona, and Shikaku didn''t even teach Cross Country. Now they found out that Cross Country was going to the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan''s camp to ask for an explanation. Shikaku suddenly shouted loudly. : ¡°Off-road, come back!¡± "Why?" ?Shikajiu made a sound, but Yuanyang just turned around and faced Shikaku without saying a word. On the contrary, Genma Shiranui, who was next to Shikaku, asked aloud when Shikaku finished speaking: "Master Shikaku, what''s wrong with the captain? No matter how arrogant the Uchiha and Hyuga clan are, they Are you still a ninja from the Leaf Village? As a ninja from the same village, he just bullies us, but now he beats the captain! What''s wrong with him?" "Xuanjian, don''t you understand yet? The captain is an idiot, a fool!" The reddish eyes were filled with crystal tears. Looking at the captain who was covered in blood, and the blood was in the hands of his companions, Ebisu was completely unable to control his emotions at this time. It was like venting or bursting out of negative emotions that had been suppressed for a long time. He shouted hysterically at the cross-country: "Cross-country, you know? I''m really happy today! Following this incompetent captain, do you know how angry I, Genma, and Kai are usually?" ¡°When someone comes to bully us, the captain always smiles and says it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, and then he smiles at the guy who bullied us!¡± ¡°Last time, Xuanjian and I were really angry, so we fought with a few guys who came to bully us. Do you know what our idiot captain did?¡± "Xuanma and I both won! We both won!" ¡°Our idiot captain secretly went to apologize, and just like now, he came back with wounds all over his body!¡± ¡°Do you understand now? Why Genma and I won¡¯t let you do it, just because we don¡¯t want to see the idiot captain get hurt!¡± "He is just an idiot, just a fool! Obviously we don''t need to be bullied, and we are obviously not trash, but why do we have to bear the name of the trash team? Why. Why do Xuanjian, Akai, I, Are you being discriminated against by everyone because you are an idiot captain?" After saying that, Ebisu knelt on the ground with a pop and started to cry loudly. Even off-road, it is hard to imagine how humiliated Ebisu must have been, and how long the negative emotions had been suppressed before they could explode with such power. Changed his gaze and landed on Shiranui Genma. When Cross Country asked Shiranui Genma for confirmation, Shiranui Genma also nodded silently and smiled miserably: "Cross Country, do you know why I don''t want you to join our incompetent team? Don''t look at you compared to that guy Kakashi. You are easy to get along with, but your temper will hurt the captain a lot!" ¡°Ha, that¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of such a stupid guy that Ebisu and I have suffered so much.¡± ¡°Akai, you won¡¯t leave, right? Well, Ebisu, let¡¯s go!¡± With that said, Shiranui Genma looked at Shikaku, helped up Ebisu who was kneeling there, and said with a cold smile: "Shikaku-sama, I''m sorry, the internal problems of our team made you laugh. However, I I think this team will no longer exist tomorrow, so just laugh at it!" ¡°Ebisu, let¡¯s go!¡± ??Seeing Shiranui Genma and Ebisu helping each other to leave, Cross Country gently loosened his clenched fists, while Akai lowered his head silently. ¡°Off-road, if you want to go, just go.¡± ¡°Just like Genma and Ebisu said, I have no reason to leave because of him, the captain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my father!¡± ¡°Akai, is he your father?¡± If Shiranui Genma and Ebisu''s words only deepen the situation of the "incompetent" team in cross-country, and make it more clear what is hidden under the name of this team''s "incompetent", then Akai said this "waste" "The true identity of the captain made Cross Country fully understand why he felt a sense of awe after meeting the genin captain only once! ??Why does Shiranui Genma and Ebisu obviously complain and vent, but their inner emotions express their respect and intolerance for this "waste" captain! It turns out that all the reasons are based on the identity of this "waste" captain, the mysterious genin captain! ?It turns out that the **** and scarred guy in front of me is a legendary figure in the original plot! ??Akai''s father, the great guy who has been a genin all his life, but developed the forbidden technique Eight Gates Dunjia! Matt Dai! So, almost the moment he knew Matt Dai''s identity, Cross Country took a deep breath and lost his previous anger. Instead, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ??Then after he and Lu Jiu looked at each other and understood Lu Jiu''s deep meaning, Shi Chuo looked at Akai and asked: "Akai, abandoning your father''s identity, do you respect your father?" ¡°Respect? Do I respect it?¡± After listening to the words of the cross country, Akai smiled self-deprecatingly and said dullly: "My father has always taught me not to have any arrogance. The true meaning of ninja lies in the word "forbearance". But just like Genma, Ebisu It''s the same thing, what''s the use of being patient? I''ve never been proud, because I know that I''m not qualified enough, so I hope to surpass you geniuses through hard work." ¡°Off-road you, and Kakashi, you are all the goals I want to surpass.¡± ¡°But slowly, apart from feeling that the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger, what else have I gained?¡± "Let''s just talk about it this time! Everything has been solved, so what can Father do?" "but." ¡°But when it comes to off-roading, if I really have to put aside my father¡¯s identity, I still respect my father!¡± "because." As he spoke, Akai''s dull face revealed a bright smile. The next second, he gave a thumbs up to the cross-country, and the teeth in his mouth flashed a little bit. Akai shed tears and smiled brightly, forming two different extremes, and said confidently to the cross-country: "Because I believe that my father must be a great ninja! Everything he taught me is correct!" ¡°Indeed, there is nothing wrong!¡± ??Hold up the already unconscious Matt Dai in front of him, Cross Country first replied to Akai, and then faced Shikaku, with the same bright smile on his face, and said: ¡°Uncle Shikaku, I understand what you meant by asking me to join this team!¡± ¡°Captain Adai is indeed a very good captain!¡± ¡°People like Captain Adai are the real legends!¡± Chapter 116： Tolerance "Well" ¡°Off-road, even though I think my father is very powerful, is ¡°legendary¡± too much?¡± When it comes to changing faces, Akai must be a very powerful guy. After all, one second, he was still looking like "I''m proud of my father", and the next second, his head was full of black lines, showing a very embarrassed expression. The off-roading next to him made Shikaku couldn''t help but laugh. Then, he slowly walked to the side of Cross Country and helped him support Matt Dai. While taking out the bandage, Lu Jiu carefully checked Matt Dai''s injury and said with a smile: "A Dai''s injury looks a little bit... It''s scary, but it''s actually just flesh wounds. I know that''s the case. Even if the Uchiha and Hyuga clan are used to being arrogant, they can''t bear the crime of attacking their companions in special times." ¡°Off-road, Akai, you must remember this in the future.¡± "But all the ninjas in Konoha Village must abide by the rules of the village. Just like off-roading, as an ANBU, he still maintains his identity as an ANBU. Unless it is a competition in the camp, no one can do off-roading. If you move, it is equivalent to attacking the Anbu, just like what Cross Country said is a crime against the village. " ¡°As for the discussion, hum!¡± ¡°I think the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan want to say that their fight with Adai will cause Adai to be covered in injuries!¡± Speaking, Lu Jiu looked at Cross Country with deep meaning and asked: "Xiu Cross Country, do you understand how to compare?" ¡°Uncle Shikaku, I understand!¡± Still maintaining that bright smile, Cross Country smiled and nodded, and then exclaimed: "Uncle Lujiu, it turns out your medical skills are so good!" "Idiot! As a member of the Nara clan, if you don''t know medical skills, wouldn''t it make people laugh to death?" "Xiao Xing, seeing that you have gained some enlightenment today, I won''t talk about you anymore! After you go back, you must follow me to learn medicine and pharmacology, do you understand?" ¡°Yes, yes! Uncle Shikaku!¡± He quickly replied to Shikaku. When he saw that Matt Dai''s wounds had been bandaged, he carried Matt Dai on his back as if "fleeing". He dragged Akai and left Shikaku''s camp, heading towards the camp where Akai''s team was. "Escaped". ¡°Alas! Uncle Shikaku is really troublesome!¡± ¡°You want to teach me a lesson when you have time, I¡¯m so annoyed!¡± ??He complained helplessly that the reason why he ¡°escaped¡± from Lujiu¡¯s camp cross-country was, as he said, that he was afraid of trouble. ? In terms of combat capabilities, cross-country warriors are nothing to say, but if you really want to count the medical ninjutsu, ten cross-country warriors cannot catch up with an ordinary Nara clan member. ??Except for some initial understanding of pharmacology from the Nara clan''s secret technique scroll left by his parents, the rest of the medical ninjutsu and cross-country were learned during his time in the medical force. Therefore, Shikaku threatened to teach Yuchi the medical ninjutsu. Before he returned to Konoha Village, Yuchi could foresee how cruel it would be to learn the medical ninjutsu. ?After all, the APP can help accelerate off-road training, but the training content does not include medical ninjutsu! ??There are also those difficult-to-remember pharmacological properties, medicinal effects, and secret medicine preparation methods. Even thinking about cross-country driving gives me a headache! ??So compared to the medical ninjutsu that Shikaku is going to teach, Cross Country is more willing to fight with the seven fog ninjas. From this, you can imagine how annoying Cross Country is to learn the medical ninjutsu. But there is no other way. Since Shikaku has said that he will teach cross-country medical ninjutsu, then cross-country can only have the idea of ????having a free day. Soon, he returned to the camp where Akai''s team was, and gently put Mattai on the bed to recover. Looking at Akai again, he found that Akai was indeed 80% similar to Matt Dai, so he smiled silently again and was about to leave. However, just as Cross Country was about to leave, Akai, who had been silent all the way, suddenly asked in confusion: "Xiao Cross, just now you said in front of Mr. Shikaku that Mr. Father is a legend. Is that true? ? I saw Master Lujiu didn¡¯t refute it before, so it must be true, right?¡± ¡°Ha, of course it¡¯s true!¡± Seeing Akai''s cautious look and his expectant eyes, Yuexiu smiled slightly and replied firmly: "Akai, Uncle Lujiu and I both think Captain Adai is a great ninja and a legend. Do you think there is something wrong with our Nara clan¡¯s intelligence? Or do you think Uncle Shikaku and I are coaxing you?¡± ¡°I feel like you are all coaxing me!¡± ?Akai smiled "shyly" and replied still somewhat unbelievably. ¡°Akai, there is no need for me to lie to you.¡± ¡°Because we are more than just friends. To be honest, even when I first met Captain Adai, I respected him from the bottom of my heart!¡± On the one hand, it recalls the plot of the original work. On the other hand, he recalled the scene when he saw Matt Dai for the first time. That¡¯s right. ??In Konoha Village, there are very few people who can really look up to Matt Dai. What do you want to ask? There is only one main reason, and that is that Matt Dai is a ten thousand year genin! So, the people in Konoha Village naturally came to see what Matt Dai did with colored eyes! ? No matter how good a person is, his farts are the truth, while those of people who have no achievements are farts no matter how good they are. When a rich man shares his thoughts, that is the true meaning of life; when a beggar talks about his ideals, that is daydreaming. Throughout the plot of the original work, Matt Dai is looked down upon in the Konoha Village. Apart from his identity as a ten thousand year genin, the rest is the green tights, thick eyebrows, bad appearance, and he talks about "youth" "Hot-blooded" theory, right? But what about putting the same thing on Akai? ?As an elite jounin and the pillar of Konoha Village, Akai''s dress, appearance, and slogans are exactly the same as Matt''s. But in Konoha Village, who dares to criticize Akai to his face, unless they are those who are on the same level as Akai and can complain a little bit, don''t the rest of the people respect Akai just as much? What''s more, Akai''s appearance has never changed, but after he opened all eight gates and tortured Madara, how many Naruto fans thought he was handsome and cool? Ignoring his bad appearance and idiotic personality, shouldn¡¯t all Naruto fans respectfully call Akai ¡°King Emperor¡±? From this, we can draw a conclusion. If Matt Dai did not have the status of a ten thousand year genin, then there must not be so many people in Konoha Village looking down on Matt Dai. ??It''s a pity that when it comes to Matt Dai''s ten thousand year genin status, Cross Country will sneer! ??Is Matt Dai really a ten thousand year genin? Is he really useless? joke! ??A genin who has been around for ten thousand years can develop the forbidden art Eight Gate Dungeon just by practicing the Taijutsu of Konoha Goken style? How many genin are there in Konoha Village, and how many can develop forbidden techniques like the Eight Gate Dungeon? So, if it¡¯s for nothing else but an eight-door Dunjia, it feels like it¡¯s not too much to call Matt Dai a ¡°legend¡± for off-roading. What''s more, when Cross Country saw Matt Dai for the first time, he felt a very special temperament in Matt Dai. That temperament does not come from a person''s strength, let alone a person''s character! ?That kind of temperament is what cross-country has always lacked, and Shikaku hopes he can learn from Matt Dai! Immediately after, after recalling the life of Matt Dai off-road, the memory in his mind stopped at the scene where Matt Dai, covered in blood, patted his shoulder heavily with his hand, looked at Ah with firm eyes. Kai''s slightly confused eyes, combined with his own feelings, suddenly asked Kai back. ¡°Akai, do you know the way of ninja?¡± Chapter 117： Different ways ¡°Nenrendao?!¡± ??The sound of off-roading came, and Akai was stunned for a moment, and then the pupils in his eyes began to slowly become smaller, and his thoughts drifted to that afternoon. ?That day, just like every other day, as a father, Metday was teaching Akai how to practice. That day was different from the past. Akai had not insisted on strict training. He was listening to his father''s instructions. Who would have thought that two ordinary chunin from the same village came up and started to ridicule his father in front of Akai''s face. ! ¡°Look! Is that strange guy training someone else?¡± ¡°Is that training? It¡¯s just abuse!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why do you have to wear tight clothes to practice? It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that a genin who has been born for ten thousand years actually wants to teach his children to become successful!¡± ??One taunt after another came, followed by endless ridicule. As a son of man, who does not respect his father? Who can listen to others ridicule and mock their own father? So, listening to the ridicule and ridicule of the two Konohagakure chunin, Akai clenched his fists tightly and was about to step forward to defend his father Matt. However, without giving Akai any chance to step forward, Matt Dai stepped forward and protected Akai first. With a bright smile on his face, he faced the two Konoha villagers who were ridiculing and mocking him. Shinobu gave a thumbs up and replied with a smile: "Thank you! Thank you for your encouragement. We will definitely continue to work hard!" After that, the two chunin from Konoha Village snickered and left. Matt Dai turned to look at Akai and continued to smile: "Akai, your youth has just begun. Don''t let your youth down." ! There are so many people supporting us, we must continue to work hard and not be looked down upon!" ¡°Father, that just now. That doesn¡¯t seem to be a compliment, right?¡± "Isn''t it a compliment? No, that''s a different kind of praise! Akai, sooner or later you will understand your father''s heart!" He still had that bright smile on his face and the familiar thumbs-up gesture. At that time, Akai looked at his confident father and said nothing. He felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of Wuxizi, and he couldn''t tell what it tasted like. So the next day, Akai went to find the two Konohagakure chunin to settle the score without telling his father. ??The result is of course needless to say, how can the young Akai be the opponent of two Konoha Village chunin? Even though the two chunin were very ordinary, they still sent Akai to the hospital. But that day in the hospital was a turning point in Akai¡¯s life! Because in the hospital, when father and son were having a heart-to-heart talk in the ward, Matdai explained to Akai for the first time his insistence on the way of ninja after he was discharged from the hospital, and taught Akai the forbidden technique he had developed himself! ?That magical skill called Eight Gate Dunjia! Recalling everything his father taught him, Akai was naturally stunned and lost his composure in front of the cross-country. But after being stunned for a long time, when Akai came back to his senses, his eyes suddenly became much firmer, and then he nodded vigorously and said, "Off-road, I seem to understand what you mean." ¡°When my father taught me, he said that the real victory is not to defeat a strong opponent, but to protect the most important thing in yourself!¡± ¡°Also, when my father taught me how to practice the secret art, he also said that practicing that secret art must be accompanied by a strict condition, which is self-imposed!¡± ¡°I think. I think¡± As he said that, Akai didn¡¯t know whether he was nervous or unsure, but he stuttered and continued: ¡°I think that¡¯s father¡¯s way of forbearance!¡± ¡°Protect and self-restraint? Yes, that is indeed Captain Adai¡¯s way of ninja!¡± Finally, I saw clearly that there was confusion and uncertainty in Akai''s eyes. Now that he fully understands what Matt Dai''s special temperament is, Cross Country can''t help but recall the scene of a fierce battle with Loquat Juzo and the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost in order to protect the Blade Team and break through the "qualitative" change of spiritual energy. "There are many powerful ninjas in the ninja world, but who can always fulfill the rules of self-restraint? Who can stick to their heart, and who can persist in protecting what is most important to them?" "In our Konoha Village, how much effort did the First Hokage and the Second Hokage expend in protecting Konoha? Now the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage have inherited the forbearance of the First Hokage and the Second Hokage. Dao, do you still protect our Konoha Village, no matter how hard it is, even if you die in battle?" ¡°There are also those ninjas in the Mist Ninja. Even if some of them are very strong, so what?¡± "They don''t know how to restrain themselves, and they can kill even their companions! They don''t know how to guard, they are just weapons, fighting for their masters!" "So, Akai, don''t think Captain Adai is just a genin, but with his consciousness and his heart to stick to the way of ninja, Uncle Lukaku and I said that Captain Adai is a legend, so it''s not Pass!" "In order to help us get rid of our pride, Captain Adai set an example and was willing to take on the title of captain of the "incompetent" team! In order to protect important people like us, Captain Adai was seriously injured several times, so for no other reason than Captain Adai With all that hard work, our Captain Adai is a good captain!¡± ¡°Besides being honored to play in his team, I really don¡¯t feel any humiliation at all!¡± ¡°Presumably.¡± As he spoke, with a faint smile on his face, he looked outside the camp and continued: "I guess Genma and Ebisu, you think so too, right?" ¡°Genma, Ebisu?¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Akai couldn''t help but be startled again. ?Until Shiranui Genma, Ebisu looked embarrassed, and when he slowly walked into the tent, Akai''s somewhat gloomy eyes regained their energy! ¡°Akai, I¡¯m really sorry, we just said that about Captain Adai.¡± ¡°Actually, as Cross Country said before, we can all understand Captain Adai¡¯s hard work!¡± ?Stepping into the camp, Shiranui Genjian, Ebisu apologized directly to Akai. ?As for Akai, he was not a grudge-bearing guy in the first place, so after hearing the two people apologizing, Akai must not be able to leave any grudge in his heart. Especially later, when Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu all looked at the seriously injured Matt Dai with respectful eyes, Cross Country took a deep breath. Coming through time and space, the only goal of cross-country is to stay alive. ?Only by becoming strong can you survive in the crisis-ridden ninja world, so "living" slowly becomes a shackles to off-roading, and slowly becomes a shackles restricting the development of off-roading! In that fierce battle with the Mist Ninja, Cross Country got an unexpected reward when he released his shackles for the first time. It¡¯s a pity that Cross Country was still in a state of ignorance at that time, and naturally it was unclear why his mental energy could suddenly break through. However, when Cross Country learned about the Way of Ninja from Matt Dai, and understood the concept of protecting important things and self-restraint, Cross Country suddenly understood. ?Especially when Cross Country became enlightened, there was a subtle change in spiritual energy, which made Cross Country understand Shikaku''s painstaking efforts in letting him join the Mattei team. However, just when Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu had cleared up their past suspicions, and the atmosphere in the team became harmonious again, they felt the comfortable feeling of the shackles being broken, and felt the faint changes in spiritual energy, slowly Exhaling the turbid breath in his chest and lungs, Xue Xue was about to turn around and leave the camp. ?Looking at Cross Country''s leaving figure, Ebisu couldn''t help but be curious, and asked: "Xu Cross Country, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing? Of course you should learn from Captain Adai and stick to your own way of tolerance!" Listening to Ebisu''s question, Cross Country kept a smile on his face and replied directly: "I realized that Uncle Shikaku wanted to teach me, but he needed Captain Adai to teach me something. I suddenly discovered that my tolerance... It seems to be somewhat different from Captain Adai¡¯s Nindo. Captain Adai¡¯s Nindo is about protection and restraint, but besides protection, the rest of my Nindo is not about restraint, but about indulgence!¡± ¡°Since only by indulging myself can I maintain my tolerance¡± "Then if I let go of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan, wouldn''t I be ignoring the teachings of Uncle Shikaku and Captain Adai!" Chapter 118： Just discussing ¡°Off-road, wait! You can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you go, Captain Adai will have to apologize again!¡± ¡°Off-roading, even if it¡¯s for my father, please bear with me!¡± What exactly is off-road Ninja Road? Let alone Shiranui Genma and Ebisu, even Akai remained in a state of ignorance. However, I heard from the cross-country mouth that he actually wanted to go to find trouble for the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. Akai and the other three people stepped aside and blocked the cross-country route. Obviously, even if it was not for Matt Dai, but for the safety of the cross-country, Akai and the other three felt the need to stop the cross-country! ??Because in the opinion of Akai and the other three, off-road had just entered this camp not long ago, so they must not know how terrifying the Uchiha clan and Hyuga clan are in this camp! Let¡¯s not talk about the Uchiha clan first, let¡¯s talk about the Hyuga clan. ??In the camp managed by Shikaku, the members of the Hyuga clan came to assist the ninja force of Konoha Village in fighting. Most of the Hyuga clan did not even participate in the battle most of the time except for using their Byakugan perception. But even so, there are at least twenty ninjas from the Hyuga clan that Akai and others have seen! ??Even though Cross Country used his Anbu identity to kill a Hyuga Corona, the Hyuga clan couldn''t even say a word to refute. ??But for the sake of the dignity of the "rich family", doesn''t it possible that the Hyuga clan doesn''t hate off-roading? ??If Cross Country goes alone, can the rest of the Hyuga clan ninja let Cross Country go and leave easily? The answer is definitely impossible! Therefore, in order not to suffer a disadvantage in front of the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, Akai and others took great pains. On the one hand, they blocked the path forward of the cross-country, and on the other hand, they worked hard to comfort the cross-country. However, just as Akai and the other three people were blocking the cross-country path, a sudden "whoosh" sound came, and Akai and the other three people froze in place. Because at that moment, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and even Ebisu did not see how Cross Country disappeared or how they broke through their interception. At that moment, Akai and the other three people just saw the figure of Cross Country disappearing, and soon they heard the voice of Cross Country coming slowly! ¡°Akai, Genma, Ebisu, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for trouble with the Hyuga clan or the Uchiha clan, I¡¯m simply looking for a discussion with them!¡± ¡°If you want to watch a show, go to the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, the show is about to end!¡± When the sound of off-roading fell, Akai reacted quickly and opened the tent door in one sprint. Unfortunately, when he opened the curtain of the camp and took a look, Akai found that Cross Country had disappeared there early. He couldn''t help but said with a wry smile: "It''s over, Cross Country is really looking for trouble for the Hyuga clan!" ¡°Genma, Ebisu, should we report the matter to Shikaku-sama?¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Shikaku must have a way, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Hearing Akai''s words, Ebisu felt a chill in his heart, and hurriedly went to Shikaku to report. On the contrary, Shiranui Genma looked at Matt Dai who was seriously injured lying on the bed. After Ebisu left in a hurry, he sneered and said: "Akai, since we are all friends, how can we watch Cross Country go to find him alone?" What''s the trouble with the Hyuga clan? What''s more, Captain Adai was injured because of us, so we should all help!" ¡°Let¡¯s go, Akai!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± With his eyes full of ignited fighting spirit, Akai took a deep breath, then looked at Matt Dai who was still lying unconscious on the bed, and secretly said to himself: "Father, as you taught me, youth is more than just vitality. , it¡¯s even more passionate! Whether it¡¯s for cross-country or for you, let¡¯s be passionate!¡± ?Huttering to himself, Akai took big steps and followed Shiranui Genma out of the camp. As for off-roading? Almost the moment he left the "Incompetent" team''s camp, Cross Country felt that the change in mental energy was getting stronger! ?That is the sublimation of faith, and it is also the sublimation of spirit! ?Stepping out of the camp of the "Incompetent" team, with their own nindo, cross-country combined with the Uzumaki clan''s long-cultivated mystical arts, they are about to perfectly take the half step of "qualitative" change in spiritual energy! ??As for going to find troubles for the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan, the purpose of going cross-country is to stick to the way of ninja, maintain the sublimation of spiritual energy, and further enhance the feeling of mastering the half-step "qualitative" change of spiritual energy. On the other hand, off-roading means using the Uchiha and Hyuga clans as human stakes! Use the pressure from the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan to help you break through! Step by step, on the road to the Hyuga clan camp, Cross Country took a deep breath, and directly used the wind perception that was comparable to the Fourth Hokage. Before entering the camp of the Hyuga clan, Cross Country sensed all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan in the camp. Not much, even less! At this time, after the farce of Hyuga Corona ended, all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan in the camp gathered together. Moreover, when Cross Country''s wind perception comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage was turned on, and with the power to control the "wind", Cross Country clearly heard what was being discussed in the Hyuga clan camp, which was about him and Matt Dai. matter! ¡°Lord Rilie, is it any wonder we just let it go this time?¡± ¡°Yes! Even if the Uchiha clan didn¡¯t say anything, we, the Hyuga clan, must ask for an explanation!¡± ¡°Even if Suncoron is usually a bit arrogant, he is still a member of our Hyuga clan. We can¡¯t just slap that good-for-nothing Matt Dai and ignore Suncoron¡¯s death, right?¡± "Hmph! If you ask me, the Nara clan has openly declared war on us!" "Hiretsu-sama, please don''t let that guy Shikaku Nara ride on the head of our Hyuga clan!" "enough!" Listening to the discussion coming from all around, the top communicator of the Hyuga clan in the camp and the elite jounin Hyuga Hiretsu who led the team shouted loudly: "What are you talking about? Do you take me seriously? " ¡°Just forget it? How could it be possible to just forget it?¡± "I checked that ANBU codenamed "Shadow", and he is his nephew, Nara Shikaku, Nara Cross Country!" "Hmph, now that he has the identity of an ANBU, we can''t do anything to him! But when our battle with the Mist Ninja is over, let''s see how I teach him a lesson when I return to the village!" "Now shut up! I''m an ANBU. Even if I kill you, I can''t fight back! Just be quiet!" After Hinata Hiretsu said this, all the ninjas of the Hinata clan fell silent. Who would have thought that before the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp was quiet for long, a Hyuga clan ninja who was guarding outside hurried over, half-knelt in front of Hyuga Hiiragi, and said in a hurry: ¡°Sir Ri Rilie, it¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°That Shadow Killer is here. It seems he wants to cause trouble for our Hyuga clan and avenge Matt Dai, that loser!¡± ¡°Nani?¡± Listening to the report of the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him, Hyuga Hiretsu couldn''t help but snorted and said directly: "Okay! If there is a way to heaven, don''t take it. If there is no door to hell, come and break through it!" ¡°I want to see how Nara Shikaku protects you, a little bastard!¡± "Follow me! See what the little brats of the Nara clan are capable of. How dare you not take me, the Hyuga clan, seriously!" ¡°Yes, Lord Rilie!¡± The sudden arrival of the cross-country is tantamount to a slap in the face of the Hyuga clan. ??So, in order to maintain the so-called majesty of the wealthy family, under the leadership of Hyuga Higurashi, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan are gearing up and preparing to show off the cross-country. However, what these Hyuga clan ninjas, and even Hyuga Hiretsu, never thought was that they were far more capable in cross-country than they imagined! Because, just when Hyuga Hiroki led the ninjas of the Hyuga clan and were about to go off-road for a while, there was a sudden "bang"! ?Another Hyuga clan ninja who was guarding the Hyuga clan''s camp suddenly flew upside down into the Hyuga clan''s camp in disgrace, and fell directly in front of Hyuga Hiiragi! ¡°I won¡¯t bother you to come out!¡± ¡°Nara off-road, come and teach me!¡± Chapter 119： Next person ¡°Hmph! Give me some advice?¡± Looking at the ninja of his own race who was thrown to the ground at his feet, Hinata Rilie not only showed no mercy or anger, but instead raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It¡¯s all because the Hyuga clan ninja who was defeated first in cross-country was a ninja from the Hyuga clan¡¯s branch! ? Many times, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan are often so unkind. In their eyes, people who are separated from the Hyuga clan simply do not look like members of the Hyuga clan. So, with his cold eyes locked on the ninja of the same race at his feet, Hyuga Hiretsu felt nothing except that he had lost the face of the Hyuga clan. Following that, there was another "bang" sound! The sneering Hinata Hire fiercely kicked away the ninja of the same race in front of him, and led all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, and shouted at Cross Country: "Nara Cross Country, you still have the nerve to come to our Hyuga clan. " ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your ANBU identity, do you think we could ignore Corona¡¯s death because of Matt Dai¡¯s trash?¡± ¡°Daydreaming!¡± With that said, Hinata Hiretsu saw that Yukichi was not wearing an ANBU mask, and then sneered: "What? Now you want to come to us to show off your power as an ANBU?" ¡°Where is Nara Shikaku? Where is he? I want to talk to him personally!¡± ¡°Talk to Uncle Shikaku? Who do you think you are?¡± It is impossible to say that Rixiang Rilie has no worries at this time. ??After all, even if the head of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hiashi, is here, he will inevitably have thoughts of fear in his heart if he is convicted of a crime against the village. So, even if he saw Cross Country coming alone, Hinata Corona had no idea how to handle Cross Country. All he wanted to do was have a good talk with Shikaku to see how to solve the current problem. ?However, could Cross Country come alone just to show off his power as an ANBU? joke! ? Along the way cross-country, he has never relied on his ANBU identity, but his personal strength! Then, Hyuga Hiroki, who retorted with just one sentence, remained silent. His cross-country eyes swept across all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan in front of him, and he said indifferently: "Talk to Uncle Shikaku. You don''t need me to say more. You know that you You don¡¯t have that qualification anymore, do you? Uncle Shikaku is the commander of this ninja force, which is equivalent to your boss! Who are you to dare to call Uncle Shikaku by his first name? Are you really not following the rules of the village? Do you take it seriously?" ¡°Hmph, sharp teeth and sharp mouth!¡± Seeing that he was about to pull off the tiger''s skin again during the cross-country trip, Rixiang Rilie, who was not completely brainless, remained silent, and his momentum naturally weakened a bit. Off-road Jian Rixiang Rilie looks like a courageous guy on the surface, but in fact he is still a gutless rat. He couldn''t help but smile coldly and said: "Whether he has sharp teeth or a sharp mouth, you will know soon!" ¡°As I said just now, I¡¯m here to ask you, the Hyuga clan, for advice, so you don¡¯t need to care about my identity as an Anbu!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s learn, learn!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a sparring match, injuries are definitely inevitable!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you injure my captain Matdai under the guise of sparring?¡± ¡°Well, now I, Nara Cross Country, will put aside my identity as an ANBU and ask you for advice as a member of the Nara clan!¡± ¡°Whoever wants to teach me, please come out!¡± ¡°Are you really here to discuss matters?¡± Looking at the off-road appearance, it didn¡¯t look like he was telling lies. Hinata Hiret narrowed his eyes slightly, and then his eyes fell on a ninja who was a branch of the Hyuga clan, and shouted: "You take the ranking!" ¡°Yes, Lord Rilie!¡± Hinata nodded, then clasped his fist towards the cross country and said: ¡°Hinata¡¯s ranking, please advise!¡± ¡°He is indeed a paper tiger. He actually let the people who separated from the family die first. What a courageous gangster!¡± His eyes fell on Hinata''s body, and he saw that Hinata''s forehead protector was tightly tied to his forehead, and he could vaguely see the traces of the bright green caged bird in it. He understood the contradictions between the Hyuga clan and the two families. Cross-country looked down on Hinata and Rilie even more. , then he raised his fingers at Hinata¡¯s ranking and sneered: ¡°Stop talking nonsense and come on!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, how dare you look down on me?¡± ¡°Roll your eyes! Open!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He knew that Cross Country had killed Hyuga Hikari, and he was filled with anger. Hinata Houtai opened his Byakugan before Cross Country made a move. Soon, he could see veins bulging in Hinata Houtou''s eyes, which was obviously the Byakugan activated. signs, and then strode forward to attack the cross country. ??There is no doubt that Hyuga Hiretsu sent Hyuga Ranking to fight. First of all, he was trying to see if Cross Country wanted to use his identity as an Anbu to suppress others. However, in addition to using people from the Hyuga clan to "send death", Hyuga Hiretsu obviously has another idea, that is, regardless of the life and death of Hyuga''s ranking, borrowing the hands of Hyuga''s ranking to kill off-road! ?Among the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, even if Hinata''s strength is not among the top three, she can still squeeze into the top ten. ??He has the title of Jonin in Konoha Village, and he is very proficient in both the use of Byakugan and the mastery of Rou Fist. Even if Hyuga Hirotsu competes with the separated Hyuga No., Hyuga Hirotsu cannot be said to be completely sure of defeating Hyuga No. 1. Therefore, watching Hinata step forward in the rankings, a soft fist was directed at the chest of the cross country. If it hit, the meridians in the chest of the cross country would be damaged, and there must be an underlying disease after a long period of healing. There was a possibility of an explosion that would kill Cross Country, and a cruel smile appeared on Rixiang Rilie''s lips. But just a second before, when Rixiang Rilie was still wearing that cruel and confident smile, the next second there was only a "bang" sound! Hinata Rilie was shocked and quickly rubbed his eyes! Because he could not imagine at all that the scene that appeared in front of him was actually real! ?What is the scene that greets Rixiang Rilie? ??Hinata¡¯s ranking was a disastrous defeat! ?With the Byakugan open, one can gain insight into the meridians in the body of the cross-country, and can also clearly see the chakra movement of the meridians in the cross-country body. It is no exaggeration to say that whenever the Nara clan''s ninjutsu is used in cross-country, Hinata, who has very rich combat experience, must be able to understand the trajectory of cross-country shots from the chakra movement of cross-country. ?? But how can Hinata imagine that Cross Country did not use secret techniques at all when competing with him, let alone the idea of ????using ninjutsu? ??The spiritual energy vaguely maintains the feeling of a half-step "qualitative" change. Cross-country use of the wind perception comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage is equivalent to completely analyzing the number of offensive paths for Hinata''s ranking! Then, at the moment when Hinata used the soft fist and attacked with steps, the secret technique of "acceleration" that was also comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage was used! Almost when Hinata was about to exert his strength, Cross Country, using his ghostly speed that was comparable to the Fourth Hokage, suddenly disappeared in front of Hinata. Immediately after, when Cross Country''s figure feinted and instantly dodged Hinata''s soft fist, the skilled Konoha Gouken fluid technique followed Cross Country''s use and hit Hinata''s body hard! ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± An ordinary Konoha whirlwind, combined with the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, simply created a "qualitative" change! That was a swift kick! That was even more of a ruthless roundhouse kick! The figure was floating in the air, and when using the Konoha Cyclone off-road, there was no time to even react to Hinata''s ranking. A heavy kick landed directly on Hinata¡¯s neck! The next second, when Hinata''s embarrassed figure, just like the ninja who was separated from the Hyuga clan before, fell in front of Hinata, when Hinata was completely stunned, Cross Country''s indifference The voice echoed in Rixiang Rilie''s ears again! ¡°Trouble you¡± "Next person!" Chapter 120： Analyzing Rouquan ¡°Plop!¡± In a round of confrontation, Cross Country only used one Konoha Tornado. As a Jonin, Hinata suffered a disastrous defeat! Especially later, as the indifferent voice of Cross-country sounded, not only Hinata Hiroki''s eyes were full of astonishment, and he was completely stunned, but also the other ninjas of the Hyuga clan who were gearing up and waiting to teach Cross-country a lesson when they saw Hinata''s ranking. After the tragic defeat, his face suddenly turned pale! You must know that the ninja of the Hyuga clan who defeated the cross-country team was not an unknown person! The person who won the cross-country victory was Hinata¡¯s ranking! ??Despite Hyuga''s ranking, the Hyuga clan''s status as a separate family made many Hyuga clan members present look down upon it. But when it comes to Hinata''s strength, even Hyuga Hiragi feels that it is difficult to defeat him. It can''t be like cross-country, where Hinata will be defeated in just one round! So, when they defeated Hinata in the cross-country rankings, almost all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan took a breath of air! ?Those whose strength exceeds Hinata''s ranking are better, and they can still remain calm in the face of cross-country at this time. But the remaining ninjas of the Hyuga clan who are not as good as Hinata, and who know how strong Hinata is, can''t help but look frightened after coming back to their senses, and even standing in the team of ninjas of the Hyuga clan, they are all worried. He took a few steps back, as if trying to avoid the sharp edge of off-roading! "What happened just now? Did I read that correctly? Did you lose the ranking?" ¡°In just one...one round of confrontation, that brat from the Nara clan defeated Hinata¡¯s ranking. Am I dazzled?¡± ¡°What a scary guy! No wonder Sun Crown died in his hands, he really has some strength!¡± "Nonsense! You became an ANBU at a young age. Do you think everyone in the village is a fool?" ¡°Sir Ri Ri Lie won¡¯t send me to spar with him, right? I don¡¯t want to die!¡± "He is an ANBU! Anyone who dies in his hands will die in vain! I would say it is better to go back to the village and wait for Lord Hizu to handle this matter!" ??Just by defeating Hyuga in the ranking, the cross-country has shaken the Hyuga clan''s ninja determination to take revenge, and it has severely trampled on the Hyuga clan''s so-called wealthy majesty! ??However, when Hyuga Hiragi heard the frightened sighs of those Hyuga clan ninjas, the look in his eyes became even more ferocious! ¡°Not only is he trampling on the dignity of our Hyuga clan¡¯s wealthy family, he also has such potential at such a young age. This brat from the Nara clan will definitely become a hidden danger to our Hyuga clan in the future!¡± "Now, even if I risk my life, I can''t let him leave alive, otherwise I, the Hyuga clan, will not only lay a hidden danger, but also become the laughing stock of the Uchiha clan!" ?Hyuga secretly felt angry, but thinking back to Hinata''s disastrous defeat in the rankings, Hinata couldn''t help but hesitate. "But. But if I really want to fight with this brat, will I definitely be the winner?" "no!" ¡°I have to be absolutely sure before I go up, but I can¡¯t lose to this kid and cause me to lose face!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Rixiang Rilie took a deep breath and gave the order again: ¡°Once, if you lose the ranking, you will be the best!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Rilie!¡± The ninja, who is also a dividing family of the Hyuga, even if there is no Hyuga ranking once, I have clearly knew that I must lose in the hands of off -road. But there is no other way. ??Who made Hinata Rilie the highest voice of the Hyuga clan in the camp? What''s more, Hinata Rilie is a member of the Hyuga clan. Hinata only bit her lower lip and silently responded, then clasped her fists towards the cross country and said: ¡°Hinata once, please give me advice!¡± "Oh? Is he another member of the Hyuga clan?" ?Seeing another member of the Hyuga clan''s branch dispatched, how could Cross Country not understand what Hyuga and Rilie was thinking? Obviously, in the off-road theory, Rixiang Rilie sent people from one branch after another to die in order to consume his own chakra. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the previous Hinata¡¯s ranking was good, or the current Hinata¡¯s ranking. ??As long as they can consume cross-country chakra, Rixiang Rilie doesn''t care how ugly their defeat is. On the contrary, they are all members of the Hyuga clan. The shame is also the disgrace to the people of the Hyuga clan, just like they are members of the Hyuga clan, not their Hyuga clan. ?However, even if Cross Country knows Rixiang Rilie¡¯s intentions, what can he do? Since Cross Country has long been determined to treat all the people of the Hyuga clan as human stakes, he doesn¡¯t care how many conspiracies the Hyuga clan has! ??But knowing the plan of Hinata Rilie, if Off-Road doesn¡¯t ridicule Hinata Rilie, then that¡¯s really not the character of Off-Road! Therefore, when it became clear that Hinata was indeed a member of the branch of the Hyuga clan, Cross Country smiled contemptuously at Hinata and said: "Hinata, if I guessed correctly, you are a member of the branch of the Hyuga clan. ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Hinata who was ranked just now is also a member of the Hyuga clan¡¯s branch!¡± ¡°Is it also a family separation? It¡¯s interesting!¡± Listening to Hinata''s answer, the look of contempt in Cross Country''s eyes became more and more intense, and then he said with a smile: "You, the guy who leads the Hyuga clan, if I am not wrong, you should be a member of the Hyuga clan clan, right? I I have long heard that the heads of the Hyuga clan produce idiots, and the division of families produces geniuses, and now it seems to be true. " ¡°If you really have a problem, it will always be someone from the branch who will help you out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just those incompetent people who can give orders based on their status as clan members.¡± ¡°Hinata once, do you think this is what I said?¡± ?Taking advantage of the conflict between the Hyuga clan and the two families, Cross Country slapped Hyuga and Rilie hard in the face. After finishing talking about cross-country, even Hinata looked at Hinata Rilie with a strange look, which made Hinata Rilie feel his face burning. ?However, as a member of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hirotsu definitely doesn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Hinata. He just gave Hinata a fierce look. Under Hinata''s aggressive gaze, Hinata gritted his teeth, opened his eyes, and used his soft fist in the direction of cross-country! ¡°Stop talking nonsense and let¡¯s see the moves!¡± ¡°Soft Fist!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??Same white eyes, same soft fist! When Hinata opened his Byakugan and used his soft fist just like the previous Hinata, Cross Country used the sense of wind comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage to sense Hinata''s attack paths at all times, but there was no such thing as the previous victory over Hinata. The Hinata in front of him was eliminated in one round. At this time, it is natural that cross-country cannot quickly deal with Hinata once. To be honest, when using the "acceleration" secret technique on cross-country that is comparable to the Fourth Hokage, as long as you can grasp the opponent''s weakness and fully exert the power of Konoha Gouken''s fluid technique, let alone being much more serious than Hinata''s ranking in front of you. He killed Hinata once. Let''s talk about Hinata Hiretsu, the elite Jonin, and there is at least a 50% chance of defeating him in cross-country. How to put it this way, cross-country at this time is the feeling of maintaining a "qualitative" half-step change in mental energy at all times! ??The second stage in which the properties of wind-attribute chakra have changed to the extreme. The method of using wind-attribute chakra that is comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage is no joke! ??However, now that we understand that the Hyuga clan is preparing to consume themselves in wheel battles, wouldn''t it be a bit stupid if Cross Country didn''t grasp the weakness of Rou Fist early and know himself and the enemy? Therefore, using the sense of wind to sense the number of Hinata''s attacks at all times, Cross Country seemed to be struggling to avoid Hinata''s soft fists, which made those members of the Hyuga clan watching the battle secretly happy. In fact, only Cross Country understands that he has only one purpose for not defeating Hinata once he fought against her! That is to slowly analyze the secrets of Rouquan in actual combat! Chapter 121： One finger of consonance (Part 1) Soft Fist, the secret body technique of the Hyuga clan! Even if Off-Road is not a time-traveler, I still cannot get any information about the Hyuga clan from the original plot. ??But as a ninja, as long as we talk about the Hyuga clan, there is no ninja in the ninja world who has not heard of the names of Byakugan and Rou Fist. Therefore, combined with the understanding of the original plot and the information obtained from the Nara clan, Cross Country naturally knew that Rouquan is a very special physical technique that penetrates one''s own chakra into the enemy''s body. , thus damaging the meridians and internal organs in the enemy''s body. ?Hyuuga clan''s soft fist can be used naturally if they don''t have Byakugan. But without the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan, it would be impossible to see clearly the meridians in the enemy''s body, and the power of the soft fist would not be able to exert one-tenth of its original power. So over time, many people spread rumors that without Byakugan, there would be no way to practice Juquan, the secret body technique of the Hyuga clan. ??When combined with the Byakugan, the real use of Soft Fist to intimidate the enemy is, in addition to "pointing acupuncture points", the ultimate move that injures the enemy''s internal organs! After all, the internal organs cannot be exercised, so many ninjas are often injured by Rou Fist, and usually they die miserably from Rou Fist without treatment. ?Just like now, Mingming used his wind perception comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage to easily dodge Hinata''s soft punch. But every time Hinata was attacked by a soft fist, he would be very serious and careful when crossing the country, just for fear that he would be hit by a vicious soft fist, which would cause internal injuries and leave some hidden diseases. ??Furthermore, as Cross Country uses the terrifying wind perception to sense Hinata''s soft fist routine at all times, Cross Country actually discovers that the soft fist is not as simple as he imagined! Based on his understanding of the plot of the original work, before he truly analyzed Rou Quan, Cross Country always believed that Rou Quan was nothing more than Bagua Zhang Huitian and Bagua Sixty-Four Palms. ??Except for these Soft Fist moves, ordinary Soft Fist is nothing more than some application of chakra. It is an ordinary physical technique that can be used in combination with the Byakugan to see clearly the meridians and veins in other people''s bodies to show its power. However, as the pace of the battle between Cross Country and Hinata accelerated, especially as Cross Country learned more and more about the use of Rou Fist in the fight with Hinata, Cross Country finally understood that, in addition to Baguazhang Huitian, Rou Quan In addition to very famous tricks such as the Sixty-four Palms of Bagua, some other mysteries contained in them, such as the use of strength, footwork, and rhythm control, are all very difficult to understand and cannot be analyzed through the perception of wind. . Unless cross-country training is about practicing Soft Boxing, it is possible to truly understand the basics of Soft Boxing, practice it from scratch, and analyze Soft Boxing. Otherwise, members of the Uchiha clan who hold the Sharingan in the form of a second magatama can use it to copy other people''s taijutsu. So in the battle between the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan, didn''t the Uchiha clan use the Sharingan early to analyze all the secrets of the Soft Fist and use it to further suppress the Hyuga clan? Then, when Cross Country clearly understood the many mysteries of Rou Fist and sighed silently that he would never be able to analyze Rou Fist, he took a deep breath and realized that Cross Country suddenly sped up by relying on the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique. His own combat rhythm suddenly destroyed Hinata''s combat rhythm. When the rhythm of using soft boxing is suddenly disrupted, real soft boxing masters like Hinata Hizashi and Hyuga Hizashi may be able to find their own rhythm again. Unfortunately, Hinata is just an ordinary jounin at a time. When cross-country destroys his soft fist rhythm, it takes a certain amount of time to stabilize his own rhythm. ?? And cross-country happened to take advantage of Hinata''s opportunity to adjust the rhythm of the soft fist, and use the sense of wind to suddenly catch Hinata''s flaw. There is no need to say more about what happens next! ? ? It¡¯s also the Konoha Tornado, a trick used by Cross Country to defeat Hinata¡¯s ranking! ??In the case of using Konoha Gouken''s fluid technique, Cross Country once again cooperated with the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, and impressively kicked Hinata back to Hinata''s side. But after defeating Hinata once, feeling the half-step "qualitative" stability of the spiritual energy in his body, Cross Country was secretly happy in his heart about his own spiritual energy. It is very likely that after fighting against the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, he will always maintain half of the spiritual energy. While making a "qualitative" change, his eyes slowly fell on Hinata Hiretsu. In order to defeat all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan in front of him, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly thought in his heart: ¡°The changes in Rou Quan are far beyond my imagination, so analyzing Rou Quan and grasping the weaknesses of Rou Quan is beyond my imagination!¡± "Let''s just talk about Hinata''s fight just now. When he fought with him, he used Rou Fist and used more than ten kinds of footwork using Rou Fist. It was a wonderful footwork that made Rou Fist more orderly in offense and defense. Among them There are so many changes! Not to mention the person I am now, just say that I have the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, and with an IQ like Uncle Shikaku, it would probably take several months to truly analyze the Soft Fist. Time?" ¡°What¡¯s more, in addition to the changes in footwork, the rhythm, strength, and chakra control of Rouquan are also used.¡± ¡°The Rou Fist of the Hyuga clan contains too many mysteries, with countless combinations and possibilities. No wonder it has become the secret body technique of the Hyuga clan!¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t start from the analysis of the soft fist and crack the trick of the Hyuga clan using wheel fighting as soon as possible. If we want to defeat these guys from the Hyuga clan, we have to start from the other side!¡± ¡°Then defeat the strongest among them first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of the low morale of these Hyuga clan members and defeat them all!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡± "So!" He thought to himself secretly. He defeated Hinata once again in cross-country without any hesitation. He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and directly clasped his fists at Hinata and said: ¡°He who belongs to the Hyuga clan, please give me some advice!¡± "Um?" I just saw Hinata face a disastrous defeat and found that two jonins from the Hyuga clan appeared on the stage, but neither of them tested the depth of cross-country. Hinata Hiretsu had a somewhat despicable idea, that is, all the ninjas from the Hyuga clan swarmed up and took down first. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Who would have thought that cross-country did not give Rixiang Rilie any time, and actually challenged Rixiang Rilie directly. On the one hand, I am worried about the strength of cross-country, and on the other hand, I am worried about my own face. ?Looking at the cross-country challenge of holding fists, the corners of Hinata Rilie''s eyes twitched fiercely for a few times, and he was thinking about whether to step forward to fight. However, there were two jonins in the Hyuga clan, but they were all defeated in a hurry at the hands of Cross Country, which already made the morale of the ninjas in the Hyuga clan very low. ?Hyuga Hiretsu discovered this situation and realized that if he didn''t fight off-road, it would be impossible for the Hyuga clan to regain their face. So under forced circumstances, Rixiang Rilie could only take a deep breath and sneered: "Since you want to challenge me, I, Rixiang Rilie, will give you a chance to challenge!" "If I read it correctly, what you just used should be the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage, combined with the Taijutsu of Konoha Gouken style, right?" "good!" ¡°Then I, Hinata Rilie, will show you the true secret of the Hyuga clan¡¯s soft fists!¡± Having said that, Rixiang Rilie opened his eyes in an instant. While understanding the meridians in Cross Country''s body, he disregarded his face and attacked in front of Cross Country! ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°Bagua¡¤Sixty-Four Palms!¡± Chapter 122： One finger of consonance (middle) ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°Bagua¡¤Sixty-Four Palms!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Just to defeat the cross-country, and for the so-called majesty of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hiretsu really didn''t lose any face. He was originally an elder in cross-country and an elite Jonin in Konoha Village. In terms of love, when negotiating with off -road, the sunrise needs to be a surface kung fu, rather than a shameless sneak attack like now? However, the cross-country continuous victory over two jounin from the Hyuga clan really put too much pressure on Hyuga. Therefore, under the double yoke of pressure and the majesty of a wealthy family, Rixiang Rilie suddenly sneaked up in front of Cross Country, causing a flash of surprise in Cross Country''s eyes. certainly. ??The look of surprise in Cross Country''s eyes was definitely not due to Ri Xiang''s sneak attack. I have long known that the talker of the Hyuga clan is an insidious guy. Even if Hyuga Hire''s methods are more despicable, they are all expected in cross-country. ?So, what really surprised Cross Country at this time was not Hinata Rilie''s sneak attack, but the bright green light that suddenly appeared under Hinata Rilie''s feet when he used the Soft Fist Technique¡¤Bagua Sixty-Four Palms! Long before the time travel, when watching the plot of the original work, Cross Country had seen Hyuga Neji, Hyuga Hizashi and others using the signature moves of the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist, which is the Soft Fist Technique¡¤Bagua Sixty-Four Palms used by Hinata Hichiretsu. At this time, a bright green light can emerge from the feet, forming a Bagua pattern. At that time, I was watching comics or animation, so I naturally thought that the green Bagua pattern was just for effect! Who would have thought that when he really saw the Hyuga clan''s soft boxing technique, the Sixty-four Palms of the Bagua, the bright green Bagua pattern would actually be enveloped in the cross-country body. ??Moreover, stepping inside the bright green Bagua pattern, there is no feeling of off-roading itself. Instead, when he used the sense of wind, which was a terrifying ability comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage, to sense the sixty-four palms of the Eight Trigrams of the sun, a hint of enlightenment appeared in Zi Yue''s slightly astonished pupils. The look is coming! ¡°So it turns out that the bright green Bagua pattern is not for the enemy, but for one¡¯s own amplification!¡± ¡°Using the chakra in one¡¯s own body to create a bright green Bagua pattern when performing moves such as Soft Fist, Bagua Sixty-Four Palms, etc., which can invisibly increase the power of Bagua Sixty-Four Palms and other moves!¡± "When the Bagua pattern emerges, the Hyuga clan members can more easily judge the footwork, strength, and rhythm changes of the Soft Fist when using moves such as the Sixty-four Palms of the Bagua. . No wonder the members of the Hyuga clan deliberately consume chakra to create a bright green Bagua pattern when using techniques such as the Sixty-Four Bagua!" ¡°It turns out that a small Bagua pattern contains so many techniques of Rou Quan!¡± "but." ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Cross Country used the "acceleration" secret technique of the Fourth Hokage to quickly avoid the first palm of Hinata Hiroki''s attack! ??Moreover, when Rixiang Rilie quickly completed the use of the Sixty-Four Bagua Palms, a confident smile appeared directly on Cross Country''s face! ¡°But what a pity!¡± ¡°Without the Bagua pattern to remind me, I would not be able to analyze the many mysteries of Rouquan!¡± ¡°But after having this Bagua pattern... Humph!¡± ¡°Your Bagua Sixty-Four Palms will have no secrets in front of me, Nara Cross Country!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Sure enough, when that confident smile appeared on Xue Yu''s face, although Rixiang Rilie''s soft boxing technique and Bagua Sixty-four Palms were used very well, the speed of execution was even faster. ?However, each of the sixty-four palms of the Eight Diagrams of Rixiang Rilie were turned into useless efforts due to the terrifying power of Cross Country''s "acceleration" secret technique and the full calculation of Cross Country! ?Some people may ask, why can''t Cross Country analyze Rou Quan, but can analyze the Eight Diagrams and Sixty-four Palms in Rou Quan? ?If this question is left to cross-country to answer, then cross-country can only say that success is also the Bagua pattern, and failure is also the Bagua pattern! ?Without the bright green Bagua pattern, it is very difficult to judge the direction of the soft fist used by Hinata Rilie. After all, the method of using Soft Fist is very mysterious. There are countless combinations. Even the smart mind of Cross Country cannot analyze the direction of Rixiang Rilie''s use of Soft Fist! But with the bright green Bagua pattern, the situation becomes different! ??The bright green Bagua pattern is not only helping Rixiang Rilie to use the Sixty-four Bagua Palms more easily, faster, and more powerfully, but it is also secretly assisting in cross-country and analyzing the trends of Rixiang Rilie''s soft fists. Using the sense of wind early, he saw through some of the changes in the soft fist that Hinata used at one time. ?At this time, with the help of the Bagua pattern, Cross Country can analyze how Rixiang Rilie uses the soft fist in the next step just by looking at the direction of the Bagua pattern. Under such circumstances, is it possible for Rixiang Rilie to use Bagua Sixty-four Palms to injure Cross Country? The answer is naturally no! What''s more, Cross Country''s use of Analytical Rou Fist to avoid Ri Xiang Ri Lie''s Sixty-Four Bagua Palms was just one of the reasons why Cross Country could easily avoid Ri Xiang Ri Lie''s Rou Fist. ?Another reason why Off-Road can easily avoid every attack of Hinata Riretsu is that when Off-Road uses the "acceleration" secret technique, it is comparable to the ghostly speed of the Fourth Hokage! ??If you don¡¯t have a certain speed, how can you avoid every soft punch from Rixiang Rilie on a cross-country road? How can you perfectly avoid the Sun Xiang Ri Li¡¯s Sixty-Four Bagua Palms? Then, under the shocked gaze of Hinata Rilie, Cross Country successfully avoided his sneak attack. He used the Soft Fist technique, Bagua Sixty-Four Palms, and stepped into an empty space using Soft Fist. During the schedule, Cross Country''s indifferent gaze was firmly locked on Rixiang Rilie, and the confident smile at the corner of his mouth turned into a cold smile! ¡°It¡¯s rude to come and not return!¡± ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Hinata Rilie was slightly weak and could not use the soft fist continuously. Off-road did not hesitate at all. He reached for his ninja bag with his left hand and threw out several shadow shurikens. Immediately afterwards, the shadow shurikens could be seen drawing graceful arcs in the air, attacking from the left and right sides of Hinata Hiretsu. ??However, a mere two shadow shurikens obviously cannot pose a threat to an elite Jonin like Hinata Hiragi. So, seeing the cross-country Shadow Shuriken attack, Hinata Hire also sneered! ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a kid¡¯s trick?¡± ¡°Break it for me!¡± "Snapped!" "Snapped!" ?Hyuga Hiretsu shouted loudly, and then circulated the chakra in his body and attached it to his fingertips. It was obvious that Hinata Hiretsu was preparing to use his soft fists to shoot down the off-road shadow shuriken. ??However, how could Hinata Ritsu imagine that the shadow shuriken thrown out across the country was just a detailed attack? The next second, under Hinata Rilie''s confident gaze, his soft fist was about to knock down the two shadow shurikens thrown by Off-Road. Off-road suddenly formed seals with both hands, and successfully used the two With the Shadow Shuriken holding back Hinata''s energy, he perfectly used the Shadow Shuriken''s killing move! ¡°Multiple!¡± ¡°Shuriken Shadow Clone Jutsu!¡± Chapter 123： One finger of consonance (Part 2) It''s the Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique! It turns out that the killing move that Cross Country prepared long ago is the Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique! ??The A-level ninjutsu created by the Third Hokage, the ninjutsu taught to cross-country by "Meng" who is also a member of the Blade Team! ?However, the Shuriken Shadow Clone Jutsu used in cross-country at this time is really an A-level ninjutsu. Is it really the ninjutsu created by the Third Hokage? No! totally different! ?At the moment when Cross Country casts the technique, even if the Third Hokage came in person, he would definitely have a look of astonishment when he saw Cross Country cast the Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique! Because at this time, there is a huge difference between the shuriken shadow clone jutsu used by off-roaders and the shuriken shadow clone jutsu used by the Third Hokage! That is the word "multiple" that is deliberately emphasized when performing off-road techniques! Thinking back to the beginning, there was also a "multiple" difference between the A-level ninjutsu of multiple shadow clones practiced in cross-country training and the B-level ninjutsu of shadow clones. But just such a small, inconspicuous difference creates two ninjutsu with completely different levels. Therefore, the multiple shuriken shadow clone techniques used in cross-country are, in a sense, the third generation of Hokage''s own ninjutsu. Create an upgraded version of that ninjutsu! A half-step S-level ninjutsu, a ninjutsu that can be called a half-step secret! Then, just when Hinata and Rilie were about to use their soft fists to easily shoot down the two shadow shurikens thrown by Off-Road, Off-Road relied on a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy and relied on his extremely strong detection ability. Carat''s control ability was impressively using the half-step S-level multiple shuriken shadow clone technique! The next second, just hear a "buzz" sound! Under the insight of Hinata Hiroki''s eyes like those of a cataract patient, the two shadow shurikens thrown out across the country suddenly turned into an overwhelming number of shadow shurikens, attacking from the left and right directions. sword! Suppose that the ordinary shuriken shadow clone technique can only turn two shadow shurikens thrown cross-country into a relatively small number of more than twenty shadow shurikens. ?The technique of multiple shuriken shadow clones used in cross-country at this time is to suddenly transform the number of two shadow shurikens into more than a hundred shurikens! ?With so many shadow shurikens attacking, there must be one that can nail the blazing shadow of the sun, right? ?So many shadow shurikens are attacking. Regardless of the effect of the shadow shurikens, the large number of shurikens can always pose a threat to an elite jounin, right? So, after the off-road technique was completed, when Hinata Rilie used his white eyes to see the overwhelming shadow shuriken coming from the sky, his eyes were filled with astonishment. Unfortunately, that look of astonishment only lasted for a short second. Immediately under Hinata Rilie''s solemn gaze, he actually used a secret technique in the soft fist method to crack the cross-country killing move. ! The secret skill of the soft boxing method is Baguazhang Huitian! "Back to the days!" ¡°Buzz!¡± Still attaching chakra to his hands, facing the overwhelming attack of shadow shurikens, Hinata Hiretsu suddenly rotated his body, and then an invisible circular barrier appeared! Baguazhang returns to heaven! It can be said to be the secret technique of the soft fist used by the Hyuga clan specifically for off-road killing moves! Release a large amount of chakra from every acupuncture point on the body, and then spin like a top. When Rixiang Rilie used Baguazhang to return to heaven, in a certain way, Rixiang Rilie was an "invincible" existence. Don¡¯t worry about the power of the cross-country multiple shuriken shadow clone techniques, and don¡¯t worry about the number of cross-country shadow shurikens! Under the power of the Eight Diagrams Array, one can cross-country without using the sense of wind. One can see it with just those soft fists. One after another, the smoke fills the air. Countless shadow shurikens return to the Bagua Array, which is facing the sun. When the power of God is fully displayed, there is absolutely no way to hurt Rixiang Rilie, let alone hit Rixiang Rilie''s shadow to create a confinement effect. But, is there really only one killer move for off-roading? Facing an elite jounin like Hyuga Hiroki, is it possible to underestimate the enemy in cross-country? impossible! Since it is impossible, there is more than one killer move for off-roading! Therefore, when Rixiang Rilie used Baguazhang to return to the sky and instantly cracked the cross-country''s first killer move, with that confident smile still on his face, suddenly a black shadow appeared in front of Rixiang Rilie, The shadow imitation technique was used directly and connected to the shadow of Rixiang Rilie, forming a confinement effect! For a moment, a victorious smile appeared on Cross Country''s face, but his smiling face froze completely! Because at that moment, Cross Country obviously used the Shadow Clone Technique, combined with the Shadow Imitation Technique, and once again defeated an elite Jonin level ninja! Especially when looking at the frozen smile on Rixiang Rilie¡¯s face, the smile on Cross Country¡¯s face became even stronger! ¡°Shadow Imitation, success!¡± ¡°The one who belongs to the Hyuga clan, it seems.¡± ¡°You lost!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ??Just when Cross Country announced that Hinata was sentenced to death, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan watching the battle in the rear were in an uproar! Obviously, although Cross Country has defeated two J¨­nin of the Hyuga clan before, he is still a ninja and feels that Cross Country has the possibility of defeating Hyuga Hiretsu! Defeat the talker in the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp at this stage! ?But the truth is often so cruel. The moment the off-road shadow clone successfully performed the shadow imitation technique, Rixiang Rilie was defeated. However, in the joy of defeating an elite jounin, Cross Country obviously did not notice that when he successfully defeated Hinata Hiretsu in the "sparring", the smile of Hinata Hiretsu was completely frozen, and there was actually something in his eyes. A ferocious look appeared. Immediately afterwards, in extremely secretive circumstances, when Rixiang Rilie suddenly snorted coldly, a loud shout echoed in the ears of Cross Country! ¡°Bagua Kongzhang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± It¡¯s a sneak attack! ??It¡¯s also Rixiang Rilie¡¯s long-planned trump card! ? There is no doubt that Cross Country has far underestimated the limits of Hyuga Hiretsu, and he cannot even imagine that the Hyuga clan would use such dirty methods in order to win! Among the crowd of ninjas from the Hyuga clan, after being prompted by Hyuga Hiragi, a jounin from the Hyuga clan suddenly used the Bagua Kongzhang! How can Cross Country resist the sudden attack of Bagua Kongzhang without any preparation? ¡°Poof!¡± ?Attacked by the Bagua Kongzhang, Cross Country spat out a mouthful of blood and could no longer maintain the secret technique he had used before. The Shadow Clone Technique, together with the Shadow Imitation Technique used to imprison Sun Xiang Rilie, completely lost their original effect the moment the cross-country spurted blood and flew backwards! On the contrary, the sun was shining brightly, and when I saw the cross-country spraying blood and flying backwards, there was a sudden cruel light in my eyes! ¡°Nara Cross-country, the better you are, the harder it is for me to keep you alive!¡± ¡°So for the future of the Hyuga clan, you must die!¡± ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°Bagua¡¤Sixty-Four Palms!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± A second ago, Cross Country was attacked by Bagua Kongzhang, and he just spurted blood and flew backwards. The next second, without the confinement of the Shadow Imitation Technique, Rixiang Rilie suddenly rushed in front of Cross Country, raising his hand and preparing to use the Sixty-Four Bagua Palm to kill Cross Country''s life! ?What about off-roading? ?Under the conspiracy of Rixiang Rilie, is Cross Country really going to face despair, waiting for Rixiang Rilie to kill him with his soft fist? No! Even if you still have a little strength in your body, going off-road will make Rixiang Rilie pay the price! Therefore, when the sun is coming, the sixty-four palms of the Bagua are used, and the first palm is about to fall on the chest of the cross-country, hurting the lung function of the cross-country, it is almost a subconscious reaction, the cross-country is the concentration The chakra in the body was aimed at the palm that Hinata was attacking, and he pressed his fingers together and tapped it out! In an instant, even off-roaders could not know what the result of his finger would be! but! ??When Xue Xue''s fingers came together and "pointed" on the palm of the hand that was being attacked by the sun, there was a sudden "pop" sound! An invisible air blade suddenly penetrated the palm of Rixiang Rilie''s hand along the cross-country finger, and then stabbed out along the elbow of Rixiang Rilie! When the scorching sun threatens the lives of off-roaders, off-roaders use that sharp finger to instantly recover the previous disadvantage! ¡°No matter who you are!¡± "Since you have the intention to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude!" "kill!" Chapter 124： Become famous overnight (Part 1) "kill!" A finger of spiritual resonance appeared, and the off-road finger not only penetrated Rixiang Rilie''s palm, but also destroyed Rixiang Rilie''s courage! In the previous battle, Cross Country defeated Rixiang Rilie, which proved the strength of Cross Country! ?? Now, with Hinata Hiretsu''s machinations succeeding, the current disadvantage can be reversed, and the cross-country exuding cold and murderous aura has become the nightmare of all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan! ¡°Poof!¡± Immediately afterwards, he used his Lingxi finger to resolve the crisis in front of him, and his eyes were stained with a red color! ?That is definitely not the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, but a ferocious gaze like a wild beast! ?Under the gaze of that fierce gaze, the originally timid Rixiang Rilie naturally took a step away subconsciously. ??If Hinata Rilie at that time could be as ferocious as the off-roader, and continued to use Bagua Sixty-Four Palms regardless of the ferocious power of the off-roader, then he would really be able to reverse the situation in front of him. ?Unfortunately, not everyone is as good as off-roaders and can reverse the situation in desperate situations! So, Hinata Rilie''s subconscious retreat gave Cross Country a perfect opportunity to counterattack! Still the same thing! It is still the finger used by cross-country to reverse disadvantages and reverse life-and-death crises! ??While Cross Country kept using Lingxi One Finger and watched Rixiang Rilie retreat continuously, under the gaze of cold eyes, Cross Country pointed at Rixiang Rilie''s chest and dropped the fingers that had been together before! Then, there was another "pop" sound! An extremely sharp aura suddenly appeared. Off-road just hit Hinata Hiretsu''s chest with his finger, but the effect was like a sharp kunai stabbing Hinata Hiretsu''s body! Blood is scattered! With the sound of "plop", Rixiang Rilie fell languidly in front of the cross country. Obviously, when Cross Country once again used his Lingxi Finger to penetrate the heart of Hinata Rilie, it would be good if Hinata Rilie could save his life in the subsequent treatment, let alone fight back. But not all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan are as despicable and courageless as Hyuuga Hiretsu! ??Seeing Hinata Hiretsu suddenly fall into a pool of blood, most of the ninjas of the Hyuga clan seemed to have been given blood! In the eyes of those Hyuga clan ninjas, Hyuga Hiragi is their spiritual support and the representative of the majesty of the Hyuga clan''s wealthy family. Therefore, the shadow of Hinata Higurashi lying in a pool of blood became the reason why those Hyuga clan ninjas suddenly went berserk. Immediately, among the angry shouts, several Hyuga clan ninjas attacked at the same time in front of Cross Country! Instead, he went off-road. When the ninjas of the Hyuga clan attacked, he digested all the insights that emerged from Lingxi''s finger in silence! When you use Lingxi Zhi during off-roading, what changes have happened inside your body? There are two main changes! The first change! Faced with another life-and-death crisis, I was vaguely about to take a half-step of "qualitative" transformation of spiritual energy, but I finally took that step smoothly! The half-step "qualitative" change of spiritual energy can no longer be used only when all the energy is concentrated! ?After taking that step, the mental energy of cross-country has completed a half-step "qualitative" change in mental energy, and the state of half-step "qualitative" change in mental energy can be maintained forever! The second change! ??When Cross Country has completed a perfect half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, Cross Country has also completed the second stage of an extreme change in the nature of wind chakra! Just like a permanent half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, the wind attribute chakra mastered by cross-country is also a solid step forward! From now on, as long as the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra is completed, Cross Country can easily complete the second stage of the extreme change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra. To put it simply, it is the "acceleration" secret technique that Cross Country mastered from the Fourth Hokage, the perception of wind, and the teleportation of wind. When used cross-country, the effect is exactly the same as that used by the Fourth Hokage himself. ! What a terrifying breakthrough is this? What a terrifying achievement? ??The Fourth Hokage can possess the current attainments of using the "acceleration" secret technique, wind perception, and wind teleportation. How much hard training did he go through? How long have you been cultivating with difficulty? Although cross-country is to step on the shoulders of giants and follow the footsteps of the Fourth Hokage to advance little by little. ?But how long have you been practicing the whirlpool clan¡¯s spiritual arts off-road? To be able to achieve such achievements today, on the one hand, it is due to the hard work of cross-country training, and on the other hand, it is the talent of cross-country training! When faced with a desperate situation, the shackles of "survival" that have been restrained for a long time can be removed! When you understand the way of tolerance, you can sublimate your own spirit and thoughts! ?Able to seize opportunities perfectly and stabilize one''s own state despite the squandering of conspiracies and conspiracies! So, in addition to the teachings of the Fourth Hokage and his own hard training, cross-country is the result of combining his own ability, talent, and courage to achieve today''s achievements! What''s more, in addition to the half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy and the second-stage breakthrough in the change in the nature of wind chakra, Cross Country also vaguely grasped the secret technique of "Wind Blade"? That¡¯s right! Lingxiyi Zhi used in off-roading is an alternative "wind blade" secret technique! ?What really hurt Rixiang Rilie was not the off-road fingers at all, but the "wind blade" condensed on the off-road fingers! Then, the wind perception that was exactly the same as the Fourth Hokage was used, and the off-road was integrated into the "wind". Even if he closed his eyes, he could sense the violent aura of the Hyuga clan ninjas around him. However, when the leading ninjas of the Hyuga clan attacked, their pupils were still dotted with red light. Cross Country used the "Wind Blade" secret technique that he had just understood to start a craziness in the Hyuga clan''s camp. The "massacre"! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The first two ninjas of the Hyuga clan attacked. They used the wind teleportation in cross-country, and their figures disappeared directly from the place. ?When Cross Country appeared again, his fingers gently "clicked" on the two Hyuga clan ninjas, and the aura of "Wind Blade" suddenly appeared! ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ?The next second, the two Hyuga clan ninjas in front of Cross Country fell to the ground miserably under the attack of the "wind blade". Their chests were stained with bright red blood just like Rixiang Rilie who had fallen into a pool of blood before! ??Moreover, the tragic defeat of the two Hyuga clan ninjas seemed to have caused a chain reaction! The Fourth Hokage''s "Acceleration" secret technique, Wind Blink, was used continuously, and the cross country turned into a blue light. Combined with the "Wind Blade" secret technique, it was like a weakened version of "Blue" Like a "flash", it appeared in front of the Hyuga clan ninjas again and again, knocking them to the ground one after another. Three minutes, just three minutes! The chakra in Off-Road''s body has been exhausted, but in the Hyuga clan''s camp, no one except Off-Road can stand on the ground! Nearly every ninja of the Hyuga clan is stained with blood. ??And off-road''s body is all stained with the blood of the Hyuga clan ninjas! ??Looking around with cold eyes, looking at the wailing and screaming Hyuga clan ninjas one by one, Cross Country knew very clearly in his heart that from today on, the Hyuga clan would no longer have any majesty as a wealthy family in this camp. As a majestic crusher of a wealthy family, Cross Country just looked at the surrounding Hyuga clan ninjas coldly, and immediately prepared to turn around and leave the Hyuga clan camp! ¡°Take a little rest.¡± "tomorrow." ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Uchiha clan¡¯s camp!¡± Chapter 125： Become famous overnight (Part 2) ¡°Akai! Akai!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ending the battle in the Hyuga clan''s camp, not long after Cross Country left, Akai and Shiranui Genma went to the outskirts of the Hyuga clan''s camp, preparing to fight side by side with Cross Country. ??And to be honest, Akai was the first person to establish a bond with Cross Country, so it was understandable that he came to assist Cross Country. After all, long before they met Shiranui Genma, Cross Country and Akai practiced together in Konoha Village. Moreover, the main reason why Cross Country went to the Hyuga clan''s camp to take revenge was because of Matt Dai, the captain of the "Incompetent" team. Akai had to go to assist Cross Country operations out of reason and emotion. Otherwise, what would Akai do in the future? What about facing your friends? On the contrary, Shiranui Genma is really a person who values ??feelings and loyalty. The friendship between Cross Country and Gen Shiranui is neither deep nor shallow. I once had the friendship of being in an ANBU team, and there was not much ill feeling when chatting with each other. Now, Off-Road has joined the "incompetent" team, so Shiranui Genma is ready to assist Off-Road in the battle, which is entirely based on the fact that Off-Road is a "companion". ?But he was about to enter the Hyuga clan''s camp. Shiranui Genma was standing outside the Hyuga clan''s camp and couldn''t help but swallowed hard. From the initial impulse to the current calmness, it is completely impossible for Shiranui Genma to say that he doesn''t have any regrets. It''s not easy for Shiranui Genma to still maintain his original intention even though he feels a little regretful. Therefore, seeing Akai preparing to walk into the Hyuga clan''s camp rashly, Shiranui Genma quickly grabbed Akai''s sleeve and taught Akai a lesson: "Akai, that''s the Hyuga clan''s camp. You Are you ready to break in like this? Let¡¯s not talk about the situation of the cross-country. Let¡¯s just say that we must plan carefully to deal with those guys from the Hyuga clan and rescue the cross-country!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Genma, I¡¯m just too worried about going off-road!¡± ??Smiling naively and scratching his head, Akai was like this most of the time. He dealt with everything according to his own temperament. ?At this time, off-roading has solved the trouble in the Hyuga clan camp. It''s better to say that even if Akai and Shiranui Genma break in directly, there will be no problem. But what if off-roading fails to solve the trouble in the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp? ?Akai rushed in directly. Is he going to help cross-country, or is he holding back? ??Then, after being reminded by Shiranui Genma, Akai knew that he was wrong, so he followed Shiranui Genma outside the Hyuga clan''s camp, preparing to get some information. Who would have thought that when Akai and Shiranui Genjian listened carefully to the situation in the Hyuga clan camp, let alone the sound of fighting, the two of them didn''t even hear a sound. Soon, Shiranui Genma felt that something was wrong in the Hyuga clan camp. He frowned and said with worry: ¡°Akai, something is wrong!¡± ¡°If Cross Country can persist, then he should be fighting against the Hyuga clan now. However, there is no sound of fighting in the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp. Could it be that Cross Country did not come to cause trouble for the Hyuga clan?¡± "still.." As he spoke, Shiranui Genma''s face suddenly turned ugly. He bit his lower lip and continued: "It''s still off-road. Did you lose early to those **** from the Hyuga clan?" ¡°Should. Shouldn¡¯t it be possible?¡± ¡°No, I have to go and see it!¡± ??Hearing bad news from Shiranui Genma, how can Akai restrain his violent temper? ??Ignoring Shiranui Genma''s obstruction, he strode into the Hyuga clan''s camp. At that moment, apart from rescuing the cross-country, Akai really had no other thoughts. As for Shiranui Genma, it is even simpler. In order to protect the cross-country, Akai and Shiranui Genma gritted their teeth. They had already prepared for the worst, and accompanied Akai into the Hyuga clan''s camp. ??However, when Akai actually walked into the camp of the Hyuga clan and was ready to fight for his life, Shiranui Genma saw the scene in front of him clearly, and there was a sudden "buzzing" sound in his head. He was completely stunned! ?Akai, Shiranui Genma broke into the Hyuga clan''s camp. What did he see? That was the Hyuga clan ninja who was unconscious and lying in a pool of blood! That is the best proof that Cross Country left behind after his rampage and brutalized the Hyuga clan of ninjas! ??However, despite being cross-country friends, Akai and Shiranui Genma need to think about things from the cross-country direction. But looking at the defeated Hyuga clan ninjas in front of them, Akai and Shiranui Genma still had a feeling that they couldn''t believe the situation in front of them. It was as if these Hyuga clan ninjas in front of them were not defeated at the hands of Cross Country, but at the hands of cross-country. It was like they were all suddenly attacked by the Mist Ninja! After being stunned for a long time, Akai took a deep breath and came back to his senses. Hearing Akai''s sigh, Shiranui Genjian still pointed blankly at the unbelievable sight in front of him and murmured: "Akai, are these...all made for off-roading?" ¡°Yes, right?¡± ??After receiving Akai''s affirmative reply, Shiranui Genma and Akai looked at each other, and saw the shock in each other''s eyes at the same time! How long has it been since we went cross-country to the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp? ??How about all the people in the Hyuga clan camp who were defeated by the cross country? With their heads still buzzing with random thoughts, Akai and Shiranui Genma were silent for a long time before they digested the unbelievable facts in front of them. And when he believed that the scenes in front of him were all caused by Off-road himself, Shiranui Genma sighed deeply again, and couldn''t help but sigh to Akai: "Akai, I couldn''t compare with Off-road before. How far, but now seeing the horrific results of cross-country, I suddenly understand that we and cross-country are in two different worlds!¡± "No wonder. No wonder I got the news from Li Tong and Vashi, saying that he joined an elite ANBU team called the Blade Team!" ¡°No wonder Cross Country is so confident that he is ready to challenge the Hyuga clan ninjas in the camp alone!¡± ¡°It turns out that his strength is beyond our imagination!¡± ¡°Off-road, it¡¯s really powerful!¡± ¡°Yes! Xuanjian, off-roading is really strong!¡± Listening to Shiranui Genma''s muttering, Akai clenched his fists tightly. On the one hand, he was happy for the off-roading, but on the other hand, he was a little unwilling! ??Obviously we all practiced together in Konoha Village, why can we make cross-country progress so fast? Is it just because he is a genius at cross-country? ?With thoughts like this, if it were Kakashi, he would definitely go to find cross-country competition, hoping to prove himself in this way. But Akai is not such a person! So, while clenching his fists tightly, all Akai was thinking about was practicing hard and having to transcend cross-country. However, as a ninja of Konoha Village, Akai is happy that he can defeat everyone in the Hyuga clan in cross-country, and is happy that his father Matt Dai''s great revenge has been avenged, but Akai still has not forgotten those injured Hinata. A clan of ninjas, the ninjas of Konoha Village. Then, when checking the injuries of the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, Akai found that Cross Country did not really carry out a "massacre". At most, it only seriously injured those ninjas of the Hyuga clan. While secretly relieved, he looked at Shiranui next to him Genma said: "Genma, should we find the medical ninjas in the camp? We can''t. We can''t watch these Hyuga clan ninjas die at the hands of cross-country, right?" "Yes, we really should find medical ninjas, otherwise we will be in big trouble off-road!" As soon as Akai finished speaking, Shiranui Genma nodded heavily. Just when the two of them were about to go find medical ninjas to treat the injuries of these Hyuga clan ninjas, Shiranui Genma gave another wry smile and said to Akai next to him: ¡°And Akai, I feel that we should not only find medical ninjas to come and treat the injuries of these Hyuga clan ninjas, but also report this matter to Shikaku-sama!¡± ¡°Because just based on the horrific record of today¡¯s cross-country battle, I can predict that cross-country will become famous overnight in the camp!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the worries after becoming famous, I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I need Mr. Shikaku¡¯s help to solve the problem!¡± Chapter 126： New practice Become famous overnight? That is inevitable! ?Just like Shiranui Genma said, Cross-Country has accomplished such terrifying achievements in the Hyuga clan''s camp, and it is inevitable to become famous in the Konoha camp here overnight. Even, it didn¡¯t even take as long as a night, it only took a few hours, and the name of cross-country spread throughout the Konoha camp. As for Shiranui Genma¡¯s other inference, that is, the troubles after becoming famous in cross-country, that is impossible to happen. Because this cross-country trip has made him famous in the Konoha camp, and what he has achieved is not the title of genius, which everyone can compete for with a sense of luck, but the reputation of evil! ?That was the camp of the Hyuga clan, and it contained more than twenty ninjas from the Hyuga clan! Cross-country first ignored the face of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan and killed two wealthy members, Uchiha Tears and Hyuga Corona. This had already made the ninjas in the Konoha camp here keep a respectful distance when facing the cross-country. Got it! Now, it took just a few minutes to crush the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp! Let alone the ordinary ninjas in the Konoha camp here, they will have to bear a certain degree of psychological pressure when they face off-roading in the future! Just say that in the camp, the Uchiha clan, the only one that can compete with the Hyuga clan, got a cross-country tour of the Hyuga clan camp. After the news that all the Hyuga clan ninjas in the camp were seriously injured, they all looked like they couldn''t even sleep well! Obviously, they were afraid that they would retaliate against the Hyuga clan by going off-road, and then they would flatten the Uchiha clan¡¯s camp! Therefore, when the cross-country had just set foot on the Hyuga clan''s camp, and before they had time to go to the Uchiha clan''s camp, the Uchiha clan''s messengers began to consider the face of the wealthy family, and on the one hand, they sent the Uchiha clan''s ninjas there. Carry out the mission to avoid being wiped out like the Hyuga clan. On the other hand, the talker of the Uchiha clan, an elite Jonin named Uchiha-ryu, went to the medical camp in the camp here. ?There, Uchiha Ryu was clearly planning to use the teammate friendship between Uchiha Shisui and Cross Country to persuade Cross Country not to go and cause trouble for the Uchiha clan! On the contrary, Akai and Shiranui Genma had no idea that the success of cross-country was due to the evil reputation, so after the two of them discussed it, they were ready to go to Shikaku to solve the incident caused by cross-country. When they arrived at Shikaku''s camp, after a closer look, Akai and Shiranui Genma saw Ebisu waiting outside Shikaku''s camp. It turned out that when Ebisu came to seek Shikaku''s help, Shikaku had a war to deal with, so he did not meet Ebisu immediately and learned about the cross-country trip to the Hyuga clan camp for revenge. At this time, he suddenly saw Akai and Shiranui Genma coming in a hurry. At that time, Ebisu was prepared for the worst. Who would have thought that when Akai and Shiranui Genma came, they would not bring bad news, but news that would shock Ebisu for a long time? "What?" ¡°When you just arrived at the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp, the cross-country team had already taken care of all the **** from the Hyuga clan?¡± ¡°You guys, are you kidding me?¡± Listening to Akai and Shiranui Genma telling what happened in the Hyuga clan camp, Ebisu had the same expression as the two had before, that was completely stunned, with shock in his eyes. Then, under the explanations from Akai and Shiranui Genma with a wry smile, Ebisu finally slowly digested the shocking facts brought by the two of them. However, just as Shiranui Genma considered it, Ebisu also felt that it was necessary to report this matter to Shikaku. Immediately when Shikaku had time to meet them, the three of them walked into Shikaku''s camp together. Inside, the incident was reported. ??But what makes Akai and the other three people very puzzled is that they originally thought that Lu Jiu must be angry or frowning in thought after hearing the news. Who would have thought that when the three of them finished their report, Lu Jiu looked like he was smiling, waved his hand directly to Akai and the other three, and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, I know everything about off-roading.¡± ¡°In order to go cross-country, you friends are very loyal. You didn¡¯t go directly to seek help from the medical ninjas, but came to me first!¡± "Fortunately, before you came, I ordered the medical ninja team to rescue the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, so you don''t need to worry too much about cross-country." ¡°I have other things to deal with, so you should go back first!¡± ¡°I know you must be very confused, why did I act so calmly after hearing this shocking news?¡± ¡°Go back and ask about off-roading!¡± ¡°He will definitely be able to tell you the answer!¡± After saying that, Shikaku smiled mysteriously again, and then "drove" Akai and the other three people directly out of the camp, preparing to deal with the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja. After leaving Shikaku''s camp, Akai and the other three looked confused as expected. They hurried back to the camp, ready to get an answer from Cross Country to relieve their confusion. Unfortunately, when Akai and the other three returned to the camp of the "Incompetent" team, there were no cross-country figures in the camp except for the injured captain Matt Dai who was still lying on the bed in a coma. There is no way, since the cross-country has not come back, Akai and the other three can only wait silently for the return of the cross-country, which will relieve their confusion. As for where they went after leaving the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp cross-country? ??Akai speculated that they were going off-road to the Uchiha clan¡¯s camp, and suggested that everyone go to the Uchiha clan¡¯s camp to have a look. ??On the contrary, it was Ebisu. Shiranui Genma''s guess was somewhat reliable. In fact, after leaving the Hyuga clan''s camp, Cross Country went to the creek not far outside the Konoha camp. ?There, on one side, I was cleaning the blood-stained Anbu clothes, and on the other side, I was silently thinking about the next stage of new training! ¡°After understanding the secrets of ninja, recognizing my true nature, and coupled with the oppression given by those guys from the Hyuga clan, I finally made a breakthrough in controlling my spiritual energy and wind attribute chakra!¡± ¡°So, in terms of ¡°skills¡±, all I need to do is wait, waiting for the APP¡¯s research and development function to develop new secret skills to improve the practice of ¡°skills¡±.¡± ¡°It is no longer necessary to practice hidden weapons. You only need to consolidate your practice at intervals.¡± "The only two aspects of training I need to carry out now are the physical training to increase the weight, and the training of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts. As long as I can complete these two aspects of training and make breakthroughs on the original basis, Coupled with my recent breakthrough in mental energy and wind attribute chakra control, my strength can steadily reach the level of elite jounin, and I can even touch the shadow level barrier and step into the half-step shadow level. Level level, right?¡± "Unfortunately, cultivating the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan and making breakthroughs in spiritual energy is a process that can only be achieved step by step. Only by slowly accumulating and gaining insights can one be able to fight like I did with the Mist Ninja and the Hyuga clan ninjas. Slowly make breakthroughs in spiritual energy!¡± ¡°Since this is the case, then physical training is the main training course that I will conquer in the next stage!¡± ¡°And as well as mastering the secret technique of ¡°Wind Blade¡±, this is the new practice I will carry out next!¡± With a thought in his heart, Cross Country planned a new path for his future practice, and he was also preparing for a new practice of the "Wind Blade" secret technique. However, if someone could find out the true thoughts of Xue Yuan, that person would be very surprised! Because when cross-country plans the path of future training and prepares for a new practice of the "Wind Blade" secret technique, the real goal of cross-country is not to perfectly master the Konoha Gouken fluid technique, but also to master the "Wind Blade" secret technique. So simple! The real goal of off-roading is an ambitious goal! ?That is to combine the Taijutsu of Konoha Goken style, the mystery of the soft fist that was initially analyzed, plus the "Wind Blade" secret technique that he has just mastered, and combine the three together to create a brand new school of Taijutsu! So, the training to prepare for cross-country at this time can be called a brand new training! Brand new and completely innovative practice! Chapter 127： Gale flow! ? There is no doubt that the difficulty of the new training for cross-country preparation is S level at least! why? Let¡¯s not talk about cross-country preparations. The secret technique of "Wind Blade" is integrated with Konoha Goken fluid technique and the secretly passed soft fist of the Hyuga clan to create a new school, suitable for its own Taijutsu school. For example, the "Wind Blade" secret technique that must be mastered in cross-country preparations is S-level in difficulty, so the new physical arts school that must be created in cross-country preparations is at least SS-level in difficulty! Fortunately, at this time, Cross Country''s spiritual energy has undergone a "qualitative" change in half a step, and the wind attribute chakra has completed the second stage of extreme change in nature, giving him a certain advantage in mastering the secret technique of "Wind Blade". Otherwise, if cross-country wants to create a new martial arts genre out of thin air, the difficulty may have to be raised to another level. ?However, Cross Country also knows that the foundation of practice is very important, so before completing the practice of the "Wind Blade" secret technique and the practice of Konoha Goken style, the innovation of a new school of physical skills is just an idea. When can cross-country master the secret technique of "Wind Blade" perfectly, the physical techniques of Konoha Gouken style, and after analyzing more mysteries about soft fist, and then create a new physical technique school of SS level difficulty, will we be ready for cross-country A new practice to complete. As for now, in addition to perfectly mastering the Konoha Goken-style practice as soon as possible under the weight-bearing BUFF of the APP, perfectly mastering the secret technique of "Wind Blade" is the first stage of the new practice in the cross-country plan! ¡°Buzz!¡± ? ?The spiritual energy has undergone a "qualitative" change in half a step, and the second phase of the extreme change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra has been completed. The secret technique of cross-country "wind blade" has been mastered to a superficial extent. So, with the "Wind Blade" secret technique already under control, Xiujiang washed the blood stains on the Anbu''s clothes, stretched out his palm, and directly used the "Wind Blade" secret technique. Then, using the sense of wind comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage to sense the situation on the palm of his hand, Cross Country used the "Ling Xi Finger" again and secretly analyzed: "It turns out that everyone has different perceptions after completing the change in the nature of chakra!" "Minato-sensei''s understanding of the wind attribute chakra should be the speed of "wind"! Therefore, after Minato-sensei completed the second stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind-attribute chakra properties, the secret technique he understood was the secret of "acceleration" Technique, instantaneous wind. As for the perception of wind, it should be gained by relying on the huge spiritual energy of Teacher Minato when he was practicing the subtle magic of the Uzumaki clan and completing the second stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind attribute chakra properties. " "As for my understanding of "wind" after I broke through in the second stage of the extreme change of wind chakra properties, it should be sharp and penetrated!" "So, the key point of the "Wind Blade" secret technique that I am planning to practice now is sharpness and penetration!" ¡°Now that I have a training direction, it may only take me a short time to master the secret technique of ¡°Wind Blade¡±, and I will be able to truly master it!¡± After silently analyzing it in my mind, Cross Country took a deep breath and began to seek breakthroughs in the two aspects of "sharpness" and "penetration". I hope to take advantage of the opportunity that my own strength has just broken through a new bottleneck to truly "wind". The secret technique of "Blade" has been cultivated to the level of entering the palace! Are the results of Cross Country¡¯s previous secret analysis really correct? That¡¯s right! There is nothing wrong at all! At this moment, even if the Fourth Hokage is beside Cross Country, if he gives guidance to Cross Country on how to master the secret technique of "Wind Blade", he must first tell the results of Cross Country''s previous analysis, so as to speed up Cross Country''s mastery of "Wind Blade" secret technique. The speed of the technique. What''s more, unless one person has a different understanding of "wind", the secret technique of "wind" cannot be taught to each other. The "wind" understood by the Fourth Hokage is speed, and the "wind" understood by cross-country is sharpness and penetration. But those secret techniques developed by the Fourth Hokage, aren''t they also mastered in cross-country? ??And after completing the second stage of breakthrough in which the nature of wind-type chakra changes to the extreme, isn''t the degree of cross-country mastery of those secret techniques comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage? So, if Cross Country completes the practice of the "Wind Blade" secret technique, he can also teach it to the Fourth Hokage or others. However, if others fail to master the second stage of extreme changes in the properties of wind chakra like Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, that person will definitely not be able to master the true essence of the "Wind Blade" secret technique. This is off-roading, the secret technique developed by the Fourth Hokage, and the real prerequisite for perfect mastery! ?Then, after realizing his own "wind" perception, Cross Country used the words "sharp" and "penetrating" as a breakthrough point, and quickly began to practice the secret technique of "wind blade". Not to mention, in just five or six hours, the cross-country practice beside the creek really mastered the secret technique of "Wind Blade" to the point of entering the palace! ??Furthermore, when he had practiced the "Wind Blade" secret art to the point of entering the palace, he was shocked to discover that the "Wind Blade" secret art was also a secret art of the "Wind" school! ??It''s like the Fourth Hokage completed the second stage of extreme changes in the nature of wind chakra, and instantly understood the secret technique of "acceleration", the wind teleportation! The cross-country "Wind Blade" secret skill came into the room, and the "Wind" secret skill he understood was not one, but three! The first "Wind Blade" secret technique, the cross-country name is "Palm Blade"! As the name suggests, the characteristic of the Palm Blade Secret Technique is that when completing the second stage of extreme changes in the nature of wind-attribute chakra, two wind-attribute chakras with extremely changed properties are attached to the palm to complete the "wind blade" of the change in chakra form. Secret technique! ?It seems that the "Lingxi Yi Finger" that I used before cross-country is just a small application of the palm blade! ?Furthermore, the characteristics of the palm blade are not only the ability to cast the "Wind Blade" secret technique with your fingers! ??When Off-Road successfully completed the palm blade training and used the palm blade on both hands, Off-Road actually discovered that the effect of using the palm blade was vaguely like the chakra scalpel mastered by a medical ninja! Not only is it combined with the sharp characteristics of "wind", it makes the off-road palm blade completely comparable to an ordinary kunai! It also combines the penetrating characteristics of "wind". When using the palm blade to attack, even if it only touches the surface of the enemy''s body, using the special effects of the palm blade, the cross-country palm blade can damage the enemy''s internal organs instantly. Cut open the enemy''s muscles and veins! What kind of terrifying effect is this? What kind of terrifying secret technique is this? ?Hyuuga clan''s soft fist is threatening enough. In a sense, isn''t it because the soft fist can ignore the enemy''s superficial defense and hurt others'' meridians and internal organs? ??Now with the help of the palm blade, Off-road can combine the chakra scalpel mastered by the medical ninja, as well as some characteristics of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist! So, just one of the palm blades in the secret technique of "Wind Blade" greatly improves the off-road melee capabilities! What''s more, in addition to the palm blade, Cross Country has also learned a secret technique that is more powerful than the palm blade, called "Sword Blade" and "Air Blade"? ? ?The new secret technique "Sword Blade" is the secret technique of "Wind Blade" used by Cross Country when fighting Loquat Juzo and the Pufferfish Ghost in Xigua Mountain! When using the palm blade, as long as there is a medium in the hands of the off-road, such as kunai, shuriken, or even sticks, branches and other media, the off-road can amplify the effect of the palm blade on the medium in the hand, directly Increase the range of action of the palm blade and form a palm blade like a "sword"! As the saying goes, an inch is longer and an inch is stronger! ? Combined with the terrifying effect of the palm blade, the medium in your hand can be used to instantly form a sword blade! Needless to say, everyone can have a guess as to how powerful the use of the new secret sword is! ??The most powerful "wind blade" secret technique is undoubtedly the air blade, which has a longer attack range than the palm blade or sword blade, and is more secretive when taking action! The use of a sword blade always requires a medium, right? But when the air blade is used off-road, it can cut out the "wind blade" out of thin air with bare hands! It''s a pity that off-road has just mastered the "Wind Blade" secret skill to the level of entering the palace. Using the palm blade, the sword blade is useless. But if you use an air blade, the off-road air blade can only cut down within a range of three meters, which invisibly limits the terrifying power of the air blade. ?However, Cross Country firmly believes that as he deepens his mastery of the secret technique of "Wind Blade", the Air Blade will one day become the number one killer weapon in the ninja world! After completing the mastery of the three new secret techniques contained in the "Wind Blade" secret technique, and fully understanding the effects of using palm blades, sword blades, and air blades, it was already too late for the cross-country trip, and I was preparing to return to the "Incompetent" team camp. While resting, a joyful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he thought to himself: ¡°With the mastery of palm blades, sword blades, and air blades, my disadvantage in melee combat will disappear, and I will be one step closer to my goal of becoming an all-round ninja!¡± ¡°Then I, Nara Crossroad, personally developed the secret technique so that it can shine in the ninja world in the future.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call these new secret techniques of palm blade, sword blade, and air blade collectively the secret techniques of ¡°Flash Flow¡±!¡± "Okay! The secret art school created by me, Nara Cross Country, will be the secret art of Hayate style from now on!" Chapter 128： Sophistication ? I realized Taoism by the stream and created my own secret technique of gale-flow. The mood of off-roading is quite good. In particular, the mastery of the three secret techniques of the wind flow - palm blade, sword blade, and air blade - has invisibly improved the combat capabilities of Cross Country. This has kept a joyful smile on Cross Country''s face, even today with The conflicts between the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan were put aside for the joy of creating their own Hayate-ryu secret technique. ?Then, seeing that it was getting late, Xue Xie packed up the ANBU clothes he had cleaned before and returned to the camp of the "Incompetent" team. ?Perhaps, the cross-country at this time has not really been considered as joining the "incompetent" team led by Matt Dai from the sharp blade team. But on the one hand, out of respect for Matt Dai, and on the other hand, out of respect for Akai and other teammates, Cross Country still did not return to his ward, preparing to live with all the members of the "Incompetent" team. ??And when Cross-Country really joins the Mattei team, I''m afraid the name of the "Incompetent" team will disappear with the addition of Cross-country! After all, with this overnight fermentation time, the bad reputation of off-roading can spread to the entire Konoha camp. ??If anyone dares to call Matt Dai''s team an "incompetent" team or a "waste" team in the future, they need to worry about the off-road experience. ??With a cheerful pace, he soon returned to the camp of the Mattei team. As soon as he entered the camp, he found Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu staring at him with strange eyes, then smiled slightly and asked: "Akai, Genma, and Ebisu, why haven''t you done it yet?" Rest? Are you waiting for me?" ¡°Nonsense, cross-country! Do you know how much we care about you when you go to the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp alone?¡± "Also for off-roading, you have to explain how you got rid of those **** from the Hyuga clan! Akai and I went to the Hyuga clan''s camp and found that all the Hyuga clan ninjas inside were seriously injured. You did it all alone. ?" "Genma, there is another question! Off-road, you have to tell me why Shikaku-sama didn''t mean to punish you at all after he knew that you went to the Hyuga clan''s camp to take revenge! That kind of Shikaku-sama is completely unlike his usual self. Shikaku-sama! What¡¯s going on?¡± Not long after entering the camp, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu asked questions one after another. Hearing the three people¡¯s questions, Xue Chuang smiled, shook his head, and replied: ¡°Akai, Genma, Ebisu, first of all I want to thank you for your concern!¡± "Because of Captain Adai, I understood some of the mysteries of Ninja, and I vaguely felt that my Nindo was different from Captain Adai''s. So in order to maintain my original intention, and also to make a breakthrough after understanding Nindo, I I just followed my own path of forbearance and went to find trouble for the Hyuga clan, I''m really sorry for making you worry." ¡°Xuanjian¡¯s question is also easy to answer.¡± "Those guys from the Hyuga clan were indeed defeated by me. Of course, I was also in danger when I fought against the ninjas of the Hyuga clan. Fortunately, I have understood the way of ninja and can stick to my heart. I made a breakthrough when fighting against the Hyuga clan ninjas. So Genma, when you and Akai went to the Hyuga clan''s camp, I was able to deal with all the seriously injured Hyuga clan ninjas that I saw." ¡°As for Akai¡¯s problem.¡± As he spoke, the smile on Cross Country''s face suddenly became stronger, and then he asked Akai: "Akai, do you still remember what Uncle Lujiu said about "discussion" when we left?" "Yes! Those guys from the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan used "sparring" as an excuse to seriously injure my father! Could it be..." As soon as Akai answered Cross Country, he showed a look of realization and said in astonishment: "Does Shikaku-sama mean that if you want revenge, you must be justified? With the same reason of "discussion", let the members of the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan No one can refute?" ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I meant!¡± Almost at the moment Akai realized it, a familiar voice came from outside the camp. Listening to that familiar voice, it goes without saying that Cross Country and others must have guessed the identity of the other party. That is Shikaku, the commander of the Konoha ninja forces here! Walking into the camp of Cross Country and others, he happened to hear Cross Country and others discussing this matter. With a faint smile on his face, Lu Jiu first said to Akai, Shiranui Genma and others: " Kai, Genma, Ebisu, now you understand why I didn¡¯t punish the cross-country, but instead came to praise the cross-country in person, right?¡± "In our camp, the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan are really too arrogant. In fact, it''s not just Adai, many people ignore the majesty of their wealthy families, so the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan use "discussion" as an excuse to ruthlessly It would be nice if the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan could restrain themselves, but who would think that they would provoke me under my eyes again!" "You tell me, as the commander of this ninja force, can I watch the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan destroy the unity of the entire force because of internal fighting?" ¡°So, I secretly gave instructions to go cross-country to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, the cross-country performance far exceeded my imagination!¡± Speaking, Shikaku took a deep look at Off-Road and praised: "Off-road, well done!" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would improve so quickly after Minato taught you personally and then joined the Blade Team to train!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the injuries of those Hyuga clan ninjas. Every one of them is seriously injured. Every scar has been touched to the point. It¡¯s not excessive. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°But off-road, since you have established your authority over the Hyuga clan, don¡¯t go and cause trouble for the Uchiha clan tomorrow.¡± ¡°And you must remember in the future that in some cases, you must stand on a certain side¡¯s team to ensure your own safety.¡± ¡°Now that you have provoked the Hyuga clan, you will stand in the ranks of the Uchiha clan, do you understand?¡± Realizing that Shikaku was using an alternative way to teach himself how to deal with others, Cross Country nodded gently, and then asked: "But Uncle Shikaku, aren''t our Nara clan on good terms with the Hyuga clan? I suddenly Will there be any problems if I make friends with the Uchiha clan?" "question?" Listening to Cross Country''s question, Shikaku glanced at him and first asked Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu to leave. ??Akai and the other three received Lu Jiu''s instructions, and naturally knew that Lu Jiu had something to discuss with Cross Country, so they left the camp in a hurry so as not to disturb Lu Jiu''s lecture. With the goods, when Akai and the other three people hurriedly left the camp, and only the unconscious Matt Dai was left in the camp, Shikaku took a deep breath and continued: "Off-road, there is one thing you must be clear about, that is There is only one person our Nara clan is loyal to, and that is Naruto! As a family that has protected Naruto for generations, we only need to ensure Naruto''s interests." "In this case, regardless of whether it is the Hyuga clan or the Uchiha clan, when it threatens the interests of the Hokage and the village, you don''t need to see who the other party is, just do your best for the Hokage and the village!" "What''s more, the "Shun" in the Blade Team, that is, Shisui Uchiha, is probably going to come to you soon to ask for a favor." ¡°As companions, we have a pretty good relationship. You don¡¯t need me to teach you about off-roading and doing things that go along with the flow, right? I think you can definitely handle it on your own!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a bit late, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡± ¡°Remember, you must always understand what your uncle has just taught you. Sometimes these seemingly useless human connections are more important than your strength!¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Shikaku!¡± After Lu Jiu said that, he left in a hurry because he had to deal with business. When Akai and the other three returned to the camp, they also wisely kept silent and did not ask what Lu Jiu had taught him before going off-road. ??On the contrary, they were off-roading. Listening to Lu Jiu''s talk about the ways of the world, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly during the silence. ??Especially his eyes fell on the Nara mark on his palm. When he looked at the cage used by the Hokage to control every ninja of the Nara clan, Cross Country couldn''t help but frowned and thought to himself: "Even if I become a true shadow-level expert, will I still be bound by the interests of the Hokage and the Leaf Village?" "Oh, I finally got rid of one shackle, but I actually put on another shackle because of my improvement in strength." "I wonder if one day I will cut off all these shackles, Uncle Shikaku, Minato-sensei, Akai, Kakashi and the others, will they..." ¡°Are you going to cut off your ties with me?¡± Chapter 129： The Name of the Elite (Part 1) ?With his eyes fixed on the small Nara clan emblem on the palm of his hand, Cross Country''s originally good mood was suddenly cast into a cloud, and the joy of creating his own Hayate-ryu secret technique was wiped away. ??It is the small Nara clan emblem, but it represents a heavy shackles. With the improvement of strength, the desire for freedom, the understanding of ninja and the firmness of will, Cross Country suddenly found that the Nara mark on his palm looked so ridiculous? Since he is a ninja of Konoha Village and has so many ties to the village, is it possible for him to betray Konoha Village casually? Definitely not! Let¡¯s not talk about watching the plot of the original work off-road. Let¡¯s just say that Konoha Village has a kind of feeling. Speaking of the bonds established by cross-country in Konoha Village, they are equivalent to shackles that restrict cross-country! So, there are shackles of fetters, and the marks used by the Hokage to control the Nara clan, the Yamazaka clan, and the Akimichi clan look so ridiculous in the cross-country. A truly strong person is not willing to be restrained by anything. Unless you are willing, if there is a layer of restraint suddenly on your body, who can feel the restraint? ??Suppose Shikaku comes to tell Cross Country in person that he hopes that Cross Country will be bound by the Nara mark in order to show his loyalty. Then, because the shackles of the bond are there, even if he is a little unhappy in his heart, it is impossible for any negative emotions to arise in his mind. Even if it was for Shikaku, for the uncle who loved him so much, Cross Country was willing to be bound by shackles. ?Unfortunately, the Nara mark of Cross Country was not something he was willing to accept, but was imposed on Cross Country by the Hokage and the Leaf Village. This has led to a rebellious mentality, which has been implanted deep in the heart of off-roaders since the Nara mark was imprinted on the hands of off-roaders. ?At this time, because of Shikaku''s words, Cross Country couldn''t help but become more resistant to the Nara Mark, the Konoha Village, the shackles used by the Hokage to restrict the Nara clan! ?In an instant, the seeds of rebellion are clearly buried in the heart of the off-road. It may only take one outburst, and the ugly dark side can dominate the idea of ????off-road, causing the off-road to do something irreversible. ?But now is obviously not the time for the dark side to fully explode. ?Just sighing deeply, Cross Country cleared the negative thoughts in his head, and prepared to study what Lu Jiu said about human nature. While Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were resting one after another, Cross Country gained some insights from Shikaku''s teachings, and was ready to start resting like them. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country was about to take a rest, Uchiha Shisui, wrapped in bandages, suddenly appeared in the cross-country camp. ¡°Ying, are you asleep?¡± ¡°No! Is it Shun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! Shadow, I have something I want to talk to you about, is it okay now?¡± "no problem!" Hearing Uchiha Shisui''s voice, he knew why the future Shunshen Shisui came. ?Sure enough, just as Shikaku said, the purpose of Uchiha Shisui coming here is indeed for the Uchiha clan. Obviously, that was the result of the Uchiha clan''s deep fear after the cross-country raid on the Hyuga clan''s camp. ??And cross-country can make a wealthy family like the Uchiha clan bow their heads, and it is impossible to say that they are not a little bit proud in their hearts. Later, for the sake of Uchiha Shisui''s teammate friendship and to give a favor to the Uchiha clan, Cross Country smiled and agreed with Uchiha Shisui''s remarks, and was not ready to go and cause trouble for the Uchiha clan. Instead, it was Uchiha Shisui. ?Seeing that the cross-country trip really gave me face, on the one hand I was secretly grateful, and on the other hand I was secretly relieved. ??When he and Cross Country were both members of the Blade Team, despite Uchiha Shisui being the captain, without Cross Country, the Blade Team might have been buried in the ambush of the Mist Ninja. ??Moreover, after that experience of going through life and death, the tacit cooperation between Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui also made the two of them cherish each other. ?Maybe cross-country and Uchiha Shisui are just the initial stage of establishing a bond. ??But for the hard-won bond, Uchiha Shisui still didn''t want to see the conflict between Cross Country and the Uchiha clan. So, after thanking him for going off-road, because he was still injured, Uchiha Shisui returned to his ward with ease and continued to recuperate from his injuries. Before taking a break, Cross Country thought about Uchiha Shisui''s hurried away figure, and couldn''t help but secretly thought in his heart: ¡°Both Shisui and Itachi are good people, but why are their fates so tragic in the original plot?¡± ¡°Alas! To put it bluntly, it¡¯s all because of one family!¡± ¡°Now Itachi God has nothing to do with me, but Shisui is really a trustworthy person!¡± "Then I will communicate with Shisui and see if I can subtly influence Shisui''s ideas, and by the way, I will influence the ideas of the Uchiha clan!" ¡°But before I can solve the Uchiha clan¡¯s problem, I must solve Kakashi¡¯s problem!¡± ¡°Is there still no news about Lin at this stage?¡± ¡°There are so many things that cause headaches!¡± He sighed secretly, shook his head with a wry smile, and fell into a deep sleep. It wasn¡¯t until I woke up the next day and heard Akai¡¯s slightly excited voice that I realized that because of Matt Dai¡¯s injury, the original ¡°incompetent¡± team finally had a chance to perform! ¡°Off-road, it¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Because Father is injured and we are unable to carry out the original mission, Master Shikaku is preparing to assign our team to participate in the battle!¡± ¡°Off-road, you are the temporary captain of our team, please give the order!¡± ?Seeing Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu all looked like they were holding back their nerves. Cross Country smiled inwardly. Unexpectedly, it was a good thing that Matt Dai was injured. At least Akai and the others did not need to perform those boring tasks. Besides, following Lu Jiu on the battlefield is something that Cross Country has been looking forward to for a long time! ?? Don''t look at the fact that Cross Country performed a lot of missions during the period of the Blade Team. In the past, he even led the team to break through the Mist Ninja''s defense line. But compared with real battlefield combat, those cross-country battles are just trivial, so off-roaders want to enter the battlefield early and feel the atmosphere of battlefield combat. ?No, not long after joining the original "incompetent" team, Cross Country got an opportunity to go on the battlefield. So let alone Akai, Cross Country, who is the captain of the "incompetent" team, is quite excited at this time. Then, he put on the ANBU costume and put on the ANBU mask. ?Just because he didn''t graduate from the Ninja School, Cross Country could only maintain his identity as an Anbu and lead the team, but these were insignificant matters. As long as you can enter the battlefield, what can you do even if you use the identity of ANBU? ?As for Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, they looked at Cross Country arranging ANBU clothes and putting on ANBU masks, with a look of envy in their eyes. But soon, that envious look disappeared, because when Cross Country put on his clothes and packed his ninja bag, Cross Country, who once again transformed into the captain, issued his first order! ¡°Akai, Genma, Ebisu!¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve sorted it out, come with me and go into battle to kill the enemy!¡± "Set off!" Chapter 130： The Name of the Elite (Part 2) ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Off-road gave the order, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu nodded excitedly at the same time, and then followed the footsteps of off-road and disappeared into the camp. Undoubtedly, being able to go to the battlefield with Cross Country instead of Matt Dai, Akai and the other three finally got a place to vent the excitement that they had suppressed for a long time! Who is Cross Country? ?That''s the one who can conquer the Hyuga clan''s camp alone! That is the existence that has made great contributions many times during the siege of the Mist Ninja! In the hearts of Akai and the other three, Matt Dai''s captain status is undoubtedly stable, which is based on everyone''s respect for Matt Dai. On the contrary, it is cross-country. When leading the original "incompetent" team, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu did not have any resentment. That was based on their cross-country strength. The world of ninjas, to put it bluntly, is still a world where the strong are respected. So, being able to follow the stronger cross-country into the battlefield, the spirits of Akai and others became excited in an instant. After heading to Lujiu Camp, Cross Country still asked Akai and the other three to address him either with the word "captain" or with the code name of "Shadow". Obviously, the purpose of going cross-country is to hide his identity when fighting against the Mist Ninja, so as not to implicate the original "incompetent" team from being targeted by the Mist Ninja! ?Only four years old, going to be five soon. Being able to have such an achievement in cross-country at such an age is probably creating history in the world of ninjas! If the identity of Cross Country is really exposed, let alone the Kiri Ninja Village, let¡¯s talk about the other three Ninja Villages among the five great Ninja Villages, Sand Ninja Village, Iwa Ninja Village, and Cloud Ninja Village. In order to kill the rising name of Cross Country A rising star must be willing to pay a certain price. Driven by profit, Cross-country is really afraid that before external enemies can assassinate him, internal enemies will appear one after another. Hide one''s identity, on the one hand, for self-protection, and on the other hand, to protect the original "incompetent" team. ??It is estimated that even if Shikaku knew about the idea of ????cross-country, he would give him a thumbs up and praise him for finally understanding some ways of the world! ?Then, he quickly headed to Shikaku''s camp. When he arrived, Shikaku and others followed Shikaku''s signal and followed several small teams of the Uchiha clan. ? There is no doubt that the commander of those Uchiha clan teams is the current talker in the Uchiha clan camp, the elite Jonin named Uchiha-ryu. Seeing the Anbu costume of Cross Country, Uchiha knew the identity of Cross Country. And because Uchiha Shisui told him yesterday that Cross Country had no intention of causing trouble for the Uchiha clan, so when Cross Country looked at Uchiha Ryu, Uchiha Liu deliberately smiled at Cross Country, which obviously meant that , the grievances between Cross Country and the Uchiha clan were settled yesterday. The Uchiha clan received Cross Country with a friendly attitude. As for off-roading, he is not a very vindictive person. ?Finding that the proud Uchiha clan had behaved themselves, Cross Country nodded in the direction of Uchiha and began to listen to Shikaku''s lectures. Immediately afterwards, during Shikaku''s lecture, Cross Country finally understood what the purpose of this battle was! It turns out that under the leadership of Shikaku, the decisive battle between the Leaf Village and the Mist Ninja Village behind the Country of Fire is finally about to begin! After the decision was made to start the war, the first thing Konoha Village needed to solve was the three lines of defense in front of the Mist Ninja camp! Today, Shikaku personally leads the Konoha ninja troops to conquer the first line of defense of the Mist ninja camp! ?As long as the three lines of defense of the Mist Ninja are broken and Konoha''s ninja troops can invade the Mist Ninja''s camp, then the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja behind the Country of Fire will enter a white-hot stage! ¡°Uncle Shikaku may have one more thing he hasn¡¯t said yet!¡± ¡°That is, after conquering the Mist Ninja camp, we must take back Minato-sensei¡¯s only female disciple, Lin!¡± ¡°Because of Lin¡± ¡°This is the key to the war at the rear of the Country of Fire!¡± ?While listening to Shikaku''s narration, he secretly analyzed the battle situation in front of him. Soon, under the command of Shikaku, Konoha''s ninja troops left Konoha''s camp in an orderly manner and quickly headed towards the first line of defense established by the Kiri Ninja. However, when Cross Country followed the Uchiha clan''s team and excitedly thought that the shocking battlefield was about to appear in front of him, he had already reached the first line of defense established by the Mist Ninja. When Cross Country saw the Mist Ninja When the defense line was actually established in a dense forest, Cross Country''s face suddenly turned livid! ¡°Okay! It¡¯s jungle battle again!¡± ¡°I think it would be easy for a war as grand as the Fourth War in the original plot to happen!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just fight in the jungle!¡± "What I should do is to first remove the title of "incompetent" from our team, and then fully experience the atmosphere of the battlefield!" ¡°Then what happens next¡± ¡°Shadow communication!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Seeing that the fierce battle was about to begin, Cross Country used the shadow communication technique without any hesitation. He quickly used his shadow to connect Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, and used spiritual communication to communicate: "Release your minds, and we will use my shadow communication skills to communicate when we fight!" ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± At first, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were quite shocked when they used the method of spiritual communication. After all, except for the members of the mountain clan of Konoha Village, there are very few people in Konoha Village who can use this secret technique of spiritual communication. Now, they suddenly know that cross-country is not only about strong personal combat ability, but also the shadow communication technique that works wonders in team cooperation. Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are convinced by cross-country. Then, just as they complained before cross-country, Akai and the other three complained that the war in front of them was a jungle war under the condition of spiritual communication. But just like what Cross Country just thought, being able to go to the battlefield is an honor. So after silently complaining for a few words, Akai and the other three began to wait for the command of the cross-country, hoping to show off their talents on the battlefield ahead! Unfortunately, the decisive battle between Konoha and the Mist Ninja has just begun, and it is obviously not the time to show off one''s personal combat abilities! Immediately afterwards, when the Konoha side was arranging their troops in a very orderly manner under the command of Shikaku, the combined ninjutsu from the Mist Ninja suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country and the others! ¡°Water Release¡¤Super Water Dragon Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The battle had just begun, and the Kiri Ninja, as the "host", gave the Konoha side where the cross-country was located a severe blow! ?More than twenty Mist Ninjas, under the command of the Mist Ninja Commander, surprisingly jointly completed a terrifying water escape ninjutsu! In an instant, a water dragon about a hundred meters long soared into the sky, aiming at Konoha''s camp and attacking. Just talking about the intimidating effect of the water dragon, it made the cross-country and others who entered the battlefield for the first time frightened. The other Konoha ninjas whose psychological quality was far inferior to the cross-country were so frightened that they turned pale when the water dragon first appeared. . Fortunately, Shikaku''s commanding ability is very good, and he was already prepared for the might of the Mist Ninja! ?The next second, the Uchiha clan team that was following cross-country stepped forward and jointly used a fire escape and super fireball technique to stifle the invasion of the ferocious water dragon in front. Then, during the battle between the fireball and the water dragon, thick fog suddenly spread in the dense forest, greatly weakening the insight ability of all the ninjas in the dense forest! ??But when the vision of his eyes was hindered, Cross Country was not as panicked as Akai and the other three! On the contrary, under the cover of the fog, when he felt the panic of Akai and the other three people, he used his mental communication to shout loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, get everything ready for me!¡± ¡°The real confrontation is about to begin!¡± Chapter 131： The Name of the Elite (Part 2) ¡°Oops, I got distracted again!¡± ¡°As expected, they are worthy of being cross-country. To be able to join the elite of the Blade Team, we need to learn from their calm mentality in the face of danger!¡± ?The fog is thick, and it is normal to feel a little panicked when you lose sight of your surroundings with your eyes. However, in many confrontations with the Mist Ninja, Cross Country has long understood the environment in which the Mist Ninja can exert its strongest strength. Therefore, almost the moment the thick fog filled the air, Cross Country vaguely guessed the Mist Ninja''s plan, and it was very likely that they would launch a surprise attack in an environment suitable for their own operations. ??And while the Konoha ninjas were slightly flustered due to visual interference, the confidence of the Mist ninja''s attack was undoubtedly improved by several points of success. So, the fact that Cross Country can maintain his sanity in the thick fog, and even be able to verbally remind Akai and the other three, is entirely due to his different combat experience. When Akai and the other three received the cross-country reminder, they also felt a chill in their hearts. They took a deep breath and adjusted themselves, preparing to face the Mist Ninja who was about to attack from ahead. Unfortunately, just as he thought before going off-road, the fog ninja was indeed planning to use the thick fog as a cover to complete the assault. Since this is the case, the Mist Ninja must be fully confident before he can plan a surprise attack. In this way, having fought against the Mist Ninja many times and led by an experienced cross-country team, the team including Akai and others were in better shape because they were well prepared for the Mist Ninja''s surprise attack. On the contrary, the rest of Konoha''s ninjas are really not as lucky as Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. ?The team of Mist Ninjas suddenly came in, followed by screams one after another, echoing in the dense forest. When Shikaku, who was in charge of Konoha''s ninjas, saw this, he raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Obviously when the Mist Ninja was preparing to carry out the dense fog raid plan, the smart Shikaku guessed the Mist Ninja¡¯s plan early and prepared a plan to deal with it! Soon, several wind escape masters from Konoha rushed to Shikaku''s side. ??Jointly using a wind escape ninjutsu, Shikaku used the wind escape to blow away the surrounding fog, so that Konoha''s ninjas did not need to fall into passivity. ¡°The real confrontation begins!¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to test our actual combat capabilities!¡± ¡°Winning or losing.¡± ¡°It will be revealed soon!¡± ¡°Wind Escape¡¤Infinite Breakthrough!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Taking a deep breath, feeling the powerful wind escape combined with the use of ninjutsu, watching the surrounding fog dissipate, Shikaku, as the commander of Konoha, calmed down and silently observed the direction of the battle. Come. And just like Shikaku said, this time of close combat is the moment to test the combat capabilities of Konoha and the Mist Ninja! ?On the battlefield, conspiracies do have the effect of surprising victory, but conspiracies are never the real key to war! The real key to war, just like individual combat, ultimately depends on strength! ??If the quality of Konoha''s ninjas is really not as good as the Mist ninja, then no matter how brilliant the strategy is, Konoha will definitely be defeated by the Mist ninja in the end, and vice versa! Although, in the early confrontation, Konoha lost a few ninjas. However, with the army pressing down on the border, Shikaku still firmly believed that Konoha''s side would definitely win the final victory in this war! As for off-roading! When the ninjas on both sides started fighting in hand-to-hand combat, he had no time to spare at all! The difficulty of leading a team in combat is no less difficult than fighting an elite jounin-level ninja! Because, off-roading is not only about ensuring your own safety, but also the safety of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu! ? ? In the past, cross-country was in the Blade Team. Every member of the Blade Team was the elite of the elite. The weakest cross-country had the strength of a Jonin-level ninja. As the captain, Uchiha Shisui was very worry-free. Off-roading is different at this time. To be honest, the personal combat capabilities of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are not very strong. ??The only thing that made Cross Country feel lucky was that the Mist Ninja obviously didn''t think highly of his team, and just sent a four-person Mist Ninja team, without a single Jonin among them! ¡°Heh, you want to kill my team, but you can¡¯t even part with a jounin?¡± "good!" ¡°Let me, Nara Off-Road, tell you the price of underestimating our team!¡± ¡°Akai, three o¡¯clock direction!¡± ¡°Hmm? Off-road, what do you mean?¡± ?Suddenly, I heard Cross Country giving instructions through mental communication. Akai was far from being as cooperative as the members of the Blade Team. He was stunned for a moment after hearing Cross Country''s instructions. However, during the battle, Akai froze, and the four fog ninjas who fought with the cross-country team seized the opportunity. The figure flashed to Akai''s side at the same time. It was obvious that the four mist ninjas were preparing to attack Akai''s weak point to destroy the cross-country team. Who would have thought that just when the four fog ninjas smiled cruelly and were about to pierce Akai''s body with the kunai in their hands, there was a sudden "buzz"! The kunai of the four mist ninjas had not yet fallen. As soon as they got close to Akai, the shadows under Akai''s feet spread out. It was astonishing that he used the shadow seam technique cross-country to imprison the four mist ninjas. Tolerate! ¡°Xuanjian, it¡¯s up to you!¡± "yes!" ??With Akai¡¯s previous lesson, when Shiranui Genma received the order, his heart trembled, and he directly released his trump card! ¡°Senbon Rain!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± A cold light suddenly appeared on the side of the mouth! At that moment, Shiranui Genma suddenly used the senbon in his mouth to stab directly into the four mist ninjas who were imprisoned in front. Throat, heart, lower abdomen! Shiranui Genma''s Senbon is really excellent in using it! Thousands of books spat out, and the four mist ninjas died tragically beside Akai. However, when Shiranui Genma killed four Mist ninjas, there was no joy in his eyes. Instead, he took a deep look at Cross Country. Because Shiranui Genma knew that if there was no off-roading, let alone four mist ninjas! Just one of the mist ninjas can make him feel troublesome! "Amazing!" ¡°The captain is so awesome, and so is Xuanjian!¡± ¡°Four chunin-level fog ninjas are all so dead?¡± On the other hand, Ebisu''s eyes were full of fire when he saw the cooperation between Cross Country and Gen Shiranui. Obviously, the death of the four mist ninjas immediately made Ebisu forget about the cruelty of combat, and he waited for the cross-country instructions with enthusiasm. On the real battlefield, there are countless enemies. Obviously, even if Cross Country and the others deal with the surrounding fog ninjas, they will not have any time to rest. Therefore, when Ebisu and Akai, who had made a mistake before, were all filled with fiery look in their eyes, the off-road issued orders one after another to let the original "incompetent" team to fight in this battlefield. The light of showing off bloomed! ¡°Akai, ten o¡¯clock direction!¡± ¡°Oh Sa! Konoha whirlwind!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?The shadow shuriken was used, and the cross country imprisoned a Mist ninja genin. In an instant, he ordered Akai to deal with it. The next second, another Shadow Sewing Technique was used. The shadow at the feet of a Mist Ninja suddenly erupted. Ebisu, who had been ordered to go off-road, lurked there early. With a flash of cold light from the kunai in his hand, he killed another Chuunin-level Mist Ninja! In the battlefield where Konoha and Mist Ninja fought, everyone was fighting hard. The teams of Konoha and Mist Ninja were at a stalemate in the fierce battle. ?Only Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu can harvest the lives of one fog ninja after another under the command of Cross Country. So, the fierce confrontation lasted for just three minutes, and the outstanding performance of the cross-country team was reflected in the eyes of all the Konoha ninjas and Mist ninjas around them. In particular, the commander behind the Mist Ninja found that the cross-country team''s combat capability was so strong. When many Mist Ninjas were lost at the hands of the cross-country team, the commander behind the Mist Ninja immediately recognized the cross-country team. With the title of "elite", he directly dispatched two Mist Ninja Jonin, ready to destroy the cross-country "elite" team! ¡°Who would have imagined that Konoha¡¯s truly elite team is actually a team composed of a bunch of brats!¡± ¡°Nara Shikaku, your surprise attack is really good!¡± "pity!" ¡°Your elite members of Konoha are going to die in battle!¡± Chapter 132： Personal Show (Part 1) ??In the Land of Fire, not long after the decisive battle between Konoha and the Mist Ninja began, Cross Country led the original "incompetent" team and achieved impressive results! At this time, in the battlefield where Konoha and Mist Ninja were fighting, it was Mist Ninja who took the advantage of the battle first, while Konoha fell slightly into a disadvantage. Moreover, except for the fog ninja who had the advantage and used the cover of the thick fog to kill several Konoha ninjas in a surprise attack, the other ninjas on the battlefield were fighting hard. After all, in a cruel war, no one is willing to become a victim of the war. So in this battlefield, both the ninjas of Konoha and the ninjas of Mist ninja are fighting desperately. ?As a result, the battle situation between Konoha and the Mist Ninja seems to be at a stalemate. Who would have thought that the "incompetent" team led by Off-Road suddenly showed its power and destroyed the balance between Konoha and the Mist Ninja in one fell swoop! ?In just five minutes, a total of nearly ten fog ninjas fell to the "incompetent" team led by Cross Country. What a terrifying record is this? You must know that the ninjas in the first line of defense, the Mist Ninja, even if they are genin, are all ninjas who have experienced the "Blood Mist" period, and their personal qualities are far beyond ordinary ninjas. What''s more, most of the chuunin and jounin among the fog ninja are elites who survived the brutal wars of the three wars! ?If not, the number of ninjas in Konoha far exceeds the ninjas in the Mist ninja. Why did Konoha have a numerical advantage when launching the decisive battle, but it was still in a stalemate with the Mist ninja? However, regardless of whether you are a ninja during the "Blood Mist" period or an elite who survived the fierce battles of the Three World Wars, you have no advantage at all in the cross-country! ??Relying on their own personal combat abilities and using shadow communication skills, they carefully guided Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu to kill the ninjas of the Mist ninja. It¡¯s off-road! When the battle situation was at a stalemate, the current situation was shattered in one fell swoop, allowing Konoha to quickly take the initiative! In an instant, the label of "incompetent" disappeared, and the title of "elite" fell on the cross-country command team! Even at this time, it was not only the commander who was hiding behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja. Looking at the outstanding performance of Cross Country and others, he secretly thought that Cross Country was a special force set by Shikaku. He was prepared to send the Mist Ninja Jonin to snipe at any cost. Cross-country team. Even the Mist Ninja Team and the Konoha Team in the battlefield secretly admired the outstanding performance of the "elite" team led by Cross Country! ?As for the Mist Ninja Team, watching the cross-country team continuously kill their own ninjas, their morale must be low! On the contrary, it was Konoha''s team. Seeing the outstanding performance of the team led by Cross Country, each one seemed to be in a state of excitement. Encouraged by the team led by Cross Country, they quickly suppressed the Mist Ninja team that was confronting them! So, cross-country not only relies on personal abilities, but also changes the name of the "incompetent" team, turning it into a real "elite" team. Also in cross-country, relying on his outstanding personal ability, it immediately changed the combat morale of Konoha''s side, tilting the balance of victory little by little towards the cross-country side! ? ? Participating in a real war for the first time, cross-country has become a key point in the war situation, and naturally it will be treated with much attention! Even the commander of Konoha, Shikaku, Cross Country''s uncle, couldn''t help but cast slightly excited eyes in the direction of the team led by Cross Country when he was directing the battle! Beside Shikaku, Ding Zao, a member of the Ino-Deer-Butterfly Trio who had been protecting Shikaku, when Shikaku¡¯s eyes fell in the direction of the cross-country team, he smiled and said to Shikaku: ¡°Shikaku, cross-country growth is really fast!¡± ¡°A few months ago, when I competed with you in cross-country, it seemed a bit difficult to beat you.¡± ¡°But after a few months of progress, Shikaku, hehe.¡± ¡°It may be a little difficult for you to beat cross-country now!¡± ¡°Well, Dingzuo, you are right, cross-country progress is really fast!¡± Listening to his friend''s praise, a low-key person like Shikaku couldn''t help showing a look of pride, and said with a smile: "At first, Minato asked for cross-country training on the battlefield, and I was still a little reluctant. But now looking at Cross Country grew up so fast and gradually became the pillar of my Nara clan. I suddenly realized that Minato''s suggestion was correct. A genius like Cross Country cannot be treated with common sense at all. He must be trained in an alternative way. It¡¯s his growth path.¡± ¡°So, I am not going to suppress the growth of cross-country in the future. No matter what cross-country wants to do, I will fully support him!¡± ¡°As for now¡± Speaking, Shikaku saw that the situation on Konoha''s side was excellent, and he was silently calculating in his mind whether to give him a more important cross-country task to practice cross-country. Who would have thought that just when Shikaku thought of this, two Mist ninja jonins suddenly rushed around the team led by Cross Country, which made Shikaku''s pupils shrink slightly! ¡°Oops! The Mist Ninja is preparing to send out Jonin to snipe the off-road team!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to go off-road!¡± ?At this moment, why was Shikaku so surprised when he saw the Kiri ninja jonin going to snipe off-road? ?Just because of the personal ability of the Kiri Ninja Jonin, he is ranked among the best among the five great ninja villages! After all, the Mist Ninja had just ended the "Blood Mist" period not long ago, and the Mist Ninja''s cruel training methods during the "Blood Mist" period were very famous in the ninja world! So, seeing the two Mist Ninja Jonin attacking the team led by Cross Country, Shikaku subconsciously prepared to seek help from Ding Zao to assist Cross Country in eliminating the two Mist Ninjas. At this time, it''s not that Shikaku underestimated the strength of Cross Country. In fact, even in the Blade Team, Cross Country performed very well in such an elite team, but Shikaku still didn''t think that Cross Country had the strength to deal with two Mist Ninja Jonin. ah! In the current battlefield, even if there are two jounin in some Konoha teams, when faced with a team led by a Mist ninja jonin, the confrontation will be miserable, and almost one of the Konoha team will be killed. He endured serious injuries in the hands of the fog ninja jounin! Immediately afterwards, it was discovered that the situation that Cross Country was facing was very bad. Whether it was for the talent of Cross Country or because Cross Country was a member of the Nara clan and his own nephew, Shikaku was prepared to use his authority to assist Cross Country and get rid of those two people first. A fog ninja jonin who was preparing to attack off-road put his own safety aside. ?But the next second, Shikajiu and Dingzao never expected that a shocking scene appeared! Because in that second, Shikaku and Dingzao suddenly realized that their worries were very unnecessary! ?The two fog ninja jonins who went to attack the off-road team, how did they cause trouble for the off-road team? Posing a threat? ?The two Mist Ninja Jonin who went to attack the cross-country team completely made the cross-country famous in another aspect, making the cross-country complete a perfect personal show in the cruel battlefield! ??And when Cross Country''s personal show was about to begin, Cross Country''s wind perception, which was comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage, immediately noticed the existence of the two Mist Ninja Jonin! At that time, Shikaku, Ding Zao and others did not expect that the cross-country would be easy for the two Mist ninja jonins. They looked nervous, fearing that the cross-country would not be able to survive under the attack of the two Mist ninja jonins! ??Instead, he was off-roading. When he used his sense of wind to find that the two fog ninja jonin were approaching, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! Moreover, when the two Mist Ninja Jonin were about to launch a fierce offensive to first eliminate Akai and Ebisu, who were always protecting the side of the cross-country, the cross-country had that confident smile on his face. The secret technique of the blast flow was used in an instant! ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for you fog ninja jonins to come and attack!¡± ¡°Two fog ninja jonin, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s use your lives to test the power of my secret technique of gale force flow!¡± ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Fist blade!¡± Chapter 133： Personal show (Part 2) ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Fist blade!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± With the sense of wind, he discovered that two Mist Ninja Jonin were suddenly approaching. Why didn''t Cross Country show any embarrassment at all, but instead had a confident smile on his face? The reason is that at this time, the cross-country is completely sure, and the two fog ninjas can be easily eliminated! Undoubtedly, that is a half-step "qualitative" change in the spiritual energy of cross-country, and the ultimate second-stage breakthrough in the change of wind attribute chakra properties, giving huge confidence in cross-country! ??Furthermore, based on his confidence, Cross Country also knows that the new genre he created, the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow, must be tested again and again in actual combat before it can gradually become perfect. Therefore, the surprise attack of the two Mist Ninja Jonin not only gave Cross Country a chance to show off his strength, but also gave Cross Country a chance to perfectly test the secret technique of the Gale Flow! Then, as the two Mist Ninja Jonin raided the "elite" team led by Cross Country, the first target was placed on Akai and Ebisu next to Cross Country, and azure blue was attached to the palm of Cross Country. Colorful chakra light, those two chakra lights, clearly represent the second stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind attribute chakra properties! Instead, it was Akai and Ebisu, companions of the "elite" team led by Cross Country. ??Although with the assistance of off-road, Akai, Ebisu, and even Shiranui Genma performed extremely well and killed many Mist ninjas in the battlefield where Konoha and Mist ninjas clashed. However, two Mist Ninja Jonin attacked, still putting endless pressure on Akai and Ebisu! ?Especially the two Mist Ninjas who attacked so fast that they didn¡¯t give Akai and Ebisu any time to react! ?The next second, Akai and Ebisu''s pupils narrowed slightly, and the sharp blades held by the two Mist ninja jounin were about to fall on Akai and Ebisu''s throats! ?From this we can see that the strength of these two Mist ninja jonins is truly extraordinary! ??Otherwise, how could Akai and Ebisu, who both played a certain role in the original plot, have no ability to fight back in front of the two Mist ninja Jonin? ??However, just when the two Mist Ninja Jonin were about to harvest the lives of Akai and Ebisu, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ??The shadow communication technique used in cross-country, the shadow used to connect Ebisu''s feet, actually suddenly flew up when the fog ninja jounin was about to harvest Ebisu''s life! Then, there was another "bang" sound! With the use of the Shadow Sewing Technique, Cross Country took advantage of the Mist Ninja J¨­nin to take away Ebisu''s life. He first used the Shadow Sewing Technique to force the Mist Ninja J¨­nin back! Follow up! The Fourth Hokage''s secret message, use the instantaneous wind! ?Just listen to the sound of "swish"! Off-road figure appeared in front of Akai, protected Akai behind him, and faced the fog ninja J¨­nin who attacked Akai! ¡°Off-road!¡± The last second, the cruel smile of the Mist ninja was still in front of him. The next second, the cross-country figure suddenly appeared, guarding in front of him. There was an indescribable and strange look in Akai''s slightly contracted pupils. Obviously, in the past, Akai still needed to be protected by cross-country, but now the cross-country can protect Akai, which once again put a certain amount of pressure on Akai. But during the cross-country battle, there was obviously no time to take care of Akai''s psychological feelings. ??The Mist Ninja Jonin was originally going to attack Akai, but the cross-country figure suddenly appeared, but it made the cruel smile on the Mist Ninja''s lips become even more intense! ¡°Originally I just wanted to kill a little guy, but I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good!¡± "You are the kid who performed very well that the "boss" asked me to deal with, right?" ¡°Die to me!¡± A violent look suddenly appeared in his eyes, and when he found Cross Country appearing in front of him, the Mist Ninja suddenly changed the target of the attack. The kunai in his hand was thrust straight out, aiming in the direction of Cross Country. heart! It''s a pity that that violent and confident look soon turned into a look of shock in the eyes of the Mist Ninja! Because, when the Mist ninja J¨­nin thrust out the kunai in his hand, believing that his kunai must be able to penetrate the cross country''s chest, how could the Mist ninja J¨­nin imagine that the Mist ninja used his left hand? The flesh and blood body forcefully grasped the kunai he thrust out! That¡¯s right! ?That''s the secret technique of the blast flow, the defensive effect of the palm blade! Not only in terms of offense, it has a very fatal effect! ??When Off-Road changed the wind attribute properties to the extreme and the chakra in the second stage attached to his hands to form palm blades, Off-Road''s hands suddenly became indestructible weapons! ??So, let alone the kunai thrust out by the fog ninja jonin in front of him, even if Loquat Juzo''s decapitating sword falls, Cross Country will be able to defend it with his hands formed into palm blades! What''s more, when the Mist Ninja Jonin''s kunai was blocked by Off-Road''s palm and he looked panicked, did it happen to give Off-Road a chance to counterattack? With his left hand still holding the sharp kunai tightly, he controlled his right hand and shot it directly! "Snapped!" When the cross-country right palm that formed the palm blade landed on the chest of the Mist Ninja J¨­nin, the clothes on the Mist Ninja J¨­nin''s chest were not only cut open by the sharpness of the palm blade. Moreover, the heart of the Mist Ninja Jonin was cut in half instantly by the sharp and penetrating effect of the off-road right palm blade! His heart was broken into two halves, unless that Kirito ninja was Kakuzu and Hidan of the "Akatsuki" organization''s undead duo, otherwise he must have no capital to survive! Then, there was a "pop" sound! ??When Akai and the Mist Ninja J¨­nin showed shocked expressions at the same time, Cross Country killed a Mist Ninja J¨­nin first in a personal show! The next second, use Wind Blink again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Off-road figure then attacked in front of another Mist ninja jonin, causing that Mist ninja''s pupils to shrink slightly! ¡°A little brat, how can he kill Muramasa in a single round of confrontation?¡± ¡°Is he a monster?¡± ?Seeing his companion who was also a Mist ninja jounin, died tragically at the hands of a cross-country in one round of confrontation, how could the remaining Mist ninja jounin not be frightened? ?However, the Mist Ninja Jonin still showed the qualities that a "Blood Mist" should have. When he killed another Mist Ninja Jonin off-road, he was ready for a fierce battle! ??However, how could the fog ninja jonin who was attacking off-road at this time imagine that the cross-country teleportation technique could be used so fast? That is the instant body of the wind! The secret teleportation technique of the Fourth Hokage! Ever since his cross-country breakthrough, his use of Wind Shuttle is no different from that of the Fourth Hokage. ??And if the Fourth Hokage''s teleportation technique was so easy to defend against, the Fourth Hokage would not be worthy of the name of Konoha''s Golden Flash! Therefore, when Cross Country''s wind teleportation, which was comparable to the Fourth Hokage, was used again, the Mist Ninja Jonin he was about to attack was ready, but when Cross Country''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Mist Ninja Jonin Behind him, the Mist Ninja Jonin still showed a very big flaw, allowing Cross Country to seize the opportunity perfectly again! Palm blade! Still the palm blade! Appeared behind the Mist Ninja J¨­nin, and without the need for wind perception, one could see with the naked eye that the Mist Ninja J¨­nin had flaws all over his body. Off-road lightly landed on the palm of his hand, hitting the back of the heart of the Mist Ninja Jonin! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sharp palm blade instantly tore through the clothes of the Mist Ninja J¨­nin, and also penetrated through. Not to mention the Mist Ninja J¨­nin''s heart was completely broken, and even the originally hard spine was shattered. The palm blade penetrated and shattered into several pieces under the sharp power! At this point, the two Mist ninja Jonin are all dead! ?And the cross-country killing of the two Mist Ninja Jonin only took a few seconds, and it was a perfect personal show! Six seconds, two mist ninjas died! What a terrifying achievement is this? What a perfect solo show! At the moment when the two Mist ninja jonins were killed in almost six seconds, the name of cross country was bound to spread to the ninja world and become another rising star in Konoha Village! But just when everyone was watching the cross-country solo show in surprise, thinking that when the cross-country solo show was completed, he must take a rest at such a young age, who could have imagined that the cross-country capacity was far more than this. Immediately afterwards, just when the two Mist Ninja J¨­nin died, Cross Country''s eyes were locked on another Mist Ninja J¨­nin not far away! ¡°The solo show is still not over yet!¡± ¡°As the stage where my Hayate Style Secret Technique debuts for the first time, let you Mist Ninjas witness the horror of the Hayate Style Secret Technique!¡± Chapter 134： The air blade shows its power ¡°Ding Zuo, please leave me alone and go to support the cross-country!¡± "wait wait wait!" ¡°I¡¯m not dazzled, am I?¡± Six seconds, only six seconds! ?Shikajiu was just about to summon Ding Zao to support the cross-country team. Who would have thought that the cross-country team would complete a perfect solo show in just six seconds! And following the direction Shikaku pointed, he saw two Mist ninja jounin falling beside Yuki in pain. Ding Zao, who is the current Ino, Deer and Butterfly trio, was just like Shikaku next to him. That was Completely stunned there! Obviously, Shikaku and Ding Zao at this time never expected that not only would the cross-country team not suffer a loss at the hands of the two Mist ninja jounin, but they would also be able to defeat the two Mist ninja jounin in six seconds. Then the battle ended! So, when Ding Zuo came back to his senses, the expression on his face was as if he had eaten "Xiang". Even when looking at Shikaku in a daze, Ding Zuo couldn''t help but twitching the corner of his mouth and asked: "Shikaku, are you sure that Cross Country is really a human and not a monster?" ¡°A few months ago, my cross-country strength was at best that of a genin. It would be very difficult to fight with you, right?¡± ¡°But what now?¡± "Two fog ninja jonin, and they were ninjas from the "Blood Mist" period! It only took a few seconds for Cross Country to finish them off?" ¡°Then if Cross Country fights against the two of us, how long will it take to defeat us? How many seconds will it take?¡± Ding Zao''s continuous questions came, and Shikaku couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes, and then coughed a few times, and said: "Ahem, Ding Zao, to be honest, the growth rate of cross-country has exceeded my expectations. , but I don¡¯t think Cross Country can easily deal with us. The two Mist Ninja Jonin just underestimated the enemy, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have died so quickly.¡± ¡°And, Dingzuo, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± "The new secret technique used in cross-country is not the secret technique of our Nara clan, but the secret technique that Minato taught him to use!" "So, when the two Mist Ninja Jonin attacked Cross Country and them, they unilaterally thought that they were members of the Nara clan, and thought that Cross Country''s close combat ability must be a weak point. They had no way of imagining that Cross Country''s disciple Minato had mastered it. There are so many new secret techniques, and under the dual circumstances of underestimating the enemy and not understanding cross-country, it gives cross-country a chance to perform. " ¡°Now that both of us are familiar with cross-country combat methods, we will definitely be on guard when cross-country fights against us. It¡¯s hard to say whether we will win or lose.¡± "but." As he spoke, Shikaku didn''t say any more, but as Shikaku''s good friend, Ding Zao could naturally understand Shikaku''s underlying meaning. ?Obviously, Shikaku''s potential meaning is that the current cross-country may not be able to defeat him easily. The combination of Shikaku and Dingzao. But if cross-country is given a certain amount of time to develop, let alone Shikaku and Dingzuo joining forces, it is possible that even the trio of pigs, deer, and butterflies will have to try and fail in the face of cross-country! ?However, Cross Country is a member of the Nara clan. He has such a good talent and is progressing so fast. Apart from being happy, Shikaku''s thoughts in his heart are that he is proud to have a nephew like Cross Country. As for the Ding seat. ??The Nara clan, the Akimichi clan, and the Yamazaka clan are all connected by the same spirit. Seeing that the new generation of the Nara clan has cross-country support, Ding Zao was happy for the future of the three clans and silently sighed in his heart: "At the beginning, I just felt that I had some talent for cross-country. Who would have thought that cross-country would grow so fast? . It is estimated that in less than three years, the cross-country strength will be comparable to that of Minato, and maybe even comparable to that of the Third Hokage, right?" ¡°Look back, when I saw Cross Country, it was a wise choice to give him the scroll as a good friend!¡± "With cross-country, not only the Nara clan will fly into the sky, but also my Akimichi clan, and Haiichi''s Yamazaka clan. As long as we can send out a new generation with certain talents to cooperate with the cross-country, then the three new generations of Ino Shika Die The team must be the strongest generation!¡± "Um?" Thinking of this silently, Ding Zuo suddenly saw the cross-country figure disappearing again, so he tugged on Shikaku''s sleeve and asked: "Shikaku, what do you think Cross-country is going to do?" "have no idea!" ?Using the Wind Blink, the cross-country speed was too fast, which directly led to Shikaku and Ding Zao not being able to understand what he meant. However, when they used the Wind Shun Shen off-road and disappeared next to Akai, Ebisu, and Shiranui Genma, and then appeared next to Uchiha Ryu, they saw that Uchiha Ryu had just suppressed a person. When the famous Kiri Ninjounin was about to seriously injure him, Shikaku and Dingza showed a look of realization! Obviously, at that time Shikaku and Ding Zao suddenly understood that the target of the cross-country was the Mist ninja jonin who was suppressed by the Uchiha style! ¡°Whoosh!¡± That¡¯s right! ??Having tested the power of the Hayate Style Secret Technique, Cross Country is preparing to use the lives of more Mist Ninja Jonin to establish the reputation of the Hayate Style Secret Technique! The figure disappears, and the wind flashes out. Off-road disappeared in place, and then appeared behind the fog ninja jonin who was fighting Uchiha style! The Mist Ninja Jonin was undoubtedly very vigilant. Although he was suppressed by the Uchiha style, he found that the cross-country suddenly appeared behind him. He resisted the Uchiha-style attack head-on in order to avoid the cross-country. Uchiha The double-sided attack of waves! Obviously, it is not easy for the fog ninja jounin who fought against Uchiha to have such an excellent combat awareness. ??And if it is explained with data, many people will be able to find something very interesting. That is, in the fierce battles during the Third World War, the number of deaths of genin and chunin in each ninja village accounted for the majority of the death data in each ninja village. As for the jounin of each ninja village, they can generally save their lives in fierce battles. Even if they are seriously injured, they can still survive in cruel wars. Such data shows that jonin has a high chance of survival in a war. ?Like before, two Mist ninjas were killed in an instant while off-road, which was impossible in normal combat. Because even if a Jonin does not have the power to kill the enemy, he still has certain trump cards to escape. Unless a shadow-level warrior like the Fourth Hokage participates in the battle, otherwise there is no possibility of death for a Jonin in a normal battle. ! ??It is also because of this that Shikaku and Dingzao looked so shocked when they saw Cross Country kill two Mist Ninja Jonin in just six seconds. At this time, a cross-country raid came, and the Mist ninja was fully prepared to escape. In the eyes of experienced ninjas such as Choza, Shikaku, and Uchiha, this situation is normal. . Then, the cross-country wind teleportation attack failed. In order to avoid cross-country, the Mist Ninja Jonin was attacked from both sides by the Uchiha style. He was also traumatized by the Uchiha style, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. , first took a deep look at Uchiha, then snorted coldly, preparing to leave the battlefield in order to avoid his own demise. However, just when the fog ninja jounin made a very clear choice and was about to escape from the battlefield, there was another "swish" sound! The sudden cross-country attack really didn¡¯t give the fog ninja in front of him any chance to escape! Just after using the Wind Shuttle, Cross Country''s figure appeared in front of the Mist Ninja Jonin a second ago, causing the Mist Ninja Jonin to grit his teeth and prepare to use a secret technique to escape, when suddenly Cross Country fell down out of thin air. Got the palm! ?The chopped down look is like holding some kind of sharp weapon in the hands of the off-roader! The fog ninja Jonin subjectively believed that Cross Country did not have any weapons in his hands, so he kept his smile and prepared to cast the secret technique. Who would have thought that just when the off-road hand fell, there was another "buzz" sound! ??An invisible wind blade slashed down along the off-road hand and flew towards the fog ninja jounin at a very fast speed! When the Mist Ninja J¨­nin reacted and was about to use the kunai in his hand to block, the cold voice of the cross country came. The Mist Ninja J¨­nin first felt a sharp pain in his waist and abdomen, and then subconsciously Turning his gaze away, he discovered that his upper body and lower body were split into two halves! ¡°Floating Wind¡¤Air Blade!¡± ¡°Half Moon Slash!¡± Chapter 135： The first show ends Half-moon slash! The secret technique of off-road self-created rapid wind flow, one of the secret techniques of the air blade! ?Using the second stage breakthrough of the extreme change in the nature of his own wind chakra, when facing a single enemy off-road, he can cut down the air blade with the palm of his hand and form a semicircular invisible wind blade to rush away! The previous Jonin in front of Cross Country was directly cut by the invisible wind blade under the power of Cross Country''s Wind Blink and Assisted Air Blade, Half Moon Slash. His upper body and lower body were separated, and he collapsed miserably. On the ground, the breath of life was completely lost. However, when the cross-country showed the power of the air blade and eliminated the Mist ninja Jonin in front of him in another round of confrontation, Uchiha-ryu, who had been fighting with the Mist ninja Jonin before, was shocked. But it was no less than the dead Mist ninja Jonin, and it was no less than Shikaku and Dingza who were watching the battle from a distance! ¡°What Shisui said is indeed true, that brat from the Nara clan is really not simple!¡± ¡°Being able to defeat the Hyuga clan¡¯s camp and easily kill the Mist ninja Jonin in front of the formation, this strength alone cannot be underestimated!¡± ¡°According to what the clan leader said before, after meeting this brat from the Nara clan, give him a good beating!¡± "But it looks like, let alone us beating up this brat from the Nara clan, it would be better if this brat from the Nara clan doesn''t cause trouble for us!" ¡°Monster-like talent, amazing strength, combined with ruthless methods.¡± ¡°You must not mess with this brat from the Nara clan. I must report this matter to the clan leader, otherwise.¡± ¡°I, the Uchiha clan, are in trouble!¡± Secretly sighing, Uchiha took a deep breath, and came to Yuexiu''s side with a friendly attitude. He smiled and said: "Kage, I''ve always heard that you are a very talented ninja, and it turned out to be true when I saw him today. Not fake!¡± ¡°Thank you for what happened just now!¡± ¡°They are all ninjas from the same village, Master Liu, you really don¡¯t need to say that.¡± I knew that the other party was the talker of the Uchiha clan, and he was greeted with a smile. After getting to know some worldly things from Shikaku, Cross Country felt that even calling the other person "sir" didn''t matter, so he smiled and replied: "Ryuu-sama, I just killed a total of three Mist ninja Jonin. I think there must be soldiers from the Mist ninja side." The momentum must become low. Now is a good opportunity, please send the elites of the Uchiha clan to end the current war as soon as possible!" ¡°Okay, then I hope you will take more care of us Uchiha clan members!¡± "no problem!" ??The purpose of going cross-country was to end the war as soon as possible, so as to prevent the casualties on Konoha''s side from expanding and affecting his uncle Shikaku''s strategy. ??The Uchiha clan has clearly seen the potential of cross-country, and with the help of cross-country, the Uchiha clan is very likely to take the lead. When the cross-country and the Uchiha clan had different ideas but the same purpose, the cross-country and the Uchiha clan, who were supposed to be enemies, cooperated together and took advantage of the cross-country to kill three Mist ninja jonins. When one party''s morale happened to be at its lowest, they suddenly launched a crazy counterattack. On the contrary, it is the Mist Ninja. When the cross-country teamworks with the elites of the Uchiha clan, there is really no room for a comeback. In particular, in order to better understand the use of the Hayate-ryu secret technique, Cross Country ordered Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu to stay away from the fiercest battlefield ahead. He just took care of the ninjas of the Uchiha clan a little, and Cross Country was using it. With the wind accelerating, the leader rushed into the defense line of the Mist Ninja. ??Furthermore, almost at the speed of a ghost in the cross-country, just when the first step stepped into the defense line of the fog ninja, the second air blade secret technique showed its power in the hands of the cross-country! ¡°Floating Wind¡¤Air Blade!¡± ¡°Full Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, Cross Country used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique to take the lead, and the leader rushed into the defense line of the Mist Ninja. However, within the defense line of the Mist Ninja, is it possible that there are no masters of the Mist Ninja there to guard it? The answer is of course impossible! So, Shikaku and Ding Zao, who entered the defense line of the Mist Ninja alone, silently paying attention to the battle situation behind them, took a breath of air-conditioning, fearing that Cross Country would be injured when surrounded by the Mist Ninja. As for the commander who was hiding behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja, he gritted his teeth when he saw the Mist Ninja rushing into the Mist Ninja alone, and assigned the Mist Ninja to besiege the Mist Ninja. Obviously, the three Mist Ninja Jonin died tragically at the hands of off-road, and the commander behind the Mist Ninja had always seen it. ?Now is finally the chance to kill off-road. Even if it is not for the revenge of the three fog ninjas, just for the war between Konoha and the fog ninja, the commander behind the fog ninja feels the need to kill off-road. Who would have thought that nearly ten Mist Ninja Chuunin, led by a Mist Ninja Jounin, had just come within three meters of the cross country, when suddenly a blue light like a full moon shone out! ?That is the secret technique of the Gale Wind Flow, Air Blade, the second branch of the secret technique besides Half Moon Slash! Full Moon Slash! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Wind Sense locked onto all the surrounding Mist Ninjas. Surrounded by many Mist Ninjas, Cross Country actually used air blades with both hands, and then slashed out! ?Hands slashed horizontally with both hands at the same time, the invisible wind blade followed the movements of the cross-country and shone directly around the cross-country! At that moment, Cross Country used the air blades used with both hands at the same time. While forming an invisible wind blade, the two wind blades were combined together, forming the same shape as a full moon! There is no doubt that that is the true power of the air blade Full Moon Slash used for off-road use! ??If the Half-Moon Slash is a one-on-one sword for off-roaders, then the Full Moon Slash is the trump card for group attacks in the hands of off-roaders! Then, under the leadership of a Mist Ninja Jounin, ten Mist Ninja Chunin just attacked from all directions, approaching three meters away from the cross country. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country used the air blade Full Moon Slash directly. The invisible air blade followed the control of Cross Country and surrounded three meters around Cross Country! The next second, only a few sounds of "pop", "pop" and "pop" were heard! The ten fog ninja chunin who came under siege were all killed by the cross-country air blade under the terrifying power of Full Moon Slash! ??Furthermore, all the Mist ninja chunin who died tragically under the full moon had one characteristic! That is, being cut by the cross-country Full Moon Slash, the upper body and lower body were completely divided into two halves! ¡°Boom!¡± Ten fog nin chuunin died at the same time. What a spectacular sight was that? ?Most people think that rushing into the Mist Ninja defense line off-road is a very reckless act. ?But who could have imagined that it only took a second for Cross Country to enter the defense line of the Mist Ninja, and a vacuum zone was formed around it! ?That is the vacuum created by off-road killing! ??It¡¯s also a scene where the cross-country shows off its prowess and brings a perfect end to the first show! Seeing that the cross-country team had only one person to kill ten of the fog ninja chunin under his command in an instant. How could the fog ninja jounin who had led the team have the heart to face the fierce power of the cross-country team, regardless of the fog ninja? The commander behind the scenes ordered to retreat. The commander behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja found that all the Mist Ninja jounin under him were feeling timid, so he glanced hard at Cross Country and ordered to retreat. Obviously, if the battle continues, the commander behind the Mist Ninja must feel that there is no chance of winning. The most he can do is let more Mist Ninjas die tragically in the hands of the cross-country, and achieve the prestige of the cross-country. Hence, a timely retreat was a wise choice for the commander behind the Mist Ninja. But when the Mist Ninja retreated and gave up the line of defense in front of the Mist Ninja camp, how could the Mist Ninja commander imagine that after using the Air Blade Full Moon Slash off-road, his figure would flicker and appear directly in front of the Mist Ninja camp? Looking at Shikaku in the distance, beside Ding Zuo, At that time, when he saw the figure of Off-road suddenly appearing next to him, not only Ding Zao, but even Shikaku asked curiously: "Off-road, thanks to you, we all won, why don''t you enjoy the victory?" The fruit is back?" As he said that, Shikaku glanced at Ding Zao, who was also curious next to him, and he also clearly saw the confusion in the other person''s eyes. On the contrary, it was Off-Road. Listening to Shikaku''s question, a wry smile appeared on the face hidden under the ANBU mask. Then, while panting heavily, Off-Road begged helplessly: "Lujiu. Uncle Lujiu, help me quickly!" ¡°My chakra is completely exhausted and I can hardly stand!¡± Chapter 136： Mu Xiu Yu Lin "Chakra?" ¡°Cross-country, is it because of the new secret technique you used before?¡± ? Dingza stepped forward to support the cross-country, but Shikaku didn''t need to care about the cross-country due to chakra overdraft and he fell hard to the ground. Then, after a preliminary inspection of Cross Country''s body, he found that Cross Country was indeed not injured in the confrontation with the Mist Ninja, so he used the Wind Blink to return to his side. While Shikaku secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he His eyes fell on Cross Country who was covered in sweat, and he became concerned about Cross Country''s physical condition. ??And when Xue Yue listened to Lu Jiu''s inquiry, the wry smile on his face couldn''t help but become a little stronger. This is the first time to use the new secret technique of Gale Flow in combat. Generally speaking, I am very satisfied with the power of the secret technique of Gale Flow. In the past, apart from the secret arts of the Nara clan, the trump card of cross-country in combat was the ninjutsu of the Rasengan series. However, among the ninjutsu in the Rasengan series, except when using the Wind Release and Rasenshuriken Jutsu, Cross Country can kill the enemy in front of him with 100% certainty. The rest are like the Rasengan and the fingertip Rasengan. Spiral bullets, or even the use of Dayama Rasengan, are not completely sure to kill the enemy off-road. Here, of course, it is not that the many ninjutsu in the Rasengan series are not lethal enough, but that the fatal effects of many ninjutsu in the Rasengan series are not very good. ?Just like comparing Rasengan and Raikiri before cross-country, I feel that Raikiri is more suitable for battlefield combat. Even when using the Otama Rasengan, when facing enemies off-road, it is more likely to seriously injure the enemy than to use the Otama Rasengan to kill the enemy. ?As a result, in order to truly kill the enemy on a cruel battlefield, if you use the Rasengan series of ninjutsu off-road, you will inevitably feel a little uneasy. ?Especially the Jonin of the Mist Ninja, who have experienced brutal training during the "Blood Mist" period, and have gained a certain degree of survival ability in the fierce battlefields of the three wars. What if one second, Cross Country used the Rasengan, confidently believing that he had killed the opposing Mist ninja jonin, and the next second the Mist ninja jonin was only seriously injured, used a secret technique, or found a way to escape? Let¡¯s talk about the technique of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken. That¡¯s right, if you use the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken techniques when traveling off-road, you are 100% guaranteed to be able to kill the enemy. However, the consumption of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique is too great. At this time, the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique can only be used once at most when traveling off-road. You cannot gamble every time on a battlefield full of dangers. Use the wind release and spiral shuriken technique to annihilate the enemy? What if the Wind Release¡¤Rasen Shuriken Jutsu fails to hit the target? So, before he could master the secret technique of Hayate Ryu, even though Cross Country had finished practicing the Rasengan series of ninjutsu, he still had flaws in his killing ability. Fortunately, with the successful development of the secret technique of Gale Flow, the shortcomings in off-roading have finally been made up for! ??Whether it is the palm blade in the secret technique of the blast flow or the air blade, those tricks that Cross Country has used in the confrontation with the Mist Ninja will basically kill you if you touch them! ?Especially the palm blade, the air blade''s penetration, cutting effect, and killing ability, off-road feel are comparable to Kakashi''s own S-level ninjutsu Raikiri! So, if we want to talk about the secret technique of cross-country wind flow, what score he would give, the full score is 100 points, then the answer for cross-country must be 99 points. As for where the remaining 1 point was lost, it must be said that it was lost in chakra consumption! The secret technique of Hayate Ryu is easy to use, but with the chunin-level chakra of Cross Country, even if it is used several times, even if it is used several times, the chakra in Cross Country''s body will be drained! ?However, since the secret technique of Gale Flow is so easy to use, even if it requires more chakra to be used, it doesn''t matter. After all, even Kakashi at this stage cannot use Raikiri multiple times! What''s more, the power of the secret technique of Gale Flow is so powerful. If it consumes less chakra, will it still let people live? Therefore, when Shikaku asked whether the overdraft of Chakra in the cross country was due to the use of the secret technique of the fast wind flow, the bitter look on the face of the cross country was not because the secret technique of the fast wind flow consumed too much chakra, but because of the secret technique of the fast wind flow. I was silently sighing that I didn''t have enough chakra in my body, so I couldn''t use the secret technique of Hayate style to my heart''s content! "well!" ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the amount of chakra I have. It¡¯s enough to use the Hayate Style Secret Technique to my heart¡¯s content. Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s good to be able to use it a dozen times more!¡± ¡°The secret technique of the Hayate style is so powerful that it can be used more than ten times. The Jonin of the Mist Ninja side can die at least five or six more times!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case.¡± "Ha, I can kill eight or nine Mist ninja jounin in one battle. I''m afraid that I won''t be considered an elite jounin, but a half-step shadow-level strongman, right?" ¡°After all, in the ninja world, only shadow-level warriors have the power to kill nearly ten jounin every time in fierce battles on the battlefield!¡± ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country was sighing. Having mastered the secret technique of the Gale Flow, he seemed to be only one step away from his dream of becoming a shadow-level powerhouse. On the other hand, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh secretly. It was just one step away, and it might take a long time to complete. After all, the accumulation of chakra was just like practicing the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan. It was a step-by-step process. Subsequently, Cross Country answered Shikaku tiredly, telling him that his chakra overdraft was indeed caused by using the new secret technique of the blast flow. Seeing this, Shikaku noticed that Konoha''s side had gained a huge advantage due to cross-country. Soon Konoha''s side would capture the first line of defense of the Mist ninja. He smiled and ordered Ding Zuo to take the cross-country pioneers. Return to the camp to recuperate. As for Shikaku himself, he is preparing to make subsequent deployments after Konoha captures the first line of defense of the Kirito ninja. Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country followed Ding Zuo back to the camp to recuperate, it took less than half an hour. The first line of defense constructed by the Mist Ninja in front of the base camp was completely broken. However, in addition to the three Mist ninja jonin and ten Mist ninja chunin who were killed off-road, there was only one Mist ninja jounin, several Mist ninja chunin, and the Mist ninja genin were definitely killed in the previous confrontation between the two sides. Inside the battlefield, Lu Jiu, who was making subsequent deployments, could not help but frown slightly. Obviously, the number of ninjas on the Mist ninja side could not be significantly reduced in the previous confrontation, which made Shikaku still a little melancholy about whether the subsequent battle could proceed smoothly. On the contrary, it was the commander behind the fog ninja who had fought against Shikaku before. He found that the power of using the secret technique of the fast wind flow in cross-country was far beyond the ability of the fog ninja under his command. He gritted his teeth with hatred and finally decided to withdraw from the defense line. Especially when returning to the second line of defense of the Mist Ninja, the commander behind the Mist Ninja discovered that the number of ninjas under his command had been depleted so much. He had performed well in the previous battle and almost took away all the glory. Off-roading has become a thorn in the side of the commander behind the fog ninja. Therefore, almost as soon as he learned how much his ninjas had lost, the behind-the-scenes commander of the Mist Ninja hated cross-country, and sneered and ordered one of his Mist Ninja Anbu to return to the base camp and pass on the intelligence on the front line. ! ¡°If the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them!¡± ¡°A kid has such an outstanding talent, I guess those adults are very interested in taking your head back as a collection!¡± "snort!" ¡°Damn Konoha ANBU brat, just wait and see!¡± Chapter 137： Room for improvement ¡°Hoo!¡± ¡°Chakra has finally recovered, it feels so good!¡± In the evening, inside the Konoha camp. ?? Before Konoha could completely capture the first line of defense of the Mist ninja and take away all the glory of the cross-country in the battlefield, he hurriedly returned to the camp to recover under the leadership of Ding Zao to avoid leaving hidden diseases in his body. Under the leadership of Ding Zuo, Cross Country quickly returned to the camp without any hesitation, and hurriedly began to restore chakra. Don¡¯t even say it! ? It was just a chakra overdraft. When Chakra was restored, Cross Country not only used his own huge spiritual energy, but also sensed the hidden disease remaining in the body. As far as the meridians in the body are concerned, there are some cracks in the body. If they are not fully recovered and faced with a few more chakra overdrafts, the meridians in the body are likely to be permanently broken, and there will be no possibility of becoming a ninja. . I also noticed this kind of situation and learned more about the dangers of hidden diseases. The cross-country trip was really scary and gave me a cold sweat. Fortunately, the Nara clan has many secret medicines, and hidden diseases in the meridians can be recovered very quickly as long as they are treated in time. So, it took nearly a whole day to restore chakra and solve the hidden diseases in the body. It was not until the evening that the cross-country was considered "exit", and the whole person felt relaxed. ?Especially when I untied the gauze on my shoulders and found that the previous injuries were completely healed, my mood for cross-country became even better. As for the issue of insufficient chakra, that¡¯s all trivial! After all, some problems cannot be solved in a hurry. For example, cross-country wants to hold a certain amount of chakra as soon as possible and complete the practice of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, so that one''s own spiritual energy will face a real "qualitative" change. That is not the case. Things that can be done in a hurry. ?Just like what I thought in the past, whether it is accumulating chakra or practicing the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, it is a long-lasting practice. Then, on an empty stomach, Cross Country completed the practice of chakra and the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan, and then hurriedly went to find something to eat. ??As soon as they stepped out of the camp and were about to look for something to eat, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu came back. Meeting in front of the camp, Shichigo saw Shiranui Genma and Ebisu holding something to eat. They didn''t even say hello and went straight to the food. On the contrary, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu looked at the majestic cross-country on the battlefield. At this time, they took off their ANBU masks and looked completely childish. It was really embarrassing. ¡°When traveling off-road, eat slowly, no one will compete with you!¡± ¡°What Xuanjian said is that we have just eaten. Off-road, you should drink some water first!¡± ¡°Ebisu, Genma, why do you think cross-country progress is so fast, but I¡¯m progressing so slowly?¡± ¡°Akai, because you are ugly!¡± ¡°Akai, because your cultivation posture is wrong!¡± ?While eating, I listened to Akai and the other three chatting. After devouring the food, Cross Country quickly finished the food in front of him, and then smiled and said to Akai: "Akai, don''t leave Genma, Ebisu is talking nonsense. In fact, Akai, as long as you keep practicing hard, you will always be able to One day you can surpass me. In terms of hard work, I really can''t even reach 30% of yours." ¡°And Genma, Ebisu, your performance on the battlefield today was very good!¡± ¡°Even. I feel honored to have companions like you!¡± ? However, seeing the youngest cross-country perform the best on the battlefield, Akai and the other three people even felt vaguely that the cross-country appearance was like another fourth-generation Hokage, which made Akai and the other three Even if people take advantage of the good words of cross-country, they still practice hard after seeing that the cross-country is fine. ??On the contrary, it is cross-country. Staying alone in the camp has no way to practice, which seems a bit boring. How can I put it this way, the hidden diseases in Cross Country''s body have just been expelled and require some recovery time. ??So today''s cross-country training is destined to be unable to carry out high-load training. I can only stay bored in the camp and wait for full recovery tomorrow. ?However, the boring time did not last long, someone came to watch the cross-country. ??Looking up, he saw Uchiha Shisui coming with a cane. The bored Shisui smiled slightly and said teasingly: "Shun, why do you have time to come see me? Shouldn''t I come to see you?" ¡°Ying, I came to see you, but you don¡¯t welcome me?¡± "How is that possible! Shun, come in and sit down!" ¡°There¡¯s no need to sit down, Ying. In fact, I came here to ask for something!¡± ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ?Apart from the conflicts between the Uchiha clan, Cross Country really doesn¡¯t know what the reason for Uchiha Shisui coming in person is. Furthermore, the conflict between the cross-country and the Uchiha clan has been perfectly resolved. ?Just looking at Uchiha''s attitude, I feel that the Uchiha clan in the future will basically eliminate the possibility of causing trouble for him. In this case, cross-country is not idle, so why bother with the Uchiha clan? ?When Uchiha Shisui saw the confused look coming from Cross Country, he smiled awkwardly, and then said: "Kage, it''s like this." ¡°Just now in the ward, I heard Master Liu say that you seemed to have developed an interesting new secret technique, so I wanted to come and take a look.¡± "If possible, Shadow, could I ask you a question about your new secret technique?" Since the secret art is called secret art, as the name suggests, it is a person¡¯s secret. For example, off-road and Akai are good friends and very familiar with each other, but can cross-country easily ask Akai about the cultivation method of Eight-door Dunjia? The answer is no! Because the Eight Gate Dunjia is a forbidden skill, and it is Akai''s secret skill. ??It would be fine if Akai was willing to teach him, but if Akai asked him directly, no matter how good his relationship with him was, he would definitely feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. ?However, Cross Country is different from ordinary ninjas. He doesn''t care much about secret techniques. What''s more, Uchiha Shisui just wanted to ask for advice, and he didn''t ask for cross-country teaching. From the perspective of cross-country, it didn''t matter. So, almost as soon as Uchiha Shisui finished speaking, Cross Country slowly stood up and directly showed Uchiha Shisui the secret technique of Hayate Flow. First it is the palm blade, then it is the sword blade, the air blade. ?In the communication with Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country didn''t even have the slightest intention of keeping it private. No matter what, the secret techniques of Hayate Flow are not completely perfect. If Uchiha Shisui can provide some useful advice, then off-roading will definitely be more enjoyable. ?And Uchiha Shisui is also worthy of the name Shunshen Shisui. Just after Cross Country demonstrated how to use fist blades, sword blades, and air blades, and once again crossed his legs to recover the consumed chakra, Uchiha Shisui, who had previously used the Sharingan to watch the secret technique of Cross Country Wind Flow, first released it After seeing the use of the Sharingan, he praised repeatedly: "Kage, I have heard that you are very talented in "jutsu" before, but now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I know that you are a monster!" ¡°I remember you just said that your new secret technique is called Feng Feng Flow, right?¡± ¡°It is indeed an appropriate name, and it is also a good name!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the entire set of secret techniques of Gale Wind Style. Let¡¯s just talk about one of the palm blades in the secret art of Gale Wind Style. It¡¯s really enough to surprise me!¡± "It is a secret technique that is no less than the S-level ninjutsu Raikiri created by Lei. In my opinion, the difficulty of training is even higher than that of Raikiri. Moreover, just one palm blade can rival the S-level ninjutsu. Ninjutsu, the sword blade and air blade in the Hayate style secret art are more difficult to practice than the palm blade!" ¡°So, the difficulty of practicing your entire set of Gale Flow Secret Techniques is at SS level at least. If it were to be improved, the difficulty of practicing it would probably be SSS level, which is far beyond what ordinary people can master!¡± "but." As he spoke, Uchiha Shisui suddenly paused, causing a flash of light to cross his eyes. Because just when Uchiha Shisui said the word "but", with a preliminary understanding of Uchiha Shisui''s character, it became clear that the hidden meaning behind Uchiha Shisui''s "but" must be his character in Hayate Ryu. I have a new idea about mysticism! ?And Uchiha Shisui is obviously not a guy who might disappoint Cross Country! Immediately afterwards, after a pause, a smile slowly appeared on Uchiha Shisui''s face, and then he made a seal while smiling at the cross country: ¡°But Shadow, didn¡¯t you think about another way to improve the Swift Wind Style Secret Technique when you created it?¡± "That is" "wind!" Chapter 138： shape of wind "wind?" ¡°Another room for improvement in Gale Flow is actually about ¡°wind¡±?¡± ¡°What does Shisui mean?¡± Listening to Uchiha Shisui''s opinion, he looked thoughtful after a while. ??However, even if you ask Cross Country at this time, what is Uchiha Shisui''s opinion? Cross Country himself is confused, so how can he answer it? Fortunately, when Shisui Uchiha was advising on the secret technique of the fast wind flow, he made seals and prepared to use ninjutsu while talking to the cross country to express his opinions on the secret technique of the fast wind flow. Moreover, almost as soon as Uchiha Shisui finished speaking, the hand seals were completed, and Uchiha Shisui released the ninjutsu he was about to use. ?The name of that ninjutsu is Wind Release¡¤Wind Blade! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??After the seal was completed, Cross Country used the sense of wind to naturally feel the changes in the chakra attributes in Uchiha Shisui''s body. At that moment, Cross Country was indeed a little surprised. He was surprised that Uchiha Shisui could complete the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra. Say it true, in the Uchiha clan in the original plot, most of the changes in chakra properties mastered by the clan are changes in the properties of fire-type chakra. Even if a few of them possess the changes in the nature of fire and thunder chakras, there are still very few Uchiha clan members who are as proficient in thunder escape ninjutsu as the two Uchiha pillars. After all, what the Uchiha clan is best at is Fire escape ninjutsu! So before, cross-country was not clear at all. Uchiha Shisui also mastered the changes in the nature of wind attribute chakra, and he mastered it so well. ?However, seeing Uchiha Shisui mastering the changes in the nature of wind-type chakra, Cross Country understood why the other party wanted to ask for the secret technique of Hayate Flow. Obviously, Uchiha Shisui encountered problems in the use of wind attribute chakra, and wanted to learn from the new secret techniques of off-roading to enhance his own strength. ?However, what Cross Country should really be concerned about at this time is obviously not the matter of Uchiha Shisui mastering the wind attribute chakra, but the ninjutsu used by Uchiha Shisui. ?Wind Release¡¤Wind Blade is an A-level wind escape ninjutsu. ??And if you really want to talk about it, the effect of using Wind Escape¡¤Wind Blade is very similar to the new secret technique Air Blade of Gale Flow developed off-road. ?It¡¯s just that Wind Release¡¤Wind Blade is a ninjutsu that requires seals to be completed, while the new secret technique of off-road gale style air blade is a sealless ninjutsu. ??The most important point is that to master the Wind Escape¡¤Wind Blade, you only need to complete the first stage of extreme changes in the properties of wind chakra. In terms of use effect, it is definitely not as good as the cross-country new secret technique Air Blade of the Swift Wind Flow. After all, the cross-country secret technique of wind blade, air blade, is a super S-level secret technique that can only be mastered after the second stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind attribute chakra properties! ??But at this time, Uchiha Shisui''s seal using Wind Release¡¤Wind Blade still caused a little light to shine in the eyes of the cross country. Because the moment Uchiha Shisui used Wind Release and Wind Blade, Cross Country knew that the real purpose of Uchiha Shisui using Wind Release and Wind Blade was to remind him of another room for improvement in the new secret technique of Hayate Ryu. of! "Well, the A-level ninjutsu Wind Release - Wind Blade used by Shisui is indeed like a weakened version of the air blade." "Then what Shisui wants to show is undoubtedly another room for improvement of the air blade. So what is it?" "etc!" ¡°Shisui¡¯s Wind Blade, this is¡± ?Just when Off-Road was carefully trying to figure out what Uchiha Shisui wanted to demonstrate, suddenly the Wind Release¡¤Wind Blade used by Uchiha Shisui underwent strange changes! ?A second ago, Uchiha Shisui had just completed the seal, and aimed at a wooden barrel next to the tent and used the A-level wind escape ninjutsu, Wind Release: Wind Blade. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Waving his right arm, a wisp of wind blade followed the direction of Uchiha Shisui''s right arm and flew straight to a wooden barrel next to the cross-country camp. If there were no accidents, the wind blade cast by Uchiha Shisui must have landed directly on the barrel, just like the off-road blast flow secret technique air blade, directly cutting the barrel into two pieces. But in the next second, just as Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, the shape of the wind blade suddenly changed! In an instant, the wind blade disappeared without a trace, and the barrel in front of the tent broke into several pieces! Ordinary people may not be able to understand at that moment why the barrel broke or why the wind blade cast by Uchiha Shisui disappeared. But off-roading is different! With the sense of wind, Off-Road obviously sensed it. The reason why the wind blade cast by Uchiha Shisui disappeared was because his wind blade changed its shape again! To put it simply, if the wind blade is a form, then the wind blade cast by Shisui Uchiha will once again transform into the form of "wind" at the moment it is about to hit the barrel! Wind is originally invisible! But under Uchiha Shisui''s exquisite control, the wind maintained the power of the wind blade! So, the wind blade disappeared, but the barrel next to the tent still broke into two pieces! ?Furthermore, it happened to be Uchiha Shisui''s demonstration that made Cross Country clearly understand what Uchiha Shisui wanted to express! That is the morphological change of the Gale Flow Secret Technique, and there is still room for improvement in the second stage! "That''s right! What Shisui wants to express is that there is another room for improvement in the form changes of the secret technique of the blast flow. There is nothing wrong with that!" "The Secret Technique of the Swift Wind Flow was originally the second stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind attribute chakra properties, and was developed by combining the changes in the form of "wind". However, when I used the Secret Technique of the Swift Wind Flow, I was still rigidly adherent to " The first stage of the form change of "wind", but I haven''t tried the second stage of the form change of "wind"!" ¡°Wind is invisible, and the tangible ¡°wind¡± is indeed very sharp, but the invisible ¡°wind¡± is undoubtedly more secretive and more powerful than the tangible ¡°wind¡±!¡± ¡°If we can make the new secret art of the Gale Wind Style Air Blade invisible, then the power of the Gale Wind Style¡¯s secret art will undoubtedly increase by several levels!¡± ¡°But mastering the invisible ¡°wind¡± is not as simple as it seems!¡± ?Huttered secretly, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui looked at each other, and a wry smile could not help but appear at the corner of his mouth. ?At this time, don''t look at Uchiha Shisui''s ability to control the form of Wind Release and Wind Blade, turning the tangible "wind" into intangible. ??But don¡¯t forget, what Uchiha Shisui is doing is just the first stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind chakra properties, which transforms the tangible "wind" into intangible without consuming much energy. On the contrary, it is the cross-country''s secret technique of blast flow. After the second stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind chakra properties, if you want to transform the tangible "wind" into intangible, then you don''t know how much energy you will spend on cross-country research. Therefore, under Uchiha Shisui''s demonstration, even if Cross Country understands another room for improvement in the Hayate Style Secret Technique, it is still impossible to achieve the second stage breakthrough of the Hayate Style Secret Technique''s form change in a short period of time. . ?However, since there is a new room for improvement ahead, in general, there is still hope for improving the power of the new secret technique of Gale Flow in cross-country. Then, after exchanging mutual training experiences with Uchiha Shisui, Shichigo went to rest after bidding farewell to Uchiha Shisui. It is said that hidden diseases in the body of off-roaders are all cured after treatment. Excessive fatigue is not good for off-roaders! ??But in his sleep, Cross Country was undoubtedly thinking about Uchiha Shisui''s guidance, and the training he performed in his dream was the second stage of the transformation of the Hayate Flow Secret Technique. As a result, the off-roading that I just woke up in the morning seemed a little lacking in energy. But when Xue Qiang gathered his energy and prepared to join Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, he went to Shikaku again to understand the mission. He was ready to complete today''s mission first and then practice hard. He went to the gathering place to take a look. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of four figures at the gathering place. Off-road''s eyes, which were originally slightly tired, suddenly became energetic! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Captain Adai. Captain Adai¡¯s injuries are all healed?¡± Chapter 139： special rules Matt Dai¡¯s injuries are actually all healed? It took just two days? Are you kidding? Others don¡¯t know how serious Matt Dai¡¯s injury is. Don¡¯t you, as a member of the Nara clan, understand the off-roading? Maybe, as a member of the Nara clan, Cross Country is somewhat unqualified, because in addition to mastering the secret arts of the Nara clan very well, Cross Country''s attainments in medical ninjutsu are even better than those of an ordinary Nara clan member. Not on. ??In addition to relying on the Nara clan''s secret technique scrolls, knowing a little bit about pharmacology, and some basic first aid methods obtained in Konoha''s medical camp, Cross Country is a layman in the field of medical ninjutsu. But even so, Cross Country''s understanding of medical ninjutsu is far beyond that of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Therefore, when Matt Dai was made things difficult by the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan and appeared in front of Cross Country covered in blood, Zi Zi knew that it would take Matt Dai nearly a month to recover from his injuries. . After all, when the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan made things difficult for Matt Dai, they had no mercy at all! ?But who could have imagined that Matt Dai was so seriously injured that he almost recovered in just two days? ?Except for a few places that are still covered with bandages, the serious injuries are all scabbed, and the minor injuries and bruises on the body have all disappeared? At this moment, looking at Matt Dai¡¯s figure lecturing there, Xue Yu felt that his whole person had become worse. ?Even when his eyes fell on the lively Matt Dai, he felt that this legendary genin, the creator of the Forbidden Technique Eight Gates Dunjia, was the real Xiaoqiang! The immortal Xiaoqiang! ¡°It¡¯s simply. It¡¯s a miracle!¡± ¡°Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot has the terrifying physique of the Uzumaki clan, and his recovery speed after being injured is far faster than ordinary people!¡± ¡°But where is Mattei?¡± ¡°Who can believe that he is from the Uzumaki clan?¡± "But in just two days, the results of the recovery can be compared to the half-month recovery time of others. Apart from saying that Matt Dai is an immortal little strongman, there seems to be no other words to describe Matt Dai''s terrifying Has your body recovered?" "well!" ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating to compare people to each other!¡± ¡°It took me a long time to recuperate after I was injured. If I could have a body like Matt¡¯s, I would probably not have so much trouble getting injured in the future!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country sighed deeply, and then looked at Matt Dai, his eyes full of envy. However, envy is envy. After sighing, Cross Country quickly went to Matt Dai and said, "Captain Adai, I''m here!" ¡°Yo! It¡¯s off-road!¡± ¡°It comes early! This is youth!¡± ?Sure enough, Matt Dai is an upgraded version of Akai. The first real communication with off-roaders made it clear to off-roaders what passion is. Then in front of the cross country and others, Matt Dai did not say much about the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. Presumably Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu had already explained this matter to Matt Dai. Bar. After making some youthful and passionate remarks to encourage the atmosphere in the team, Matt Daina praised the performance of the cross-country and others'' hard work yesterday, finally making the sleepy cross-country and Shiranui Genma , Ebisu cheered up some. But just when the team members, including Cross Country, all thought that today''s task was to clear away the nails left behind by the original Mist Ninja''s first line of defense, Matt Dai, who wanted to regain the command of the team, actually faced Cross Country and others ordered the task to be carried out today, which was to transport supplies! ¡°Captain Adai, did you make a mistake? Our task is actually to transport supplies?¡± "Genma is right, Captain Adai, you must be mistaken! We performed so well yesterday, we can be said to be the real elite team in the village, how could Master Shikaku give us the task of carrying supplies? " ¡°Carrying supplies? Are you planning to remind us, Shikaku-sama, that we must never be complacent just because of some achievements? Ah! This is youth!¡± In the team, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu looked at each other in astonishment. Only Akai was completely influenced by Matt Dai and was always the slogan of youth and passion. However, not to mention Shiranui Genma, Ebisu, and even Cross Country were completely stunned after hearing the mission mentioned by Matt Dai. Obviously, even when traveling cross-country, he never expected that the task of transporting supplies would actually fall on his head! At this time, in Konoha''s camp, are there really war supplies that need to be transported? The answer is yes, and the number is huge! In yesterday''s battle, Konoha''s side captured the first line of defense outside the Mist Ninja''s base camp. This was the time when the original Mist Ninja''s first line of defense needed to be rebuilt. Therefore, the task of transferring supplies in the Konoha camp has become very important. After all, the ninjas on the Konoha side need to move war supplies bit by bit to the first line of defense of the original Mist ninja! But just like Shiranui Genma and Ebisu said, they all gained the title of "elite" in yesterday''s battle, so how could the task of transporting supplies fall on them? Not to mention going to clear out the "nails" left behind by the original Mist Ninja''s first line of defense, that is, the Mist Ninja secret sentries that still stay around the original Mist Ninja''s first line of defense. Let''s just assign the rest of the tasks to Cross Country and others. It can be regarded as worthy of the name of the "elite" cross-country team, which shows that the camp values ??the cross-country team! It¡¯s a pity that even though they got rid of the name of ¡°incompetent¡±, the status of the cross-country team in the camp has not changed at all. ?Especially for Matt Dai, he didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with the transportation task. Then, when Shiranui Genma and Ebisu both had grimaces on their faces, Cross Country was silent on the surface, but still felt very uncomfortable in his heart, so he followed the excited Matt Dai and Akai. Ready to carry out transport tasks. But when I went to the storage place of Konoha''s war supplies, I saw that the Konoha ninjas around me were all pointing at Konoha, still wearing ANBU costumes and wearing ANBU masks for off-roading, and they suddenly became the onlookers of those Konoha ninjas. When he saw the target, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and he thought to himself: ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± "If Uncle Lujiu really assigned us the task of carrying the goods, how could other people have such an attitude? They should be gloating about the misfortune!" ¡°But in the eyes of these guys, I can clearly see shock and surprise!¡± "Could it be that Uncle Lujiu didn''t assign us the transportation task, but that guy Matt Dai took over the transportation task privately and took us here to carry it out?" Secretly guessing that this might be the case, Cross Country''s curious eyes fell on Matt Dai. Obviously, Cross Country is curious about what Matt Dai means by taking over the transportation task. Is it to relieve Konoha of some pressure on moving supplies, or does it have some other purpose? While Cross Country was silently pondering Matt Dai''s thoughts, as expected, Matt Dai came to Cross Country. In front of Akai and the other four people, before preparing to carry out a very "low-end" transportation task, he ordered Cross Country and others: ¡°Off-road, Akai, Genma, Ebisu.¡± ¡°You must not underestimate the task of transferring supplies. After all, supplies are the basis for us ninjas to fight.¡± ¡°Furthermore, moving and transporting materials is also a kind of practice in my opinion!¡± ¡°So before performing the mission, let me set a special rule for you!¡± Speaking, Matt Dai pointed three fingers in the direction of Cross Country and the others, and said with a smile: ¡°First, the use of chakra is not allowed during the mission!¡± ¡°Second, every time you carry supplies, you must carry them yourself!¡± ¡°As for the third thing, when moving materials, the materials must be transported in more than three boxes each time!¡± ¡°Oh Sa! Now, let¡¯s start the mission! We must carry more supplies than other teams. This is our youth!¡± Having said that, Matt Dai bore the brunt and carried five boxes of war supplies, which disappeared in a hurry in front of Cross Country and the others. On the contrary, Cross Country, who has been silent all the time, couldn''t help but think deeply while listening to the special rules formulated by Matt Dai! ¡°Special rules? Moving supplies?¡± ¡°The hidden meaning of Meterdai.¡± ¡°Could it be cultivation?¡± Chapter 140： Devil Instructor (Part 1) There is no doubt that Matt Dai has a high status in the hearts of off-roaders. On the one hand, it''s because Matt Dai can stick to his own ninja way, and on the other hand, it''s because Matt Dai can rely on his identity as a genin in the original plot to practice Konoha''s basic Goken fluidity technique and develop eight Dunjia is a forbidden technique that can be called a magical skill. Based on the above two reasons, Cross Country can honor Matt Dai as "Legend" in front of Akai and others. From this, we can see the weight of Matt Dai in the hearts of Cross Country. But it has to be said that if Matt Dai failed to develop a forbidden technique like the Eight Gate Dunjia, but only insisted on his own ninja way, then Matt Dai''s status in the hearts of off-roaders would quickly drop several notches! Especially at this time, watching Matt Dai''s figure disappear in front of him in a hurry, off-road thinking about the rules that Matt Dai had formulated before, plus the tasks that Matt Dai had ordered off-road and others to complete, he couldn''t help but remain silent. There, they did not directly follow Matt Dai''s instructions to complete the task. Because, just when Matt Dai formulated the special rules to complete the transportation task at hand, doubts appeared in the heart of Cross Country! ??According to Matt Dai''s instructions, does a mere transportation task really have the function of cultivation? ??As Matt Dai said, can carrying heavy materials by yourself without using chakra really increase a person''s strength? ??If it were possible, wouldn''t the coolies and porters in the Konoha camp complete arduous training every day? But those coolies and porters don¡¯t have super strength! Not to mention too much, it is still possible to kill a group of them off-road! ?Faced with countless questions, and coupled with Matt Dai''s status as a genin that has lasted for ten thousand years, Cross Country couldn''t help but wear colored glasses and doubt Matt Dai''s so-called cultivation. However, just when Matt Dai''s figure disappeared, Cross Country, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were all silent, Akai looked at Matt Dai''s disappearing figure, and his eyes were ignited. A raging flame! Without any hesitation, Akai also carried five boxes of war supplies. With his teeth clenched, Akai followed the special regulations before Matt Dai, carrying the heavy war supplies step by step with difficulty, and the figure gradually He disappeared in front of Cross Country, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. "Look, look! Isn''t that the "elite" team that came out on top in the battle with the Mist Ninja yesterday?" ¡°Yes! Mr. Shikaku didn¡¯t seem to assign them to carry out the transportation task. Why are they here?¡± "What other reasons could there be? Didn''t you see that idiot Matt Dai? The "elite" team must have just become elite, and that idiot Matt Dai is going to turn the so-called "elite" team into the previous "incompetent team" ", the "trash" team!" ¡°Oh, that guy Kage is so pitiful! Shikaku-sama should replace him with our team, then our team will become an ¡°elite¡±!¡± "That''s right! Isn''t it possible to have the title of "elite" by relying on the "shadow" of the Blade Team? Mr. Shikaku is so biased. Why should he help a "waste" team? Why not let the "shadow" join the real team? The elite team has become the "ace" team of our army!" Looking at Matt Dai, Akai''s special training method, because of the bad reputation of cross-country, the surrounding Konoha ninjas did not dare to ridicule and laughed at the cross-country team, but they still pointed at the cross-country team. ?Especially listening to the words of the Konoha ninjas around them, the faces of Shiranui Genma and Ebisu became even more ugly. Then, his eyes fell on Cross Country, and Shiranui Genma said with a slight embarrassment: "Off Road, why don''t you go back first! It''s just a task of transporting supplies, and a few of us are enough. You are For the elites in the village, there is no need to carry out such a humiliating mission. Besides, you were so seriously injured yesterday, so go back and rest!" ¡°Xuanjian is right, off-road, or you can go back and rest!¡± "Genma, Ebisu, thank you for your kindness. But don''t forget that we are a team. Since Captain Adai has given the order, let''s carry out the mission well!" Unlike Shiranui Genma and Ebisu, the chaotic sounds around them had no way of affecting the off-roading. Therefore, after listening to the words of Shiranui Genma and Ebisu, Cross Country smiled and walked to the box where the war supplies were stored, and prepared to conduct special training according to Matt Dai and Akai''s special training methods to see the special What kind of effects can cultivation have? Hearing the reply from Shiranui Genma, Ebisu couldn''t help but feel a little moved in his heart. Off-road Who is that? ?That is the real elite in Konoha Village, the one who killed three Mist Ninja Jonin on the front battlefield and broke through the Mist Ninja defense line! Now, for the sake of the friendship of the team, Cross Country not only has to perform such low-level tasks, but also prepares to accompany Matt Dai, Akai is embarrassed, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu only feel warm in their hearts, and soon Cross Country can see Ebisu Bisu went to push a few trucks, placed them in front of the off-road Shiranui Genma, and said: ¡°Cross-country, I¡¯m really touched that you can accompany us on our mission.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we need to complete the task according to Captain Adai¡¯s method. Isn¡¯t there a truck here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s use the truck to push the supplies and complete this mission!¡± ¡°Ebisu is right, let¡¯s start off-roading!¡± ??Smiled and nodded, Ebisu and Shiranui Genma quickly put the boxes for storing war supplies on the truck, pushed the truck forward little by little, and gradually disappeared in front of the cross-country. However, when Shiranui Genma and Ebisu''s figure gradually disappeared, Cross Country just looked at the truck in front of him, and then he followed Matt Dai and Akai''s method and directly picked up a box of war supplies. . Moreover, almost the moment when Cross Country picked up the box for storing war supplies, the suspicion in Cross Country''s eyes suddenly disappeared. While silently calculating the weight of the box, Cross Country even more He couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself: ¡°This box for storing war supplies weighs at least 10KG, right?¡± "It''s at least a few kilometers away from our camp to the first line of defense of the original Mist Ninja. Matt Dai and Akai both carry five 10KG boxes and a full 50KG load. Complete the mission without using chakra?" ¡°It¡¯s simply. It¡¯s just a monster!¡± "I am now carrying a 20KG weight on my body to speed up the physical skills of Konoha Goken style. If I am like Matt Dai and Akai, carrying five boxes at the same time to complete the task, then the weight on my body will be enough. It¡¯s 70KG!¡± ¡°70KG! A full 140 pounds! It¡¯s several times my personal weight!¡± "What''s more, Matt Dai, Akai must also be carrying a load, just more than me, not less than me!" "So, completing the task according to Matt Dai''s method may really be a kind of practice! It may even be some basis for completing the Eight Doors Dunjia practice!" ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡± He secretly thought to himself, a little light flashed in Cross Country''s eyes, and then when he gritted his teeth and picked up the five boxes for storing war supplies, he followed step by step, slowly following Shiranui Genma in front, Megumi Bisu''s footsteps! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then even if it¡¯s to complete the special training that Matt Dai mentioned, I have to grit my teeth and complete it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a hard labor?¡± ¡°For strength..¡± "Fight!" Chapter 141： Devil Instructor (middle) ?Maitedai, does Akai¡¯s weight-bearing practice have any effect? The answer is yes! At the beginning, when Cross Country was training with Akai, he relied on weight-bearing training and obtained the APP''s physical training acceleration BUFF. Moreover, in addition to the BUFF provided by the APP to accelerate the practice of physical skills in Cross Country, Cross Country can insist on practicing with weights. Except for bathing, fighting, and taking off the weights when performing tasks, the rest of the time can be maintained with weight training. This is because Cross Country has discovered There are many benefits to practicing with weights. What is the basis of taijutsu? To put it bluntly, there are two points, one is strength and the other is speed! ?Without the coordination of strength and speed, even if one has a high level of understanding of physical skills, one still cannot exert the true power of physical skills. ??With the persistence of weight-bearing practice, you can obviously feel your own strength and speed increase in cross-country. That¡¯s why we can persist in carrying weights for cross-country training, and now we can carry out the transportation tasks in the Konoha camp according to the "stupid" method that Matt Dai said. However, daily cross-country weight-bearing training is somewhat different from Matt Dai''s "stupid" method. ?In terms of load-bearing, the choice of off-roading is the limit of one''s own endurance. After all, if the load is too heavy, it will also have negative effects. Among those negative effects, the physical growth that suppresses off-roading is only one aspect. For the rest, for example, when carrying too much weight, it may cause hidden diseases in the body during cross-country training, or injuries in the body that can never be repaired, and many other negative effects. These are all reasons why cross-country practice requires the use of reasonable weight-bearing. s reason. But what about Matt Dai¡¯s ¡°stupid¡± method? Not only is he far beyond his own limits in terms of weight-bearing, but also practicing weight-bearing without using chakra is like practicing like a lunatic! In the past, even cross-country training and weight-bearing training required the assistance of chakra. Otherwise, let alone a 20KG load, a 10KG load would be unbearable for the current cross-country body for even a little longer. However, looking at Matt Dai and Akai, they are all practicing with heavy loads like a madman at this time, completing the transportation task in front of them. On the one hand, cross-country, I feel that Matt Dai''s training may really be effective, and it is even more effective. It may be the basic training of Eight Gate Dunjia. On the other hand, Cross Country chose to believe in Matt Dai, the being who could create the eight forbidden arts, so he gritted his teeth and continued to practice. With a load of 20KG and 50KG of war supplies, it would be difficult to cross-country without the use of chakra. ??Having just walked from the storage area of ??war supplies to the entrance of Konoha Camp, to be honest, I felt like giving up on going cross-country. ?It¡¯s not that he lacks perseverance and perseverance in cross-country, it¡¯s just that as soon as he stepped out of Konoha¡¯s camp with his front feet, he felt that the muscles on his back feet were strained in many places! ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s beyond the body¡¯s limit. The damage to the body caused by weight-bearing training is really too great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if the practice has an effect. If it doesn¡¯t, if I practice like a lunatic, I¡¯m afraid there will be more and more hidden diseases in my body. Sooner or later, they will burst out, which may affect my own strength!¡± ¡°Now, should I choose to believe in Mattei or use chakra?¡± "If you use chakra, even if you practice like this madman, you will still be easier than now, and the hidden diseases on your body will be less increased." ¡°But if the current practice like a madman is really the basis of the Eight Doors Dunjia practice¡± ¡°Then if I give up, won¡¯t I lose an opportunity to practice Eight Door Dunjia in vain?¡± ¡°Eight Gate Dunjia.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Eight Gate Dunjia!¡± At the moment when Cross Country was about to give up, recalling the power of the Eight Gate Dunjia in the original plot, biting his lower lip, tasting the fishy and sweet taste slowly flowing out of his lips, Cross Country took a deep breath and continued as if Practice like a madman! I don''t care about the surprised looks of the Konoha ninjas around me, as if they were looking at monsters. He didn''t even care about how many secret diseases his body had developed due to the overload of weight-bearing training. Off-road, when gritting one''s teeth and persevering, one step at a time, usually with a lot of sweat, chasing after Matt Dai, Akai and others, walked ahead to the location of the first line of defense of the former Kirito ninja. ?Just like that, one kilometer passed, and the cross-country Anbu clothes were already soaked, as if they were fished out of the water. ?Two kilometers have passed, and my hands and feet are shaking when I cross-country. If I''m not careful, I may not be able to withstand the weight of the war materials on my body, causing an accident! ?Three kilometers have passed, and the cross-country mind has gradually become dim. This is a sign that the body has completely reached its limit! However, just as we were traveling cross-country, my eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and the war supplies on my body were getting heavier and heavier, and I was about to faint in the next second. Suddenly, I saw the figure of Ebisu pushing the truck in Shiranui Genma. , reflected in the cross-country eyes. Immediately after, the cross-country trip was like coming back to the light, the fatigue disappeared in an instant, and after a few quick steps, I caught up with Shiranui Genma and Ebisu! ¡°Genma, Ebisu, talk to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid that I really can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡°Cross-country, if you can¡¯t hold on any longer, put down your load! There¡¯s no need to listen to Captain Adai¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Off-road, let me help you!¡± ?Once upon a time, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu had seen such a weak person in cross-country? ?Seeing that under Matt Dai''s special training, Cross Country was as miserable as an evil ghost returning from hell, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu felt distressed and stepped forward to help Cross Country. Who would have thought that without the help of the two of them, the cross-country was to distract themselves while talking silently with the two of them. It was still one step at a time, and it was still gritting teeth to support the weight of the body. It was really just following Matt Dai''s instructions. On his orders, he carried five boxes of war supplies and arrived at the first line of defense of the original Mist Ninja! ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± The front foot reached the first line of defense of the original Kiri ninja, and the back foot crossed the Shiranui Genma. With the help of Ebisu, he gently put down the war supplies. The heavy war supplies fell down and the cross-country panted heavily. It felt like returning to heaven from hell. But just when the cross-country panting was heavy, and the breathing gradually calmed down, and he drank a little water and regained his strength, Matt Dai, who had arrived here early, actually came to the cross-country with Akai, Shiranui Genma , in front of Ebisu, ignored the fatigue of the three people and said directly: "Okay, the first round of transportation is completed, let''s start the second round of transportation!" ¡°The power of youth supports us moving forward!¡± "Set off!" "Again?" ? After listening to Matt Dai''s order, Akai nodded vigorously, but Shiranui Genma and Ebisu both exclaimed, obviously unable to believe that their mission was not over yet. Speaking of which, an ordinary moving task is nothing more than carrying a few boxes of war supplies. After all, building the first line of defense for the original Mist ninja is not something that can be completed in one day. An ordinary team only needs to bring a few boxes of war supplies, which is enough to maintain the basic needs of this line of defense. Wherever it is necessary to carry out nearly 30 boxes of supplies like a cross-country team, five people still need to carry out the next step. A round of transportation. However, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu''s exclamation did not receive an answer from Matt Dai. Even when Shiranui Genma and Ebisu stared at Matt Dai with questioning eyes, Matt Dai, who usually looked kind and kind, actually ignored the exclamations of Shiranui Genma and Ebisu. , walked straight to the direction of the cross-country, looked at the cross-country who was exhausted and had no strength at all with the stern eyes of a devil instructor, and ordered indifferently: ¡°Off-road, in the next round of transportation, you will be like me and Akai, with one more rule!¡± ¡°That is to carry no less than six boxes of supplies at the same time, and the movement must be completed within an hour!¡± Chapter 142： Devil Instructor (Part 2) ¡°Captain Adai, are you sure you are not joking?¡± Normally, Matt Dai is amiable and very responsible. Otherwise, the proud Shiranui Genma and Ebisu, who have always been known as the "incompetent" team, could not stand Matt Dai''s "incompetence" long ago. How could they bite the bullet before joining the team in cross-country? Ya persists in this so-called "incompetent" team and still has any respect for their captain Matt Day? But at this time, when I heard that Matt Dai was once again performing a mission, he seemed so strict on off-roading. Shiranui Genma and even Ebisu were looking at Matt Dai with strange eyes. The look in his eyes was like It''s like looking at a stranger! And in their hearts, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu gradually showed a strange emotion! It¡¯s because he¡¯s so good at cross-country. Captain Adai, are you jealous? It¡¯s because off-roading has led us to gain the title of ¡°elite¡±, proving that off-roading is better than you, so do you want to use such harsh rules to limit the excellent performance of off-roading? ?That¡¯s six full boxes of goods, weighing a full 60KG! Not to mention those who are as young as cross-country, even Matt Dai and Akai, who practice in an almost masochistic way on weekdays, must not be able to carry a 60KG load in just a short time. Complete the new round of transportation tasks within an hour, right? So, almost as soon as Matt Dai finished speaking, Shiranui Genma looked at the weak and weak Cross Country and loudly questioned Matt Dai''s decision. Even after seeing that Matt Dai did not answer, Shiranui Genma''s heart surged with anger. He raised a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "Captain Adai, although we are all your captains, please don''t Forget Kage¡¯s identity! Kage is an elite ANBU in our village, he can¡¯t spend too much energy on small transportation work!¡± ¡°Captain Adai, aren¡¯t you preparing for a new round of transportation tasks?¡± "Okay! I, Ebisu, and Akai can accompany you to complete the mission!" "Please let Ying go back and rest! How can the real elite in the village waste energy with us "waste"?" ¡°What a joke!¡± Speaking, Shiranui Genma''s expression softened a bit, and then he supported Jiujiang and whispered: "Jijiang, follow me!" ¡°Xuanjian, I appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°But since Captain Adai is our captain, I must obey his orders!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just six boxes of supplies? Isn¡¯t it just to complete the task within an hour?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± ??The look in his eyes is full of determination. Off-road is able to accept Shiranui Genma''s kindness, but the word "give up" has never been in his dictionary! That¡¯s right! ?In just over a year, Cross Country''s ability to transform from an ordinary genin to an elite jounin is indeed due to the APP. ??Without APP, how could an ordinary person like Cross Country grow so much in such a short period of time in the past year? ?However, in addition to the APP that speeds up training, Cross Country has grown rapidly in such a short period of nearly a year. Cross Country''s own efforts are also a reason for his rapid growth! Even with the easy-to-use golden finger of the APP, I have never given up on cross-country practice. Otherwise, how could Cross Country master the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage one by one, carry out a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, complete the second stage breakthrough of the extreme change in the nature of wind attribute chakra, and have the name of "elite" today? Number? ?In the growth trajectory of cross-country, APP plays a very important role, but APP is still just an auxiliary! Without a firm will, there are no breakthroughs in life and death. If it were another person who had mastered the magical function of the APP, that person might not be able to have the current achievements in off-roading! So, just when Shiranui Genma was trying to persuade Cross Country to give up, an evil fire suddenly appeared in his heart! ?That evil fire is persistence, or competition! ???????????????????????????????????????????????? good! ?Then I will take a good look at Nara Cross Country! ??Is it the difficulty of training assigned by your devil instructor Matt Dai, or is it my perseverance in Nara cross-country that is better! Immediately afterwards, under the astonished eyes of Genma Shiranui, Ebisu, and even Akena, he walked hard across the country and returned to the Konoha camp without using any chakra. Then, just as Matt Dai ordered, he still didn''t use any chakra for cross-country, and he carried six full boxes of goods. He walked painfully under the 80KG load, stimulated by the blood flowing from his lips. He quickly "walked" towards the first line of defense of the original Mist Ninja, and then actually completed the second round of transportation tasks in just over fifty minutes. When completing the mission off-road, the perseverance and perseverance of the off-road undoubtedly made Shiranui Genma, Ebisu and Akai secretly admired. ?But who can imagine that Matt Dai is really preparing to become a devil instructor. Because when everyone, including Cross Country, thought that the second round of transportation tasks was completed, that is when all today''s tasks were completed, Matt Dai''s stern eyes actually directly ignored Shiranui Genma and Ebisu. But the tone was still kind, and there was no negative emotion at all, and he ordered Cross-country, Akai, to continue completing the third round of transportation tasks! Just like that, after the third round there is the fourth round, and after the fourth round there is the fifth round! ? Round after round of transportation tasks were completed under Matt Dai¡¯s instructions. By the evening, even Akai, who usually accepted the rigorous training of Matt Dai, looked in a daze, let alone off-road. When Matt Dai really announced that today''s mission was completed and everyone could go back to rest, Cross Country didn''t know how he returned to the camp. Just as Shiranui Genma and Ebisu were supporting him and Akai respectively. , returned to the camp in a daze. He didn''t even practice chakra training or the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan. He just fell down in the camp and fell asleep directly. There is no doubt that cross-country driving is too tiring. Performing the painful and tedious weight-bearing exercises again and again not only squeezed out every ounce of cross-country strength, but also exceeded the limit of cross-country endurance. If nothing unexpected happened, I would have fallen asleep during this cross-country trip, at least for a whole day. However, when the morning came the next day, Matt Dai once again explained what the majesty of the devil instructor is! He directly woke up the sleeping off-road, Akai, and looking at the endless tiredness of the two of them, Matt Dai did not tell him with a cold face that he had to carry out the painful transportation task again today like other devil instructors. It was for cross-country, Akai gave a thumbs up, and first told some theories about youth and passion, so that cross-country, Akai didn''t even have a chance to refute, so he started again under Matt Dai''s "bewitchment" It was just like yesterday, but I practiced more rigorously with weights than yesterday. Moreover, during the weight-bearing training on the second day, which was like a lunatic''s training, not to mention Shiranui Genma, Ebisu tried his best to comfort him. Even the Konoha ninjas around him looked at them as if they were "crazy". I don¡¯t have the energy to care about off-roading. tired! It¡¯s simply too tiring! ?By the time the transportation task was completed the next day, to be honest, I didn¡¯t know how I persisted during the cross-country trip. Only when I returned to the camp, after completing a day of cross-country training, did I feel a little more awake. I reluctantly completed the daily chakra training and the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual magic training. I didn''t have time to experience the last two days. Whether the day''s weight-bearing practice had any effect, he fell asleep again. ?After that, for several days, the cross-country training was completed under the instructions of the devil instructor Matt Dai. ?Just like before, because I am too tired, I don¡¯t have that much energy for cross-country. I want to feel whether the overloaded weight-bearing training is effective and whether it is really an introduction to the practice of Eight Gate Dunjia. It was only after seven days of such harsh training that Lu Jiu''s figure appeared in Cross Country''s camp that made Cross Country suddenly realize that he was under the guidance of that devilish instructor Matt Dai. I have been practicing for a whole week! ¡°Time flies so fast! Have you already practiced with Matt Dai for a week?¡± ¡°And, using this for a week, it seems...¡± ¡°It seems that I have really proved that Matt Dai¡¯s training is indeed useless!¡± Chapter 143： Secrets of the human body! Human life is always full of detours. ?In just one week, it was proved that Materdai¡¯s overloading training had no effect and was nothing more than a little twist and turn on the road of cross-country life. ??However, when Cross Country saw Lu Jiu''s figure in his tent, he found that Matdai''s training was of no use, and Cross Country''s eyes suddenly turned cold! Hate it! If cross-country is still at the same level as when we didn¡¯t get the APP, then what¡¯s the point of spending a week? ??In order to practice a shadow imitation technique, it took several months of cross-country travel! However, today¡¯s off-roaders are assisted by APPs to speed up training, and there is also a research and development function in the APP to develop new secret techniques, and even S-class secret techniques to improve one¡¯s own strength. In addition, the secret arts of the Hayate style need to be perfected, the cultivation of chakra, and the cultivation of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts need to be carried out. Is there no way to become stronger in off-roading? No! There is no shortage at all! As long as Cross Country can stick to the new training he formulated, in at least two years, or at most four years, Cross Country will be able to break through the shackles of today, step into the ranks of shadow-level powerhouses, and become a ninja. There are few strong ones inside! What''s more, the battle between Konoha and the Mist Ninja is still not over, and there are still many things to deal with off-road! Let¡¯s not talk about the future affairs of the Uchiha clan, let¡¯s talk about the current affairs involving Kakashi, Uchiha Obito, and Lin. Cross-country requires more intelligence and more planning to solve this matter. After all, the affairs of Kakashi, Uchiha Obito and Lin seem to be trivial matters. But it was the affairs of these three people that led to Uchiha Obito''s darkening. The final result was that the cross-country mentor, the Fourth Hokage, and his unmasked master, Uzumaki Kushina, died tragically in the Nine-Tails. In battle! Therefore, at this time, Cross Country''s eyes gradually became cold. Not only was he secretly hating himself for spending a whole week, but he also had a little bit of resentment towards Matt Dai, and there were some negative emotions in his heart. , secretly belittling Matt Dai¡¯s ¡°legendary¡± reputation! ¡°What kind of legend? It¡¯s just a ten thousand year old genin!¡± ¡°Even if we can develop a forbidden technique like Eight Gates of Dunjia, that doesn¡¯t prove that Matt Dai¡¯s guidance is correct!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that I think so highly of Matt Dai just because of an eight-door Dunjia!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to waste a week in vain!¡± ¡°What kind of overloaded training? What youth? What passion? It¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t blame Matt Dai too much for this matter. It¡¯s just that I think too much.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask Uncle Lujiu why he¡¯s here first!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Xue Qiu''s cold eyes suddenly softened a bit, and then he asked Xiang Lu Jiu: "Uncle Lu Jiu, why are you here?" ¡°Why don¡¯t I come and see you? Off-road, I heard that you have been practicing with Adai recently. How is the effect?¡± ¡°Is it effective?¡± ?Listening to Lu Jiu''s words, Cross Country first sneered secretly, and then felt the changes in his body in detail, preparing to comment on Matt Dai''s practice in a polite way. ??Is it true that practicing with overloaded weights has no effect at all? ?That¡¯s not quite the case! With the overload training with Matt Dai in cross-country, in just one week, the strength and speed of cross-country increased significantly. Moreover, when carrying out carrying tasks and carrying heavy boxes of war supplies, the APP also believed that it was cross-country load-bearing training, which invisibly accelerated the speed of cross-country training in Konoha Gouken fluid techniques. So, the week of cross-country was not in vain, at least his training in physical skills went very smoothly. ? It¡¯s just that when carrying out the overloaded weight-bearing training of Materdai, I had too many expectations for cross-country, and the final result was naturally disappointment. Moreover, under the condition of overloaded training, Cross Country''s physical skills have improved a lot, but there are countless hidden diseases in the body, which naturally makes Cross Country lower his evaluation of Matt Dai''s training. No matter how you say it, the existence of hidden diseases is a drawback. ? ? If Cross Country could ignore his hidden illness and practice as Matt Dai ordered, it would probably take about two years for Cross Country''s body to collapse. How could he take steps to become a shadow-level powerhouse? Then, the guest officer found that Matt Dai''s practice still did more harm than good. Cross-country was not willing to say that Matt Dai was wrong in front of Lu Jiu, so he gave a fair evaluation of Matt Dai''s practice and started. Asking how the confrontation between Konoha and the Mist Ninja went, he was ready to give up on the training of Matdai and start solving the problem of Kakashi and the three of them. After Lu Jiu¡¯s answer, Cross Country also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that during a week of off-road training, Konoha had only completed the second defense of the Mist Ninja. Under the leadership of Shikaku, the second line of defense of the Mist ninja held on for a long time and was finally broken one day ago. Unfortunately, just when Shikaku was planning to deal with the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense, and when the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense was broken, he was preparing to take advantage of the situation and attack the Mist Ninja''s base camp, a piece of bad news came in. When it reached Lu Jiu''s ears, Lu Jiu felt a little troublesome! ¡°Cross-country, the general situation is what I just described.¡± ¡°The seven Mist Ninjas have appeared in their third line of defense. I¡¯m afraid we need the cooperation of your sharp blade team so that we can successfully conquer the Mist Ninjas¡¯ third line of defense while reducing casualties.¡± "According to what Adai said, for cross-country, you only need to rest for three days before you can return to the battlefield. And Uchiha Shisui, codenamed "Shun", should also be able to go on the battlefield in three days. It¡¯s a battlefield. Therefore, I am preparing to conquer the third line of defense of the Mist Ninjas in three days.¡± ¡°But before that.¡± ¡°Off-road, I need to take care of the hidden disease in your body, so as not to affect your future practice!¡± ¡°Has Uncle Lujiu really figured it out? Alas, the shortcomings of Matedai¡¯s cultivation must be solved by Uncle Lujiu!¡± ??When I was checking my body just after the cross-country trip, I discovered that the practice of Matdai caused too much damage to the human body. So, when Lu Jiu said that Cross Country only needed three days of recovery before he could go to the battlefield, Cross Country''s first thought was to refuse. After all, recovering from the hidden disease in the body is the most important thing! ??Now, with Shikaku personally taking action and cooperating with the medical ninjas in the Konoha camp, mere hidden diseases are no longer a problem. Then, under the leadership of Shikaku, they headed cross-country to Konoha''s medical camp. ?There, Shikaku used the secret medicine of the Nara clan to relieve physical fatigue during off-roading. As for the three medical ninjas assigned by Shikaku, they used Shikaku''s secret medicine of the Nara clan to assist Cross Country in recovering from the hidden diseases in his body, striving to return to his peak condition as soon as possible. When it comes to treating hidden diseases in the body, the cross-country performance is very calm. At this time, Cross Country''s psychological idea is that as long as the hidden diseases in the body are cured within three days and the shortcomings of overloaded training are compensated, there will be certain progress in physical skills. Cross Country understands that Matt Dai insists on changing. The devil instructor asked him to practice like a "madman". But sometimes, the results of how things develop are often unexpected. Just as he was still complaining about Matt Dai in his heart, he wasted a whole week practicing like a "madman", when suddenly in front of him, the three medical ninjas who were treating the hidden disease in his body, their eyes were filled with tears. It was a look of astonishment, and the few words he murmured made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly! "Shikaku, how does your nephew practice? He obviously has many hidden diseases in his body, but why can those hidden diseases heal themselves?" "That''s right, Shikaku! I''ve only seen this kind of thing happen to two people. Could it be that your nephew is that person''s disciple?" "Not only can the hidden diseases in the body heal themselves, but now I can use medical ninjutsu to treat them faster than ordinary people''s hidden diseases! The training method invented by that guy Matt Dai is indeed very powerful! What a pity, that kind of training If the method is not suitable for everyone, it seems that your nephew is very talented in cultivation!" Hearing the words murmured by the three medical ninjas in front of him, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he was stunned! Especially in the next second, when Shikaku looked at Shikaku with an inscrutable gaze, Shikaku said something with a smile, which made him understand Shikaku''s painstaking efforts and Matt Dai''s overload. Practice the hidden secrets! ¡°Off-road, according to the Adena guy¡± ¡°The secrets of the human body in your body should have been gradually opened during that week of practice!¡± Chapter 144： Hidden Mystery (Part 1) ¡°What is the hidden secret of the human body?¡± ¡°How come Uncle Shikaku and those medical ninjas seem to know something about the secrets of the human body?¡± ¡°There seems to be no record of the secrets of the human body in the original plot!¡± ifier "Is it true, as I guessed before, that Matt Dai''s overload training is the prerequisite for practicing the Eight Gate Dungeon? And the secrets of the human body mentioned by Uncle Shikaku and those medical ninjas are the basis for the cultivation of the Eight Gate Dungeon. Chapter?¡± ?The pupils are slightly contracted, which represents the shock in the off-road person''s heart. Because when Shikaku and the three medical ninjas next to him were treating the hidden diseases in the body of the cross-country, the cross-country was basically certain that Matt Dai''s overloaded weight-bearing training was of no use. Who would have thought that what happened next could be described as a turn of events. ?Originally, in order to carry out Matedai''s overloaded training, I felt that I wasted a whole week on cross-country, but without good results. I was complaining about Matedai''s devilish instructor appearance. However, now from Shikaku and the three medical ninjas, they learned that Matt Dai''s overloaded weight-bearing training really has miraculous effects. So, on the one hand, Cross Country feels ashamed for complaining about Matt Dai before. On the other hand, off-roading is undoubtedly about fully understanding the secrets of the human body! For no other reason than the forbidden art Eight Door Dunjia developed by Matedai, Cross Country felt that he needed to study carefully about Matedai¡¯s overloaded weight-bearing training and the so-called hidden meaning of the human body! However, Shikaku came here for the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja, and he really needed the assistance of the Blade Team where Cross Country was located. As for the three medical ninjas, they were sent by Shikaku to treat the hidden diseases in Cross Country''s body. Therefore, if Cross Country asked, neither Shikaku nor the three medical ninjas might be able to answer the question for Cross Country. The secret things of the human body. The trouble should end it. In order to fully understand the secrets of the human body, Cross Country felt that it was necessary to visit Matt Dai. Soon he was lying there quietly, as if he had not heard any news about the secrets of the human body, waiting for the deer. After a long time, the three medical ninjas completed the treatment. Soon after, it only took a short day. The hidden disease in Cross Country''s body was completely eliminated by the combined efforts of three medical ninjas and Shikaku. Even the fatigue left over from overloading during cross-country training was restored to its original state after only one day of treatment. There is no doubt that it is the benefit of unlocking the secrets of the human body. ??This is also the reason why Matt Dai was puzzled by the previous cross-country, why he could recover from such a serious injury in just a few days. What''s more, after the hidden illness in Cross Country''s body was treated and the accumulated fatigue was wiped away, and he returned to his camp accompanied by Shikaku, Cross Country once again practiced chakra training, as well as the Uzumaki clan''s mystical skills. While practicing, you also found that the cultivation speed of both of them increased a little bit? Sudden surprises obviously make off-roaders more aware of the benefits of unlocking the secrets of the human body. After all, the cultivation of chakra, as well as the cultivation of spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, is a process that is easy to understand! Not to mention that Cross Country has just opened the secret of the human body, and has increased the speed of chakra cultivation, as well as the speed of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, by a full 30%. Even if the training speed of the two is only increased by 10%, the secret of the human body is something that cross-country must master as soon as possible, because if one can fully grasp the secret of the secret of the human body and further accelerate the cultivation of chakra, there will also be the mysterious spirit of the Uzumaki clan. If you practice the art, then the cross-country training process can be shortened by half at least, and you can successfully jump into the ranks of shadow level! Have truly become an existence that can stand proudly at the pinnacle of the ninja world! ¡°The secrets of the human body are so important!¡± ¡°I was really wrong before. I actually thought that a person like Matt Dai, who could develop the forbidden art of Eight Gates of Dunjia, could make mistakes in guiding cultivation!¡± ¡°But, since Metadai can discover the secrets hidden in the human body, why is he a ten thousand year genin?¡± ¡°Is there any hidden difference in it?¡± Traveling through life, Cross Country is living in a young body, but it does not mean that Cross Country does not understand some deep-seated things. Let¡¯s talk about the internal fighting in Konoha! ?That has been told many times in the original plot. No matter how stupid and immature Cross Country is, with his understanding of the original plot, can he still not understand the dark side of Konoha Village? What''s more, Cross Country is originally a mature and calm person. With the super high IQ of the Nara clan, it is natural to feel that Matt Dai''s status as a ten thousand year genin must have a hidden secret. Therefore, in order to prove his point of view, Cross Country asked Shikaku, who was about to leave, what kind of hidden secrets he had about Matt''s identity as a ten thousand-year-old genin. But after getting the result from Shikaku, Cross Country got a shocking answer. Because when Xue Yue asked Shikaku in a very tactful manner, Shikaku¡¯s answer was that he had no hidden secrets! Matt''s status as a ten thousand year genin is due to his lack of strength and his inability to pass the chunin exam! ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the hidden secrets in the human body. Let¡¯s just say that in the original plot, the Forbidden Technique Eight Gates Armor can be developed. Such a character can¡¯t even pass a small Chunin exam?¡± ¡°Uncle Shikaku, are you kidding me?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country glanced at Shikaku with a strange look. ?Who would have thought that, looking at the suspicious eyes of Cross Country, Lu Jiu smiled helplessly, stepped forward and patted Cross Country on the head! ¡°You brat, do you think you are the only smart person in the village? Do you think everyone else is stupid?¡± "Adai failed to pass the chunin exam and became a chuunin. That is something everyone in the village knows. Who do you think can do it? The third generation Hokage? Or our fourth generation Hokage, you brat? teacher?" ¡°No! None!¡± ¡°So you guys, just be smart and don¡¯t think about those messy things.¡± ¡°Thinking about the dark side at such a young age is not good for you, me, or our Nara clan!¡± ¡°Practice well with Adai!¡± ¡°As long as the things Adai has researched can match your demonic talent and shine with true brilliance, that¡¯s what you need to think about!¡± ¡°Okay, off-road, I still have things to deal with so I won¡¯t be here to accompany you.¡± "I am leaving!" After saying that, Lu Jiu patted Xingyang''s head gently again, turned around and left. But after listening to what Shikaku said before, Cross Country was still a little concerned about Matt Dai''s status as a ten thousand year genin, so he quickly stopped Shikaku who was about to leave and said: "But Uncle Shikaku, you didn''t tell me why until the end. !¡± ¡°Why is Captain Adai able to study the secrets of the human body, but can¡¯t use it to improve his own strength?¡± ¡°There must be something hidden in it, right?¡± ¡°Uncle Lujiu, just tell me!¡± "well!" Listening to Cross Country''s questioning, Lu Jiu couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Immediately afterwards, when he realized that if he couldn''t resolve the confusion of Cross Country, Cross Country might really stop him and prevent him from dealing with the issue of fighting the Kiri Ninja, Shikaku''s eyes slowly looked into the distance, through From the window of the camp, his eyes fell on the father and son of Matdai and Akai who were practicing hard outside, and he said slowly: ¡°Xiu Xiang, why do you think Adai wants you to practice so strictly and even teaches you with such a harsh attitude?¡± ¡°Because before Adai guides you to practice, I asked Adai to see if you, a brat like you, have the talent to unlock the secrets of the human body!¡± Chapter 145： Hidden Mystery (Part 2) ¡°Captain Adai¡¯s harsh training, was it Uncle Lujiu who instructed you?¡± ¡°But Uncle Lujiu, the real meaning of you asking me to join Captain Adai is not. It¡¯s not¡± ?Listening to Shikaku''s story, Shijiu couldn''t help but be stunned, thinking that Matt Dai had pointed him out, and it turned out to be Shikaku''s instruction. On the other hand, Shikaku found it a little funny when he saw the stunned and deflated look on the crossroads. Moreover, he had been busy with the war ahead for many days. Lu Jiu felt that he had not had a heart-to-heart talk with Cross Country for a long time, so he put aside the issue of the war ahead, slowly sat down next to Cross Country, and said : ¡°That¡¯s right, off-road.¡± ¡°At that time, the Blade Team was ambushed by the Mist Ninja. At first, I was going to let you join another elite team to contribute to the war between our village and the Mist Ninja.¡± ¡°But, off-road, you grow up really fast.¡± ¡°Rapid growth has its advantages and disadvantages, so I¡¯m going to lend you Adai¡¯s hand and give you a good beating.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that because of Adai¡¯s teachings, you could actually make another breakthrough.¡± "So from then on, I felt that there was nothing wrong in handing you over to Adai. Facts have proved that Adai is indeed a good captain." "But." As he spoke, Shikaku paused for a moment, then his expression became serious, and then said: "But, Cross Country, in that confrontation with the Mist Ninja, your chakra was only slightly overdrawn, and it changed." It really scared me to look like that.¡± "Cross-country, you must understand that you are not only my nephew, but also a very talented ninja, and the future hope of my Nara clan. But in the fierce battlefield, who can be 100% sure? You You can''t overdraw your chakra in the future war? It''s okay if the war is under control, but what if you lose your fighting power due to chakra overdrawing when fighting an enemy ninja and die on the battlefield? " ¡°So, ever since you fainted due to a little overdraft of chakra, I have been thinking of a solution for you.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even if we, the Nara clan, are proficient in pharmacology and have countless secret medicines in our hands, we cannot solve the negative effects of chakra overdraft.¡± "What''s more, with overdraft of chakra again and again, there must be a lot of hidden diseases in the body. If your talent is destroyed because of a little hidden disease, I believe that whether it is me, Minato, or the Third Hokage, they will feel it. Feeling distressed?" ¡°In the end, I thought hard for a day and found that only one person can help me and help you solve this hidden danger in cross-country!¡± ¡°This person is the one who holds the secret key to the human body!¡± ¡°Your captain!¡± ¡°Meterdai!¡± Having said this, Shikaku basically understands the reason why he can unlock the secret of the human body. ??Moreover, after off-roading to unlock the secrets of the human body, two people occupy a crucial position. The first one was the person who discovered the off-road problem, his uncle Shikaku Nara. The second one is Matt Dai, who holds the secret key to the human body and can help solve problems off-road! Metadai¡¯s teachings, that is, taking a week off-road to complete the harsh and overloading training, undoubtedly proved that Shikaku¡¯s choice was correct. Because, after spending a week of hard training and initially unlocking the hidden secrets of the human body, there is really no need to worry about chakra overdraft and hidden diseases in the body when traveling cross-country. Unlocking the secrets of the human body, cross-country training is an overload of weight-bearing training, and it is practiced under endless fatigue for a long time. In this way, if the chakra is overdrawn in the cross-country in the future, the combat power will not be lost directly, but can be used for a period of time with one''s own physical strength. At most, the combat power will be seriously reduced after the chakra overdraft. ?It is impossible to faint like last time when the chakra is just a little overdrawn. As for the second point, regarding the issue of hidden diseases in the body, there is no need to say more. ?With the secret of the human body open, off-road diseases can heal themselves. Even if the disease is very serious and cannot heal itself, it is still very simple to recover through medical means. It can be said that for ninjas who unlock the secrets of the human body, hidden diseases are not a problem, but an easy problem to solve. So, it was a stroke of genius for Shikaku to instruct Matdai to give instructions on off-road training and unlock the hidden secrets of the human body. ?However, when Lu Jiu was just about to ask Mattai to give guidance on cross-country practice, even Lu Jiu was not sure whether cross-country practice could really unlock the secrets of the human body. Because according to Shikaku and even Matt Dai, who is the key to the secret of the human body, not just anyone can open the secret of the human body. ?The reason why off-roading can unlock the secrets of the human body is that it can only be said that off-roading has that talent. ?It¡¯s a pity that Shikaku, Matt Dai and others don¡¯t know that Cross Country¡¯s so-called talent for unlocking the secrets of the human body is not actually a complete ¡°talent¡±, but a ¡°talent¡± that can be acquired through acquired practice! That talent is spiritual energy! Off-roading can unlock the secrets of the human body, which is inseparable from its huge spiritual energy. ?As for the cross-country spiritual energy combination, a small part comes from cross-country travel and is born with huge spiritual energy. On the contrary, the majority part is accumulated bit by bit by practicing the whirlpool clan''s spiritual skills in cross-country. Therefore, if all ninjas can practice the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan and gain a certain amount of accumulation, then everyone in Konoha Village must be able to open the secrets of the human body! But as I said before, it¡¯s a pity! It is impossible to teach the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan to everyone, even the Fourth Hokage, and even if Uzumaki Kushina sincerely hopes that Konoha Village will become stronger, the secret arts will always be secret arts and can never be taught to Konoha. All ninjas in the village. What''s more, even Matt Dai at this stage has no way of knowing the real reason why off-roading can unlock the secrets of the human body. Because, when Cross Country truly understood that the reason why he could unlock the secrets of the human body was closely related to his own huge spiritual energy, it was already many years later when Cross Country became a powerful thing! Immediately afterwards, when Lu Jiu finished telling Cross Country the causes and consequences of why Matt Dai gave guidance on Cross Country''s training, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly sigh, it was indeed God''s will! After all, if Cross Country had not performed so well in front of the battle and had not developed the secret technique of the blast flow, it would have been impossible to overdraw his own chakra, which would have serious consequences in Shikaku''s opinion. If Shikaku hadn''t noticed the danger in the future, and Matt Dai was not the captain of the cross-country, then he might not have been able to carry out overload training for the cross-country, so that the cross-country had really opened up the secrets of the human body and successfully solved his own problems. Some hidden dangers. ??Moreover, when Cross Country silently lamented the fate of God, Matt Dai¡¯s spirit of not sparing his secret skills also made Cross Country admire him secretly. ?As I said before, not all ninjas are like cross-country and can not hide the secrets of their secret skills in front of friends and companions. ?Matthew can prove that his "legendary" title is truly worthy of the name if he doesn''t hesitate to develop his own secret skills for off-roading. Besides, when Matt Dai was guiding the training for cross-country, he did not forget Shiranui Genma and Ebisu. ???If they can persist like cross-country, it is very likely that the next person to unlock the secret of the human body will be Shiranui Genma and Ebisu. However, Maitedai ??did not tell about the secrets of the human body at the beginning, just for the sake of fairness. The ability of cross-country to persist under harsh training is his own destiny. On the contrary, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu failed to pass the test of Mattei. In some aspects, it seems that they just do not have the talent to unlock the secrets of the human body. ?Then, taking another deep breath, Off-Road was ready to ask the previous question again, wanting to see what answer Shikaku could give. ??What Xue Xiang never expected was that just when he was about to ask the previous question, Lu Jiu actually smiled and shook his head. ?The next second, before Cross Country could question Lu Jiu again, Lu Jiu waved to the outside of the camp, and then the familiar figure of Matt Dai appeared in front of Cross Country. ??Furthermore, after just glancing at the off-road vehicle, Matt Dai showed a hint of surprise and exclaimed directly towards the off-road vehicle: ¡°Off-road!¡± ¡°Have you really opened the secret of the human body?¡± Chapter 146： Hidden Mystery (Part 2) Inside the camp. While Cross Country was talking to Shikaku, Matt Dai happened to be training Akai outside the camp. Therefore, when Lu Jiu waved to the outside and summoned Matt Dai to explain the problems in his heart for Cross Country, Akai, who was practicing with Matt Dai, also entered the Cross Country camp, and he just entered the camp. At that moment, I heard Matt Dai¡¯s exclamation! Almost the moment he heard Matt Dai¡¯s exclamation, the pupils in Akai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Because, as the son of Matt Dai, Akai has also practiced to unlock the secrets of the human body! ?Once upon a time, in order to unlock the secrets of the human body and master the secret techniques passed down by his father, Matt Dai, Akai conducted arduous and rigorous training. It can be said that it lasted for several years! ?It was also because Akai''s process of opening the human body''s secret was very difficult. At this moment, he suddenly heard that Matt Dai said that off-roading had opened the human secret, and Akai''s expression was so shocked. Even when Matt stepped forward to confirm that the off-roading had really unlocked the secrets of the human body, Akai couldn''t help but reveal a bitter smile on his face! ¡°Is this the talent gap?¡± ¡°He is a genius in cross-country, and I am just a person with very mediocre qualifications.¡± "It took me several years to open the secret of the human body. Then my father would say that I am very talented in practicing physical arts." ¡°But what about off-roading? In just seven days of practice, you have mastered the method of unlocking the secrets of the human body!¡± ¡°It seems. It seems that off-roading is indeed more suitable for practicing physical skills than me!¡± Thinking of this silently, the wry smile on Akai''s face couldn''t help but become stronger. However, recalling the outstanding performance of cross-country on the battlefield, Akai took a deep breath and wiped away the bitter look on his face. Obviously, Akai was inspired by cross-country at that time and prepared to practice more diligently, hoping to catch up with cross-country and catch up with Kakashi''s footsteps soon. Therefore, the moment the wry smile disappeared from his face, Akai''s figure disappeared into the camp again, going to practice hard and prepare to complete his goal as soon as possible. Unknown to everyone, when Akai left to practice silently, Matdai, who noticed Akai''s strange behavior, also took a deep breath to calm down the shock and bitterness in his heart, and then said to Lu Jiu next to him: ¡°Lord Shikaku, there are some things I want to discuss with Cross Country. Can you avoid it?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Adai, I¡¯m just waiting for your words!¡± Hearing Adai''s slightly offensive words, Lu Jiu didn''t take it to heart at all, and smiled directly: "That''s right, I still have a lot of things to deal with." ¡°Adai, please answer these questions about off-roading!¡± "no problem!" ?? He gave a thumbs up to Lu Jiu. Both Matt Dai and Akai were cheerful people, and the bitterness in their hearts soon disappeared. However, when Shikaku left, Matt Dai¡¯s expression turned solemn as he faced the cross country. Especially when Cross Country took the initiative to ask about the secrets of the human body, Matt Dai''s eyes became even more stern, and he slowly said to Cross Country: "Xiu Cross Country, I believe Lord Shikaku has told you before, why do I I¡¯m going to teach you how to open the secrets of the human body. Unfortunately, I originally wanted to see if Genma and Ebisu also had the talent to open the secrets of the human body, but they were unwilling to follow me to practice. If they want to use clever methods to complete the first stage of cultivation to unlock the secrets of the human body, it can only be said that the two of them do not have the perseverance and perseverance.¡± ¡°Well, if you want to unlock the secrets of the human body, four elements are indispensable: perseverance, perseverance, hard work, and talent.¡± ¡°Genma and Ebisu don¡¯t have that perseverance and perseverance. Even if they have talent, I can only say it¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°But off-road, you are different from them. You have all four elements to unlock the secrets of the human body, so it is very normal for you to be able to unlock the secrets of the human body.¡± ¡°But before I really teach you about the secrets of the human body, off-road, I hope you can promise me one thing.¡± ¡°That is, only under absolutely necessary circumstances, or when you need to protect something important, can you reveal the true secrets of the human body!¡± ¡°As long as you promise me a little bit, I can teach you all about the secrets of the human body, how about that?¡± When Matt Dai said this, he looked indifferent on the surface, but deep down there was a storm in his heart! ??What does Matt Day require for off-roading? It¡¯s self-discipline! It is also a kind of self-restraint, a special shackles! ?This kind of shackles and restraints were only mentioned to Akai once when Metdai taught Akai the Eight Gate Dunjia. ?Now, the same shackles and restraints will fall on the off-roaders again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s exactly what I thought before!¡± ¡°The Secret Secrets of the Human Body are really the basis for practicing the Eight Gate Dunjia. It¡¯s really great!¡± "Being able to master the Eight Gate Dungeon is equivalent to mastering a real magical skill, comparable to the sage mode mastered by the first Hokage, Jiraiya and Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot!" ¡°If you practice this kind of magical skill, even if you are bound by shackles, so what?¡± ¡°Anyway, Eight-door Dunjia is a forbidden technique that can only be used as a last resort, so what¡¯s the harm in agreeing to Matt Dai¡¯s request?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country nodded directly to Matt Dai in front of him and said firmly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Adai!¡± "I will keep your words in mind and fulfill your self-discipline requirements!" ¡°Okay, cross-country, I really saw you right!¡± After receiving the answer from Cross Country, Matt Dai smiled, gave a thumbs up to Cross Country, and said with a smile: "Akai has always been by my side, but he has not been able to understand the way of ninja, and when you first joined our team, You can understand the way of tolerance. From that moment on, I knew that you are a talented child, and you are also a child who can stick to the way of tolerance!" ¡°So, off-road, I believe everything you say!¡± ¡°Then next, let me tell you about the secrets of the human body!¡± As he spoke, Matt Dai paused for a moment to sort out his words. ??On the contrary, he went off-road and finally understood the secrets of the human body. He just sat there, waiting for Mattei to analyze the mystery of the secrets. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country saw a trace of reminiscence in Matt Dai''s eyes. Immediately, Matt Dai slowly narrated to Cross Country in his memory: "Xiu Cross Country, you should know that I am a person with very mediocre qualifications." People like me don¡¯t have high attainments in ninjutsu, illusions, or hidden weapons, so there is only one path I can choose, and that is the practice of physical arts.¡± ¡°You should have mastered the Konoha Goken-ryu training method, cross-country, when you were training with Akai, right?¡± ¡°And I happened to be practicing Taijutsu in the Konoha Goken style, and gradually discovered the secrets about the human body.¡± "At that time, I practiced the Taijutsu of Konoha Goken-ryu and reached a very wonderful level. But I don''t know why, although I clearly understood the true secret of Konoha Goken-ryu, I couldn''t bring out the full potential of Konoha Gouken-ryu. The true power of Goken fluid jutsu." ¡°Off-road, you are so smart, do you know why?¡± Listening to Matt Dai¡¯s story, Off-Road shook his head. Mattai looked at the cross-country and shook his head, couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "At that time, I didn''t really understand why I just couldn''t exert the true secret of Konoha Goken''s fluid jutsu. So, since then, I I started practicing harder and further squeezing my own potential. I practiced overload almost every day, hoping to realize the true secret of Konoha Gouken fluid technique as soon as possible. " "By chance, while doing rigorous training every day, I discovered little by little that there are some kind of shackles in the human body, which have always restricted a person''s physical abilities. I think that the hard training during that period is youth. !¡± ¡°Anyone who has devoted his youth will be rewarded!¡± "Slowly accumulating experience and practicing hard day after day, I soon discovered that the shackles came from each of us'' brains! Under the constraints of those shackles, ordinary people can only use their own 20 It¡¯s just 100% of the physical ability. And I have a naive idea, that is, what will happen if the limitations of the brain are released and 100% of the physical ability is used?¡± ¡°Will it allow me to unleash the true secret of Konoha Gouken¡¯s fluid jutsu?¡± ¡°So, when it comes to off-roading, the full 80% of our physical abilities that our brains limit us to unleash are the secrets of the human body that I mentioned before!¡± ¡°And the real secret of the human body is the secret technique to release 80% of the shackles of the brain!¡± ¡°In the eyes of others, it is the opening of the hidden secrets of the human body, and it is a very special cultivation method!¡± ¡°But I gradually summarized this special cultivation method into a forbidden technique!¡± ¡°Removing the restrictions of the brain domain and releasing the restraints of the brain domain is the first stage of using this forbidden technique!¡± ¡°Named.Open the door!¡± Chapter 147： The sharp blade reappears (Part 1) ¡°Open the door?¡± ¡°The opening of the hidden secrets of the human body is the first of the eight gates of Dunjia, the cultivation of opening the door?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a huge profit!¡± I originally thought that the opening of the human body''s secrets was at most the basic chapter of practicing the forbidden art of Eight Gates Dunjia. But at this time, when Cross Country learned from Matt Dai''s story that the opening of the human body''s secrets was already the first of the eight gates of Dunjia to open for practice, a flash of light suddenly appeared in Zi Cross''s pupils. The color of surprise! Obviously, it was a surprise that Cross Country was able to practice the Eight Gate Dunjia! ?The Forbidden Technique Eight Gates Dunjia is a forbidden technique that can be called a divine skill. Needless to say, there are many effects it can use. ?Now, under the guidance of Matt Dai, Cross Country found that he had begun the practice of Eight Gate Dunjia, and his joy reached its peak. ?However, even if Matt did not say anything, Cross Country, relying on his understanding of the original plot, can know that the cultivation of Eight Gate Dunjia is not that simple. It seems that in the original plot, whether it is Matt Dai, Akai, or Xiao Li, these people who have mastered the forbidden art of Eight Gates Dunjia, all have the talent to practice the Eight Gates Dunjia, coupled with arduous training, they have continued to With hard work, you can gradually show the true power of the forbidden art Eight Gate Dunjia. ?Hence, Cross Country knows that the hidden secret of his human body has just begun, which is equivalent to taking a small step in the cultivation of Eight Gate Dunjia. Immediately afterwards, in the cross-country''s continuous inquiries and in the attentive answers of Matt Dai, the cross-country not only slowly understood the secrets of the human body, but also the mystery of opening the first door of the Eight-door Dunjia, and also fully understood why Mai Te Tedai was able to develop the forbidden technique Eight Gate Dungeon, but he has maintained the title of genin for ten thousand years. The first question is still the mystery of the secrets of the human body. ??Relying on Matt Dai''s explanation previously, Cross Country fully understood what the secrets of the human body are. Simply put, the secret of the human body is the power of the brain that limits the capabilities of the human body! In the world before cross-country travel, scientists explained a very interesting concept, that is, a person''s brain development is limited. Normally, the human brain development is at most about 20%, and the remaining 80% is in In deep sleep. ??If someone can further develop brain abilities based on 20% of the brain development, then the person who further develops the brain can become a so-called genius! There are even experiments proving that several famous scientists in the off-road world are all people whose brain development is above 20%! So, the 80% of the power sleeping in the brains of ordinary people has become a forbidden area in the eyes of scientists! As the name suggests, it is a restricted area created by God in the human body in order to limit human power! Those who can master God¡¯s restricted area are equivalent to mastering God-like power! The hidden secrets of the human body refer to the forbidden areas of God! Whenever someone can develop 20% of the brain''s power and further liberate the brain''s limitations on physical abilities, that person''s human body secrets are unlocked. ?Just like today''s cross-country, with a week of hard training, under Matt Dai''s inspection, he may have only further developed 5% of his brain shackles. But that is also a sign that the secrets of the human body have been opened. As long as Cross Country can persist in completing the practice of Matt Dai, one day Cross Country will be able to unlock 60% of the shackles of the brain, allowing one to exert 80% of the body''s power under normal circumstances. %powerful! At this point, the second question arises. ??The first of the Eight Gates of Dunjia, which is the practice of opening the door, isn''t it said in the original plot that it can liberate 100% of the shackles of the brain and unleash 100% of a person''s physical abilities? ?Then why can cross-country people liberate up to 60% of their brain shackles and unleash 80% of their own power through hard training? That''s because the Secret of the Human Body is the foundation of the Eight Doors Dunjia practice. ?Failing to master the opening of the secrets of the human body, one cannot complete the basic practice of the Eight Doors of Dunjia. Naturally, one cannot practice the practice of opening the first door among the Eight Doors of Dunjia. However, the basic chapter will always be the basic chapter. ??Relying on overloaded weight-bearing training and practicing under long-term fatigue, a person who can release 80% of his own strength is considered very good. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Only by breaking through the body''s barrier and truly opening the door in the Eight Gates of Dunjia, can a person''s brain shackles be 100% liberated, allowing a person to exert 100% of his physical abilities. Therefore, only those who have unlocked the secrets of the human body and liberated the shackles of their brains to a certain extent can practice the Eight Gate Dunjia. Otherwise, even if one can open the door of the Eight Gates of Dunjia, the true power of the first gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia will not be revealed. ?These are the relationship between the Secret Secret of the Human Body and the Eight Doors Dunjia. The two complement each other and no one can be lacking. These are also the reasons why the conditions for practicing Eight Gate Dunjia are so harsh. After all, not everyone has the talent to unlock the secrets of the human body, and not everyone can complete all the cultivation of the Eight Doors Dunjia after opening the secrets of the human body! ?Based on the above points of view, we can see that Matt Dai, Akai, and Xiao Li all have pretty good talents. ??These three people can master the forbidden art of Eight Gates Dunjia not only through hard training, but also have certain talents themselves. Having said this, the third question arises. ? Matt Dai was able to develop the Eight Gates of Forbidden Technique, and he even perfectly mastered the opening of eight of the Eight Gates of Dun Armor. Why is Matt Dai always a ten-thousand-year genin? When asked about cross-country, the answer given by Matt Dai is self-discipline, that is, self-restraint! ??With the secret of the human body fully opened, the ninja can release 60% of the shackles of the brain, allowing him to unleash 80% of his physical abilities. But the main effect of the 80% of the human body''s secret abilities that are fully opened is the ability to recover. ??For example, after the secret of the human body is opened in cross-country, the hidden diseases in the body recover quickly, the injuries are recovered quickly, the speed of chakra training, and the speed of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual magic are all the effects of the opening of the secret of the human body. ??However, in addition to these auxiliary functions, the real functions of the human body to increase its own strength and speed are all hidden in the opening of the first door of the Eight Gate Dunjia. Therefore, Matt Dai, who has used 80% of his physical ability at this time, except that he recovers from injuries faster, recovers chakra, and is stronger than other ninjas in terms of training, his own strength is still that of a genin. Unless encountering special circumstances, Matdai will use the forbidden technique Eight Gate Dunjia to open the first door of the Eight Gate Dunjia to enhance his own strength. Otherwise, Metadai is just as powerful as an ordinary genin. He can be stronger than ordinary genin, but he still cannot break through the bottleneck of elite genin. This is the origin of the name Matt Dana, a ten thousand year old genin! ¡°Obviously, it was possible to use the Eight Gate Dungeon to gain the title of Chunin in the Chuunin Examination, but Matt Dai did not do so for the sake of self-restraint.¡± ¡°Such a method seems stupid, but it is this stupidity that proves Matt Dai¡¯s character and caliber!¡± ¡°No wonder, so many people in Konoha Village practice the Konoha Goken-ryu body arts, but only Matt Dai can develop the forbidden art Eight Door Dungeon.¡± "The real reason hidden inside may be Matt Dai''s self-restraint!" ¡°It can be said that both success and failure are restrained!¡± "With that restriction, Matt Dai was able to develop the Forbidden Technique Eight Gates of Dungeon, which shined in the original plot. But it was precisely that restriction that made Matt Dai always bear the title of a ten thousand-year-old genin. , really." ¡°I¡¯m really speechless!¡± Getting all the answers from Matt Dai, watching Matt Dai leave, preparing to continue practicing with Akai, Xue Chuang looked at Matt Dai''s slowly leaving back, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly. But the sigh for Matdai obviously could not last long. Because there was not much rest time, Cross Country had to step onto the battlefield again and compete with the Mist Ninja. Therefore, knowing that time was running out, and secretly thinking about solving the troubles of Kakashi, Uchiha Obito, and Lin, Cross Country quickly cleared away his distracting thoughts and once again devoted himself to the cruel task. In practice. The reason for this must be the war that is coming! ¡°Practice with all your heart!¡± ¡°I hope more human body secrets can be opened as soon as possible before the war starts again!¡± Chapter 148： The sharp blade reappears (Part 2) The war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja is approaching a fever pitch. The countdown to the decisive battle has begun! While following Meterdai on cross-country training with overloaded weights, which is to unlock the hidden secrets of the human body, Konoha relied on Shikaku''s calculations and surprisingly took down the second line of defense of the Mist Ninja, approaching the Mist Ninja''s. Base camp. As long as the third line of defense in front can be eliminated, the only remaining line of defense for the Mist Ninjas, the war within the Fire Country will soon be over. It''s just that when the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense was captured, Konoha''s side was sniped by the Mist Ninja''s powerful ninjas. Seven mist ninjas! It¡¯s still the Seven Mist Ninjas! A few days ago, when Shikaku was about to take down the third line of defense of the Mist ninja in one go, members of the Seven Mist ninjas showed up and turned the tide, causing heavy losses to the ninjas on the Konoha side. It is also because of this that Shikaku hopes that cross-country, Uchiha Shisui, can reorganize the sharp blade team and assist the ninja troops in the Land of Fire to complete the final preparations before the decisive battle. As for cross-country, we are also very aware of the importance of this battle. As long as the third line of defense of the Mist Ninja can be overcome and the base camp of the Mist Ninja can be overcome, then with the cooperation of Uchiha Shisui, it is very possible for the cross-country team to rescue Linlai, who is the three-tailed jinch¨±riki. In this way, cross-country can not only complete the mission of the Blade Team, but also solve the problems between Kakashi, Uchiha Obito, and Lin while completing the mission of the Blade Team. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. So, in order to exceed the task and successfully start the cross-country journey of human body secrets, I am going to use the remaining time to practice hard and strive to be in a better condition to face the next war. Who would have thought that on the next day, when he went cross-country to Meterdai''s place, hoping that Meterdai could further improve his human body secrets and open them, Meterdai sighed deeply and said: ¡°Off-road, if you want to practice the hidden aspects of the human body, you must practice in a quiet environment.¡± "You are about to return to the Blade Team and perform extremely difficult tasks. Practicing under such circumstances will not only lower your combat level, but there is no way to improve it. After all, it will further open up the human body. Secret cultivation is very demanding. Even if you can complete it, do you have so much time to recover from fatigue? " ¡°So, cross-country, you should take a good rest in the past few days and adjust your condition is the right choice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Shikaku-sama¡¯s hope rests on your sharp blade team!¡± After getting Matt Dai''s reply, Cross Country couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. There really is no way to have both the fish and the bear''s paw at the same time! Carrying out the secret cultivation of the human body can only improve the strength, but it cannot perform better on the battlefield. ??If he did not practice the secret cultivation of the human body, he would be afraid that his own strength would be insufficient and he would not be able to exceed the plan he made. Finally, after struggling for a long time, Cross Country decided to do what Matt Dai said and prepare to maintain his condition. After all, what Matt Dai said was not wrong at all. It took a whole day for cross-country to recover from the fatigue of opening the secret of the human body some time ago. Now that the war is about to begin, how can there be so much time? Off-road for recovery? Then, in the next few days, in addition to chakra training and the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual and mystical training, Cross Country only carried out some consolidation training. Until the day when the war started, when Shikaku sent someone to notify Cross Country to rendezvous, he put on an ANBU mask, put on ANBU clothes, and carried ANBU''s special sword. Cross Country said goodbye to Mattai, Akai and others first. With a sound, he immediately headed to Shikaku''s camp and prepared to go into battle to kill the enemy! ¡°Ying, long time no see!¡± Not long after Cross Country arrived at Shikaku''s camp, Uchiha Shisui''s figure appeared next to Cross Country, smiling and saying hello to Cross Country. ? And the cross-country was next to Uchiha Shisui, so naturally he found that Uchiha Shisui''s injury had recovered quite well. Immediately afterwards, just when Cross Country was about to ask what the mission of their sharp blade team was, Shikaku''s figure appeared in front of Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui, assigning tasks to the two of them alone and said: "Kage, Shun , you are the elite ANBU under the Fourth Hokage, but this battle is the key, so your Blade Team must complete the mission assigned by me!" ¡°In about half an hour, our troops will be assembled.¡± ¡°The mission of your sharp blade team is to conquer the barrier of the Mist Ninja¡¯s third line of defense before our troops are assembled!¡± "is that OK?" "no problem!" ?Listening to Shikaku''s instructions, Uchiha Shisui''s heart trembled, and his figure disappeared in front of Shikaku with a "whoosh". After leaving Shikaku''s camp, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui must have left Konoha''s camp without any time to rest. Especially when he went to the second line of defense of the original Mist Ninja and discovered the Konoha base, Uchiha Shisui looked at the cross country with solemn eyes and ordered: "Kage, according to our clan''s intelligence, the Mist Ninja''s second There are members of the Seven Mist Ninjas in the three lines of defense, so to complete Shikaku-sama¡¯s mission, we must solve the problem in front of the third line of defense of the Mist Ninjas before the Seven Mist Ninjas show up.¡± ¡°In other words, within ten minutes, we will be able to kill nearly twenty fog ninjas at least.¡± ¡°So, when we go to our base, we will use the shadow communication technique to cooperate, and be prepared to catch the fog ninja by surprise!¡± "good!" ? Uchiha Shisui did not have a detailed plan, all because the task assigned by Shikaku was quite difficult. The more detailed the plan, the more difficult it is to complete in difficult battles. ?Especially for cross-country, the mission Uchiha Shisui has to perform is simply to use the power of the Blade Team to resist the entire force of the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense. It is a mission with a narrow escape! But there¡¯s no other way! ??If you want to end the war ahead as soon as possible, even if Shikaku is Shikaku''s nephew, Shikaku must take risks to complete this layout. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. The more difficult the task feels, the more excited the mood becomes when going off-road. Immediately afterwards, in less than ten minutes, Cross Country followed Uchiha Shisui to the second line of defense of the original Mist Ninja, which is now the base of Konoha. Moreover, not long after arriving there, Uchiha Shisui saw Konoha''s troops beginning to gather, and quietly left the Konoha base here with Cross Country. ??The next time they appeared, off-road, Uchiha Shisui''s reorganized sharp blade team was suddenly deep in front of the third line of defense of the Mist Ninja! ??Moreover, just when the Sensing Ninja of the Mist Ninja discovered that Konoha was about to start a decisive battle, the ghostly figures of Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui suddenly sprinted not far from the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense! ¡°Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Obviously, because there is only one line of defense left, the ninjas on the Mist Ninja side are very vigilant. Off-road, Uchiha Shisui relied on his own concealment ability to quietly approach the front of the third line of defense of the Mist Ninja. But even so, when approaching the third line of defense of the Mist ninja, the Mist ninja still discovered the figure of Uchiha Shisui off-road, and then countless Mist ninjas attacked, and it only took a few seconds. In a matter of seconds, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui were surrounded. However, when faced with being surrounded by as many as twenty mist ninjas, Cross Country only had a faint smile on his face. Then, in the next second! The moment when a Mist ninja chuunin formed a seal with his hands to use the Water Release Ninjutsu to explore the status of Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country disappeared in place with a "whoosh"! Immediately afterwards, use the Wind Instantaneity! The moment Off-Road''s figure appeared in front of the Mist Ninja Chuunin, the light of the palm blade shrouded the two palms of Off-Road! ??Just using a palm, cross-country showed the sharpness of the sharp blade again, and first killed a Mist ninja chuunin! ¡°Mist Ninja!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Chapter 149： Fierce fighting (Part 1) More than twenty fog ninjas! What is that concept? Even during the Ninja War, it was a force that could not be ignored! ??The Konoha side wants to conquer the third line of defense of the Mist ninja. Compared with the more than 20 more Mist ninjas and the less than 20 Mist ninjas, the gap is as big as heaven and earth! So, what is the mission that Shikaku wants the Blade Team to complete? The answer is very simple, it is cross-country, these more than twenty fog ninjas in front of Uchiha Shisui! ?As long as these twenty or so Mist Ninjas can be killed and the strength of the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense is further weakened, it is basically a certainty that Konoha''s side will capture the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense. As long as Uchiha Shisui''s cross-country mission is executed with even the slightest error, even if five of the more than twenty Mist ninjas are released, then Uchiha Shisui''s cross-country mission will be equivalent to failure. . ?In this way, despite being surrounded by more than 20 Mist Ninjas, Cross Country could use the Wind Blink and strike out with his palm blade to eliminate a Mist Ninja Chuunin. But in the face of the power of more than twenty Mist ninjas, what is one Mist ninja chunin? That¡¯s nothing! Unless the Mist Ninja killed before going off-road was a Mist Ninja J¨­nin, then the off-road killing would be truly valuable. The death of a Mist Ninja Chuunin, let alone changing the outcome of Konoha''s capture of the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense, could not change the direction of the battle in the fierce cross-country battle between Uchiha Shisui. ! However, the fact that Cross Country first killed a Mist Ninja Chunin undoubtedly inspired Uchiha Shisui next to him. As a genius, he is also an elite member of the Blade Team. ?But don¡¯t forget, Uchiha Shisui is still the captain of the Blade Team! So, just a second ago, he was surrounded by the Mist Ninja, and he killed a Mist Ninja Chuunin. Uchiha Shisui saw it in his eyes, but didn''t say anything. ?But the next second, Uchiha Shisui used his own record to prove that he was well-deserved as the captain of the Blade Team. Because, at the moment when the fog ninja Chuunin fell to the ground in front of him, Uchiha Shisui also used the teleportation technique, and his figure suddenly turned into a black light! Wherever the light flashed, that was where the wail of the mist ninja sounded! The future Shunshen Shisui, after being inspired by the cross-country, appeared in advance on the battlefield between Konoha and the Mist Ninja! ??In just one second, using the teleportation technique, combined with the Kodachi, Shisui Shisui instantly killed two Mist ninja chunin! Up to this point, before the Mist Ninjas even knew who their opponent was, the three Mist Ninja Chunin died tragically under the sharp edge of the Blade Team. However, the Mist Ninjas during the "Blood Mist" period were not so easy to slaughter! Almost as soon as the three Mist Ninja Chunin died, the remaining Mist Ninja firmly blocked the surrounding gaps and forced them to go off-road. Uchiha Shisui''s combat range was reduced. In this way, Uchiha Shisui was weakened. Off-road, Uchiha Shisui''s speed advantage. The advantage of speed is gone, cross-country and Uchiha Shisui are like losing an arm! In addition, the formation of the Mist Ninja is very clever. Every Mist Ninja is connected end to end. Whenever Uchiha Shisui goes off-road and uses the instant body technique to attack, he will be attacked by a Mist Ninja Jonin, plus a few more The siege of the Mist Ninja Chuunin made it even more difficult for Uchiha Shisui to use the ghostly teleportation technique! Describes breaking off cross-country, Uchiha Shisui''s arms! Obviously, the combat quality of the Mist ninja is still very high. In just one round of confrontation, it can be seen that Uchiha Shisui''s weaknesses are off-road and he really has not lost the title of "Blood Mist"! However, just as the advantage of the Mist Ninja is getting bigger and bigger, the sharp blade team reorganized by Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui is about to be bitten by the Mist Ninja, consuming all the physical strength and chakra, and is buried here. On the battlefield, off-road, who had always maintained a faint smile on his face, suddenly reached out and touched the ninja bag! ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Multiple Shuriken Shadow Clone Jutsu!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± What is the best way to break the siege? ?At this moment, Crossroads clearly used his own exquisite shuriken throwing technique, coupled with the power of shadow shuriken, and the combination of multiple shuriken shadow clone techniques, explaining the best way to break the siege! Aren¡¯t you Mist Ninjas preparing to surround us? Don¡¯t you think that by limiting our speed and using the teleportation technique, you can defeat us? good! I, Nara Off-Road, will tell you with reality, what is meant by stealing chicken but losing rice! Immediately afterwards, under the influence of multiple shuriken shadow clone techniques, the shadow shuriken instantly transformed into an overwhelming shuriken offensive! Because the Mist Ninja side wants to restrict off-roading, and Uchiha Shisui''s ghost-like teleportation technique, the Mist Ninja''s formation can be said to be very tight! Under such circumstances, the overwhelming shadow shurikens attacked, and only a few Mist ninjas were able to dodge! After one round of the ultimate secret technique was used, the chakra of the off-road fell by as much as 30% in an instant! ??But after that round of the ultimate secret technique was used, the six Mist ninja chunin were like hedgehogs, tragically killed by the sharpness of the shuriken. In addition, there were three Mist Ninja Chunin and one Mist Ninja J¨­nin who could not escape the attack range of the Shadow Shuriken. They were frozen in place due to the confinement of the cross-country. ?Then, Shunshen Shisui showed his power, transformed into a black stream of light, and directly harvested their lives! In the second round of the confrontation, Cross Country and Shunshen Shisui cooperated perfectly, and actually took the initiative completely, causing the number of Mist Ninjas to drop directly to nine! ¡°Shadow, well done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, if I had just used Shadow World Arrival, the effect would have been better!¡± ??With the Shadow Shuriken and the multiple Shuriken Shadow Clone Techniques, the Blade Team once again perfectly killed ten Mist Ninjas. It was truly an outstanding achievement. Even Uchiha Shisui never thought that their mission would progress so quickly! However, when Cross Country used his wind sense and discovered that the remaining nine Mist Ninjas included four Mist Ninja Jonin, there was a hint of regret in Cross Country''s eyes. Because just like off-road thought, if you use the Shadow Realm to descend, the effect will definitely be better. ?Perhaps, with the power coming from the Shadow Realm, the Blade Team will be able to wipe out all the fog ninjas in front! ?It''s a pity that if you want to use the Shadow Realm to restrain all the fog ninjas, going off-road will consume 80% of the chakra in the body. When the war is still unstable, even though Cross Country''s human body secret is open, but on the premise of consuming 90% of chakra, Cross Country would rather save more chakra for emergencies. ?However, it consumes 30% of the chakra and reduces the number of fog ninjas by nearly half. Cross-country still feels like a good deal. The next second, when Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui were in spiritual communication with the shadow communication technique, facing four Mist Ninja Jonin and five Mist Ninja Chunin, when they fully formulated a combat strategy, the fourth generation Using the "acceleration" secret technique passed down by the Hokage, Cross Country held the special sword behind his back for the first time, and rushed into the crowd of mist ninjas with the instant Shisui! ¡°The final battle has begun!¡± ¡°The Secret Technique of Swift Wind Flow!¡± ¡°Blade!¡± Chapter 150： Fierce fighting (Part 2) ¡°Buzz!¡± Not long after the battle between the Blade Team and the Mist Ninjas, the total number of Mist Ninjas was reduced by half, which undoubtedly severely damaged the morale of the Mist Ninjas. Off-road took advantage of the low morale of the Mist Ninjas, directly ignoring the terrifying combat power of the four Mist Ninja Jonin, and rushed straight into the crowd of Mist Ninjas. Next second! The secret technique of the rush flow, the sword comes out when used! There was a "buzz" sound, and the special sword that Cross Country had never used since he joined ANBU was suddenly stained with bright red blood the moment he rushed into the crowd of mist ninjas! Speaking of the special cross-country sword, it was really tailor-made for him. ?Different from ordinary tachi, the off-road special tachi is not only much shorter than ordinary tachi, just like the small tachi used by Uchiha Shisui. ??Moreover, even the metal used to make this tachi was jointly funded by the Fourth Hokage and Shikaku, mixed with some precious metals that can conduct chakra, and specially found famous craftsmen in the Leaf Village to make it! ??If Cross Country is a "swordsmanship" master like Konoha White Fang, then the special sword held by Cross Country must be as famous in the ninja world as the White Fang Blade. ?It¡¯s a pity that the secret techniques of the cross-country Hayate Flow include the secret techniques of the Blade series, and the cross-country still follows the path of an all-round ninja. However, there is already a lot of training for Cross Country now. As the saying goes, he can''t bite off more than he can chew. If Cross Country continues to practice swordsmanship, he may have to prolong his journey to becoming a shadow-level powerhouse. However, even though Off-road has never practiced swordsmanship, the power of using the special sword is very small. But don¡¯t forget, when Cross Country rushed into the crowd of Mist Ninjas, he used the secret sword of Hayate Flow! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Using the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique of "acceleration" to fly towards them, the low-morale Mist Ninja never expected that the sharp-edged team composed of Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui could completely "suppress" their Mist Ninjas. Come and fight! At the beginning, I saw that there were only two members of the Blade Team. These Mist Ninjas thought that there was no way to kill a chicken with a knife! However, as the number of Mist Ninjas was reduced by half, the remaining nine Mist Ninjas were undoubtedly filled with a layer of gloom! Especially when I discovered that cross-country uses the secret technique of "acceleration" to achieve ghost-like speeds. The four fog ninja jonin who were born during the "blood mist" period were better. There was a gleam in their eyes as they evaded quickly. Opened up cross-country legs. But the remaining five Mist ninja chunin are not as calm as the four Mist ninja jounin! In an instant, the cross-country turned into a blue figure and rushed over. While the five fog ninja chunin were surprised, they did not use the best tactics to further weaken the cross-country''s chakra before fighting. At that time, the five Mist Ninja Chuunin saw the figure of Off-Road approaching, and after being frightened in their hearts, they prepared to join forces to kill Off-Road! So, when Cross Country''s figure broke into the crowd of Mist Ninjas, the five Mist Ninja Chunin were determined to fight to the death and were waiting for a decisive battle with Cross Country. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can¡¯t even touch it? Following this, there was another loud "swish" sound. ?As ninjas from the "Blood Mist" era, these mist ninja chunin naturally knew that if they wanted to defeat the cross-country and complete the mission, someone would have to sacrifice. Therefore, when the off-road incarnation of the blue light attacked, a Mist Ninja Chunin gritted his teeth and prepared to sacrifice himself for the Mist Ninja Village. He actually wanted to fight to the death to buy time for the rest of his companions. So, with his eyes fixed on the blue figure on the cross-country road, the Mist ninja chuunin rushed towards him, thinking of using taijutsu to delay the cross-country road! ¡°Want to compete with me in physical skills?¡± "snort!" ¡°You¡¯re just a Mist ninja chuunin, you¡¯re not qualified yet!¡± ?The sense of wind is always keeping an eye on the actions of those mist ninjas. ? Sensing the intention of the Mist Ninja Chuunin in front of him, how could Cross Country expect his plan to succeed? A faint sneer appeared on the face hidden under the ANBU mask. ?The next second, the Mist Ninja Chuunin was indeed in front of the cross country, and he was about to use the Taijutsu he had trained rigorously during the "Blood Mist" period. But at that exact second, I just heard a "swish" sound! ??The cross-country hand stabbed straight at him with a special sword, and with a "swish" sound, a brilliant wind blade instantly cut the fog ninja chuunin into two pieces! The blood mist is scattered! For a moment, the remaining four mist ninja chunin who were preparing to fight off-road were stunned! The four Mist ninja jonin who successfully evaded the cross-country attack were also stunned! At this moment, all the fog ninjas who were stunned had only one confusion in their heads, that is, the special cross-country sword clearly did not fall on the previous fog ninja chuunin. Why did the fog ninja chuunin suddenly die tragically? Even the corpse turned into two pieces! ?And those stunned Mist Ninjas, how could they imagine that Cross Country could kill the previous Mist Ninja Chuunin, but it was all thanks to the secret sword of Hayate Ryu! Just like the other Mist Ninjas who were confused, the Mist Ninja Chuunin who had previously planned to use Taijutsu to delay the cross-country movement found that the special cross-country sword was here, and a contemptuous smile appeared in his eyes! ¡°Using such a short tachi, if you come up close and slash me, you might still be able to kill me.¡± "What a pity, you have to use the "stab" method and prepare to kill me in one round!" "So.." ¡°I¡¯ll use the teleportation technique to give you a surprise just when you¡¯re about to be stabbed!¡± With this thought in mind, the Mist Ninja Chuunin sneered slightly and prepared to use the blinking technique to dodge the off-road''s special sword when it was about to stab him, and at the same time use the killing move in the direction of the off-road. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ The cross-country special sword was thrust straight out. The sharp edge of the sword failed to land on the Mist Ninja Chuunin, but the wind blade formed by the secret technique of the Hayate Style killed the ninja in one go. Mist ninja chuunin! So, the death of the Mist Ninja Chuunin was entirely due to the weird secret technique of the Swift Wind Style used in cross-country. After all, few people can imagine that a kid like Cross Country Anbu can actually cut out a "blade" like a master swordsman when using a sword! After the tragic death of the first Mist ninja Chuunin, the remaining four Mist ninja Chunin stood there stunned, obviously giving Uchiha Shisui a good opportunity! ?That was a cross-country trip, a plan that Uchiha Shisui made silently using the shadow communication technique. The content of the plan is very simple, it is to go off-road to attract the attention of all the fog ninjas, and Uchiha Shisui will take the opportunity to use his killing move! When you kill the Mist Ninja Chuunin off-road, it is obviously a very good opportunity! ?All the Mist Ninja Chunin and Mist Ninja J¨­nin were stunned. Even if it was only for a short second, how could Uchiha Shisui give up the opportunity in front of him? Immediately afterwards, almost killing the Mist ninja Chunin in the cross-country, and the other four Mist ninja Chunin and Mist ninja J¨­nin were all stunned for half a second, Uchiha Shisui used the teleportation technique. , suddenly disappeared in place. Moreover, when Uchiha Shisui appeared again, the future Shunshen Shisui had completed a perfect performance in front of cross-country! Because, just when Uchiha Shisui used the teleportation technique to appear in front of the other four Mist ninja Chunin, Uchiha Shisui held the sword in his hand and aimed at the four Mist ninja Chunin in front of him and slashed down. At that moment, the scorching flames suddenly flew out and condensed into a sharp flame blade in mid-air, hitting the four fog ninja chunin in front! ?In a round of confrontation, Uchiha Shisui used the flying flame blade to kill all the four Mist ninja Chuunin in front of him! ??Instead, he was off-roading. When he watched Uchiha Shisui''s performance from behind, the pupils in his eyes contracted slightly! "Um?" ¡°What¡¯s the trick Shisui used?¡± ¡°Why does it look like my secret technique of blast flow?¡± Chapter 151： The Secret Technique of Stopping Water In the battlefield, the situation can be said to change rapidly. ?Originally, the Mist Ninja side fought against the Blade Team, and the number of people was reduced by half, which put the remaining Mist Ninjas in a bit of a dilemma. ??And in the cross-country, when Uchiha Shisui showed his full power, among the remaining nine Mist ninjas, five Mist ninja chunin died tragically in an instant, which undoubtedly made the remaining four Mist ninja jounin feel chilled! ?More than twenty Mist Ninjas were determined to destroy the Blade Team. Who could have imagined that the result after a few rounds of confrontation would be so miserable? Therefore, when the only four fog ninja jonins left at this time stared at the cross country and Uchiha Shisui, two thin and seemingly young ninjas, they could be said to be filled with chills. On the other hand, on the side of the Blade Team, there are only four Mist Ninja Jonin left. It is basically a certainty to complete the mission assigned by Shikaku. What''s more, in the confrontation with the Mist Ninja, not only the cross-country showed the power of the new secret technique of Hayate Flow, but even Shunshen Shisui began to use the new secret technique to fight? ?However, when it comes to the new secret technique used by Uchiha Shisui, it is really like the off-road Hayate Flow secret technique! A second ago, when he was killing the first mist ninja among the remaining mist ninjas off-road, he used the secret technique of "acceleration" to rush in, thrust out the special sword in his hand, and drew a wisp of wind blade. Killed the Mist Ninja Chuunin. And in the next second, Uchiha Shisui used basically the same method, using a teleportation technique, and then the Kodachi slashed down with a wisp of fire blade, killing four Kiri. Ninja within ninja! ??It is also crushing at a ghostly speed! Similarly using the secret technique like a sharp blade, he harvested the lives of the mist ninja to his heart''s content! In an instant, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui were like brothers. Even their fighting methods were so similar that the remaining four Mist ninja jonins were filled with chills. However, even in a fierce battle, there is no room for any loss of concentration. However, when Uchiha Shisui used the secret technique of "Fire Blade", Cross Country could not help but be stunned for half a second, thinking secretly in his heart: ¡°Obviously, the new secret technique used by Shisui was derived from the Hayate-ryu secret technique!¡± ¡°No wonder Shisui came here to ask me about the secret technique of blast flow a few days ago. It turns out that Shisui had an idea long before I developed the secret technique of blast flow, but it¡¯s a pity that he never completed the practice!¡± "It just so happened that I used the Hayate-ryu secret technique in the last battlefield with the Mist Ninja, which gave Shisui the idea to perfect the new secret technique. And after asking me about the Hayate-ryu secret technique, Shisui must have There has been a "qualitative" breakthrough in the new secret technique. As for the four Mist Ninja Chunin who died before, they must be Shisui''s test stone for the new secret technique!" "However, Shunshen Shisui is indeed Shunshen Shisui. Even if he already has an idea for the new secret technique, even if he studies my Hayate Style secret technique, he can perfect the new secret technique in a few days. To this extent, Shisui must be quite talented in "jutsu"." ¡°It¡¯s just a pity!¡± "well!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country sighed silently, making it impossible for anyone to understand the true meaning of that "pity". ??On the contrary, it was Uchiha Shisui, who had just used a new secret technique to kill four Mist ninja chunin, his eyes filled with joy. Because, just like what Cross Country thought, Uchiha Shisui did have an idea for a new secret technique. But creating a new secret technique is far from being as simple as imagined. If by chance, Cross Country had not become a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, further understood the magical power of wind attribute chakra, and had the opportunity of a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, he would have mastered the use of the secret technique of the blast flow step by step. , I am afraid that it will take at least a few years for Cross Country to complete the initial mastery of the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow. So, even though Uchiha Shisui had the idea of ??a new secret technique, it would take a long time to create a new secret technique. ?However, in the original plot, Uchiha Shisui still transformed his thoughts into practice. Just like the new secret technique of "Fire Blade" used by Uchiha Shisui just now, Uchiha Shisui in the original plot created it at his peak, using his powerful teleportation technique, combined with the power of "Fire Blade", Step by step, he gained the title of "Shunshen Shisui" in the ninja world! As for the name of the "Fire Blade" secret technique, those who know the plot of the original work have also heard of it. ?That is Uchiha Shisui''s own school, the secret technique called "Uchiha-ryu"! It¡¯s just that because of the emergence of the new secret technique of the Hayate style created by Off-road, it caused a butterfly effect, and Uchiha Shisui was able to master the new secret technique of the Uchiha style in the future at such an age. ?However, it was the first time that Uchiha Shisui used the new secret technique of Uchiha style. Uchiha Shisui was indeed very happy about the development of the new secret technique. But just like what Uchiha Shisui discussed with Cross Country before, there is still room for improvement in the new secret technique of the Hayate style. The new secret technique of the Uchiha style has just been developed, and it also requires a process of progress and improvement. process. ??And if Uchiha Shisui wants to complete the new secret technique of Uchiha style as soon as possible, it will undoubtedly be more effective to discuss with Cross Country. Therefore, when his eyes were full of the joy of using a new secret technique, Uchiha Shisui used the shadow communication technique to directly ask the off-road path through spiritual communication: "Kage, what I just used is the one I created. "The new secret technique of Uchiha style, do you think the effect of the secret technique I just used is there?" "Shun, your new secret technique is very effective. When used with the instant technique, the effect is even more amazing. Very few people can escape when you use the instant technique and the Uchiha-style new secret technique." Birth day.¡± "but." At the beginning, when I always praised Uchiha Shisui during spiritual communication, Uchiha Shisui was obviously very useful. After all, no one likes others to disparage the new secret technique that they have worked so hard to develop! ?However, in the case of spiritual communication, Uchiha Shisui heard the word "but" said by Cross Country, and knew that Cross Country must have some good suggestions. Then, under Uchiha Shisui''s attentive listening, Cross Country was using the sense of wind to sense the four Mist Ninja Jonin with his heart, and quickly said in mental communication: "But, Shun, if If I read it correctly, your new Uchiha style secret technique is nothing more than the primary use of wind and fire chakra, right?" "First, use the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra to imitate the use of my own wind blade. Then, complete the change in the nature of the fire attribute chakra to make up for the power of the "wind blade" you used just now. The composition of the new secret technique of Uchiha style." "Unfortunately, even if the two chakras of wind and fire are fused together, the power produced cannot be underestimated, but the two chakras you use have only completed the first stage of the ultimate change in chakra properties." ¡°Shun, if you can complete the second stage breakthrough of the two extreme changes in chakra properties, and then use the new secret technique of Uchiha style, it will definitely be.¡± Speaking, Cross Country remained silent. Because needless to say, Uchiha Shisui can imagine that if he can really complete the second stage of extreme changes in the nature of the two chakras as Cross Country said, and further perfect the new secret technique of Uchiha style, then Uchiha style The power and effect of the new secret technique will far exceed that of the wild blast flow secret technique, and it will become an SSS-level secret technique! However, just completing the second stage of breakthrough in the extreme change of wind chakra properties in cross-country is so difficult. ?? Uchiha Shisui wants to complete the second stage breakthrough of the two extreme changes in chakra properties. It is simply as difficult as climbing to the sky! Fortunately, the cross-country advice was very good, and Uchiha Shisui was also very helpful, so after each had their own gains, the two of them were ready to deal with the remaining four fog ninja jounin in front of them and complete the task assigned by Shikaku . When Cross Country, Uchiha Shisui focused his energy on the four Mist Ninja Jonin in front of him, Cross Country took a deep breath, and was about to adopt the plan he had made with Uchiha Shisui before to attract the four Mist Ninjas. Tolerate the Jonin''s attention. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country slowly exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, and was about to proceed with his original plan, Uchiha Shisui smiled mysteriously in the context of spiritual communication, and said to Cross Country very confidently: ¡°Shadow, let¡¯s change the battle plan a little bit!¡± ¡°I also have a new secret technique, I want to see the effect of using it!¡± ¡°Next, let us use that new secret technique as the core to complete the following operations!¡± Chapter 152： die from illusion "Um?" ¡°Besides Uchiha-ryu¡¯s new secret technique, does Shisui have any other new secret techniques?¡± ¡°It seems that I am not the only one who is making progress, others are also making progress!¡± "I thought that with the new secret techniques of Hayate Ryu, the secret cultivation of the human body in the Basics of Eight Gate Dungeon, and the spiritual secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan, I had already left Shisui, Kakashi and the others far behind. !¡± "Now that I think about it, if I don''t step up my practice, sooner or later Shisui, Kakashi, and even God Itachi will be able to catch up with me, or even surpass me!" ?Listening to Uchiha Shisui''s words in the spiritual communication, a look of surprise flashed through Xue Yue''s eyes, and then he clenched his fists tightly. Obviously, during his rapid growth, Cross Country understood Shikaku''s profound meaning, joined Matt Dai''s "Incompetent" team, and deeply understood the meaning of Ninja Dao and self-restraint. However, suddenly there is some achievement, although it becomes clearer that a certain kind of pride is of no use at all. However, it was discovered that Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and other geniuses in the original plot fell behind little by little. When Cross Country faced Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and others, the psychological aspect was naturally generated. A sense of superiority. And that sense of superiority is actually a kind of pride. Now, the many secret techniques that Uchiha Shisui has newly mastered are equivalent to sounding the alarm for Cross Country, making Cross Country once again understand the genius in the original plot. No one can be underestimated, even in the middle and late stages of the original plot. Kakashi, who has begun to fall, is an existence that cannot be viewed with conventional eyes! There is also a sense of crisis! ?As he became stronger step by step in cross-country, he gradually discovered the existence of the butterfly effect. Don¡¯t say anything else, just talk about what¡¯s in front of you! ? Uchiha Shisui''s new Uchiha-style secret technique, according to the original plot, must not have come out during this period. It was because the secret technique of the Hayate style created by Cross Country gave Uchiha Shisui more ideas, which led to the new secret technique of Uchiha style being launched ahead of schedule. ?So, cross-country has affected Uchiha Shisui''s growth rate, may the other people in Konoha Village not be affected? ?Leave aside Akai, Kakashi and others for now, let¡¯s just say that the development of the Nara clan is as slow as in the original plot? The answer must be no! An off-road adventure that affects a Nara clan. A Nara clan influenced Konoha Village. ??The Leaf Village is becoming more and more powerful, such as the Rock Ninja Village, Sand Ninja Village, Mist Ninja Village, and Cloud Ninja Village. They must develop better than the original plot in order to compete for more say in the ninja world. Slowly, the bosses hidden behind the scenes must strengthen their own development as many ninja village forces are changing. For example, Master Madara, if Konoha Village becomes stronger, he will definitely try his best to weaken Konoha Village! As a member of the Konoha Village, Cross Country is preparing to solve the "blackening" of Uchiha Obito, the Battle of the Nine-Tails, and the tragic genocide of the Uchiha clan. A member of the Konoha Village will definitely change the plot of the original work. Under such circumstances, you will receive the attention of the hidden BOSS. So, if the pace is stagnant and there is no way to become stronger, then under the attention of some hidden BOSS, the cross-country will definitely not have the strength to survive the conspiracy arranged by some hidden BOSS. ?At this point, I have a stronger sense of crisis, and my belief in becoming stronger has undoubtedly become much firmer in my cross-country mind. ? ?Even the mind and body of the cross-country are getting stronger little by little with the belief of getting stronger. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t notice it while off-roading! Then, under the magical effect of the shadow communication technique, Cross Country understood the new secret technique that Uchiha Shisui was going to use. When his eyes fell on the four fog ninja jonins in front of him again, he looked at the four fog ninja jonins. The Jonin''s eyes were as if he were looking at a dead corpse, and he thought silently: ¡°If Shisui¡¯s new Uchiha-style secret technique can only improve Shisui¡¯s own combat power, then Shisui¡¯s new secret technique is a magical skill even on the battlefield of fierce confrontation!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this magical skill still has some development time!¡± ¡°If Shisui now possesses the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, this new secret technique will be truly perfect, let alone the four Mist Ninja Jonin that can be eliminated by then.¡± "Even the third line of defense of the Mist ninja may be broken by Shisui''s new secret technique!" ¡°Next¡± "Shisui, it''s up to you!" ??He thought to himself secretly, Cross Country was the rapid movement of chakra in his body, and he was clearly ready to kill the four Mist Ninja Jonin. As for Uchiha Shisui? ??When Off-Road was preparing to kill the four Mist Ninja Jonin, a ray of blood-colored light flashed in Uchiha Shisui''s pupils. That was the bloodline limit of the Uchiha clan! Sharingan! ?As a time traveler, I¡¯m afraid no one understands the horror of the Sharingan? ?However, Uchiha Shisui at this time did not have the Mangekyo Sharingan that countless time travelers dreamed of. So, when Uchiha Shisui opened his Sharingan, there were only three black magatama spinning in the blood-colored pupils. But Uchiha Shisui''s act of opening the Sharingan is an important signal for cross-country! The next second, when the three magatama in Uchiha Shisui''s blood-colored pupils began to spin rapidly, the cross-country figure suddenly disappeared from the place! ¡°Fengfengliu! Blade!¡± ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, Off-Road''s figure disappeared. When facing the first Mist Ninja Jonin in front of him, Off-Road used the Hayate Flow Secret Technique Blade, in conjunction with the Wind Shunken secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage! Such killing methods are undoubtedly very useful. But don¡¯t forget, you are facing Mist Ninja Jounin when going off-road, not ordinary Mist Ninja Chunin! If Cross Country had not used the Hayate Style Blade to kill the Mist Ninja Chunin before, then his Hayate Style Secret Technique would still have a surprisingly successful effect. The Mist Ninja Jonin that Cross Country was about to kill would be equal to is dead. However, now that the secret techniques of the cross-country Hayate style have been exposed, the Mist ninja Jonin who was born during the "Blood Mist" period must be prepared. So when the cross-country figure suddenly appeared, and the blade on the special sword was about to kill the fog ninja jounin, he cleverly controlled his body shape, and when a wind blade fell from the special cross-country sword, he watched Just when it was about to land on the chest of the Mist Ninja J¨­nin, in the eyes of the Mist Ninja J¨­nin, the wind blade that fell off-road suddenly followed his armpit and flew to the trees behind! ¡°You kid from Konoha, do you think the same trick will work?¡± ¡°It should be you!¡± ??Successfully dodged the wind blade that fell from the cross country. The fog ninja jonin laughed wildly, with a ferocious look in his eyes. He sealed the seal and prepared to use ninjutsu to kill the cross country in an instant. But what happened next was probably something the Mist Ninja Jonin never expected! Because in the eyes of the Mist ninja Jonin, he clearly used clever evasion methods to avoid the cross-country blast of the sword! But who would have thought that what the fog ninja jonin saw in his eyes would be a completely different scene in reality! ??In the eyes of the other three Mist Ninja Jonin, the cross-country attack using the Wind Teleportation actually used the special sword in his hand to pierce the heart of the Mist Ninja Jonin! ??Moreover, the eyes of the Mist Ninja were full of ferocity, and when he laughed wildly and declared that he would kill off-road, the eyes of the other three Mist Ninjas were filled with fear! They were horrified that their companions died under the illusion! Chapter 153： Mist ninja begging for mercy? ¡°Plop!¡± The wild laughter still echoes in the ears of Cross Country. But the fog ninja jounin in the cross-country target was laughing maniacally and kneeling in a pool of blood, gradually losing the breath of life. he died! In other words, as early as when the first target to be killed in the off-road customization was the Mist ninja J¨­nin, the Mist ninja J¨­nin was already dead! ?However, the death of the first Mist ninja Jonin seemed insignificant in the cross-country mission of Uchiha Shisui. After all, there are still three Jonin on the Mist Ninja side. If they cannot kill these three Mist Ninjas, all their previous efforts will be in vain. After all, the Jonin is the truly important combat power during the Ninja War! But it happened that the death of the first Mist ninja jonin made the other three Mist ninja jonins have no intention of fighting! Even, the three Mist ninja jonins who were born during the "Blood Mist" period and had been tempered by three battles, looked at the death of their fellow jounin, and their minds were filled with fearful thoughts! As for the reason, there is only one! That is, their fellow Jonin died due to genjutsu! Died by a very terrifying illusion! ??And the illusion that made the remaining three Mist ninja jonins feel fear was the new secret technique used by Uchiha Shisui using the Sharingan! An illusion that can invisibly change the will of others! Obviously, it is precisely because of Uchiha Shisui''s new secret technique that it can only be used when using the Sharingan, which allows Cross Country to use the Wind Flow Blade in conjunction with the Wind Shunken. Kill a Mist Ninja Jonin under such circumstances. Otherwise, even if Cross Country can defeat the Mist Ninja Jonin in front of him and kill him, it may not be as easy as it is now. After all, in front of Cross Country, there are three other Mist Ninja Jonin waiting eagerly for the opportunity to kill Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui in the counter-killing blade team! As for the process of killing the Mist Ninja Jonin off-road with the cooperation of Uchiha Shisui''s illusion, it was really simple! In an instant, Uchiha Shisui used the Sharingan to use that terrifying illusion, which directly changed the will of the Mist Ninja Jonin whom Cross Country wanted to kill. Therefore, when Off-Road used the Wind Flash to attack, the Mist Ninja Jonin saw Off-Road''s attack with his eyes without using the Swift Wind Blade to attack, and even more so in his own will, he thought that He dodged the cross-country attack, laughed wildly and prepared to take the life of the cross-country. Who knows, but what the fog ninja jonin saw was just an illusion. Then, when the cross-country gale-flow sword was actually used, it was naturally impossible for the Mist ninja to dodge it. After all, in his opinion, the cross-country gale-flow sword had already been dodged, and there was no need to worry about the cross-country sword. On the offensive. At this point, that¡¯s the whole process of killing the fog ninja jonin off-road. As said before, it is very simple. But within simplicity, there is naturally great terror! Even when going off-road, as a companion of Uchiha Shisui, he silently sighed when killing the Mist ninja Jonin: ¡°In the original plot, Shisui is known as the ninja with the strongest illusions. At that time, I thought that the reason why Shisui¡¯s illusions were so strong was entirely because of the ¡°other gods¡±.¡± ¡°It turns out. It turns out that even before Shisui awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, he was already highly accomplished in illusions!¡± ¡°Especially the illusion that Shisui just used that can change the will of others. I used to think that it was Shisui¡¯s ability after he awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan.¡± "did not expect" ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it!¡± "While Shisui''s Sharingan is still a three-magatama, Shisui has already mastered the illusion that can change the will of others!" ¡°And the effect of the first use is so good!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Xue Yu glanced in the direction of Uchiha Shisui with his peripheral vision, naturally full of shock. However, without giving the off-road too much time to be shocked, a bitter smile appeared on Uchiha Shisui''s face, and he quickly said through mental communication: "Kage, quickly get rid of the remaining three fog ninjas! " ¡°I can¡¯t hold it any longer!¡± "good!" ??With the connection of the shadow communication technique, he replied with a sound. He kept using the wind blade and used the wind teleportation again. ¡°Shua!¡± ??The wind blade produced by the Swift Wind Blade is still the same as the previous attack method. ?Under Uchiha Shisui''s illusion, Cross Country was just like killing the Mist Ninja Chuunin before. In addition to the Mist Ninja J¨­nin he killed before, he killed two Mist Ninja J¨­nin in a row! In the past, this was something that would have been unthinkable for off-roaders. ??However, with the cooperation of Uchiha Shisui''s use of illusions, the cross-country was completed easily, something that he had never even dared to think about before. No wonder, after hearing Uchiha Shisui''s plan, he said that Uchiha Shisui''s new secret technique is a secret technique that can change the direction of the war! Because even at this time, with the help of Uchiha Shisui''s super powerful illusion, the difficult situation that Cross Country had to face alone with four Mist Ninja Jonin became extremely easy! certainly. At this time, without the Mangekyo Sharingan, Uchiha Shisui could use the three-magatama Sharingan to use the illusion of changing the will of others, which also took a certain risk. Then, when Cross Country killed two Mist Ninja Jonin in succession, his eyes were shining with confidence, and when he was about to quickly kill the remaining two Mist Ninja Jonin, Cross Country only heard a "poof" sound. Hibiki, the eyes of the two Mist Ninja Jonin in front of him suddenly became confused and brightened. ?That was undoubtedly caused by the sudden failure of Uchiha Shisui''s illusion! Fortunately, Uchiha Shisui persisted long enough. Therefore, when Uchiha Shisui forcibly used the Sharingan and cast the illusion that could forcibly change the will of others, he just suffered a backlash and was unable to insist on using the illusion, causing the eyes of the two Mist Ninja Jonin to become clear. When avoiding Cross Country''s killer move, Cross Country suddenly became ruthless and gave up the sword in his hand, instead using another secret technique of the blast flow! ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Full Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± Suddenly giving up the use of the Gale Blade, cross-country has not suffered any backlash. But after giving up the use of the Swift Wind Style Blade, suddenly using the Full Moon Slash in the Swift Wind Style Blade undoubtedly consumed a lot of chakra! However, the consumption of cross-country chakra was very worthwhile, because the air blade Full Moon Slash he used, astonishingly, when the two Mist Ninja Jonin escaped from the control of Uchiha Shisui, he instantly killed two The fog ninja Jonin was severely injured and fell to the ground miserably. Even if they did not lose their lives, the two Mist ninja jonins were obviously unable to fight. ?However, compared to the joy of enduring heavy damage to the two fog ninjas in front of them, Shisui Uchiha was obviously more worried about the backlash from behind. Fortunately, when Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui used the shadow communication technique, Uchiha Shisui used mental communication to tell Cross Country that the backlash in his body was not very serious, and ordered Cross Country to capture the two mist ninjas who had lost their combat power. Jonin, just return to the camp as soon as possible. ??And after listening to Uchiha Shisui''s instructions, Cross Country nodded silently and prepared to take back the two very important Mist Ninja prisoners in front of him. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was approaching step by step, preparing to use the kunai in his hand to break the tendons and hamstrings of the two Mist Ninja Jonin, so that the two Mist Ninja Jonin would lose their hidden threat, a strange sound suddenly appeared. Laughter echoed in the ears of Cross Country. When he saw the two Mist Ninja Jonin in front of him, his face suddenly turned livid! ?Especially as that weird smile got closer and closer, the two fog ninja jonins who were born in the "Blood Mist" period actually began to plead in the direction of the cross-country! ¡°Anbu Konoha, please spare us!¡± ¡°Kill us now, don¡¯t let us fall into the hands of that devil, okay?¡± Chapter 154： Chestnut skewers ¡°Are you begging for mercy?¡± ¡°As a fog ninja jonin during the ¡°Blood Mist¡± period, can he beg for mercy?¡± ¡°Am I not under an illusion?¡± ??The weird laughter echoing around was so harsh, but what shocked Cross Country even more was undoubtedly the begging for mercy from the two Mist Ninja Jonin! ?During the "Blood Mist" period of the Mist Ninja, who in the ninja world didn''t know that all Mist Ninjas were lunatics? Everyone has a desperate attitude? However, at this time, in the ninja world, the jounin of the "Blood Mist" period who would rather die in battle than make the enemy pay the price, actually begged for mercy from the crossroads. How could he keep the crossroads in a calm mood and not show shock in his eyes? The look coming? However, what shocked Xue Chuang even more was undoubtedly the content of the two Mist Ninja Jonin''s begging for mercy. People beg for mercy just to survive, but the two Mist ninja jounin in front of him seemed not to be so! They beg for mercy so that they can die more happily! In other words, the owner of the weird laughter that echoed in the ears of the off-road must be the two fog ninja jounin who don''t even want to see him die! Because seeing that guy, the consequences may be more terrible than death! ¡°Snap, it seems like a scary guy is about to show up.¡± ¡°Do we really want to take these two guys captive and take them back?¡± Obviously, the guy who could make the two Mist ninja jonins in the "Blood Mist" period feel scary, off-road naturally didn''t think that he and Uchiha Shisui could cope with it in their current state. In the Blade Team, the off-road situation was relatively good. It was just that when they used the Air Blade and Full Moon Slash to severely damage the two surviving Mist Ninja Jonin, they consumed too much chakra and could not fight for a long time. ?But what about Uchiha Shisui? ?That would seem much worse! ??Suffering from the genjutsu, Uchiha Shisui first spat out a mouthful of blood, and even the genjutsu that previously controlled the two Mist Ninja Jonin could not be used. ?Now, Uchiha Shisui''s face hidden under the mask was as pale as white paper. Looking at Uchiha Shisui''s half-kneeling figure, looking shaky, he can fully understand Uchiha Shisui''s state. So, when the voice of the cross-country appeared in the spiritual communication of the shadow communication technique, Uchiha Shisui pondered for a moment, and then made a gesture in the direction of the cross-country! ?The meaning of that gesture is to leave no one alive during the off-roading! Kill the two Mist ninja jonin who are unable to fight and frequently die from serious injuries! ¡°Kill?¡± "Shisui is really decisive. After all, the value of the two Mist Ninja Jonin captives is still very high." "If I can capture these two Mist ninjas and get information about Lin from their mouths, it will be of great help to my future plans." "pity!" ¡°There is a strong enemy ahead, and Shisui and I are not in very good condition.¡± ¡°Only.¡± ¡°I have no choice but to give up!¡± ??Taking a deep breath, if there was no strong enemy invading, Cross Country would definitely have to return with these two Mist Ninja Jonin prisoners. It''s a pity that, just as Cross Country thought, strong enemies are ahead, and there is no room for Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui to be too greedy. Greed is the original sin! As a result of greed, it is very likely that the reorganized Blade Team was buried here. So, the moment he took a deep breath, Cross Country picked up the special sword that he had thrown down before, and aimed it at the vital points of the two Mist Ninja Jonin. ??But what Xuexiu never expected was that just when his special sword shone with a cold light and was about to kill the two surviving Mist ninja Jonin in the next second, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! Two streams of blood actually gush out from the throats of the two Mist ninja jounin! The warm liquid was sprayed on the off-road''s face! "who is it?" horrible! terrible! ?At this time, Cross Country always maintained the state of wind perception, and actually watched the two fog ninja jonin in front of him die tragically without noticing anything unusual! In other words, the powerful enemy coming in front of us is very likely to be able to crush the off-road in terms of perception, or it may be able to hide its traces under the terrifying perception of the fourth generation Hokage in off-road! Such an enemy, let alone an off-roader in bad condition, Uchiha Shisui. As far as off-roading is concerned, if Uchiha Shisui is in good condition, then they have only a 50% chance of winning against a powerful enemy! ??Furthermore, what makes Off-Road feel the most chilling is that since the invading powerful enemy is a ninja of the Mist Ninja, he can actually kill his companions in front of Off-Road and Uchiha Shisui! ?The other party¡¯s character is so cruel! ?It can be seen that if Uchiha Shisui is accidentally defeated in cross-country, the hope of escape will be very slim! Therefore, almost at the moment when the two Mist Ninja Jonin in front of Off-Road died silently and tragically in the hands of the invading powerful enemy, Off-Road was shocked in his heart, and he used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique to quickly rush towards Uchiha. The direction of Shisui! Do you still need to hesitate at this time? Do you need to consider any plans at this time? It¡¯s all bullshit! ??As long as we can successfully return to the Konoha camp, the mission assigned by Shikaku will be completed! ??Now that he can save his life and go back, it is cross-country, the most important task that Uchiha Shisui needs to complete! However, just a second before cross-country, he rushed in front of Uchiha Shisui, carried Uchiha Shisui''s slightly heavy body on his back, and was about to use the wind teleportation to leave and leave here. Under the sunshine, the cross-country Suddenly, a transparent steel wire was found in front of him, and then another stream of blood flowed down Uchiha Shisui''s body and sprayed on Cross Country''s body! ¡°Snap!¡± For a moment, off-road was stunned! ?First he was able to kill two Mist ninja jounin silently, and later he was able to severely injure Uchiha Shisui in front of a cross-country! What a terrifying strength that is! Don¡¯t forget, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui are not ordinary jounin, but real elite jounin. They are only half a step away from becoming a shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world! Even though Uchiha Shisui was not in good condition during the cross-country trip, it seemed a bit scary that the invading powerful enemy could complete sneak attacks again and again before their eyes were on them. So, even if the invading powerful enemy did not show up, Cross Country relied on the opponent''s terrifying strength and amazing assassination methods to guess that the opponent must be a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas! ?Only the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas can have such extraordinary strength! ?Only the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas can treat the lives of ordinary Mist Ninjas, and even the Mist Ninja Jounin, as nothing! Immediately afterwards, guessing that the other party''s identity was a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, Cross Country hugged the severely injured Uchiha Shisui, and directly used the Wind Shun Shen, showing ghost-like speed, and disappeared in place . After using Cross Country''s Wind Teleportation, he turned around and couldn''t even see the corpses of the Mist Ninjas behind him. Cross Country breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the Fourth Hokage''s Secret Teleportation Technique always had a way to kill them. A powerful enemy left behind, right? However, when he turned his head again and suddenly saw the tall figure wearing a mask in front of him, the pupils in his eyes shrank slightly! Because at this moment, Cross Country, who was preparing to retreat with Uchiha Shisui, was suddenly sniped by the seven members of the Mist Ninja! ??As for who are the seven mist ninjas who intercepted the cross-country? Relying on his understanding of the plot of the original work, Cross Country knew the other party¡¯s identity almost as soon as he saw the other party¡¯s eerie white mask! ¡°Seven mist ninjas, the ones in charge of long swords and needles?¡± ¡°The member of the ruthless duo..¡± elsewhere? Chapter 155： Friendly forces are approaching Churi-grain skewers! A guy who can make most of the Mist Ninjas feel chilled in the Mist Ninja Village! However, if you only look at the plot in the original plot, then Kuriraki Kushimaru feels more like a supporting role. After all, Kurikaru Kushimaru didn''t seem to have any outstanding achievements except that he showed his face a little in the four battles in the original plot and was captured by the ninja coalition in the four battles in the original plot. But in the three battles of cross-country experience, the name of Kushimaru Kurumi seems to be different! ?As a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, he is also one of the most ruthless guys among the Seven Mist Ninjas! Even among the seven elite Kiri ninjas, Kurihara Kushimaru is known as one of the ruthless duo. It can be seen that Kurirahara Kushimaru''s strength is the best among the seven Kiri ninjas. It¡¯s not as complete as the plot of the original work tells! What''s more, with a long knife and needle in hand, Kurikaru Kushimaru''s assassination ability really cannot be ignored! ??Able to use the long knife and stitches to kill two Mist Ninja Jonin who are about to become prisoners of the Blade Team under the ability to sense the wind off-road! ??He was able to severely injure one of the members of the Blade Team, Uchiha Shisui, who was suffering from the backlash of the illusion, under the eyes of Cross Country! When the invading powerful enemy Kurikaru Kushimaru appeared, the cross-country eyes were very solemn. Uchiha Shisui, who was carrying a heavy route, all he thought about was to kill Kurikaru Kushimaru. , the matter of returning to Konoha''s camp! That¡¯s right. ??Kuri-grain Kushigan is very strong, but so what? Some time ago, the sharp blade team where Cross Country was located was also sniped by members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, Loquat Juuzang, and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon! When Kakashi and "Meng" both lost their combat power, the cross-country, which was far weaker than it is now, was able to break out in a life-and-death crisis. With Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" to break through Loquat Juzo, the sniper attack of the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Ghost, Uchiha Shisui is not in good condition now even if he is going cross-country, but facing Kuritari Kushimaru alone, if he is not even determined to kill Kuritari Kushimaru in the cross-country , then his recent practice has really been in vain! ¡°Although Shisui and I have just finished fighting with more than twenty Kiri ninjas, our condition is not very good to begin with, and Shisui was also injured in the sneak attack of Kuritari Kushimaru.¡± "But, isn''t the situation that Shisui and I are facing now better than the situation when we were attacked by Loquat Juzo and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost?" "What''s more, in the recent period of practice, my strength has long been different from what it used to be!" ¡°It¡¯s just a Kurumi Kushiro Pill. As long as I perform normally, breaking through will not be a problem at all!¡± ¡°Even. It¡¯s even possible that I can kill Kurihara Kushimaru during the battle, and maybe even exceed Uncle Shikaku¡¯s mission!¡± Secretly analyzing the situation in front of him, Cross Country clenched his fists, and he suddenly broke through the previous psychological barrier, and was ready to meet the "ruthless" Kirigamaru, a Kiritari ninja! Moreover, it was precisely because of the appearance of Kuritsugu Kushimaru in front of him that Cross Country realized that the guy who had previously hindered Konoha and captured the Kiri Ninja''s third line of defense was the so-called "ruthless" Kuritsugu Kushimaru. ah! So, in terms of cross-country thinking, Kurikaru Kushimaru relied on the help of many Mist ninjas to repel Konoha''s offensive to capture the Mist ninja''s third line of defense. At this time, since there are no other mist ninjas beside Kurisu Kushimaru, if the cross-country can kill Kurisu Kushimaru, it will be equivalent to completely clearing the obstacles for Konoha! ?With the death of Kushimaru Kuriraki, if the Konoha side is unable to capture the third line of defense of the Mist ninja and go straight to the Mist ninja base camp, then it is the incompetence of the Konoha side''s commander Shikaku! With the cross-country mission overfulfilled, if Kurihara Kushimaru really dies and Konoha''s side can break into the Kiri Ninja base camp, wouldn''t the mission of rescuing Lin be easily completed? If Lin can be rescued, wouldn''t it be possible to prevent Uchiha Obito''s "blackening"? His mind is full of the benefits of killing Kurisu Kushimaru. If he doesn''t take action again, then he really isn''t the character of him! Immediately afterwards, even though Uchiha Shisui was carrying a heavy route on his back, it was a bit difficult to kill Kurumi Kushimaru off-road. But as long as he thought about it, Kurirare Kushimaru''s life was the key to changing the fate of Kakashi, Uchiha Obito, and Rin. Cross Country still used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique without hesitation. Moreover, the secret technique of "Acceleration" had just been used, and Cross Country wasted no time in consuming chakra and used his ultimate move directly in front of Kushimaru Kuriraki! ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Half Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± ?First, the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique was used to prevent Kurumi Kushimaru''s eyes from seeing the trajectory of his own movement. The next second, when Cross Country discovered a very small detail, that is, Kushimaru Kurihara''s fingers subconsciously grasped the long knife and needle, relying on his rich combat experience in the past, Cross Country naturally Then he guessed that Kuritari Kushimaru might not be able to clearly see his high-speed moving figure, so he seemed a little nervous. ?Then, taking advantage of the moment when Kuritari Kushimaru was nervous and lost his normal mind, Cross Country used the Wind Blink, causing his figure to suddenly appear in front of Kuritari Kushimaru! ?Furthermore, as Cross Country''s left arm slashed down, a blue semicircular wind blade slashed straight out! ?That is the ultimate off-road move, Air Blade¡¤Half Moon Slash! At the beginning, on the battlefield with the Mist Ninja, the off-road air blade Half Moon Slash showed its full power! ?With the Wind Blink, combined with the Air Blade and Half Moon Slash, even the Mist Ninja Jonin in the "Blood Mist" period could not easily block the sharp off-road offensive. So at this moment, when faced with Kurisha Kushimaru, Off-road did not hesitate to use this set of killing moves in order to kill Kurisha Kushimaru. certainly. Off-road, it is clear that Kushimaru Kushimaru is a terrible guy, and it should be impossible to kill him in one round. But as long as the wind''s instant body, combined with the killing move of the air blade and half-moon slash, can cause Kuritsuru Kushimaru to suffer heavy losses, the off-road feeling relies on its own strength, killing Kuritsuru Kushimaru is probably not a dream, but a very big one. Something that will come true soon! But what happened next was something that even Off-Road himself had not expected! ?Wind Blink, combined with Air Blade Half Moon Slash, is a killing move that can unexpectedly kill Mist Ninja Jonin! Who would have thought that in the first round of confrontation with Kurisha Kushimaru, Cross Country would not hesitate to use chakra to use killing moves, but the result was a sneer from Kurisha Kushimaru! ¡°Jie Jie Jie!¡± ¡°I thought someone who could kill a bunch of **** would be better than a bunch of rubbish!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a person who can kill a bunch of trash is still a trash!¡± ¡°Break it for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The moment the cold voice of Kurumi Kushimaru echoed in Xue Yue''s ears, it was as if time had stopped there! ??Moreover, in that second, Kurihara Kushimaru used the long knife and stitches he held tightly to break the cross-country killer move! For a moment, the off-road felt that time had stopped there. Soon, even with the use of wind perception, a nearly transparent steel wire suddenly appeared in front of Kurikaru Kushimaru. Moreover, using only such a small steel wire, Kushimaru Kurihara controlled that steel wire and hit the air blade of the crossroads, the Half Moon Slash. Then, under the slightly contracted pupils of the crossroads, he used only one With just a piece of steel wire, the cross-country''s all-conquering air blade, Half Moon Slash, was defended in front of Kuritara Kushimaru! What is even more frightening is that Kushimaru Kurihara casually broke the off-road air blade Half Moon Slash, consuming a seemingly transparent steel wire. Immediately afterwards, another steel wire appeared on Yuki''s left arm. If Yuki had not been able to avoid it in time, one of his arms might have been destroyed by Kurikaru Kushimaru''s weird offensive! Fortunately, at close range, Off-Road was able to finally sense Kushimaru''s attack pattern with the help of his wind perception. Therefore, with an explosion of chakra under his feet, and once again using the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, Cross Country finally managed to save his arm from Kurihara Kushimaru''s strange offensive. Except for a blood mark on his arm, The cross-country team perfectly dodged Kurumi Kushimaru''s double killing move! Immediately afterwards, when Off-Road was frightened by the terrifying strength of Kushiro Kushimaru, and on the other hand, he used the secret technique of "acceleration" to quickly dodge Kurio-Kushimaru''s next ferocious attack. Off-Road''s face hidden under the ANBU mask, He raised a confident and cold smile! Because, just after the first confrontation between Cross Country and Kushimaru Kushimaru, reinforcements from Konoha suddenly appeared in Cross Country''s wind sense! ¡°Kuriha Kushimaru, even if I can¡¯t kill you by myself, it¡¯s a pity that our reinforcements have arrived!¡± "you" "Dead!" Chapter 156： Reflection before battle In the first round of competition, the cross-country and Kuritari Kushimaru are equally matched. After all, in the first round of the fight, the cross-country failed to hurt Kurimaru Kushimaru, and Kurimaru Kushimaru also failed to gain a certain advantage! ?From here, you can see how terrible the progress of cross-country training has been in the recent period. At the beginning, Cross Country relied on its own explosion, a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, and the S-class secret technique of Shadow Realm Advent developed through research and development skills. It was considered that in cooperation with Uchiha Shisui, it was tragic The victory over Loquat Juzo and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas. At this time, the cross-country condition was not very good. After all, he and Uchiha Shisui were fighting against more than twenty Mist Ninjas, and there were also quite a few Mist Ninja Jonin among them. ??In addition, Uchiha Shisui suffered backlash from the genjutsu and was severely injured by Kurumi Kushimaru, which was like a burden. ??So, when Cross Country was able to protect Uchiha Shisui, he was able to fight to a draw with Kurumi Kushimaru, which shows how much progress Cross Country has made. On the contrary, Kurumi Kushimaru failed to kill off-road in the first place, so the situation was really bad. Because as early as when Shikaku formulated the battle plan, the sharp blade team where Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui belonged were the vanguard of Konoha''s side! Now, Kurihara Kushimaru failed to solve the cross-country, the sharp blade team composed of Uchiha Shisui, and the fog ninja side had killed more than twenty fog ninjas before. No matter how powerful Kururiagaru Kushimaru was, , is the leader among the seven Mist ninjas and one of the members of the so-called ruthless duo, but can he have the strength to defeat the Konoha troops led by Shikaku? The answer is, of course, no! ?Then, just when Konoha''s reinforcements were approaching, Cross Country used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique to start fighting in order to continue fighting in the future. ?Thinking about it in the cross-country, with the reinforcements from Konoha led by Shikaku and Dingzao, he no longer had to think about killing Kuritari Kushimaru. ??The important task of killing Kuritara Kushimaru can be left to the friendly forces attacking fiercely from behind. Therefore, it was determined that Kurisha Kushimaru was facing a certain death situation. When Cross Country used the "acceleration" secret technique, he was simply "teasing" Kurisha Kushimaru. Moreover, after a few dodgers, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui returned to Konoha''s troops. Seeing Kushimaru gritting his teeth, his eyes were full of anger. But there is no other way. The large number of Konoha''s troops could obviously threaten the life of Kurigara Kushimaru. It is already the limit of Kurimaru Kushimaru''s ability to solve the immediate crisis. After that, he could only watch the cross-country in silence. Uchiha Shisui''s figure disappeared. With gritted teeth, Kurumi Kushimaru ordered the remaining fog ninjas in the third line of defense to launch a counterattack. Konoha VS Mist Ninja! The truly fierce battle in the three battles officially started when all the fog ninjas left the defense line! Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ??Hurrying back to Konoha''s lineup with Uchiha Shisui on his back, Shikaku and Dingzao soon appeared in front of him. ?At a glance, it was discovered that Uchiha Shisui''s situation was not good, and people from the medical ninja unit came to support in time. When Uchiha Shisui''s figure disappeared with the help of several medical ninjas, Shikaku had time to ask about the situation at the cross-country front: "Kage, how is the mission accomplished?" ¡°Shikaku-sama, all the more than 20 Kiri ninjas on the Kiri ninja side were wiped out. It was only later that Kurihara Kushimaru showed up, causing trouble for Shun and me!¡± ¡°Oh? Kuri-Kushimaru, what was the result of your fight with Kuri-Kushimaru?¡± "It''s just a tie. Shun was injured in the previous confrontation with the Kiri ninja, so we can''t kill Kuritari Kushimaru." ¡°Well, you¡¯ve done a good job. After all, that guy Kushimaru Kuriratama is a big trouble!¡± ?Listening to the cross-country report, Lu Jiu nodded silently, and then made a gesture to Ding Zuo. Obviously, Konoha''s side has temporarily lost the edge of the Sharp Blade Team. If they want to deal with Kurihara Kushimaru, they must rely on the power of Ding Zao. ??Ding Zuo also didn''t hesitate at all when he saw Shikaku''s gesture. Off-road, the sharp blade team composed of Uchiha Shisui performed too perfectly, which invisibly put some pressure on Shikaku and Dingza. If the Blade Team still has no way to win despite the perfect performance of the Blade Team, it can only be said that Shikaku is incompetent, and even Shikaku''s friend Ding Zao will face some difficulties after returning to Konoha Village. Fortunately, more than twenty mist ninja died tragically, and Konoha''s victory was basically established. ?Then, after discovering that Yuchi''s injuries were not serious, Shikaku began to personally protect Yuchi and restore chakra in the face of battle. Undoubtedly, cross-country without losing its combat effectiveness is still the trump card of Konoha''s side. If cross-country can regain its combat effectiveness, as long as it has a wonderful performance in the last battle, Shikaku can lose a small number of ninjas on Konoha''s side. An almost perfect victory. ?And after hearing Shikaku''s instructions, Cross Country, just like Ding Zao before, started to restore chakra without any hesitation. Speaking of previous battles, cross-country consumption consumed a lot of chakra. When the twenty or so Mist ninjas were eliminated, half of the chakra in Cross-Country''s body was consumed. If Konoha''s friendly forces arrive later, Cross Country may have to fight for a chakra overdraft in the face of Kurimaru Kushimaru before he can successfully bring Uchiha Shisui back to Konoha''s camp. ?Now that it''s better, the friendly forces led by Shikaku are approaching, and Cross Country can give up the heavy burden in his heart and start to restore chakra easily. However, just when the cross-country chakra was restored and the combat power at its peak was restored, using the sense of wind to gain insight into the battlefield ahead, it was discovered that Konoha''s troops were unable to crush the enemy with the advantage created by the Blade Team. The Mist Ninja troops led by Kaguri Kushimaru suddenly had a look of astonishment flashing through their eyes since the crossroads! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°In the third line of defense of the Mist ninja, more than 20 Mist ninjas died in the hands of Shisui and I. Our troops led by Uncle Shikaku still haven¡¯t gained the upper hand?¡± ¡°Also, Uncle Choza has obviously joined the war, so why is Kuritari Kushimaru still active on the battlefield?¡± ¡°Is this the real terror of the Seven Mist Ninjas?¡± ¡°Is there something terrifying that can change the direction of the war?¡± ??It was discovered that the reason why Konoha''s troops failed to crush the Kiri Shinobi''s troops despite their superiority was because of a Kurimaru Kushimaru. It is impossible not to be shocked by off-roading! Especially when using the sense of wind, he noticed that Kushimaru Kushimaru was holding a long knife and sewing needles, killing the ninjas of Konoha as if mowing grass. A layer of haze instantly cast a haze on the original relaxed mood of the cross-country. , and even the look he looked at Lu Jiu became a little strange. On the other hand, it was Shikaku, as if he had already guessed the terrifying performance of Kushimaru Kuri. Even though he was watching Konoha ninjas die one after another, his eyes were still so indifferent. ?It was also because of Lu Jiu''s indifferent eyes that made Xiqiu''s heart tremble. ??In his head, he recalled the fighting prowess of Loquat Juuzang and Xiguashan Puffer Demon. Compared with the Kuritsukushiwan in front of him, they were simply in the sky and on the ground. After reminiscing, an unpleasant idea came up in Cross Country''s mind. Then during the fierce confrontation between Konoha and Kiri Ninja, Cross Country couldn''t help but get distracted in front of the battle, and silently reflected: ¡°A Kuritsara Kushimaru can perform so terrifyingly on the battlefield that Uncle Shikaku is used to seeing his performance that can turn the tide of battle!¡± ¡°What about the remaining members of the Seven Kiri Ninjas? Are each of them as strong as Kuriraki Kushimaru?¡± ¡°So, how could Loquat Juuzang and Xiguashan Fugugui perform so mediocrely?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The Loquat Juzo and the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost who were killed by our sharp-edged team at that time must have been clones created by Madara using some secret technique!¡± "Oops!" ?Silently reflecting in his heart, a look of panic suddenly appeared in Xue Xue''s eyes! The next second, especially when Cross Country''s eyes fell on the Konoha base behind, the look of panic filling Cross Country''s eyes suddenly became a bit more intense! ¡°The real conspiracy of the Mist Ninja is probably Lin!¡± ¡°Even if Uncle Shikaku can capture the third line of defense of the Shimogiri ninja, I¡¯m afraid.¡± "I''m afraid that Konoha will end up losing everything in its confrontation with the Mist Ninja!" Chapter 157： Eager to make meritorious deeds (Part 1) In the third battle, the battle between Konoha and Mist Ninja was far from being as simple as it seemed on the surface. Moreover, even the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage in Konoha Village, and even Shikaku Nara, the clever uncle of Cross Country, probably would not be able to predict this war without the information that Madara is still alive. The truth behind the scenes. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Understanding the plot of the original work, as a time traveler, he already understood the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja early on, and what was hidden behind the scenes. To put it bluntly, the real key point of this war lies in one Lin! ??If Lin, who is now the Jinch¨±riki of the Three-Tailed Iso, is escorted by the Mist Ninja and goes deep into the Fire Country and reaches the vicinity of Konoha Village, then no matter how many advantages the Konoha side gains, it will ultimately be tantamount to failure! Same reason! If Lin, who is now the three-tailed jinchuriki, dies tragically at the hands of Kakashi like in the original plot, causing Uchiha Obito to completely "blacken", then the Leaf Village will be able to defeat the Mist Ninja Village and survive The hidden danger is still the same as the defeat of Konoha Village! At this moment, it was discovered that among the seven people of the Mist Ninja, there was only one Kuritsara Kushimaru, and his combat power was so terrifying. How could Cross Country not understand what the previous fierce confrontation with Loquat Juzo and the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Demon was? what happened? I guessed at once that the "tragic death" of Loquat Juzo was that the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost was just a clone created by Madara using a special method based on his true body. Off-road''s heart was filled with all bad thoughts. Because at this time, during the confrontation between Konoha and the Kiri ninja, except for Kurumi Kushimaru, the others who should have appeared on the battlefield, such as Juzo Juzo, Suikoyama Fuguki and others, did not appear! So, when he guessed that the previously "dead in battle" Loquat Juzo and the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost were probably a clone, Cross Country felt that the plans of these fog ninjas in front of him had two possible extension directions! First! ??The members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, including Juuzang Juzo who faked his death, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, etc., are preparing to win by surprise and teach the ninjas of Konoha a lesson at the base camp of the Mist Ninja! The second one is the last thing you want to see when going off-road! ??The members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, such as Juzo Juzo of Loquat who faked his death, Pufferfish Demon of Watermelon Mountain, etc., used the method of building a plank road in the open and crossing the Chencang secretly, and sent Kurumi Kushimaru to fight against the ninjas of Konoha. In fact, Loquat Juzo and others had prepared a strategy early on, preparing to secretly complete the task of transferring the Three-Tailed Isot¨­ Jinchuuririn! ¡°Everything is lost! No matter which plan the Mist Ninja plans to implement, the final result may be that everything is lost!¡± ¡°But, how should I tell Uncle Shikaku about the information about the Kiri Ninja?¡± ¡°Should I tell Uncle Shikaku directly that I am a time traveler and know that the person behind the fog ninja is Madara who did not die in the battle?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s definitely not okay!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say whether Uncle Lujiu can believe it, but I can¡¯t reveal the secret of my time traveler!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s the only way to do it!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Off-Road used the sense of wind to constantly sense the fighting style of Kurihara Kushimaru and look for weaknesses. On the other hand, Cross Country directly spoke to Shikaku in front of him: "Master Shikaku, according to the information Shun and I obtained before, Loquat Juzo who died in the hands of our sharp blade team, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost is very It¡¯s possible he faked his death!¡± ¡°So Shikaku-sama, even if we have eliminated the threat of Kurihara Kushimaru, it¡¯s best not to rush ahead because of greed, otherwise we may fall into the Kiri Ninja¡¯s scheme!¡± ¡°Oh? Juuzang Loquat, is the pufferfish ghost of Xiguashan really not dead?¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Shikaku did not show the slightest bit of surprise. Instead, he smiled and replied: "King, as early as when you were practicing with Adai, the news about Loquat Juuzang and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost was not dead. It¡¯s been confirmed, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry about us being ambushed by the Mist Ninjas.¡± ¡°As for the Kurumi Kushigan?¡± ¡°His death is basically a certainty!¡± As he said that, Shijie suddenly saw a cold light flashing through Lu Jiu''s eyes, and his slightly nervous mood relaxed a lot. However, when he was telling Shikaku about Loquat Juuzou and the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, there was one very important thing in Cross Country that he still hadn''t mentioned to Shikaku, and that was that Loquat Juuzou and the other seven Mist Ninjas were in control of A very magical clone technique that can create a clone with the same strength as the main body! As for off-roading. Did he intentionally hide such important information? Of course not! Off-road saw Shikaku being so confident, so he naturally thought that Shikaku knew this information! ?Such a situation is just like the misunderstanding when Cross Country reported the death of Loquat Juuzang and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost. As a result, there is still no hope of solving the tragedy that Cross Country deeply regrets. Then, his eyes were fixed on Kuritari Kushimaru. While he was silently analyzing the weakness of Kuritara Kushimaru, he accidentally caught a glimpse of Shikaku, who was commanding the battle, suddenly shooting in the direction of the battlefield. A secret gesture! Immediately afterwards, I heard a "bang" sound! ??Three Konoha Jonin, together with Akimichi Dingza, immediately surrounded Kurigare Kushimaru, who was holding a long sword and needle! ¡°Doubling technique!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?That was the first time I saw Ding Zuo using the secret technique of the Akimichi clan in Cross Country! ??It was also the first time that Cross Country discovered that the secret technique of the Akidao clan actually contained such terrifying power! In an instant, the three Konoha jounin tightly surrounded Kurisaru Kushimaru, making it impossible for Kurisaru Kushimaru to move like a ghost, and further weakening Kurisaru Kushimaru''s long sword. Needle use! ??As early as when he was observing the fighting style of Kuritari Kushimaru in Off-Road, relying on his sense of wind and the insight of his eyes, Off-Road discovered that the fighting style of Kuri Grain-Kushimaru was highlighted by the word "cunning"! ?Only under a strange attack, Kushimaru Kushimaru can exert the true power of his long sword and stitches, and kill Konoha''s ninjas like mowing grass. Now, with the suppression of three Konoha jounin, Kurihara Kushimaru cannot even use 40% of his peak strength! What''s more, under the suppression of three Konoha jounin, Ding Zao still showed the power of the Akimichi clan''s secret technique? ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, when Kuritari Kushimaru continued to be weakened, Cross Country saw that Ding Zao¡¯s palm suddenly became huge. That was the Akimichi clan¡¯s doubling technique! ??And when using the doubling technique, Ding Zuo''s palm can literally cover the sky and the sun! The palm fell directly, without any tricks at all. With such a heavy palm strike, Ding Zao used the Akimichi clan''s doubling technique to seriously injure Kuritsumi Kushimaru! Then, when Kurihara Kushimaru fled the battlefield in embarrassment, Cross Country even discovered that Kurisaru Kushimaru was completely seriously injured. With just a little effort, this member of the Seven Mist Ninjas was May be killed! ?It is a pity that the Kiri Ninja during the "Blood Mist" period fully demonstrated his "Blood Mist" demeanor when Kuritsumi Kushimaru fled in embarrassment! ?Kurihara Kushimaru fled away. If it were the ninjas from the other ninja villages who saw their leaders fleeing, they must have been defeated, right? But the Mist Ninja didn¡¯t have it! log Hatsumi''s embarrassment in escaping has only aroused the ferocity of these mist ninjas! ?These mist ninjas are simply using their lives to **** Kurisu Kushimaru, and using their lives to prevent Konoha''s ninjas from chasing Kurisu Kushimaru. ??The battle that originally took a long time to resolve, with the Kiri Ninja desperately escorting Kurihara Kushimaru, Konoha''s ninjas seized the opportunity and killed the Kiri Ninja side''s ninjas to their heart''s content. However, just as the battle between Konoha and the Mist Ninja was about to end, and the Mist Ninja''s third line of defense was about to be broken, Cross Country, who was always paying attention to the changes in the battle situation, suddenly discovered an accident! Immediately, without even any time to hesitate, the cross-country figure disappeared next to Shikaku with a "swish" sound! ¡°Damn it, even if you are eager to achieve success, you shouldn¡¯t be impulsive!¡± ¡°Akai, Genma, Ebisu!¡± ¡°Even if the defeated Kurihara Kushimaru is defeated, it¡¯s not something you can pursue!¡± Chapter 158： Eager to make meritorious deeds (Part 2) ?Akai, Shiranui Genma, Ebisu and the other three actually went after Kurumi Kushimaru? what is going on? It turns out that when Ding Zao and three Konoha Jonin surrounded and killed Kurisu Kushimaru, causing him to escape in embarrassment, the Kiri Ninja tried to cover Kurisu Kushimaru''s departure, and the ninjas on the same side as Konoha began to fight desperately. Because of Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu''s captain Matt Dai, they didn''t have the time to pay attention to Kai and the other three. ??Moreover, it¡¯s just like what others say. There is cross-country, and the "incompetent" team led by Matt Dai is the elite! Without the cross-country, the team led by Matt Dai is still known as "incompetent", and in the eyes of other Konoha teams, they are even more useless! Almost the moment they entered the battlefield, under the leadership of Matt Dai, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu not only had to face the suppression of the Mist Ninja, but also had to keep an eye on their companions in the Leaf Village! ??Who do Maitedai, Akai and others count? They are just a team with the name of "waste", who can regard them as important companions in the same village? Therefore, not only do they have to fight against the Mist Ninja in front of them, but often when the rest of the Konoha team is in danger, the first thought of these so-called Konoha companions is to drag the team of Matt Dai, Akai and others into the water. . Over time, Matt Dai and Akai may feel nothing, like Shiranui Genma and Ebisu, can they swallow this breath? ?Then, the Mist Ninja began to desperately cover Kurisu Kushimaru''s retreat. Fortunately, some heroic Konohagakure companions were able to withstand the Mist Ninja''s desperate offensive. But the rest of the Konoha Village ninjas who were greedy for life and fearful of death did things that were simply shameful! A second ago, when the Mist Ninja was still not desperate, these guys who were greedy for life and feared death could only attract the Mist Ninja''s attention to the team of Matt Dai, Akai and others. But the next second, when the fog ninja started to fight, these guys who were greedy for life and death simply used the team of Matt Dai, Akai and others as cannon fodder, not only Akai, Shiranui Gen During this time, Ebisu suffered some minor injuries, and even Matt Dai was attacked like a tide by the Mist Ninja. There were hideous wounds on his arms and thighs! ¡°Damn it, we can¡¯t go on like this!¡± ¡°If there is no way to prove our strength, we will not die in the hands of the fog ninjas, but in the hands of those so-called ¡°companions¡±!¡± ¡°Xuanjian, Captain Adai seems to be able to hold on for a while, you must think of a solution!¡± ¡°This time in the battle with the Mist Ninja, it¡¯s good that our side has always had the advantage.¡± "If one day our war situation falls into a disadvantageous situation, won''t these so-called "companions" just push us into the pit of fire and let us die?" Hearing Ebisu''s words, Shiranui Genma gritted his teeth, and with a flash of red eyes, he locked his eyes tightly on Kurihara Kushimaru who was evacuating in the distance, and then directed at Akai next to him, Ebi Shou said: ¡°Akai, what Ebisu just said is right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay when there are off-road vehicles, but without the off-road vehicles, no one really looks down on us!¡± ¡°In order to solve the hidden danger of being betrayed by our companions, we can¡¯t ask Captain Adai to become tougher. We can only rely on ourselves to prove our team¡¯s ¡°elite¡± title!¡± ¡°Now, the commander of the Mist Ninja side is being surrounded and killed by Lord Dingzuo. Basically, he is at the end of his battle!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go after the commander of the Mist Ninja. As long as we can take away this achievement, no one in the village will be able to look down on our team!¡± "Go together!" ¡°Okay! Xuanjian!¡± Listening to Shiranui Genma''s words, Akai and Ebisu, who were cruelly abandoned by their companions, nodded without any hesitation. Immediately afterwards, under the leadership of Shiranui Genma, Akai and Ebisu actually left Matt Dai behind. Only Kurumi Kushimaru was in sight, and they hurriedly evacuated from the battlefield. ??And within the field of vision of the cross-country, he naturally couldn''t hear clearly what Shiranui Genma, Akai, and Ebisu said. ??Seeing Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu went to chase Kurumi Kushimaru. Apart from their eagerness to perform meritorious deeds, Cross Country certainly could not guess the psychological activities of Akai and the other three. But it was precisely the action of the three of them chasing Kushiumaru that really made the cross-country people secretly curse the three of them as idiots! Who is Kurumi Kushimaru? ??That guy can''t be defeated easily even on off-road roads. He''s one of the seven members of the Mist Ninja! Let¡¯s not talk about the seriousness of Kurikaru Kushimaru¡¯s injuries, but also whether the Kirigoshi ninja had reinforcements to support the escaped Kurikaru Kushimaru. Just talking about the strength of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, Kurikaru Kushimaru can easily kill him even if he is seriously injured. If Akai and the other three go to chase Kurikaru Kushimaru, it is tantamount to death. Same thing! So, when I found that Akai and the other three were chasing Kurihara Kushimaru, Shikaku didn''t even have time to say hello and used Wind Shun to disappear in place. Fortunately, under the protection of Shikaku, Cross Country recovered his chakra early. ??Other than the **** mark on his arm, cross-country is basically the peak of his combat power. There is no problem in rescuing Akai and the other three. Immediately afterwards, while Akai and the other three were chasing Akai and the other three people across the country, and Akai and the other three were chasing Kurihara Kushimaru, the battle between Konoha and the Kiri Ninja behind them was over, and Konoha was also successfully captured. The third line of defense of the Mist Ninja is only one step away from ending the war within the Fire Country. On the contrary, it was Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu who finally caught up with Kurihara Kushimaru after chasing for a long time. But almost as soon as Akai and the other three caught up with Kuri-Kushimaru, a cruel smile appeared on Kuri-Kushimaru''s face hidden under the mask! ¡°Jie Jie Jie!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just three Konoha brats, how dare you chase me!¡± "good!" ¡°You three brats are all going to die today!¡± ? Crazy laughter echoed in the forest, and Akai and the others were frightened and were about to prepare for battle. ?However, just like what Cross Country thought, how could Kurumi Kushimaru be something that Akai and the other three could handle? ???If Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu in the original plot had gone to chase Kururi-Kushimaru, even several Kururi-Kushimaru would have died. Unfortunately, the current Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are far less powerful than in the original plot. So Kurihara Kushimaru started to fight back, and there was only one result for Akai and the other three! That is death! ¡°Xuanjian, be careful!¡± ?After all the hard work, Akai managed to avoid the attack of Kurisha Kushimaru. Unexpectedly, Shiranui Genma, Ebisu was hit hard by Kurisha Kushimaru! ??During a round of confrontation, the ghostly figure of Kurumi Kushimaru suddenly appeared and forcefully forced Akai back! When the long knife and needle fell, from Shiranui Genjian, flowers made of condensed blood bloomed on Ebisu''s chest! It was also from that moment that Akai suddenly realized what a ridiculous idea it was for them to go after Kurumi Kushimaru! The only thing Akai and others should feel lucky about is that when Shiranui Genma and Ebisu were both defeated miserably in the hands of Kushimaru Kurihara, a blue figure suddenly appeared next to Akai! That moment was exactly when Kurumi Kushimaru was about to attack and kill Akai! ?At the same moment, almost when Kurumi Kushimaru''s long knife and stitches were about to cut Akai''s throat, the azure figure suddenly disappeared in place! The next second, just hear a "buzz" sound! ??The gorgeous wind blade appeared through the air, and the off-road figure stood proudly in front of Akai, forcefully blocking the long knife and needle in Kuri Kasumumaru''s hand! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Akai!¡± "I am coming!" Chapter 159： Needles show their power ¡°Off-road?¡± ¡°It was off-roading that saved me again?¡± ?At the moment of life and death, Akai¡¯s head was filled with regret! If it weren''t for the purpose of getting rid of the name of "incompetent", Akai himself could not follow Shiranui Genma and Ebisu to pursue Kuritari Kushimaru. Then there would be no need for Shiranui Genma and Ebisu to seriously injure Kuritari Kushimaru. In hand! ??Similarly because of the "incompetent" label, Akai himself came to chase Kururi Kushimaru without knowing what he was capable of, and his life was almost lost there. So, apart from regretting pursuing Kurisu Kushimaru, Akai had no other thoughts in that moment of life and death. ??On the contrary, when Akai showed up cross-country and rescued Akai again, Akai felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of five spices. Even he himself couldn''t understand what it felt like? Is it the joy of being rescued? Is it the hope that God gives you a regret medicine? neither! ?Looking at the off-road figure standing proudly in front of him, Akai couldn''t help but regret even more why he hadn''t been able to practice properly. ??But when he used the air blade, Half Moon Slash, to block Kurisu Kushimaru''s killing move, Cross Country was not in the mood to pay attention to Akai''s psychological activities. Just like what he had thought before going off-road, even though Kuritari Kushimaru was severely injured in the hands of Ding Zao, at least dozens of bones in his body were broken when Ding Zao used the Akimichi clan''s secret technique of doubling. However, as long as the one in front of him is Kushimaru Kurisha, one of the seven members of the Kirigoshi ninja, he must ignore the serious injuries suffered by Kushimaru Kuroshitsuji. Sure enough, just when Cross Country used the air blade, Half Moon Slash, to withstand the long knife and stitches used by Kurisha Kushimaru to attack Akai, along with Kurisha Kushimaru''s arrogant and cold smile, Kurisha Kushimaru He just swung the long knife and stitches in front of Cross Country, severely injuring Akai who was blocking him behind him! ¡°It¡¯s you ANBU brat again!¡± ¡°Interesting! It¡¯s really interesting!¡± ¡°Little devil, do you think you can stop my stitches?¡± ¡°Daydreaming!¡± ¡°That kid behind you is going to die too!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? ?Kurihara Kushimaru was arrogant, and his cold laughter echoed in Yuxiang''s ears. But Yuxiang didn''t feel that it was the laughter that Kurisaru Kushimaru gave out because of his confidence! ?As early as when Kurirasu Kushimaru was fighting against the other ninjas in Konoha, Cross Country had been silently paying attention to Kurisharu Kushimaru''s fighting style. At that time, Cross Country discovered that Kurihara Kushimaru was a very unique guy, because every time he killed a Konoha ninja, Kurisaru Kushimaru''s arrogant and cold laughter would echo in Konoha and Mist. On the battlefield where Shinobu clashed. Over time, Crossroads came to understand that Kurumi Kushimaru was hiding something with his laughter! At this time, right in front of Kuri-Kushimaru, using the wind perception secretly passed down by the Fourth Hokage, combined with the second-stage breakthrough of the extreme change in wind-attribute chakra properties, Cross-Country was not only able to clearly perceive every move of Kuri-Kushimaru. With one move, he could faintly sense what Kurumi Kushimaru was hiding under his arrogant laughter! That is the use of long knife and needle! Almost as soon as Kurumi Kushimaru finished speaking, there was a "whoosh" sound from the long knife and needle! The "whoosh" sound may not be noticeable to others. After all, Kurumi Kushimaru''s laughter echoed around, who could hear such a small sound? But off-roading is different! The perception of wind is the perception of wind! Even though there was laughter echoing around, it was impossible to hear the "swish" sound with off-road ears. But with the sound of the "swish", the off-road vehicle felt the change of the surrounding "wind", and then the change of "wind" became the perception of wind, and then it became the off-road wind perception, making the off-road vehicle Immediately, he noticed that laughter came from Kushimaru Kushimaru''s mouth, and at the same time, the long knife and needle in his hand used another killing move! That is the unique killing move of Long Knife and Sewing Needle! A nearly transparent steel wire! In the plot of the original novel, there is a detailed explanation of the Seven Ninja Ways of the Mist Ninja, so of course he knows about cross-country. Just like the Broken Blade¡¤Decapitating Broadsword, which can absorb the blood of others and restore it to wholeness, it is also like the Great Sword Shark, which can swallow the chakra of others and provide the user with endless chakra. ??The long-knife suture needle of Kuri-Kushimaru is characterized by piercing and suturing! Therefore, when faced with a long knife and needle, off-roaders who understand the plot of the original work will know that when dealing with long knife and needle users, not only must they be careful of the terrifying thrusting ability of the long knife and needle, but also the terrifying piercing ability behind the long knife and needle. You have to be careful at all times with a nearly transparent steel wire! ??In the previous confrontation with Kuritari Kushimaru, the two Mist ninja jonins who begged for mercy, and Uchiha Shisui who was suffering from the backlash of the genjutsu, were injured under the steel wire behind the long knife and needle! At this moment, using the sense of wind to "hear" a "swish" sound, Cross Country was frightened and had to take action to protect Akai. Who would have thought that when Cross Country''s eyes just fell on Akai, the hidden killer move of the long knife and needle had already landed on Akai! Fortunately, the off-road air blade, Half Moon Slash, had already blocked Kushimaru Kushimaru''s long sword stitch. ??Otherwise, if Kuri-Kushimaru''s killing move suddenly appeared, Akai would not just be severely injured in the leg, but his life would be in the hands of Kuri-Kushimaru! ?However, he once again hurt his companion in front of Cross Country, and that companion was Akai who was the first to establish a bond with Cross Country. How could Cross Country not be angry? ??So when the blood from Akai''s leg was stained on the long knife and needle of Kuritari Kushimaru, Kuritari Kushimaru could clearly see the emotion in Yugoku''s eyes through his eyes, which was called anger! ¡°Jie Jie Jie!¡± ¡°Are you angry? The angrier the better!¡± "Only when you are angry can I seize the opportunity to kill you!" ¡°The imp of Konoha!¡± Obviously, seeing the anger in Xue Xue''s eyes, Kurumi Kushimaru didn''t care. ?Even, Kurimaru Kushimaru believes that off-roaders are just like ordinary people. The angrier they are, the easier it is to lose their mind. The final result is to perish due to impulse! ?However, is it really easy to lose one''s mind when going off-road? The answer is naturally no! Even when facing Loquat Juzo and Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, Cross Country did not lose his composure, let alone when faced with a Kuroshitsuwan Maru? So, the anger ignited in Cross Country¡¯s eyes cannot ultimately lead to Cross Country¡¯s own destruction! ?That raging fire of anger can only have one final result! ?That would be the demise of Kurumi Kushimaru! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ?The moment anger ignited in Cross Country''s eyes, his hands quickly formed seals, and Cross Country actually completed the use of the Shadow Suture Technique in the blink of an eye! ??Furthermore, when using the Shadow Sewing Technique this time, he actually controlled the shadow under Kurisha Kushimaru''s feet to fly away, hitting Kurisha Kushimaru''s chest heavily! ??The Nara clan''s shadow stitching technique can only control one''s own shadow to change the attack? Why can Off-Road control the shadow of Kurihara Kushimaru and turn it into its own means of attack? ? There is no doubt that Shadow Suture can accomplish this change in the hands of Cross Country, thanks to the half-step "qualitative" change in Cross Country''s spiritual energy! As Cross Country practiced the secret skills of the Uzumaki clan, especially the spiritual energy, which had undergone many breakthroughs and completed a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, Cross Country discovered that the Shadow Sewing Technique had undergone a half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy. A wonderful change has also occurred, that is, the ability to control other people''s shadows to attack! ??It was also because Kuritari Kushimaru never expected that the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique could control his shadow to fly up. As a result, Kuritara Kushimaru was accidentally attacked by the Shadow Sewing Technique! ??The black shadow flew up and hit Kurumi Kushimaru''s chest! ?Suffering a serious injury to his chest, combined with the severe injury suffered by Ding Zao before, Kurumi Kushimaru felt unbearable pain in his chest. He gritted his teeth and staggered back a few steps! On the contrary, it was cross-country. How could he miss the hard-won opportunity in front of him! ??Kurihara Kushimaru couldn''t control his body, so he staggered back. That was undoubtedly the best opportunity to kill Kurumi Kushimaru! Hence, he took the opportunity in front of him very seriously. He no longer made any seals, but prepared to use the secret technique of Hayate Flow to kill Kuriraki Kushimaru without sacrificing the chakra in his body. Who would have thought that when the blue chakra light shone in the palm of the cross-country, and the blade of the secret technique of the Hayate style was ready, the cross-country was about to step forward to kill Kuritara Kushimaru, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in the arm. The pain caused Xue Xue''s pupils to shrink slightly! Following that, Kushimaru Kurihara stood firm in front of him in an instant! ??Moreover, the moment he stood firm, the long knife and needle in Kurikatsumaru''s hand actually flew into the air and suddenly floated! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Long Sword Ninja Technique!¡± ¡°Ghost Spider!¡± Chapter 160： Broken arm pain ¡°Long sword ninjutsu?¡± ¡°Is this a secret technique created by Kurumi Kushimaru that can only be used when using a long knife and a needle?¡± Suddenly, the perfect opportunity that Cross Country had to kill Kurisha Kushimaru turned into an opportunity for Kurisha Kushimaru to turn defeat into victory. How could Cross Country not be surprised? ??According to the understanding of the plot of the original work, it is clear to cross-country. At this time, the long sword ninja technique used by Kurumi Kushimaru was exactly the secret technique he created after mastering the long sword and needle. ??Moreover, it happened to be this secret technique called the Nagato Ninpo Technique, which would later make Kurihara Kushimaru the most powerful of the generation and the master of the Nagato Ninja Technique! So, since the long sword ninja method can achieve the prestige of Kurimaru Kushimaru, even if you don''t have to try it personally, you can imagine the horror of the long sword ninja method. Especially at this time, when Kurihara Kushimaru used the secret technique of the first Nagato Ninpo to fight against the cross country, he learned from Kurimare Kushimaru that the secret technique he used was the Nagato Ninpo, and he kept a close eye on it. With the long knife and needle floating in the air out of thin air, Cross Country is using his wind sense to sense the surrounding situation while his pupils are slightly contracted. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feel it! ??When Off-Road used the wind perception that was comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage to carefully perceive the surrounding situation, the look of astonishment in Off-Road''s eyes couldn''t help but become a little more intense! What a clever layout that is! What a secret killing move! It turns out that when Cross Country had just formed a seal and was about to use the Shadow Suture Technique, which combines spiritual energy with a half-step "qualitative" change and becomes more difficult to prevent, Kushimaru Kushimaru was holding a long knife and a needle. I''m ready to use the long sword ninja technique! In an instant, using the characteristics of the long knife and sewing needle, Kurikaru Kushimaru used the steel wire connected to the back of the long knife and sewing needle to lay a spider web-like killing move around the cross country. When the off-road surroundings are filled with transparent and sharp steel wires that are like spider webs, Kurihara Kushimaru not only uses spider web-like protection to limit the physical activities of off-road vehicles. At that moment, as long as Kuritsugu Kushimaru moves his long knife and stitches a little, the off-road body may be attacked by the transparent and sharp steel wire under the protection of a spider web, and directly face the possibility of being quartered by five horses. The tragedy! Long Sword Ninja Technique¡¤Ghost Spider! ??It¡¯s truly a secret technique created by Kurumi Kushimaru, and it¡¯s worthy of being called a ghost spider. It¡¯s really hard to guard against! ??And being restrained by the long sword ninja technique and ghost spider when traveling off-road, his life is equivalent to falling into the hands of Kurimaru Kushimaru. So, does Kurimaru Kushimaru need to be polite? The arrogant and cold laughter once again reached the ears of Xiqiu in the direction of Kurumi Kushimaru. ??While the arrogant and cruel laughter echoed around him, Yukio bit his lower lip tightly. It was at the moment when Kuritara Kushimaru failed to launch his killing move, he was thinking of a way to escape. On the contrary, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were severely injured in the hands of Kushimaru Kuriraki. At this time, they were equivalent to being without combat power. When they saw that the situation of the cross-country was very bad, their eyes flashed. He stood there full of shock! ¡°What should I do? The off-road situation is very bad! Xuanma, think of a way!¡± ¡°What can we do? We are no match for Kuri-Kushimaru, how can we help the cross-country? Damn it, we really shouldn¡¯t have come to chase Kururi-Kushimaru, we are really hurting the cross-country!¡± ¡°Genma, don¡¯t blame yourself! Even if we are not Kushimaru¡¯s opponent, we must try our best to create escape opportunities for cross-country!¡± ¡°Well, Ebisu, what you said makes sense! Let¡¯s just die here, but we must let the cross-country escape!¡± ¡°Look at me below!¡± ??It makes perfect sense to say that Cross Country can come to rescue Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. ??Despite the terrifying strength of Kurimaru Kushimaru, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu had no chance of counterattack. However, after watching Cross Country step into a crisis in order to rescue them, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were still willing to risk their lives to save Cross Country''s life. From here we can see that Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are people worth getting to know! Moreover, when Kushiyoshi was trapped in Kurikaru Kushimaru''s long sword ninja technique, Ghost Spider, and was about to die, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, who even Kurikaru Kushimaru selectively ignored, , it really creates a chance of survival for cross-country! ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Dark Thousand Books!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?That was the opportunity Akai and Shiranui Genma created for cross-country at the same time. ?Originally, Kurumi Kushimaru thought that Akai, Shiranui Genma and others were nothing more than small Konoha chunin. As long as they were severely injured, there was no need to pay attention to their lives and deaths. Who would have thought that just when Kuritari Kushimaru was about to launch the killer weapon of the long sword ninja ghost spider, Akai''s Konoha whirlwind came straight at him, which was only to receive a cold snort from Kuritari Kushimaru! The next second, in order to avoid Akai''s Konoha whirlwind, Kurihara Kushimaru moved his steps slightly, and then landed a fierce palm on Akai''s chest and abdomen. Undoubtedly, there is no way for Akai to have a head-on collision with Kurihara Kushimaru, especially when using the Konoha Whirlwind, there is no possibility for Akai to dodge. Immediately, when Kurirakusumaru slapped Akai''s chest with his palm, Akai spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground miserably. The trauma Akai suffered directly threatened his life. As for Shiranui Genma. ??Finding that Akai was seriously injured and lying on the ground, the Senbon in his hand still flew in the direction of Kurikaru Kushimaru without any hesitation! Unfortunately, just like Akai, Shiranui Genma also has no possibility of confronting Kuriraki Kushimaru. Therefore, when several Senbons flew towards them, Kurikaru Kushimaru used the Nagato Ninja Technique and Ghost Spider Protection to deploy the Nagato Ninja Technique and Ghost Spider Protection, and instantly shot down the Senbons that flew towards Shiranui Genma to the ground. . Immediately afterwards, the few thousand coins that rebounded penetrated deeply into Shiranui Genma''s body! ?At this point, Akai and Shiranui Genma, in order to rescue Cross Country, were once again defeated at the hands of Kushimaru Kuriraki, and were seriously injured to the point of death! But Akai, is Shiranui Genma''s offensive really in vain? ?That¡¯s not quite the case! Then, at the moment when Akai and Shiranui Genma were both defeated again, Kurihara Kushimaru felt a certain crisis, and the long sword ninja technique Ghost Spider''s trump card was suddenly used. Immediately, there were only a few "click" and "click" sounds, and under the tightening spider web, the figure reflected in Kurikaru Kushimaru''s eyes suddenly broke into several pieces! ¡°Off-road!¡± Seeing that Cross Country''s body was broken into several pieces, they subconsciously thought that Cross Country must die. Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu''s eyes were slightly red. While exclaiming in surprise, they were ready to risk their lives. Revenge for off-roading. However, before Kai and Shiranui Genma could wait, Ebisu dragged his seriously injured body to seek revenge. The next scene came into the eyes of the three of them. Not only did Kai, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu The person''s eyes were filled with joy again, and even Kurumi Kushimaru''s eyes showed a hint of panic! ?What is that scene? ?That scene was like a body that was broken into pieces after going off-road and fell to the ground, turning into pieces of wood! ¡°Nani?¡± ¡°Substitution?¡± That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Substitution Technique! ? ?Akai, Shiranui Genma fought an offensive that resulted in frequent deaths and serious injuries, but it did not turn out to be in vain, but gave Cross Country sufficient time to prepare for the use of the Substitute Technique! So, what Kurikaru Kushimaru''s Long Sword Ninja Technique, Ghost Spider, really killed was not the cross-country, but the wooden stakes used by the cross-country''s Substitute Technique! ?However, what really made Kuritara Kushimaru panic was not the substitute technique used before cross-country, but the fact that the figure disappeared after using the substitute technique cross-country! Immediately afterwards, panic filled Kurisu Kushimaru''s mind. The less he could catch the cross-country figure, the more fear in Kuri Kushimaru''s heart amplified! And the panic in Kushimaru Kuri''s heart has already made the masters of these long knives and needles prepare to turn around and flee! Sudden! The gorgeous wind blade suddenly appeared! Off-road figure suddenly appeared behind Kushimaru Kurisharu, and with an air blade, Half Moon Slash, he cut off Kuroshitsumaru''s arm holding a long knife and needle! "Kuri-Kushimaru, I''m not just going to break your arm!" ¡°I want to kill you and cut off the arms of the seven mist ninjas!¡± ¡°Give me your life!¡± Chapter 161： Decline Blood splattered everywhere! ?Under the incredulous gaze of Kuri Kasumumaru, his arm holding a long knife and needle was struck by the air blade, Half Moon Slash, and was neatly broken there! On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! ??Under the opportunity created by Akai and Shiranui Genma, they first used the most basic substitute technique to avoid Kushimaru''s killing move. Then, the use of wind teleportation, which was comparable to the Fourth Hokage, evaded Kushimaru''s perception, followed by the use of the air blade Half Moon Slash, which could be said to be completely mastered when cutting off one of Kushimaru''s arms. The situation is over! ??Furthermore, don¡¯t look at it at this time, Kurumi Kushimaru only has one broken arm. But the arm holding the long knife and sewing needle occupies a very important position in the cross-country battle with Kurikaru Kushimaru! Having lost his right arm and even his long knife and stitches, how much of Kurikaru Kushimaru''s remaining combat power can he have at his peak? What''s more, Kuriragushimaru not only lost an arm in the hands of the cross-country, but also suffered heavy injuries from Ding Zao in the previous confrontation with Konoha! So, at the moment when Kurihara Kushimaru lost an arm and his long knife and stitches, Cross Country was already 100% sure that he could kill Kurisaru Kushimaru! ??With the death of Kurisu Kushimaru, one member of the seven famous Kiri ninjas will be reduced. ??The outstanding record of killing Kuritsuri Kushimaru off-road, isn''t it equivalent to cutting off an arm of the seven Kiri ninjas? Then, taking advantage of Kurumi Kushimaru''s signs of decline, a faint smile appeared on Zi Yue''s face. Then, just like what he had thought before going off-road, he not only wanted to cut off Kurisharu Kushimaru''s arm here, but he also wanted to cut off the arms of the seven Kirigin ninjas and take the opportunity to kill Kurisharu Kushimaru! As for Li Xia Chuan Wan. How can he be a cross-country rival when he is already showing signs of decline? Moreover, when Kushiyoshi and Kurihara Kushimaru were about to behead Kurigaraki Kushimaru, who was showing signs of decline, in the other two battlefields where Konoha and Kiri Ninja clashed, the Kiri Ninja side was as if they were fighting against Kushiyoshi. Just like Kurimaru Kushimaru, he also showed signs of defeat, and was about to face a complete defeat! Outside the Land of Fire. There was the battlefield where the Fourth Hokage and the Mist Ninja clashed. ?Under the leadership of the Fourth Hokage, the ninjas on Konoha''s side were extremely morale-worthy. It only took a few minutes to defeat the ninjas on the Mist Ninja side. Especially when the Fourth Hokage personally went into battle, with the cooperation of many Konoha ninjas, using the killing move of flying thunder **** technique and Rasengan, the figure of the Fourth Hokage was seen constantly flashing in the eyes of the Mist Ninjas. Beside him, the lives of the Mist Ninja were being harvested unscrupulously, and then he completely defeated the Mist Ninja who showed signs of decline. At this point, the battle between Konoha and the Mist Ninja on the outskirts of the Country of Fire has come to an end. ?The Mist Ninja could not withstand the ferocious power of the Fourth Hokage, so he could only gather his defeated troops and gradually return to the Kingdom of Water. Next, as long as the confrontation between Konoha and the Mist Ninja ends within the Land of Fire, then the confrontation between Konoha and the Mist Ninja during the Third War will be an overall victory for Konoha. But when he won, the Fourth Hokage did not show any joy. Especially when ninjas came to report information. When the Fourth Hokage learned about the internal strategy of the Land of Fire and was about to complete it, he slowly put away the information in his hands. However, the Fourth Hokage''s eyes slowly looked into the distance. I thought silently in my heart: "It is indeed the right choice to form the Blade Squad. Without the Blade Squad, I''m afraid our operations would not be so smooth!" ¡°But Kakashi, before forming the Blade Team, the mission I gave you must be completed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget my entrustment, especially don¡¯t forget it¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the importance of that task!¡± thought secretly, the Fourth Hokage sighed deeply, gathered up Konoha''s troops and prepared to return to the camp. At the same time, the Fourth Hokage had just received information from within the Land of Fire. When he learned that the third line of defense of the Mist Ninja was broken, the Konoha ninjas led by Shikaku actually captured the third line of the Mist Ninja. It didn''t take long for the defense line to launch a ferocious offensive at the Kiri Ninja''s base camp, and the first person to rush into the Kiri Ninja''s base camp was none other than Choza, who had previously defeated Kurihara Kushimaru! ¡°Doubling technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?The moment he stepped into the Mist Ninja''s base camp, Dingzuo suddenly used the doubling technique, and two giant-like arms slammed into the Mist Ninja''s base camp. It was simply like the Fourth Hokage leading Konoha''s ninjas to a perfect victory on the front line. At this time, Ding Zao, who was using the secret technique of the Akimichi clan, also used two giant-like arms to severely break through the protection of the Mist Ninja base camp, allowing Konoha''s ninjas to quickly take advantage and quickly complete the task. Strategies for the Mist Ninja Base Camp. However, the Fourth Hokage hid something that he was very concerned about, and Ding Zao also hid something in his heart. Therefore, when Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu chased Kurigaraki Kushimaru, and Cross Country went to rescue Akai and the other three, Ding Zao found that Konoha had a complete advantage and could capture Kiri immediately. Shinobu established the base camp within the Land of Fire. He sighed deeply, returned to Shikaku and said: ¡°Shikaku, do you know where we are going off-road?¡± "Oh, I see." Listening to Ding Zao''s question, Shikaku couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "I really didn''t expect that Akai and the others would be so impulsive, and they went to chase Kuri Karetsu Kushimaru, who was seriously injured and escaped. The seven dignified Kiri ninjas Members, can Akai and the others just deal with it? I think Cross Country thought of this, so he went to rescue Akai and the others." ¡°After all, the relationship between Cross Country and Akai is good, and he was once a member of Adai¡¯s team, so it would be right for him to pursue them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you and I didn¡¯t think of it!¡± ¡°The base camp of the Mist Ninja is completely an empty shell. No wonder there was a riot in the Mist Ninja¡¯s camp just after we occupied the third line of defense of the Mist Ninja!¡± "turn out to be." ¡°It turns out that the Mist Ninja was ready to give up long ago!¡± ?Seeing Lu Jiu sighing deeply after finishing speaking, Ding Zuo couldn''t help but frowned and asked worriedly: "Then going cross-country to rescue Akai and the others, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?" ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± Looking at the direction where Matt Dai left earlier, Lu Jiu first answered firmly, and then said with some doubt: "It''s just that the seven Mist Ninjas were not seen in the Mist Ninja camp. No one was there. I don¡¯t know what they did, so I just sent Adai to lead people to welcome them back.¡± "Furthermore, I just got a reply from Minato, saying that Kakashi disappeared into the camp and seems to have gone on some special mission." ¡°Oh, off-roading, Kakashi, these elites of the Blade Team are really more troublesome than the last!¡± ¡°Dingzuo, what we can do now is probably watch their performance silently!¡± After saying that, Shikaku and Dingzao sighed a few more times, and then began to focus on the battle in front of them. But what is obvious is that in the three battlefields known to Konoha, the Mist Ninjas are all showing signs of decline, and the Mist Ninjas'' failure is basically unavoidable. ?Sure enough, the subsequent battle only lasted a short time, and not only the base camp of the Mist Ninja fell! In another known battlefield, Off-Road also defeated Kurisuke Kushimaru, who was showing signs of decline, and stepped heavily on Kuritsume Kushimaru''s face! Just like the cross-country plan, when Kurira Kushimaru lost his arm and his long knife and stitches, there was no possibility for him to recover from his disadvantage. So, on the one hand, we pay attention to the situation of Akai and the other three people, so as to prevent Kuritari Kushimaru from sneaking up on Akai and the other three people. On the other hand, off-roading is using the secret "acceleration" technique passed down by the Fourth Hokage, which wears away Kurikaru Kushimaru''s strength bit by bit. When Kurirahara Kushimaru is ready to pick up the broken arm, there is also recovery At the moment when the long knife and stitches were being stitched, Cross Country seized the opportunity, and with a Konoha whirlwind, Kurikaru Kushimaru was kicked hard to the ground. However, when Yukoku stepped **** Kurisha Kushimaru''s face with his foot and was about to use the kunai in his hand to harvest Kurisha Kushimaru''s life, Kurisha Kushimaru''s weird laughter came again. , but it was Cross-country who won the victory, slowly frowning! ¡°Little brat of Konoha, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie!¡± ¡°This feeling of entering heaven and then falling into **** is so wonderful!¡± ¡°Jiejiejiejie! Hahahaha!¡± Chapter 162： Fall into hell ¡°Off-road, all the mist ninjas are cunning and cunning!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to him, kill him quickly!¡± After subduing Kurisha Kushimaru, Uzuki was holding a kunai and was about to take away Kurisha Kushimaru''s life. Who would have thought that the few words that suddenly popped out of Kurisha Kushimaru''s mouth made Uzuki frown. There was silence. At the moment of silence in the cross-country, Shiranui Genma still understood the situation of the Kiri ninja better. So, looking at the silence of the cross country, Shiranui Genma immediately reminded the cross country, hoping that the cross country could quickly kill Kuri Kasumu and not talk nonsense with the Kuri Kasumaru in front of him. ??However, after fighting against the Mist Ninja so many times, how could Cross Country not understand the Mist Ninja¡¯s character? Just like what Shiranui Genma said, all the Kirin ninjas are cunning and cunning. Let¡¯s just talk about the several Mist Ninja Jonin who competed at the beginning of the cross-country. Basically, each of them has practiced the skill of pretending to be dead to the level of "Grandmaster". In order to survive and to make a comeback in the future, it can be said that they have laid out painstaking strategies! ??And Kurisu Kushimaru, one of the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, is the best among the Mist Ninjas. Since ordinary ninjas are so skillful in using many methods such as pretending to be dead and feinting to surrender, it is natural that Yue Yue knows that if he and Kurigari Kushimaru continue to dawdle, he will basically step into Kurisaru Kushimaru''s plan. At this time, you must not watch Kurumi Kushimaru die from serious injuries. Even if you want to make a comeback, it will be difficult. But guys like Kurumi Kushimaru, if you give them a chance, they can often leave behind troubles. So when Shiranui Genma warned him, a ray of light flashed in Xue Yue''s hesitant eyes, and he was ready to drop the kunai in his hand the next second. However, just when the sharp kunai was about to land on Kurikaru Kushimaru''s throat along the palm of Kikuchi''s hand, what Kikuchi never expected was that Kurimaru Kushimaru was about to reveal something that would make Kikuchi unlucky. The secret mission that you don¡¯t pay attention to is coming! ¡°Wait, Konoha brat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what is the ultimate plan laid out by our Lord Mizukage?¡± ¡°The ultimate plan?¡± As soon as Kurisha Kushimaru finished speaking, Yugosuk''s right hand that was holding the kunai trembled slightly, and then it failed to land on Kurisha Kushimaru''s throat. While holding the kunai tightly, thinking about the final plan in Kurisu Kushimaru''s mouth, Cross Country took a deep breath and thought to himself: "Mizukage? Humph, he is actually the one hidden behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja Village. It¡¯s just Mr. Ban!¡± "As early as the "Blood Mist" period when the Fourth Hokage lost his position, Madara has been controlling the world-famous Fourth Mizukage and has been paying attention to the intelligence of the ninja world. Now, under the control of Madara , the Fourth Mizukage Shikura is planning to reform the "Blood Mist", isn''t that reform carried out under pressure from within the Mist Ninja Village? " ¡°This time about the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja, others don¡¯t know what Madara is thinking. As a time traveler, how can I know?¡± "One is to release Rin, who is the Three-tailed Isozo Jinchuuriki, inside Konoha Village, to use the Three-tailed Isozo to weaken the power of Konoha Village. The other purpose, Madara is probably to "blacken" Uchiha Obito Are you planning on the road?" ¡°As for what you members of the Seven Mist Ninjas know, it¡¯s nothing compared to me!¡± ¡°After all, apart from Zabuza Momochi in the future, and Kisame Kisaki, I¡¯m afraid only one of the smarter Watermelon Mountain Fugu Oni ??can understand Madara¡¯s secrets hidden behind the Kiri Ninja Village!¡± "but." He thought to himself secretly, and looked at the Kurisu Kushiumaru at his feet. The man whose life was in his own hands, he snorted coldly. ¡°But where Lin is, I¡¯m afraid only the seven members of the Mist Ninja sent by Master Madara know this information!¡± ¡°In that case, Kurumi Kushigan is of some value!¡± ¡°If I can get Lin¡¯s location from him, I¡¯ll really make a profit!¡± With a cold snort, his frowning eyebrows relaxed, Yuexiu stared at Kuri-Kushimaru in front of him with disdain, and said coldly: "Kuri-Kushimaru, I didn''t expect you, who is known as "ruthless", to be so... Fear of death!" "good!" "As long as you tell the truth about Mizukage''s plan, as an ANBU, I can make the decision to let you go!" "But if you tell a lie, don''t blame me for turning against you!" ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± ??The sound of off-roading echoed in Li Xingchuan''s ears, and Li Xingchuan was secretly proud that his plan had succeeded. Who would have thought that just when the corner of Kuri-Kushimaru''s mouth raised a smile of success, the kunai in Yugo''s hand fell rapidly and directly broke the tendons and hamstrings of Kuri-Kushimaru! For a moment, Kurumi Kushimaru was stunned. Because he didn''t expect that he would be so careful and cruel when going off-road! In the information circulated in the ninja world, apart from the fact that the Kiri ninja are famous for their cruelty, Konoha''s gentleness is the most famous! ?Especially after the Fourth Hokage succeeded the Third Hokage, there was basically no abuse of prisoners on the Konoha side. ?At this time, Yunxu was in control of the situation, but out of caution, he cut off Kurisha Kushimaru''s hand tendons and hamstrings. How could Kurisha Kushimaru not be surprised? But there is nothing we can do about being surprised! ?Looking at the cold gaze of Yuki, Kurumi Kushimaru knew that he had met a ruthless person! ?Just from the cold eyes of the cross country, Kurimaru Kushimaru knew that the cross country was just like the Kirito ninjas, they were all people who could do whatever it took to achieve their goals. Therefore, under the silent gaze of the cross country, Kurumi Kushimaru really didn''t dare to use lies to fight for opportunities for himself, and then while holding back the pain in his body, he gritted his teeth and said: "Hey! Now Konoha''s brat It¡¯s really amazing, you actually have a bit of our Mist Ninja style, you really should join our Mist Ninja Village!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Kid, as long as you can spare my life, let alone Mizukage-sama¡¯s ultimate plan, I can even give you stitches!¡± ¡°Hiss! Don¡¯t step on it, don¡¯t step on it, I¡¯m telling you now!¡± ?Seeing Kurisha Kushimaru starting to talk nonsense, Yue Yue trampled on Kurisha Kushimaru''s wound with his foot, causing Kurisha Kushimaru to take a breath of air. But under the harsh torture in cross country, Kurumi Kushimaru finally stopped talking nonsense. Then, during the cross-country trip, when Akai and the others focused their attention on Kurisu Kushimaru, Kurisu Kushimaru said slowly: "You kid from Konoha, even if you can defeat us Kiri Ninja completely, Troops, there is no way to truly fight against us Mizukage-sama! Because according to Mizukage-sama¡¯s ultimate plan, when your Konoha troops completely defeat our Mist-nin¡¯s troops, our Mizukage-sama¡¯s plan has actually been completed! Done quietly!" "As ninjas of Konoha, you should know the fourth Hokage''s chess piece, the little girl named Lin, right?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Rin planning to seize the three-tailed Isozu from our Mist Ninja Village? Doesn¡¯t your Fourth Hokage think his plan is very clever?¡± ¡°He is an idiot!¡± "Master Mizukage ordered us to participate in the war. The ultimate goal is to allow the little girl Lin to return to your Konoha village smoothly and liberate the three-tailed Isophobia in her body! Think about it, the three-tailed Isophobia is in your Konoha The village is rampant, what a wonderful scene it is!¡± ¡°Also, Konoha brat, don¡¯t think that if you go back and report this matter now, Nara Shikaku, who is known as the brain of Konoha, can lay out a plan to rescue the little girl Lin!¡± "because." "When you Konoha ninjas focused your attention on a few of us, we used the secret clone technique taught by Master Mizukage early to **** the little girl named Lin into Konoha Village!" ¡°You have lost a long time ago!¡± ¡°Jiejiejiejie! Hahahaha!¡± After saying that, Kurumi Kushimaru''s arrogant and cruel laughter echoed in the dense forest again. ??And when Kuriraki Kushimaru finished speaking, not only the cross-country, but also Akai, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu next to him felt like they had fallen into hell! ?Especially for off-roading, listening to the plan told by Kurumi Kushimaru made my whole body tremble uncontrollably. At this moment, Cross Country suddenly regretted why he didn''t have a good talk with Shikaku. All the seven members of the Mist Ninja master a special clone technique, which can create clones that are like the original body to carry out secret missions. Why didn''t he investigate carefully to see if Lin was really hiding in the Mist Ninja headquarters? But at this time, regret is obviously useless! Therefore, in order to weaken the power of the Kiri ninja, especially the power to **** Lin, Cross Country once again grasped the kunai in his hand tightly, and prepared to break his promise and harvest the life of Kurirasu Kushimaru, and first deal with Kurisha Kushimaru for Let¡¯s talk about escorting Lin¡¯s clone. ?However, what even Cross Country never expected was that just when he was about to take away Kurumi Kushimaru''s life, a sudden change occurred! The kunai was almost on the cross-country road, and it was only half a point away from piercing the throat of Kururi-Kushimaru. The moment it took away Kururi-Kushimaru''s life, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind the cross-country! ¡°Damn guy!¡± "Why are you here so late? Didn''t you see that my hand tendons and hamstrings were severed?" ¡°Kill those Konoha brats for me quickly!¡± Chapter 163： Seven Mist Ninjas! ¡°Kuri-Kushimaru, you talk a lot!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Seeing that Kuritsugu Kushimaru was about to die in the hands of off-road, who could have imagined that a sudden change would occur! Those are the reinforcements from the Mist Ninja! He is even more the savior of Kurumi Kushimaru! Previously, Kurumi Kushimaru pointed out that Rin, as the three-tailed jinch¨±riki, spent a lot of effort to rescue Rin when she was not at the Mist Ninja headquarters, so that Kakashi did not need to regret his life, and Uchiha Obito did not need to Going cross-country on the road to "blackening", it was really a state of mind wandering, and all the things on my mind were about Lin. Undoubtedly, I did not expect that the Kiri Ninja could secretly **** Lin. In Shikaku, Ding Zao and others moved Lin with low eyelids. This was really beyond the expectations of the cross-country. After all, if Lin is not at the Mist Ninja Base Camp, all the means of cross-country preparations to rescue Lin will be in vain! So, with his mind wandering, Cross Country''s only idea was to eradicate Kurihara Kushimaru, and first get rid of the clones of the Seven Mist Ninja who were escorting Lin. But it happened that his mind wandered during the cross-country trip, which prevented him from concentrating on using his wind sense to sense the surrounding situation, and he got involved in Kurikaru Kushimaru''s plan. Immediately afterwards, when a dark shadow appeared behind Yuji, Yuji''s attention was all on Kurumi Kushimaru. Naturally, there was no way to know that anyone came to help Kurumi Kushimaru. Therefore, he just kicked the cross country''s back hard with his foot, and the black shadow appeared, successfully relieving Kurikaru Kushimaru''s life crisis! Then, perhaps because he knew that the cross-country could drive Kurihara Kushimaru to the point of death and that he was an opponent that would not be easy to deal with, when the black shadow successfully rescued Kururigaraki Kushimaru, he just held his hand tendons and hamstrings completely severed. Kuri-Kushimaru went to a rock not far away and threw Kuri-Kushimaru''s body heavily onto the rock! ¡°Hiss! Don¡¯t you know how to be gentle? Didn¡¯t you see that I was injured?¡± ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you want your arm anymore? If you do, just be polite!¡± ¡°Jie Jie Jie! Okay, then take my arm back! Remember to have stitches!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome!¡± One second ago, the dark shadow appeared and had just resolved the crisis of Kuritari Kushimaru. The next second, the cruel light flashing in the dark shadow''s eyes quickly glanced at the cross country, Akai and others, and then prepared to take back the broken arm of Kuritsugu Kushimaru, as well as what was left there. Long knife and needle. As for Akai, there are three people, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu. ??The moment I saw that dark shadow appear, I completely lost the possibility of thinking! Because, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu felt very shocked after understanding the Kiri Ninja''s plan. After all, Lin was someone Akai and the other three knew. They really didn¡¯t expect that Lin disappeared into the Leaf Village and was actually going to carry out a secret mission ordered by the Fourth Hokage! ??And the secret mission was actually to sneak into the Mist Ninja Village and become the Jinch¨±riki of the Three-Tailed Isozu! ??Now, the Fourth Hokage''s plan has been completely ruined, and Lin has fallen into the hands of the Mist Ninja. What do Akai and the other three think? On the one hand, Akai and the other three felt that it was really cruel for the Fourth Hokage to sacrifice his disciple Lin to go to the Mist Ninja Village. On the other hand, for the benefit of Konoha Village, Akai and others tried their best to defend the Fourth Hokage. The final result was that Akai and the other three were hesitant, not knowing whether their thoughts were biased towards the Fourth Hokage. It''s better to be on behalf of Hokage, or to favor Yu Lin. Even when they were preparing to take out Kurumi Kushimaru off-road, Akai and the other three were struggling with their thoughts. And when that black shadow appeared, he saved Kurisu Kushimaru, and was about to take back Kuri Hare Kushimaru''s arm. When he was sewing stitches with a long knife, Akai and the other three people were still there, with that blur of appearance. The black shadows who saved Kurihara Kushimaru were all silently sighing that Kurisaru Kushimaru''s plan was indeed good. He used small tasks that were almost completed to deceive the ninjas of Konoha. . However, when the black shadow appeared in front of Kuri-Kushimaru''s arm, and it was about to take back Kuri-Kushimaru''s arm, and there was still a long knife to sew stitches, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! It was at that moment that the off-road figure appeared in front of the black shadow! ¡°Want to take back Kurumi Kushimaru¡¯s arm? Want to take back the long knife and stitches?¡± "snort!" ¡°Have you asked me?¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Use the Wind Instantaneously! Obviously, when Akai and the other three were still unable to return to paying attention to the war in front of them, Cross Country, who had known the Mist Ninja''s strategy for a long time, regained his composure in an instant. Perhaps, Lin''s transfer plan was something that Cross Country had never thought of. Possibly, the seven mist ninjas used Madara''s secret clone technique to **** Lin to Konoha Village, which also made the cross-country mind wander for a while. ?However, when faced with Kuritari Kushimaru and the sudden black shadow, he encountered a sneak attack in the cross-country, and he suddenly regained his composure. He knew that the top priority was to deal with Kurumi Kushimaru and the black shadow in front of him. Therefore, while the black shadow completely ignored Akai and the other three, the cross-country figure suddenly appeared, using the spiritual energy to "qualitatively" change in half a step, and the attack end became even weirder. The shadow suture technique was to control He rushed towards the shadow of the black shadow, and immediately controlled the shadow of the black shadow, and hit it **** the chest of the black shadow! ¡°Poof!¡± ??Kurihara Kushimaru was about to vomit blood under the sneak attack of the Shadow Suture Technique, not to mention the black figure who was full of contempt and came to take back Kurisha Kushimaru''s arm and sew with a long knife and needle? ??Dark red blood spurted out from the mouth. Under the off-road shadow suture technique, the black shadow suffered trauma, and the running figure suddenly stopped there. ??But just when Crossroads secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that Kurumi Kushimaru''s arm, the long knife and the stitches were finally saved. Sudden! ??The long knife in the hands of the black shadow suddenly changed its shape with a "buzz" sound! "That is." ¡°Is that a double-knife flounder?¡± There is no need to use the sense of wind, just use the naked eye to see the changes in the two swords in the hands of the black shadow. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And when the black shadow suddenly liberated the twin swords, the expression in Cross Country''s eyes couldn''t help but change. After all, the black shadow was a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, and it was simply beyond Cross Country''s imagination. ah! However, just as Cross Country was distracted during the battle, the black shadow unleashed the power of the two-sword Kushiro, and suddenly knocked away Kuri-Kushimaru''s arm, and the long knife and needle fell on Kuri-Kushi. In front of Maru! Moreover, almost at the moment when the black shadow used the power of liberation to take back Kurihara Kushimaru''s arm and the long knife to sew the needle, the eyes of the black shadow suddenly locked on the cross-country figure. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and with just one sentence, his cross-country mood fell to the bottom! ¡°Kid, do you think that I¡¯m the only one who came to help Kurumi Kushimaru because he was so confident in his escape?¡± ¡°How naive!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as the black shadow finished speaking, Yuexiu saw the black shadow in front of him, and returned to Kuritari Kushimaru''s side with a teleportation technique. First, let¡¯s reattach the broken arm of Kurumi Kushimaru! Immediately afterwards, under Yuguo''s slightly contracted pupils, Kurihara Kushimaru, who had reattached his arm, struggled to touch the handle of the long knife and sewing needle with his palm, and then "swish", "swish" and " With a few "swish" sounds, Kushimaru Kushimaru actually used the steel wire wrapped around the long knife to sew back the tendons and hamstrings that had been severed during the cross-country trip! ?When Kurikatsumaru reconnected his hand tendons and hamstrings, and the broken arm was completely reattached, there were several more "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounds! In an instant, a thick layer of fog filled the air in the direction of Kuritsumaru and the black shadow! Moreover, when the thick mist gradually dispersed, revealing the seven figures hidden in it, Xue Qi felt a "buzz" in his head, and immediately while staring at the seven figures, he said with a little difficulty: "You are" ¡°Seven Mist Ninjas?!¡± Chapter 164： critical moment "Huh?" ¡°Even the little guys from other villages know our name. It seems we are really famous!¡± "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, not only the controller of the two-sword squid used the power of liberating the two-sword squid to take back the broken arm of Kuritsuru Kushimaru, but also the long knife and needle, allowing the severely injured and dying Kururisuke Kushimaru to regain his strength. Restored fighting strength. At the same moment, almost when Kuritari Kushimaru had just regained his fighting strength, all the seven members of the Mist Ninja appeared in the cross-country, including Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. In front of him, not only did Cross Country show a slightly bitter expression, but also Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu all showed a look of despair! ?Those are the seven Mist Ninjas! They are the famous and powerful members of the Seven Mist Ninjas! Previously, Cross Country had fought alone with Kurimaru Kushimaru and the user of the double-sword Kushiro, but it was a bit difficult to protect Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Now, all the seven members of the Mist Ninja have appeared. Although the strength of the cross-country has made a further leap, facing seven enemies who are like Kurihara Kushimaru and the users of the double-sword Kushiro, even the cross-country is not even 10%. They are sure to escape from the pursuit of the seven mist ninjas, not to mention their strength and vision are not as good as those of Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu who are off-road? Moreover, when it was very difficult for Off-Road to tell the names of the seven figures in front of him, the seven Mist Ninjas appeared, and the confident users of the double-knife flounder looked at Off-Road with a chuckle. He is proud of the name of the Seven Mist Ninjas, and on the other hand, he is reminding his companions of the Seven Mist Ninjas to pay attention to this Konoha ANBU who can call their names! ??Beware of this little Konoha ANBU who may be young but has amazing strength! On the contrary, it was the leader of the seven mist ninjas. Hearing the words of the user of the double-sword ninja, his cold eyes immediately fell on the off-road person. Especially when he saw the familiar attire of Cross Country and felt the aura that disgusted him, the leader of the seven Mist Ninjas had a cold smile on his face and said with a smile: " It turns out to be you, I remember you! The shadow of the Blade Team, right? At first, you, the brat, made my clone suffer, and I never thought of finding you!" ¡°I¡¯m so lucky today!¡± ¡°Not only can I complete all the tasks assigned by Mizukage-sama, but I can also follow Mizukage-sama¡¯s instructions and get rid of you, the troublesome brat!¡± ¡°God is really loving me!¡± "What? Madara, who is hiding behind the Mist Ninja Village, has started to pay attention to me silently?" ?Who is the leader of the seven mist ninjas? ??Isn¡¯t it the same Loquat Juzo who has competed with cross-country? ?However, from the words that came from the mouth of Loquat Juuzang, Cross Country first confirmed one thing, that is, the Loquat Juuzang he killed in the previous confrontation was indeed just a clone of Loquat Juuzang. As for another thing that Cross Country knows, that makes Cross Country feel even more chilling when facing the seven mist ninjas! Who is Mr. Ban? Who hasn¡¯t heard of Madara Uchiha? Off-road has always been operating as an ANBU of Konoha, using the code name "Shadow" when performing tasks, in order to avoid becoming famous and gain the attention of other ninja villages, or the boss behind Madara! Who would have thought that cross-country is already low-key enough, but many of his actions are still in Banye''s sight. So, when Loquat Juuzang''s indifferent voice came slowly, the difficult look in Xuan Yu''s eyes disappeared and turned into a look of determination! ¡°These guys in the Seven Mist Ninjas are not only powerful, but also proficient in assassination!¡± "Now that I have been targeted by Master Madara, even if I did not come to rescue Kai, Genma, and Ebisu, I think that under Master Madara''s plan, the seven members of the Mist Ninja are still Go to Konoha Village to kill this "disaster"! After all, Tsunade Hime''s brother Naoki, one of the three ninjas, was assassinated by the Kiri Ninja and died tragically in Konoha Village!" "So, facing the Seven Mist Ninjas at this time, in addition to finding a way to escape with Akai, Genma, and Ebisu, I must find a way to kill one or even several of the Seven Mist Ninjas. Members, reduce the possibility of being targeted by Madara and assassinated by members of the Seven Mist Ninjas!" "but." ?Humbling silently, Cross Country stared at the seven figures standing proudly in front of him, and couldn''t help but raise another wry smile on his face. ¡°However, it is so difficult to kill even one of them when surrounded by seven Mist Ninjas.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, let alone killing many of their members?¡± At this point, the idea of ??going off-road is really not wrong at all. After all, what is facing the cross-country is not a single member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, but a gathering of the Seven Mist Ninjas! Let¡¯s not talk about the user of the beheading sword, Juuzou Juzo, the user of the sword, Suikoyama Fuguuki, and the user of the long sword, Kushimaru Kushimaru. For example, the users of the double-knife flounder, the user of the blunt knife, the user of the explosive knife, and the user of the thunder knife are not so easy to deal with! The users of the double-knife flounder are not named in the original plot. Therefore, relying on the experience of the previous round of confrontation, Cross Country can only conclude that the user of the double-knife flounder is almost the same in strength as the other two double-knife flounder users in the original plot. Who are the other two double-knife flounder users? One is the bodyguard of Terumi Mizukage in the original plot, named Chojuro! The other one is Ghost Lantern Full Moon who has fought against Cross Country, but in the original plot he was at his peak! ??Possessing the same strength as the Mizukage Guard Chojuro and the Oniden Mangetsu at his peak, the user of the double-swordsman cannot be underestimated! ??As for the users of the blunt knife, the user of the explosive knife, and the user of the thunder fang, the strength shown in the original plot is something that cannot be ignored! ??The user of the blunt knife pocket cutter, the wild bait man, the terrifying existence known as the strongest mist ninja among the seven generations! ?Just such a name makes off-road vehicles look dignified! As for the user of the Blast Sword Splash, Muashi Jinpachi, he is known as the "Heartless Team 2" together with Kushimaru Kushiumaru. They are the best among the seven Kiri ninjas. During the battle, he and Kushiumaru Kushikatsu were the best. Like a pill, it highlights the ruthless character. It is a cruel existence that can kill even its own companions at will on the battlefield! ??There is also the user of Thunder Fang, the black **** Thunder Fang who appeared in the original plot. In the original plot, Black Hoe Raiga likes to hold funerals for people, and his attainments in thunder ninjutsu can match Kakashi at his peak. Is that possible that he is an easy guy to deal with? Therefore, when his eyes were narrowed on the seven figures in front of him, Cross Country was racking his brains. He first thought about the escape plan, and then analyzed the possibility of smoothly escaping and then killing one or two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas. How much **** is there. But what made Cross Country never expect was that Loquat Juuzang, Xiguashan Fugugui, Li Xingchuanwan, and even the user of the double-knife Flounder and Flounder all had a high level of knowledge about Cross Country after fighting against them. evaluate. If this evaluation is placed in the ninja world, it will create a reputation for off-roading. ??But in the case of a battle, this evaluation made Loquat Juzo, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, Li Xingwan, and the double-knife user have the idea that they must solve the off-road first! Almost at the moment when he was silently thinking about his plan to escape and kill the seven members of the Mist Ninja in the cross-country, Juzo Juzo and the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Ghost looked at each other, and then the two figures followed Kurisu Kushimaru. , the user of the double-knife flounder disappeared at the same time, heading towards the cross-country direction to attack and kill, forcing the cross-country into a desperate situation in the first round of confrontation! ?Especially when four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas attack at the same time, and they fight off-road with Kushimaru Kushimaru and the user of the double-sword Kushiro one after another, it is really possible to lose their lives here. However, it was precisely at this critical moment, when Cross Country''s life was about to be handed over here, that bitter smile hidden on the face under the mask suddenly disappeared, and then turned into a faint smile. And a confident smile! ¡°What I need is the opportunity for you to come and attack me!¡± ¡°There are seven mist ninjas out there, do you think you are the only one who holds the trump card?¡± ¡°Now let me show you the killer move that I, Nara Cross Country, have hidden for a long time!¡± Chapter 165： first drop of blood ??What is Kurumi Kushimaru''s trump card? The answer is the seven mist ninjas who appeared in front of Kai and three others on the cross-country road! ?So what is the long-hidden trump card of off-roading? Answer Revealed soon! In an instant, the users of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Kurumi Kushimaru, and Double Knife Platinum, who had fought with Off-Road, attacked at the same time. That was because they knew the strength of Off-Road and deeply understood that Off-Road had the ability to counterattack. possibility! It seems that there are three members of the seven mist ninjas, namely Tongcaoyejiren, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Thunder Fang. Because they have never fought against off-roaders, they showed up without any intention of taking action. Obviously, Tongcaoyebaiten, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Leiya felt that the seven of them, the Mist Ninja, were actually used to deal with cross-country. Akai and the other three people were really using a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken. mean. However, in the Tongcao Yebai Man, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Leiya, all three people stared with disdain at the sudden attack of Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Li Xingchuan, and Shuang Shuang. When the user of Knife Flounder, the trump card that had been hidden for a long time in cross-country was suddenly revealed, which made the three people who had previously despised cross-country, Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Leiya, show some surprise! ?Even Tong Cao Ye Bai Ren, Wu Li Jin Ba, and Black Hoe Lei Ya all regretted it! ??I regret not following Loquat Juuzang and others to attack off-road! ?So, what is the hidden killer move in off-roading? That was when the users of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Fugu Oni, Kurisuke Kushimaru, and the double-sword Kushiro users came to the crossroads. They waved the four ninja swords that had been passed down by the Mist Ninja for a long time, and they were about to fall on the crossroads. Cross Country suddenly formed a seal with his hands, then slapped his right palm on the ground, and used the S-level secret technique of the Nara clan! The Shadow Realm is coming! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± One second ago, the users of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Li Xingchuan, and the double-sword Flounder, who had vowed to attack, almost foresaw the scene of Cross Country dying under the siege of the four of them. After all, those are four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas! With four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas present, even in Konoha Village there are only a few people who can withstand their power! ?Among them, the fourth generation Hokage, the cross-country mentor, must be able to stop the joint attack of four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas. As for the other one, if Juzo and others think about it, only the Third Hokage can stop the combined power of the four of them! Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Although the users of Loquat Juuzang, Xiguashan Fugugui, Li Xingchuanwan, and the double-knife user attach great importance to the strength of cross-country, in the hearts of Loquat Juuzang and the other four people, cross-country is nothing more than a young adventurer. He is just an ANBU of Konoha Village who is small but has extraordinary strength. And what if he is stronger? With four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas attacking together, is there any possibility of a miss? However, just when Loquat Juuzang and four other members of the Seven Mist Ninjas attacked fiercely, and decided that Off-road must die tragically here, Off-road''s palm hit the ground heavily, and with "buzz" and "buzz" "The sound of a dark shadow stretched out from the feet of off-roaders, and in an instant it was not only shrouded in the feet of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Li Xingwan, and the double-knife user. At that moment, the shadow extending from the off-road foot quickly extended to the feet of Tongcao Yebai Man, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Leiya in the distance! Follow up! The confinement ability is used! Off-road, while using the S-level secret technique of the Nara clan, he used the Shadow Realm to directly imprison all the seven members of the Mist Ninja! In this second, the situation faced by off-roaders has suddenly changed! A shocking reversal! It can be said that the situation of the cross-country battle suddenly changed when using Shadow Realm Arrival! But don¡¯t forget, the enemies in front of you off-road are the Seven Mist Ninjas! But among the fog ninjas, they are truly the best among the best! ?Especially Loquat Juzo, who has personally witnessed the arrival of the Shadow Realm in cross-country use! Therefore, when Cross Country used the Nara clan''s S-level secret technique Shadow Realm to descend and suddenly imprisoned all the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, including Loquat Juuzang, Loquat Juuzang''s sharp eyes fell on Cross Country. Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said to the seven members of the Mist Ninja next to him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Konoha Village ANBU named Shadow is a member of Konoha Village¡¯s Nara clan.¡± "Maybe the Nara clan''s secret technique he used covers a much wider area than we imagined, but the wider the area his shadow covers, the more people who need to be imprisoned, and the smaller the power of the secret technique is!" ¡°Also, while maintaining the secret technique, this Konoha ANBU brat cannot move!¡± ¡°Black Hoe Leiya, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Use your secret technique of lightning escape to get rid of this brat quickly. Don¡¯t forget that we have other tasks to perform. We don¡¯t have time to stay here for too long!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! It turns out that the thunder is loud and the raindrops are light! Then leave this kid to me and I will arrange a perfect funeral for him!¡± As soon as Loquat Juuzang finished speaking, a cruel look flashed across Black Hoe Lei Ya¡¯s eyes. ??Even when Black Hoe Lei Ya raised the corner of his mouth with an extremely ferocious smile, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, who had no ability to intervene at the side, all narrowed their pupils slightly. Obviously, they had just seen the possibility of a comeback in cross-country, and the possibility of a comeback was shattered under the guidance of Loquat Juuzang. In an instant, the joy that had just risen in the hearts of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu disappeared. It turned into despair. But just when Black Hoe Lei Ya got the guidance from Loquat Juuzang, he was about to hold the Thunder Fang tightly and use his signature Thunder Release Ninjutsu in the direction of the cross-country to attack the cross-country. His extremely powerful confinement ability The sudden appearance not only made Black Hoe Lei Ya freeze there for a moment, but also used the shadow world to imprison all the members of the Seven Mist Ninja Cross Country, but also secretly raised a cold smile! Because, if it were placed at the time when Cross Country and Loquat Juuzang fought, Loquat Juuzang''s guidance was not wrong at all. After all, at that time, the off-road Nara clan''s S-level secrets had not been perfected, and all the weaknesses of the Shadow Realm that Loquat Juzo pointed out were real! But don¡¯t forget, after the cross-country battle with Loquat Juuzang, he has improved a lot! The half-step "qualitative" transformation of spiritual energy is completed, and the change in the nature of wind attribute chakra is extremely complete, not to mention the second stage of breakthrough! ? Just talking about the arrival of the Nara clan¡¯s S-level secret technique in the shadow world, cross-country has perfected all its shortcomings! Therefore, when Loquat Juuzang confidently pointed out the weakness of Shadow World Advent, hoping that Black Hoe Lei Ya could directly solve the cross-country, all that was left in his mind besides sneering was to laugh at Loquat Juuzang''s arrogance. idea! ¡°Loquat Juuzang, what a pity!¡± ¡°If it were put in the past, my arrival in the shadow world would indeed have a lot of shortcomings!¡± ¡°But since I fought with you, all the weaknesses you pointed out in the Shadow Realm have disappeared!¡± "and" ¡°The Shadow Advent I am using now is more terrifying than the Shadow Advent you imagined!¡± ¡°Now, let me demonstrate it for you!¡± He secretly thought to himself, if someone could see the face hidden under the Anbu mask of the cross country, that person would definitely notice that the sneer raised at the corner of the cross country''s mouth suddenly became a little stronger! The next second, the sneer that almost raised at the corner of Yue Yue''s mouth suddenly became more intense. The pupils in the eyes of Loquat Juuzang, Black Hoe Lei Ya and other members of the Seven Mist Ninjas were all shrinking slightly. Under such circumstances, off-road''s lower body gradually "trapped" into the black shadow coming from the shadow world! Immediately afterwards, as the cross-country journey got deeper and deeper, Kurihara Kushimaru, who was imprisoned by the arrival of the shadow world, suddenly found a palm made of black shadow, slowly climbing to his neck. Above! Then, just listen to a "click" sound! The seven people in the fog and one of the "ruthless" two -person group, Li Yan Chuan Wan, under the action of the palm condensed by the black shadow, the neck and bone diameter broke there! Churi-grain skewers! He became the first person to die tragically in the cross-country VS Mist Ninja seven-person battle! More transformed into a cross-country VS fog ninja seven-person battle, the first drop of blood harvested by the cross-country! Chapter 166： The magical use of clones (Part 1) ¡°Nanani?¡± "Kuri-Kushimaru. Kuri-Kushimaru is dead?!" The palm formed by the black shadow climbed up. Unexpectedly by Loquat Juuzang and others, the head and neck of Kuritari Kushimaru suddenly became a ninety-degree right angle! Especially the crisp "click" sound, under the slightly contracted pupils of Loquat Juuzang and others, echoed in their ears, and the endless chill made Loquat Juuzang and others feel that the seven mist ninjas in front of them were Everyone, the death of Kurikaru Kushimaru is just like an unrealistic hallucination! ??If possible, Juuzang and others must have rubbed their eyes with their palms at the moment of Kuri-Kushimaru''s death to prove whether Kuri-Kushimaru''s death was an illusion. pity! ??Loquat Juuzang and others are still under the confinement of the cross-country Shadow Realm. How can they rub their eyes with their palms? ??So, when Kurisu Kushimaru died, Juuzou Loquat and the remaining seven members of the Kiri Ninja only had their pupils slightly contracted and were completely stunned in place. ??On the contrary, it was Juuzang Loquat, the guy who had witnessed the use of the Shadow Realm off-road with his own eyes! ??Finding that Cross Country could actually use the other Nara clan¡¯s secret techniques to kill Kurihara Kushimaru while using the Shadow Realm Arrival, he yelled at Black Hoe Raiga crazily: ¡°Black Hoe Thunder Fang, you idiot, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Do you want to see us all die in the hands of a brat ANBU like that idiot Kurumi Kushimaru?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it quickly!¡± ¡°Idiot, do you think I don¡¯t want to do it? But I can¡¯t do it at all!¡± At this moment, Loquat Juzo is obviously addicted to the past, and the Nara clan''s S-class secret technique, which is addicted to off-roading, still has many flaws. Otherwise, based on the death of Kuritsumaru in front of him, how could Juuzang Juuzang not think that cross-country had made up for the shortcomings of the arrival of the shadow world? How could you not imagine that Black Hoe Leiya doesn''t want to kill off-road, but has no way to kill off-road! ??However, when Black Hoe Leiya responded to Loquat Juuzang with a hysterical roar, Loquat Juuzang''s eyes once again fell on Cross Country, and he became even more shocked! Why? Because at that moment, Loquat Juuzang truly understood that even though he valued off-roading very much, he still underestimated it! ?How long has it been since the last time Loquat Juzo and Cross Country competed? ? It has only been a short time since the last confrontation. Cross-country can perfect an S-level secret technique. What kind of talent is that? In an instant, a flash of enlightenment flashed through Loquat Juuzang''s eyes. It was obvious that he truly understood why their Mizukage-sama issued an order to kill off-road. Moreover, the mysterious subordinate of their Lord Mizukage, Bai Zetsu, who appeared in front of Loquat Juuzang and others many times, had to tell Loquat Juuzang and others to be careful when dealing with cross-country! It turns out that Mr. Mizukage had seen through the terror of that brat early! It turns out that the death of Kushimaru Kuri was all because they, the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, underestimated the cross-country! What about off-roading? The reason why when using the S-level secret technique of the Nara Clan, the Shadow Realm Descendant, that the Shadow Realm Descendant was suddenly transformed under the feet of Kurihara Kushimaru, into the Shadow Neck Binding Technique, and the reason why the first target to be solved was customized to be Kurisharu Kushimaru. What is it? There are three important reasons! First of all, among the seven members of the Mist Ninja, Kurumi Kushimaru is the one best to kill. After all, Kurikaru Kushimaru was seriously injured by Ding Zao''s secret technique of the Akimichi clan in the previous confrontation with the Konoha ninjas. Then, Cross Country clashed with Kurisha Kushimaru, and he broke the tendons and hamstrings of Kurisha Kushimaru, and forcibly severed one of Kurisha Kushimaru''s arms! ?Under such circumstances, what if Kushimaru Kushimaru used a long knife to reattach his arm and restored the hamstrings and hamstrings that were severed while off-road? ??Isn''t he still the weakest among the seven Mist Ninjas? ??Isn''t he still the best target to kill among the seven mist ninjas? Second, Kurumi Kushimaru''s long knife and needle are very threatening when going off-road! ?As early as when Kushimaru Kushimaru and Konoha ninjas were fighting, Cross Country discovered that the long knife and needle that Kushimaru Kushimaru held was more effective when there were more people. Even though Cross Country is facing the seven mist ninjas alone, don¡¯t forget that Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are still by Cross Country¡¯s side! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out? Even if the cross-country trip is for the safety of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, the first person to be killed is Kurumi Kushimaru! As for the third reason, which is also the last reason why Cross Country was the first to kill Kurisu Kushimaru, that is that Cross Country, while maintaining the Shadow World Advent, changed the form of Shadow World Advent to the Shadow Neck Binding Technique, the only one who could kill The member of the Seven Mist Ninjas is Kurihara Kushimaru! ?As a user of Shadow Realm Descendence, only Cross Country knows how much chakra his Shadow Realm Descendance requires! At the moment, Cross Country is fighting against the seven Mist Ninjas! When fighting against the elite of these Mist Ninjas, the off-road shadow world descends to imprison them, and the amount of chakra that needs to be consumed every minute and second is an astronomical figure! So, even if it is for the subsequent battle, it is necessary to cut off an arm of the seven mist ninjas before going off-road! In the end, Kurumi Kushimaru became the poor man! ?With three important reasons behind Off-Road, it became the first drop of blood in the battle between Off-Road and the seven Mist Ninjas! However, just when the cross-country team successfully killed Kurisu Kushimaru and he just breathed a sigh of relief and focused all his attention on Loquat Juuzang, the guy who looked like the leader of the seven mist ninjas, because he had previously tied his neck with a shadow, The technique killed Kuririkatsumaru, and the off-road Shadow World Advent was still slightly affected. The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost actually broke through a little of the Shadow World Advent''s restrictions, and suddenly let go of his right hand! "Snapped!" That¡¯s Sameji! ?That is the big knife held by the pufferfish ghost in Xiguashan in his right hand! ??As the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost released his right hand, the big sword, which was very famous in the original plot, suddenly landed on the cross-country arrival of the shadow world! Then, there was a "buzz" sound! ??The Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost used the large sword muscle that fell to the ground. It actually used the characteristics of the large sword muscle to absorb the chakra used to maintain the arrival of the shadow world after traveling cross-country! ?The next second, Cross Country only felt a "swish" sound, and half of the chakra in his body suddenly disappeared! Immediately afterwards, all the chakra used to maintain the arrival of the shadow world disappeared! Losing the shackles of the arrival of the shadow world, the users of Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-knife flounder shouted loudly. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the trump card used by the cross-country disappeared, the cross-country once again faced a critical crisis. Critical situation! but! but! ?Faced once again with the siege of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and Dual-knife Puffer users, it is unbelievable that the eyes of Off-Road are still so calm! even! Under the calm gaze of Off-road, there is also a light of wisdom dotted inside! However, stimulated by the news of Kurima Kushimaru''s death, Loquat Juuzang and the other three people failed to discover the wisdom in the cross-country eyes! ??So, when Loquat Juuzang was already holding the decapitating sword and slashed it towards Cross Country''s neck, Cross Country''s head did fall smoothly from his neck under Loquat Juuzang''s decapitating sword. ?But when Xiqiu¡¯s head fell to the ground and made a dull sound of ¡°plop¡±! Suddenly, the head that fell on the ground in the cross country turned into several shadow clones with a few "bang" and "bang" sounds, and hugged Loquat Juuzang, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, and On the body of the user of the double-knife flounder! And when those shadow clones hugged the three of them tightly, they made subtle "hiss" and "hiss" sounds under the surprised gazes of Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-knife user. Echoing in the ears of Loquat Juuzang and the other three people, a color of fear instantly appeared in Loquat Juuzang''s originally indifferent eyes! "Oops!" ¡°It¡¯s a detonator!¡± Chapter 167： The Magical Use of Doppelganger (Part 2) "Oops!" ¡°It¡¯s a detonator!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A second ago, Loquat Juuzang slashed down with a decapitating sword, which directly cut off the head of Cross-country. Therefore, the users of Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-knife Flounder who jointly attacked Cross-country were unavoidable. There is a slight feeling of laziness. After all, the off-roader is not a member of the Ghost Lantern Clan of Mist Ninja Village, or a member of a blood successor family who has some special blood inheritance limit and can survive without his head! But the next second, almost the moment when the off-road head fell to the ground, with a few "pop" and "pop" sounds, it suddenly turned into several shadow clones, instantly hiding the Loquat Shizang, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, and the Double-knife Flounder. When the user of the flounder was held there, under the tight hug of the shadow clone, the users of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the dual-channel flounder almost lost the possibility of thinking! After all, the users of Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-sword Flounder never imagined that when off-road''s head fell on the ground, it would be so weird that it could turn into a shadow clone and attack. What a thing! ??And at that moment, what shocked Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-sword Flounder user even more was that the shadow clone transformed from Off-Road''s head was actually wrapped with a detonating talisman! ? There is no doubt that under normal circumstances, the users of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-sword Flounder, but I don¡¯t feel that the small detonating talisman can hurt them! But is this situation normal? Off-road''s shadow clone hugged Loquat Juuzang and the others tightly, and the detonating talisman was equivalent to sticking tightly to Loquat Juuzang and the others! ?Under such circumstances, not to mention that every shadow clone transformed by Off-Road''s head was attached with three detonating symbols and detonated at the same time. Just say that each of the shadow clones formed by the off-road head has only one detonating talisman. The users of Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-sword Flounder all feel that their lives may be decided here. ! ?However, without giving Loquat Juuzang and the other three any reaction, or even any time to dodge or defend, with the sound of "hiss" and "hiss", the detonating talisman attached to the shadow clone suddenly detonated there! Soon, the smoke dispersed! ?Under the thick smoke, the three people who had not been affected by the detonating talisman, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Leiya, could not help but gasp! Because just seeing the power of the explosion of the detonating talisman, Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Thunder Fang are all filled with fear, and the heart is full of fear, and the heart is filled with fear, the watermelon mountain blowfish ghost, and the use of the double swords. Maybe he was going to follow in the footsteps of Kurumi Kushimaru and die tragically at the hands of that little Konoha ANBU. But it¡¯s different from off-roading. ??If Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu died tragically at the hands of the seven Kiri ninjas, then the mood of the cross-country will definitely be affected. It would be different if he were a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas. Forget about the users of Kurumi Kushigan, Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the double-sworded Flounder. ?In Tongcao Yebai people, Wuli Jinba, and Black Hoe Lei Ya want to come, as long as they are not the ones who die, then their state of mind cannot be affected in the slightest. If the thick smoke dissipates and Loquat Juuzang and the other three are really dead, Tongcao Yebairen and others will at most feel that it will be difficult to explain after returning. Then, under the indifferent gazes of Tongcaoyebaiten, Wuli Jinpachi, Black Hoe Leiya, and under the nervous gazes of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, the smoke gradually dissipated, and finally there were three Half of the figure appeared in front of everyone paying attention to the war! ??At the moment when the three half-figures first appeared, the three members of the Seven Mist Ninjas: Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Jinpachi, Black Hoe Thunder Fang, sneered slightly! On the contrary, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu looked at the smoke dissipating and the three half-human figures revealed inside, and a feeling of despair filled the hearts of the three of them! Why? ??Because the moment the gunpowder smoke cleared, Loquat Juzo, who was at the center of the explosion, was in a miserable state, but he was not injured at all! ??The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost holding the same shark muscle had a cold smile on his face, and he didn''t even look embarrassed at all! Only the user of the double-knife flounder only lost one arm in the horrific explosion! Instead, it caused an explosion and was used to kill Loquat Juuzang, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and the cross-country user of the double-sword Flounder. When the smoke cleared, only half of the body was left in the body of Akai and the other three. before! How could Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu not feel despair in this situation? ?Feeling chilled? ?Especially the remaining half of the body of the off-road person explained the fact of his death to Akai and the other three people, which made the hearts of Akai and the other three people even colder. ??But is it possible for Loquat Juuzang and other members of the Seven Mist Ninjas to pay attention to the inner thoughts of Akai and the other three? ?That is definitely not possible! Therefore, when Cross Country''s last resort methods failed to reduce the number of members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, the cruel eyes of the user of the double swords were directly cast on Akai and Shiranui Genma. Ebisu three people! ¡°Damn guy, if it weren¡¯t for the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, I might not have lost an arm!¡± ¡°Just to deal with a kid from Konoha, except for the idiot Kurumi Kushimaru who died, I also lost an arm!¡± ¡°Loquat Juuzang, how about you leave the remaining three brats to me?¡± ¡°I want to entertain these three Konoha brats to pay homage to the arm I lost!¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Listening to the words of the user of the double-knife Platinum, Loquat Juuzang lost his previous contempt, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he stared at the remaining half of the cross-country body thoughtfully. As for the user of the double-sword flounder, since they have obtained the approval of Loquat Juzo, do they still need to hesitate? Cruel and violent eyes fell on Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. The user of the double-sword Knife used his **** eyes to make Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu lose their only Keep fighting spirit! This is the gap in strength! This is the courage of the elite among the elite Mist ninjas! Just by using his own momentum, the user of the double swords made Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu lose their will to fight. It also made Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu secretly frightened. Did Xin Dao Cross Country really fight against such monsters before, and even kill one of these monsters? ?However, such panic cannot last long! Because when Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were secretly panicking, the user of the double-sword Platoon disappeared with a "whoosh" sound! Then when he appeared again, the user of the double-sworded sword suddenly appeared in front of Ebisu! ¡°Is it going to be over?¡± "Damn it! If only Genma and Akai hadn''t chased the Kiri ninja named Kuriraki Kushimaru!" The shadow of death loomed over him. No matter how much regret Ebisu had in his heart, it was useless. Therefore, just when the user of the double-knife sword appeared in front of Ebisu, holding the double-knife sword and was about to harvest Ebisu''s life, Ebisu could not only use the kunai in his hand, but also symbolically Apart from defending, there really is no other idea. ??The user of the double-knife flounder knows that the only possibility for Ebisu to make a comeback is the dead cross-country, so when harvesting Ebisu''s life, there is no psychological pressure in his heart. But just when the user of the double-knife flounder was about to take away Ebisu''s life in the next second, there was another "whoosh" sound! ??The half of the body that was left in front of Loquat Juuzang and others in the cross-country unexpectedly showed strange changes again, which made the user of the double-knife flounder suddenly startled! Follow up! Because of the sudden surprise, I couldn¡¯t hold the double-knife firmly! A brilliant and sharp wind blade suddenly appeared from behind Ebisu, taking advantage of the double-knife''s unbalanced mentality, and directly chopped off the head of the user of the double-knife! ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Half Moon Slash!¡± Chapter 168： Magical use of clones (Part 2) ¡°Plop!¡± Facing a life-and-death crisis, Ebisu had no way to deal with the user of the double-sword Platinum except for a symbolic defense. As for Ebisu''s companions, Akai and Shiranui Genma, because the gap between them and the user of the double-sword user was too big, they could only watch Ebisu die tragically at the hands of the user of the double-sword user. That¡¯s all! ??But it didn¡¯t take even a second, and the user of the double-knife flounder was about to harvest Ebisu¡¯s life. Sudden! The gorgeous and sharp wind blade came directly. Under Ebisu''s slightly dilated pupils, the head of the double-knife user fell to the ground with a "pop" and warm blood. Above the ground! Quiet! For a moment, there was silence! In particular, that familiar figure stood proudly in front of Ebisu at the moment when the user of the twin swords, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were facing a life-and-death crisis. , that¡¯s surprising, even the language function has been lost! Because at this moment, the person standing proudly in front of Ebisu is the cross-country who is dead in everyone''s eyes! ¡°Ebisu, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°I just wanted to kill the guy in front of me, and I frightened you!¡± Cross Country, who was supposed to be dead, appeared, and an indifferent yet confident voice echoed in Ebisu''s ears. Apart from nodding hard and grinning silly, Ebisu really didn''t know how to thank him. Off-road is good. ??If there was no cross-country, even if Ebisu thought about it with his toes, he would know what kind of result he, Akai, and Shiranui Genma would face. ?So, seeing the death of the user of the double sword in front of him, how could Ebisu blame Cross Country? It¡¯s too late to thank you for going cross-country, so why blame it? ??On the contrary, there were four people, the Pufferfish Ghost from Xigua Mountain, the Wild Bait Man from Tongcao, Wuli Jinba, and Black Hoe Leiya, staring at the thin figure off-road with panic. What is going on? ?Isn¡¯t that Konoha ANBU kid dead? Why did he come back to life again? ?Also, why did the remaining half of the kid¡¯s body just disappear? When Xiguashan Fugugui and the other four members of the Mist Ninja Seven were filled with doubts, their eyes rested on Cross Country, especially feeling the strong confidence emanating from him. The members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, who had experienced hundreds of battles, inevitably felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. After all, the users of Kurisuke Kushimaru and the double-sworded squid died in the hands of off-road one after another! Two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas died tragically at the hands of that little Konoha ANBU off-road! However, when the four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, including Watermelon Fugu Oni, killed Kurihara Kushimaru and the user of the double-sword Kushiumaru due to cross-country, the momentum of the cross-country for the first time overcame the edge of the Seven Mist Ninjas. , the sudden "pa" and "pa" applause echoed in the ears of Cross Country, Akai, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost and others! ??And when Akai, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost and others looked intently, they suddenly discovered that the person applauding was actually Loquat Juuzang! ¡°That kid codenamed ¡°Shadow¡±, if I read it right just now¡± ¡°The half of your body left there should have turned back into your shadow and returned to your feet!¡± ¡°Is that technique the special clone technique of your Nara clan?¡± As soon as the applause ended, Loquat Juuzang''s voice echoed in the forest, which really frightened Akai, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost and others! Just using a clone technique, did Cross Country have the seven Mist Ninjas in the palm of his hand? He just used a clone. Did he fight with Kurisaru Kushimaru for so long with just that clone, and even broke Kurisaru Kushimaru''s arm and picked off Kurisaru Kushimaru''s hand tendons and hamstrings? ??Loquat Juuzang''s words fell into the ears of Akai and others, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost and others, which gave people completely different feelings. ?In Akai, Shiranui Genma, Ebisu, these three off-road companions think about it, off-road can use a clone technique to play with the seven fog ninjas, what kind of terrifying strength is that? ??After all, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of the seven Mist Ninjas! ??On the contrary, he is a pufferfish ghost from Watermelon Mountain, a man who uses grass and bait in the wild, has no pear, has a black **** and has thunder teeth. Listening to the words of Loquat Juzo, he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. Almost as soon as Loquat Shizang broke the "immortality" trick of cross-country, the mentality of Xiguashan Puffer Ghost and others changed, so that the advantage that cross-country finally created disappeared in an instant. Even Cross Country himself, listening to Loquat Shizang¡¯s comments, couldn¡¯t help but secretly thought: ¡°I think among the seven mist ninjas, it is still Loquat Juuzang who knows me best!¡± ¡°The special secret of the shadow clone technique may no longer be a secret in the future!¡± thought to himself, Hidden under the Anbu mask, Cross Country couldn''t help but have a wry smile on his face. However, when he saw the corpses of Li Xingwan and the double-knife user, they all stopped in front of him, and the wry smile on the corner of the cross country''s mouth disappeared. Because relying on the magical effect of a shadow clone technique, in exchange for the death of the user of Kurisha Kushimaru and the double-sword Kushiro, it is a very good deal in the cross-country! Then, let¡¯s talk about the wonderful use of shadow clone technique. The time probably goes back to the time when Cross Country came to rescue Akai and the other three! Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu went to chase Kurisuke Kushimaru. Cross Country knew that Kurisha Kushimaru had the reputation of being "ruthless" and was a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas. He must have some hidden means. of. At that time, off-roading was also unimaginable, and Kurumi Kushimaru''s real trump card was the gathering of seven Kirigin ninjas. ??So, when Cross Country caught up with Akai and the other three, and had to fight with Kurisha Kushimaru, in order to avoid Kurisha Kushimaru''s trump card, Cross Country used the Shadow Clone Technique! Immediately afterwards, Off-Road commanded the shadow clone to fight with Kuritari Kushimaru, and gradually took control of the situation in front of him. It was not until he killed the user of the double-knife Koushi that the true body of Off-Road finally appeared. ?So, why can Cross Country''s shadow clone last for so long, and be able to use many of Cross Country''s secret techniques, and even how many times can he use the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow? ??With the shadow clone, you can complete many secret techniques that the off-road body can complete, which means that the spiritual energy of the off-road has changed in half a step! Just after completing the half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, Cross Country''s strength has made a further leap. The second stage breakthrough of the extreme change in the properties of wind attribute chakra has allowed Cross Country to create the secret technique of the wind flow. It is possible to step into the ranks of shadow level in half a step. However, the half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy is not just as simple as letting off-road create the secret technique of the wind flow. ?Just like the Shadow Suture Technique that severely damaged Kurisha Kushimaru and the user of the double-sword Flounder before going off-road, isn''t it also a case of a "qualitative" change in the spiritual energy in half a step? Then, as Cross Country gradually discovered the benefits of the half-step "qualitative" transformation of mental energy, Cross Country learned about the half-step "qualitative" transformation of mental energy, which also brought certain changes to the shadow clone technique. It was also that change that made the Shadow Clone Technique that Cross Country mastered become the second S-class secret technique of the Nara clan that Cross Country mastered after the arrival of the Shadow Realm! That change is that when Cross Country uses the Shadow Clone Technique, in addition to consuming a certain amount of chakra to use the Shadow Clone Technique, the shadow clone created using the Shadow Clone Technique, no matter what secret technique Master Cross Country masters, They are not consuming the chakra of the off-road body, but the chakra of the shadow clone! ??Furthermore, as long as there is chakra in the shadow clone, then the shadow clone created cross-country will be immortal! ??So, before Loquat Juzo cut off the head of the shadow clone of Cross Country, Cross Country was still able to control the shadow clone to use the shadow clone technique, turning the severed heads of the shadow clone into shadow clones to launch an offensive of detonating symbols. Therefore, the cross-country that appears in front of Loquat Juuzang and others at this time, except for using the shadow clone technique to consume a certain amount of chakra, is almost equivalent to the cross-country at its peak coming in front of Loquat Juuzang and others! but! Although cross-country has no other consumption except using the shadow clone technique, it is basically still the peak combat power. ??On the contrary, when Loquat Juuzang and others controlled the shadow clones off-road, almost everyone had a certain amount of consumption. But the shadow clone of Cross Country disappears, which is equivalent to the loss of one of Cross Country''s trump cards! Especially when faced with Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Tongcao Yebaiman, Mu Li Jinpachi, Black Hoe Thunder Tooth, and a total of five members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, Cross Country knew the moment he appeared, What he will face next is still a fierce battle! Either the Seven Mist Ninjas continued to lose their numbers, or he fought a fierce battle to the death in the Nara Cross Country! "Next target." ¡°Black Hoe Thunder Fang!¡± Chapter 169： Disappeared? ?Black Hoe Thunder Fang, the controller of Thunder Fang! ?Among the remaining seven mist ninjas, Black Hoe Thunder Fang is not the strongest one, let alone the most difficult one to deal with, so why can he become the next target of the cross-country team? The reason is that Cross Country does not fight alone, but together with Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. In the battle between the cross-country and the seven mist ninjas, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were undoubtedly a burden and a drag. ??Although Cross Country didn''t say it, did Akai and the other three people still know it in their hearts? Then the problem arises! If, using the magical effect of shadow clones, we have eliminated Kurisuke Kushimaru and the user of the double-sword Kushiumaru in their cross-country battles alone, and faced the encirclement and suppression by the seven fog ninjas, then Kurishare-Kushimaru and the double-sword user of the Kushiro After dying one after another, the next target to be eliminated by cross-country must be the Loquat Juzo who can reveal the magical effect of the shadow clone technique. As for Black Hoe Thunder Fang. That¡¯s right! ??With the Thunder Fang mastered, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang''s thunder escape ninjutsu attainments are completely comparable to Kakashi''s at his peak. But don''t forget that Black Hoe Lei Ya appeared in the original plot. Many of his secret skills are known to Off-Road, so he cannot be the person who poses the greatest threat to Off-Road. What''s more, Cross Country''s spiritual energy has completed a half-step "qualitative" change, and is comparable to the Fourth Hokage''s wind perception, wind acceleration, and wind teleportation. Every secret technique can be easily cracked by Black Hoe Lei Ya. The secret technique of Thunder Release Ninjutsu. Moreover, the cross-country wind attribute chakra has completed the second stage of breakthrough in its extreme change in nature, which is even more faintly restraining the existence of the Black Hoe Thunder Fang and the Thunder Fang. ?Under such circumstances, Black Hoe Thunder Fang''s Thunder Escape Ninjutsu poses a certain threat, but without being able to control the hit rate, how can he survive off-road? ??On the contrary, it is Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu who are truly restrained by Black Hoe Raiya! There is absolutely no ability to fight against the seven mist ninjas. If they are off-road with Loquat Juzo, Tongcao Yejiren, Wuli Jinpachi, and Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, Black Hoe Raiga suddenly uses Thunder Saber Tooth to cast the Thunder Escape Ninjutsu. , the direction he aimed was Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, what if he directly killed one of Akai? So, the off-road target was customized as Black Hoe Thunder Fang, and the first thought in my mind was to protect Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu! Then, make a seal with both hands! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ??The dark shadow under the cross-country''s feet extends directly to the feet of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. ?That is undoubtedly the cross-country shadow communication technique! "Akai, Genma, Ebisu, I have to concentrate on fighting! If you encounter trouble, just say it in the spiritual communication. Don''t show off, you know?" ¡°I got it, cross-country, you fight well!¡± ¡°Off-road, Xuanjian and I¡¯s injuries are a little lighter, we can just protect Akai!¡± ¡°What Ebisu said is that with Ebisu and me here, you can go off-road, so you can rest assured!¡± With mental communication, Cross Country received replies from Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, and the originally tense nerves finally relaxed a little. ??Moreover, when Cross Country''s tense nerves relaxed a little, facing the seven outstanding Mist Ninjas, Cross Country actually still kept the smile on his lips. Obviously, as early as when the user of Kurimaru Kushimaru and the double-sword Kushiro died, the cross-country was considered a victory! Being able to rely on the strength of the elite Jonin to defeat two of the seven Mist ninjas is not something to be proud of. So what kind of achievement is worth being proud of? Besides, although cross-country comes from traveling through time, don¡¯t forget that the age of cross-country is still four years old, it¡¯s just about to be five years old! Relying on the many wonderful functions of the APP, relying on life and death breakthroughs again and again! ?At the age of less than five years old, he was able to hold such an outstanding record, and the shackles that were previously placed on his cross-country body disappeared one by one! ??Having lost the shackles of "life", I have a firm tolerance and will, which is several times beyond the capabilities of ordinary people! While the cross-country team still maintains its peak state, it feels like its own essence, energy, and spirit have all been further sublimated! Then, in the next second! When Cross Country was communicating mentally, he secretly ordered Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu to quickly find a way to escape if they found a good opportunity. The chakra in his body was running rapidly, and Cross Country used the Wind Shuttle Body. He just disappeared on the spot, and then appeared in front of the wild bait man in Tongcao! "snort!" ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant, kid!¡± ?A user who can kill Kurisuke Kushimaru and the double-sworded Solitaire one after another, cross-country has clearly established his reputation with outstanding achievements! Therefore, when he used his wind teleportation to appear in front of the wild bait man in the cross-country, the wild bait man holding a dull knife to cut the grass had a stern look on his face, and started to react against the figure that appeared in the cross-country.Ø­Attack. ?Here, I have to talk about blunt knife pocket cutting! ??The Dull Knife Touchi is a very weird-shaped knife among the Seven Mist Ninjas. The weirdest shape is second only to the Great Sword Samehada! One side of the rope is a knife and the other side is a hammer. ??The attack method is usually to use a blunt knife to cut the enemy. The knife is dropped on the enemy''s body, and then the hammer from behind is used to hit hard. Accompanied by dual strength, Kabutori''s blunt sword is a ninja sword that is said to be able to defeat all defenses! However, there is a disadvantage of using a dull knife to cut, and that is that the attack speed is too slow! What are the advantages of off-roading? ?That must be speed! ??However, Cross Country¡¯s perception of wind attribute chakra is sharpness and penetration, but the Fourth Hokage¡¯s perception of wind attribute chakra is speed! His own understanding turned into the secret technique of Hayate Flow, and he also mastered the many secret techniques on speed that the Fourth Hokage had mastered with his understanding of "wind", so that the off-road incarnation became the type of person who can perfectly restrain the wild bait people. Ninja! Therefore, just when Tongcao Yebaiman had just mastered the two ends of the blunt knife, he was holding the blunt blade of the knife in one hand and the hammer of the dull knife in the other hand, and was about to use dual strength to crush all the defenses of the off-road. At that moment, another sudden cross-country flicker occurred, and he disappeared in front of the wild bait man. On the contrary, he is a wild bait man! ?Looking at Cross Country disappearing again, and then showing up behind him, his eyes were full of unwillingness! ?However, what can I do even if I am unwilling? If you are slow, you will be beaten. That is the inevitable law of cross-country competition! Immediately afterwards, blue chakra bloomed in the palm of the cross-country, and the new secret technique of the fast wind flow was used. The cross-country was to take advantage of the gap where the wild bait people could not fight back, and use the power of the palm blade first. Abandon the combat ability of Tongcao Yebai people. However, just when the off-road blade was about to fall on the wild bait man, there was a sudden "bang"! ?Muri Jinpachi''s explosive sword spray came in suddenly, not only successfully protecting the safety of Tongcao Yebai, but also using that terrifying explosion to forcefully blow up the cross country! There is no doubt that this is why off-roading is facing fierce battles! ??At this time, Cross Country is not fighting against one member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, but against five members of the Seven Mist Ninjas! ???????????????????????????????????????????? ??They are one famous person after another, how can they just watch cross-country show off their skills in front of them? ?Furthermore, the cooperation between Tongcao Yebairen and Wuli Jinpachi is just a small prelude to the fierce battle faced off-road. ?A second ago, off-road was hit by the explosion''s aftermath of the explosive knife droplets, and his body was hit by the explosion and flew backwards. ?At the next second, the figure of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost appeared in front of the cross-country! There is no need to say more about the special ability of the Great Sword Shark, right? ?As long as the off-roader is not careful and is attacked by the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, then with the terrifying characteristics of the large sword muscle, the off-roader will not face a fierce battle, but the end of death! Therefore, he used his sense of wind to lock onto the figure of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, especially when he found that the Great Sword Shark was about to touch his body. In desperation, Cross Country condensed the Rasengan in his left hand and tried to throw the spiral in his hand. Maru, block the deadly attack of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost ahead. But just when the off-road Rasengan was condensed and he used his super chakra control ability to throw the Rasengan! ?What Xuexiu never expected was that the Rasengan he threw would disappear out of thin air in front of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost! ¡°My Rasengan disappeared?¡± ¡°What an international joke!¡± Chapter 170： time and space emerge "not good!" ¡°It¡¯s the Fourth Hokage¡¯s Muji Ninjutsu!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Kid, you haven¡¯t mastered the Fourth Hokage¡¯s Muji Ninjutsu yet!¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± ??The moment the fierce battle started, Cross Country only used the wild bait man as a springboard. In fact, the target he secretly targeted was the black **** Leiya who posed a great threat to Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Who would have thought that the cross-country raid on Tongcaoyebaiten would succeed. Wuli Jinpachi and Xiguashan Puffer Ghost attacked one after another, which directly shattered the cross-country combat rhythm! Some people may ask, what is the use of combat rhythm? Can it be eaten? In fact, a combat rhythm must not be underestimated. Because it is a combat rhythm that is easily overlooked, and is often the key to grasping the direction of the battle in high-level combat! If Mu Li Jinpachi and the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost hadn''t come to crush the off-road battle rhythm, let alone the real target of the off-road, Black Hoe Lei Ya, it might have been the grass-treading wild bait man who was an off-road pedal and attacked off-road. He would be seriously injured every moment, further weakening the power of the seven mist ninjas! Of course. The battles between ninjas are ever-changing, so those battles that really control the rhythm of combat are often when high-level ninjas fight against low-level ninjas. The cross-country combat rhythm can be shattered by the attack of the seven Mist Ninjas, so it is very normal to put it here. What''s more, the shattering of the combat rhythm was just a small accident, and it was within the expectations of cross-country. ??The unexpected incident during the confrontation with the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost later was something I never expected when I was off-roading! ?At that moment, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost attacked, holding a large sword, and wanted to **** away the chakra of the off-road. Who would have thought that the action of condensing the Rasengan with the cross-country left hand immediately attracted the attention of Xiguashan Blowfish Demon, because during the Third World War on the battlefield between the Mist Ninja and Konoha, Xiguashan Blowfish Demon had seen the Fourth Hokage use the Rasengan to fight. of! The Fourth Hokage was a presence that could not be ignored during the Third World War! ?Although the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage have been used many times in cross-country, such as wind perception, wind acceleration, and wind teleportation, ordinary people may not recognize that they are the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage! Only those who know the Fourth Hokage very well can know the existence of these secret techniques! Instead, it¡¯s a Rasengan! ??The Pufferfish Ghost of Watermelon Mountain has seen it with his own eyes. The figure of the Fourth Hokage turned into golden light. While constantly using the teleportation technique, he cooperated with the Rasengan to harvest the lives of one fog ninja after another! So, just when the Rasengan in Cross Country''s left hand was condensing, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost was extremely alert, fearing that he would accidentally be hit by the Fourth Hokage''s Muji Ninjutsu and be killed instantly by Cross Country! Who would have thought that when the spiral pill on Cross Country''s left hand condensed in the next second, the azure light would fly in the direction of Cross Country''s throwing, and it almost scared the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost to the point of urinating. ! After all, in the impression of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, the Fourth Hokage had never thrown a Rasengan before, and he usually killed people at zero distance! ?Seeing that the cross-country Rasengan can be thrown, the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost''s heart froze and he was ready to be beaten! But who could have imagined that the rasengan thrown off-road flew out with a "swish" sound, followed by another "swish" sound, and disappeared! The wild laughter echoed in this dense forest in the direction of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, almost at the moment when the Rasengan thrown out across the country disappeared. In an instant, the situation faced by off-roaders took a turn for the worse! ?When the Rasengan thrown by Off-Road disappeared, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon''s eyes were filled with pride. He laughed maniacally and chopped down the Great Sword Shark, preparing to swallow all the chakra in Off-Road''s body and have a good meal! On the contrary, we were off-roading. Seeing the Rasengan disappear without a trace, our mood fell directly to the bottom! ?Even off-road, he can foresee the dangerous scene he will face after his chakra is swallowed by the shark''s muscle! but! ??At the moment when the pufferfish ghost in Xiguashan vowed to cut off his big sword muscles on his cross-country shoulders! ¡°Bang!¡± Sudden! Off-road only felt weak for a while, and soon realized that the chakra in his body had disappeared! ??Moreover, just when the chakra in Cross-country disappeared for no reason, the Rasengan that originally disappeared without a trace actually hit the watermelon mountain puffer ghost hard! ?The next second, Cross Country saw the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost flying backwards under the power of the Rasengan! ??On the other hand, the situation was once again facing an improvement on the cross-country road. When I found that the missing Rasengan appeared again, my eyes couldn''t help but be filled with a layer of surprise! ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Rasengan I threw disappear? Why did it appear out of thin air again?¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Could it be that just like the Shadow Sewing Technique and the Shadow Clone Technique that I mastered, the Rasengan also mutated after my spiritual energy broke through the shackles?¡± With a thought in his mind, the huge figure of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost fell heavily to the ground with a "bang". As for off-roading. With his eyebrows slightly furrowed, he recalled the previous scene where the Rasengan suddenly disappeared and then appeared out of thin air, and a familiar scene suddenly appeared in his mind! ?That scene was a scene from Naruto the Movie! Before time traveling, Cross Country was a fan of Naruto, so it was naturally impossible for him to miss the original plot of every episode. Especially after the end of Naruto, I have deep feelings about Naruto. Whenever there is a new movie version of Naruto, regardless of whether it is good or bad, you must watch it several times. After watching it, you have to find a way to save it. Consider it a souvenir. Not long before the cross-country crossing, the latest Boruto the Movie version of Naruto was released. The protagonist Uzumaki Boruto is the son of the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto and the grandson of the current cross-country mentor, the Fourth Hokage! I still remember that it was the Rasengan used by Uzumaki Boruto when he was practicing with the Uchiha Two Pillars, although it was much smaller than the real Rasengan. However, Uzumaki Boruto''s Rasengan has a unique characteristic, that is, when it is thrown, it can suddenly disappear in the flight trajectory, almost as if it is invisible, and then reappear out of thin air. ??Also relying on the new characteristics of the Rasengan cast by Uzumaki Boruto, the BOSS in Boruto was defeated by the combined efforts of Uzumaki Boruto and Uzumaki Naruto. Off-road recalled the scene of Boruto Uzumaki using the Rasengan in Boruto, and he naturally connected it to the Rasengan he had just used! Immediately afterwards, a hint of enlightenment appeared in the eyes of the cross country, and the frowning eyebrows of the cross country quietly relaxed there! ¡°When I threw the Rasengan just now, the Rasengan I threw was just like Boruto Uzumaki¡¯s Rasengan. It disappeared first, then appeared out of thin air, and hit the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon!¡± ¡°Furthermore, I vaguely remember that when the Rasengan appeared out of thin air again, some of the chakra in my body disappeared for no reason!¡± ¡°Could it be that after my spiritual energy broke through the shackles, the mutation caused by the Rasengan was the special ability that disappeared out of thin air?¡± ¡°Can you say that the special ability of the Rasengan to disappear out of thin air?¡± ¡°Could it be some kind of space-time ninjutsu?¡± The vocabulary of space-time ninjutsu came to mind, and Cross Country felt a "bang" in his head, which made him froze in place. At this moment, it was definitely not that there was a fuss over the off-roading, but that the temptation of the space-time ninjutsu was too great! ??Let¡¯s just say that the Fourth Hokage, the mentor of cross-country, would have achieved what he has today if he had not mastered a branch of space-time ninjutsu, namely the Flying Thunder God Technique? ?Let¡¯s talk about the divine power that Kakashi, Uchiha and Obito jointly possess. What kind of terrifying power does it contain? So, just the word space-time ninjutsu can make off-roading feel shocked and endless joy! ?However, the disappearance of the Rasengan out of thin air is not entirely sure whether it is really the emergence of space-time ninjutsu. However, when Cross Country secretly guessed that this new characteristic of the Rasengan might really be some kind of branch of space-time ninjutsu, Cross Country, which originally seemed a little cramped due to the loss of combat rhythm, discovered that the face hidden under the ANBU mask was Raised a faint smile! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a space-time ninjutsu or not!¡± ¡°As long as it can help me defeat powerful enemies, that¡¯s good ninjutsu!¡± Chapter 171： Burden is useful The spiritual energy has undergone a "qualitative" change in half a step. Following the shadow suture technique and the shadow clone operation, the Rasengan that Cross Country mastered early has finally begun to mutate! ?Furthermore, at the beginning of the Rasengan mutation that he had mastered for a long time, it actually contained some secrets of time and space ninjutsu. This was something that Cross Country never expected. However, it was precisely this change that allowed Cross-country to once again seize the opportunity to win in the face of a fierce battle. So, when Cross Country used the mutated Rasengan and it had a magical effect for the first time, injuring the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Cross Country named the mutated Rasengan the Space-Time Rasengan! What he hoped for was naturally the mutation of the Rasengan, which was really one of the branches of space-time ninjutsu. But it¡¯s a pity! The mutation of the Rasengan is like the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique and the mutation of the Shadow Clone Technique. It is a higher level of understanding. Naturally, the APP cannot add it to the practice progress bar. As a result, when Cross Country uses the Space-Time Rasengan, it is like Duan Yu in Tianlong Babu using the Six Meridians Divine Sword in the early stage. It can only be used by accident and cannot be used like a blast. Use it as a conventional weapon like the secret technique of the flow. After all, if Cross Country wants to use the Space-Time Rasengan to save his life in a critical situation, but the Space-Time Rasengan fails to be used successfully, then the joke will be big! However, although the Space-time Rasengan cannot be used as a conventional weapon, and it cannot be mastered through accelerated training on the APP, the off-road Space-time Rasengan made its debut, traumatizing the scene of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, and still making Juzo the Loquat, and the Black Hoe Thunder Fang. , Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Jinpachi, the four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas were shocked in their hearts. Just like the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, Loquat Juzo and others have all seen the Rasengan of the Fourth Hokage. Therefore, when using the Rasengan cross-country, Juuzang Juzo and others secretly became cautious. Who would have thought that the Rasengan used cross-country could master more changes than the Fourth Hokage! The shadow of a person, the name of a tree! The Fourth Hokage was one of the most famous ninjas during the Third War. Every secret technique he used was recorded in the hearts of every ninja in the ninja world. Now, off-roading is not only able to use the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage, but also adds a certain "weird" effect when using the secret skills of the Fourth Hokage, which directly adds some psychological pressure to Loquat Juuzang and others. Even when Cross Country accidentally used the Space-Time Rasengan and injured the Puffer Ghost in Xiguashan, Loquat Juuzang and others subconsciously thought that Cross Country who accidentally used the Space-Time Rasengan had a plan in advance. Then, secretly feeling lucky, it was the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon who mastered the sword Samehada muscle who suffered a trauma. Under the code words of Loquat Juzo''s hand gestures, Tongcao Yaito and Murashi Jinpachi nodded silently and left respectively. They attacked Cross Country from the left and right directions. As for Loquat Juuzang himself, he secretly communicated with Black Hoe Lei Ya and planned to launch a fatal attack on Cross Country! There is no doubt that the cross-country was able to kill the users of Kuritara Kushimaru and the double-sworded flathead before. This was also related to the lack of unity among the seven Mist Ninjas. ??If the seven Kiri Ninjas were monolithic, there would be no way for Cross Country to kill the users of Kuriha Kushimaru and the twin swords. ??Furthermore, if the interior of the Seven Mist Ninjas is really one, I am afraid there will be no chance of meeting the Seven Mist Ninjas off-road. After all, a group as elite as the Seven Mist Ninjas, if they were united internally, they would have become another existence that would scare all the ninjas in the ninja world. In that case, there is no need for cross-country action. Just like the third generation Hokage, the fourth generation Hokage of Konoha Village, and the fourth generation Kazekage of Suna Ninja Village, the top management of each Ninja Village will take action to eradicate the fog of unity as soon as possible. I am a member of the Seven Ninja people. However, at this time, because of the death of the user of Kuritsumaru, the user of the double-knife squid, the injury of the watermelon ghost on the watermelon mountain, and the pressure brought by the off-road, the four people including Haquat Juzo had no other choice. Teamwork mode is enabled. Undoubtedly, if he only used wind perception for cross-country, it would have been very difficult for him to use wind perception to target Muashi Jinpachi and Tongcao Yebairen. If Loquat Juuzang and Black Hoe Leiya next to him cooperate to give Cross Country a fatal blow, I am afraid that even if Cross Country possesses an almost magical perception technique like Wind Sense, there will be no way to avoid Loquat Juuzang. Black Hoe Thunder Fang''s follow-up cooperation. but! Don¡¯t forget one thing, that is, cross-country has always maintained the skill of shadow communication! ??Although off-road was using wind perception, it was impossible to concentrate on sensing the detailed movements of the four members of the Seven Mist Ninjas. However, when using the shadow communication technique, there is no need for cross-country perception, or seeing the small movements of Loquat Juzo, Black Hoe Raiya, and Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu who have always seemed very cumbersome next to them, but I am always paying attention to the detailed movements of the seven mist ninjas, hoping to give some tips for off-roading! ¡°Off-road, be careful, there are two guys attacking from the left and right directions!¡± ¡°Off-road, and the guy you just injured, his weapon is so weird, it¡¯s actually healing him!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the guy holding the big knife. He and another guy seem to be preparing to sneak attack you!¡± ¡°When traveling off-road, be sure to pay attention to their sneak attacks!¡± Wind acceleration, use it! ??During the time when Off-Road was fighting with Kusanagi and Murashi Jinpachi, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu provided information to Off-Road as much as possible, which obviously helped Off-Road! ?Perhaps, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu''s perceptual abilities are not very good, and they just use their naked eyes to observe the surrounding situation. But having three more pairs of eyes will be of great help in off-roading. Immediately afterwards, when Loquat Juuzang planned to join forces with Black Hoe Leiya to bait people in the wild grass, Wuli Jinpachi consumed most of Cross Country''s energy and was about to prepare for a sneak attack, Cross Country relied on Akai to , Shiranui Genma, Ebisu and the others reminded him, and he used his new ninjutsu Space-Time Rasengan, which had just begun to mutate, to severely suppress the Tongcao wild bait man, Muuri Jinpachi, who was flanking in front of him! ¡°Fingertip Rasengan!¡± ¡°Gather for me!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Almost as soon as Akai and the other three people began to use spiritual communication through the connection of the shadow communication technique to remind Loquat Juuzang of the murderous plan, the smile that raised the corner of the cross country''s mouth suddenly became more intense. After a few minutes, the Gale Wind Blade disappeared, and azure light bloomed from the ten fingers of Cross Country at the same time! ?That is exactly the fingertip spiral pill used by off-road users to speed up the completion of cultivation! In an instant, along with the sound of chakra, fingertip spiral pills were condensed on the ten fingers of the cross country at the same time. ??Moreover, don¡¯t look at the fingertip spiral pills which are very small, like marbles. ??But if he is attacked by the fingertip Rasengan, even a ninja of the level of Tsukusa Yaito and Muuri Jinpachi will be traumatized! What''s more, when the cross-country fingertip rasengan was just condensed, he just threw the fingertip rasengan on his ten fingers according to the method of throwing the rasengan before? Immediately afterwards, there was only a loud "whoosh" and "whoosh" sound, which kept echoing around the cross-country. The fingertip spiral pills were thrown out one after another, which made Wuri Jinpachi and Tongcao Yaito feel great pressure! ?Especially as the fingertip spiral pills flew one after another, Zi Yue felt the occasional rapid passage of chakra in his body, and Zi Yue''s eyes shone with a light of confidence! Because, every rapid consumption of chakra indicates that when cross-country uses the fingertip rasengan, it also uses the characteristics of the space-time rasengan! The next second, a total of six fingertip Rasengans failed to "disappear" smoothly, and were dodged by the wild bait man Mu Li Jinpachi. But the remaining four fingertip spiral pills "disappeared" smoothly, and suddenly disappeared there under the control of off-road! Then, when the four fingertip spiral pills appeared out of thin air, there were several more "bang" and "bang" sounds! ?Muri Jinpachi, Tongcao Yaito, two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, were shocked to suffer heavy injuries due to the Rasengan at their fingertips, combined with the characteristics of the Space-time Rasengan! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± Chapter 172： deadly spores ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± Taking advantage of the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan, the four fingertip Rasengans used in cross-country fell smoothly on the body of the wild bait man, Mu Li Jinpachi, causing the two of them to hold on to the blunt knives and cut them, and the explosive knives sprayed. The arm suffered severe damage. Then, when the Tongcao Yaiten and Mu Li Jinpachi were reminiscing about the terrifying power of the fingertip Rasengan combined with the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan, Cross Country suddenly formed seals with his hands, and instantly controlled the Tongcao Yaiten. The black shadows of Murashi and Jinpachi flew up! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± If the four fingertip rasengans combined with the characteristics of the space-time rasengan before the cross-country failed to successfully injure the two people, Tongkusa Yaito and Muuri Jinpachi, then the shadow suture technique used next by the cross-country must be There is no way to hit the Tongcao Bairen and Wuli Jinpachi. After all, as members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, even if they cast the mutated Shadow Sewing Technique off-road, there is no way to easily hurt the Tongcao Baiyu. Rijinpachi is for two people. But a second ago, they had just been attacked by the fingertip rasengan that combined the characteristics of the space-time rasengan. Tongcao Yebai and Muli Jinpachi happened to be in a gap period, and the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique had a perfect period to cast. ! ??The secret technique of the Nara clan, the Shadow Sewing Technique was created! With the two sounds of "bang" and "bang", Tongcao Yaito and Muli Jinpachi were collided by two black shadows and fell heavily to the ground! There is no doubt that it was a very good killing period! ??If Off-Road were to fight alone with T¨­kusa Yejiren and Wuri Jinpachi, then taking advantage of the gap between the two of them falling, Off-Road would be able to kill one of the two! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, just when Cross Country had just severely damaged Tongcao Yebairen and Wuli Jinpachi, Loquat Juzo saw that the situation was not good, and started with a water escape ninjutsu, which directly blocked Crossroad and further severely damaged Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Very likely! ¡°Water Escape¡¤Water Prison Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With his hands forming seals quickly, Loquat Juzo was almost crossing the grass, and Wuri Jinpachi used a very common water escape ninjutsu just as they fell there. Water Escape¡¤Water Prison Technique! Obviously, in the hands of ordinary ninjas, Water Release¡¤Water Prison Jutsu may be an offensive ninjutsu. It seems that in the original plot, Kakashi suffered a loss for the first time in the hands of Demon Zabuza because he was possessed by the water escape and water prison technique. ??On the contrary, in the hands of Loquat Juzo, Water Release and Water Prison Jutsu, a Water Release Ninjutsu that integrates offense and confinement, turned into a defensive Ninjutsu! ??Taking advantage of the chance of Tongcao Yebaiman and Wuri Jinpachi falling down, Cross Country will use the secret technique of Hayate Ryu to kill one of the two. Who would have thought that Loquat Juuzang''s palms would be enveloped first, using the water escape and water prison technique, and using the water prison with both hands at the same time, Tongcao Yebairen and Wuli Jinpachi were trapped in the water prison, and Tongcao Yebai was trapped in the water prison in one fell swoop. People, Mu Li Jinpachi is protecting them there. During the confrontation with the seven mist ninjas, Cross Country discovered a law early on. ?That is, the chance to kill the seven members of the Mist Ninja is often only once. ??If the chance of killing him is less than 50%, but he insists on going to kill him, he is very likely to fall into the trap of the seven members of the Mist Ninja! ?Especially when using the sense of wind, when off-road found strong thunder-attribute chakra fluctuations permeating his surroundings, off-road subconsciously used the wind teleportation. At this time, it must be said that the cross-country wind teleportation was used too timely! Because just when Cross Country took one step forward and used Wind Blink, the Thunder Escape Ninjutsu cast by Black Hoe Thunder Fang using Thunder Fang suddenly landed on the previous location of Cross Country! ¡°Thunder Escape¡¤Thunder Fang!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?Using the characteristics of the Thunder Fang, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang transports chakra to the sky, thereby creating lightning to attack off-road. That is the Thunder Release Ninjutsu that the Black Hoe Thunder Fang cast before, and it is called Thunder Release - Thunder Fang! It is not nonsense to talk about the power of Thunder Release Ninjutsu. When Cross Country saw a thunder escape ninjutsu cast by Black Hoe Lei Ya at will, in terms of lethality alone, Cross Country felt that among the secret techniques he had mastered, only the secret technique of the Hayate style could compete with the lightning escape ninjutsu. The power is comparable. Unfortunately, as I guessed before cross-country, the power of Thunder Release Ninjutsu is indeed very strong, but if there is no way to maintain the hit rate, even the most powerful Thunder Release Ninjutsu will be useless! It seems that when Kakashi first created his own S-level ninjutsu, Raikiri, because he did not "inherit" the Sharingan from Obito Uchiha, Kakashi was certainly very powerful when using Raikiri, but because he did not The Sharingan''s super vision cannot guarantee Kakashi''s hit rate when using Raikiri. Isn''t it equivalent to weakening the power of Raikiri from the same side? Therefore, when Off-Road used Wind Blink to successfully dodge Black Hoe Lei Ya''s Thunder Release and Thunder Ya, Off-Road''s eyes slowly fell on the remaining five members of the Seven Mist Ninjas in front of them. , especially paying attention to the seriously injured Tongcao Yebiman, Murashi Jinpachi, and the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon who used the Great Sword Shark to slowly treat his injuries, and thought confidently in his mind: ¡°The properties of the Space-Time Rasengan are really powerful. Regardless of whether the Space-Time Rasengan is a branch of Space-Time Ninjutsu or not, now that I think about it, it is a killing move that I must master!¡± ¡°With the help of the Space-Time Rasengan, which works sometimes but not always, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, the Tongcao Wild Bait Man, and Wuri Jinpachi were injured in my hands one after another!¡± ¡°Furthermore, without the perfect grasp of the Space-Time Rasengan, it seems that the threat to me from Loquat Juzo and Black Hoe Thunder Fang has become much smaller!¡± ¡°Now, the amount of chakra remaining in my body is about 40%. If only I could activate the terrifying properties of the Space-Time Rasengan a few more times.¡± "As long as the probability of activating the properties of the Space-Time Rasengan is higher, maybe all the members of the famous Seven Mist Ninjas, except for the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Demon who controls the Great Sword Shark Muscle, will be destroyed in my hands! " He thought to himself secretly that when he thought that he could rely on the terrifying properties of the space-time Rasengan, he could add a significant amount to his already outstanding record. He was still fighting against Juuzang Loquat and other members of the Mist Ninja Seven. , my mind can¡¯t help but become hot! Who is that? ?Those are the seven famous Mist Ninjas! Every time you kill one of them, it is a feat worth being proud of! ??If you can kill the seven mist ninjas, wouldn''t you be able to prove your strength even more? Wouldn¡¯t it be more and more proof that one¡¯s efforts are not in vain? Wouldn¡¯t it be more and more able to confirm one¡¯s own progress? Therefore, just when Cross Country used Wind Blink to avoid the sneak attack of Black Hoe Thunder Fang, Cross Country took a deep breath and used the mental communication of Shadow Communication to notify Akai and others that the situation would be slightly relieved. Evacuate immediately if necessary. On the one hand, the off-roader is afraid that the fierce battle behind will not ensure the safety of the others. On the other hand, the off-roader naturally has a little selfishness. That selfishness is to eradicate more members of the Seven Mist Ninjas. For the time being, he does not have the energy to continue. Protecting Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu are three burdens. As Akai and the other three were notified of going off-road, it was naturally impossible for them to have other thoughts in their hearts. After all, Off-Road has really done its best to protect them. In the Konoha Village, it is estimated that not many people would be able to risk such a risk to save them. Immediately afterwards, with the same mental communication, they responded to the off-road sound, and Akai and the other three were ready to temporarily evacuate from the battlefield when the next opportunity arose. Off-road knew that Akai and the other three were about to evacuate, and he felt that all the cells in his body were getting excited. Immediately after using the wind teleportation, off-road, who happened to appear next to Kuritari Kushimaru, kicked him He kicked the long knife needle next to Kushimaru Kurihara''s body, and prepared to use the kicked long knife needle to put a little pressure on Black Hoe Raiga. but! ?Just when Cross Country¡¯s toe hit the long knife and needle, something happened that Cross Country never expected! Because, almost at the moment when Cross Country''s toes "pointed" on the long knife sewing needle, a milky white parasite suddenly followed the direction of the long knife sewing needle and directly extended to Cross Country''s body! When the milky-white parasite completely wraps up the cross-country and binds it there! Suddenly, Cross Country discovered that these milky-white parasites were secretly devouring the few chakras in his body! ¡°Spore art?¡± "not good!" ¡°It¡¯s Bai Jue!¡± Chapter 173： Thunder appears It¡¯s Bai Jue! Almost as soon as the white parasite extended along the long knife and stitches to Cross Country''s body, Cross Country was able to conclude that the white parasite must be a clone of Bai Jue! You want to ask why? That¡¯s easy! Because in Cross Country''s memory, during the Five Shadows Conference in the original plot, Bai Jue used the secret technique he is currently using to limit the combat power of the Five Shadows! And the name of the secret technique is the spore technique in Cross Country''s head! Only Bai Jue, the special confinement technique that Bai Jue''s clone can use! ? Bai Jue''s clone is originally different from the ordinary clone. Even when the clone dies, Bai Jue''s clone will not disappear like the ordinary clone, but will exist there forever. During the Five Shadows Conference in the original plot, Bai Jue used the spore technique to limit the combat power of the five shadows. Maybe the combat power of the five shadows was not comparable to that of Bai Jue''s clones, so Bai Jue''s spore technique at that time was like It was like a useless confinement technique, and it was easily broken in the hands of the five shadows at that time. However, as I recalled the effects of using the Spore Technique in my mind, a lot of cold sweat flowed from my forehead! After all, when Bai Jue uses the spore technique, whether it is Bai Jue or Bai Jue''s clone, it can become the White Jue parasite that is currently shrouding Cross Country, or it can be said to be the form of Bai Jue''s expansion. Tightly restrict another person''s ability to move. Moreover, when the whole body is filled with white expansion objects made by White Zetsu or White Zetsu clones, the white expansion objects can absorb other people''s chakra! ?Just the first confinement effect of the Spore Technique makes off-roading feel like a headache! After all, when traveling cross-country, you are not facing a sneak attack by a White Zetsu alone, but you also have to face Loquat Juzo, Black Hoe Thunder Fang, Tongcao Yebai Man, Mu Li Jinpachi, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, and a full five members of the Seven Mist Ninjas! ??In the case that Bai Jue uses the spore technique to restrict cross-country, isn''t it tantamount to "selling out" in front of Loquat Juuzang and others? What''s more, when he lamented the properties of the space-time Rasengan before going off-road, didn''t he feel the remaining amount of chakra in his body? With 40% of the chakra remaining in his body, he still has the confidence to escape from the fierce battle without perfectly mastering the Space-Time Rasengan, and he even has the confidence to reduce the strength of the powerful enemy in front of him by a few! But don¡¯t forget! ??That''s because when Cross Country has a certain amount of chakra, he still has the confidence to escape from the fierce battle, and the confidence to reduce the number of members of the Seven Mist Ninjas! It is true that the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan are very useful. ?Especially the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan, combined with the various Rasengan advanced ninjutsu that Cross Country has mastered early on, and the excellent hidden weapon skills of Cross Country, make the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan become a killer move! Because, in the beginning, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon was traumatized by the Space-Time Rasengan, which was just the power of the Space-Time Rasengan. But later on, when Mu Li Jinpachi and Tongcao Yaoren were traumatized by the Space-Time Rasengan, they needed to combine other techniques! First of all, the strange "disappearance" characteristic of the space-time Rasengan is a must-have. After all, only when the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan are fully demonstrated, can the various advanced Rasengan ninjutsu used off-road maintain their hit rate! Secondly, the amount of Chakra in Cross-country has always been a problem. If Cross-country has been using the space-time Rasengan to fight, then using a few more Rasengans, he may have exhausted all the chakra in his body. Under such circumstances, Cross Country naturally did not have the confidence to escape from the fierce battle, causing the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas to further reduce their numbers. ?However, when one masters the fingertip Rasengan, the advanced ninjutsu of the Rasengan, the situation becomes different. For example, using an ordinary Rasengan requires ten points of cross-country chakra, and its power is ten points. Then using a fingertip Rasengan consumes only 1 point of chakra at most, but the power it can display is an astonishing five points! From here, it can be seen that using fingertip rasengan is very cost-effective. Combined with the characteristics of the previous space-time rasengan, even if the effect of the space-time rasengan is sometimes ineffective, off-roading can ensure that chakra consumption is minimized. , severely suppressing the seven members of the Mist Ninja including Loquat Juuzang in front of them. ?Finally, the full power of the cross-country Space-Time Rasengan is inseparable from the off-road hidden weapon proficiency. Because the Space-Time Rasengan can "disappear" out of thin air, and then appear again to attack, it can achieve the effect of being elusive. However, members of the Seven Mist Ninja, such as Loquat Juzo, Muuri Jinpachi, etc., have so much combat experience. From the disappearance trajectory of the Space-Time Rasengan, they already understand some of the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan, can''t they? Is it speculated that the space-time Rasengan suddenly "disappeared" and reappeared at the location when it attacked? So, it is precisely the hidden weapon proficiency that Off-Road possessed early on that made the only flaw of the Space-Time Rasengan disappear! With his terrifying hidden weapon skills, whether he is throwing a Rasengan or a fingertip Rasengan, Cross Country can rely on his excellent hidden weapon skills and use different throwing methods to make it as difficult as possible for people to detect the Rasengan or fingertip Rasengan. The throwing trajectory of the Rasengan. In this way, the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan that Cross Country has mastered can truly become an elusive killing move. It is also because of this that Tongcao Yebaiman and Mu Li Jinpachi were seriously injured under the fingertip Rasengan that combines the characteristics of time and space Rasengan in cross-country! But what a pity! Be defensive day and night, it¡¯s hard to defend Madara! Even if Off-road had Shikaku''s IQ and understood the plot of the original novel, he couldn''t imagine how much effort Madara had to go through to deal with him! Not only the seven mist ninjas, but also Bai Jue were silently paying attention to the cross-country. ??So, when Off-Road has no way to guard against Bai Jue''s clone, he suffers a tragic blow from Bai Jue''s spore technique. As the constraints of Bai Jue''s clone deepen, the situation that Cross-country faces is simply a life-or-death crisis! ?Especially the spore technique of White Zetsu''s clone, which also has the property of absorbing other people''s chakra. Off-roading with a very tight amount of chakra has suddenly entered a desperate situation! ??As the chakra disappeared little by little, the look in Xiqiu''s eyes couldn''t help but show panic. Meanwhile, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, who were looking for a chance to evacuate, saw that Cross Country was suddenly hit by a strange confinement technique and couldn''t even move his body. Their first thought was to rescue Cross Country. . However, just when Akai and the other three were about to leave, there was a "whoosh"! ?Muri Jinpachi and Loquat Juzo suddenly appeared in front of Akai and the other three, blocking the path of Akai and the other three. This immediately cut off the only hope of survival in the cross-country! ?The next second, when Black Hoe Lei Ya pointed at Cross Country with his Thunder Fang, the pupils in his eyes tightened slightly as he suffered from White Jue''s clone''s spore technique! ¡°Hahahahaha! Kid, weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now?¡± "You have nothing to do now, are you desperate?" ¡°Then let me, Black Hoe Thunder Fang, hold a perfect funeral for you, and let you die happily under my Thunder Fang!¡± ¡°Thunder Release! Thunder Ball!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Almost at the moment when Black Hoe Lei Ya¡¯s crazy voice echoed in the ears of the cross country, the cross country felt an aura of death hanging over his head! ??As for the Black Hoe Leiya, who is also a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, facing an off-road course like a target, there is absolutely no chance of him missing it! So, under the desperate gaze of off-road, the black **** Lei Ya aimed at the direction of off-road and threw out the thunder fangs! Immediately afterwards, there was "†êÀ­" "†êÀ­", and the sound of electric current collision appeared! ??The moment Black Hoe Thunder Fang swung his thunder fangs in the direction of the cross-country, the first thunder ball containing destructive power suddenly landed on the cross-country! "No!" Chapter 174： Thunder Tempered Body (Part 1) "No!" ¡°Plop!¡± ?Seeing the thunderball containing terrifying power, he had to unleash its power on the off-road without any reservation. ??Under the interception of two members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, namely Loquat Juzo and Wuri Jinpachi, Cross Country''s friend Akai exclaimed and went to rescue Cross Country in distress, regardless of the crisis ahead. but! There are ten loquats and eight pears. They are not vegetarian! Therefore, just when Akai''s front foot exploded with chakra and he was about to sprint to the side of the cross-country, Muri Jinpachi, who shared the title of "Ruthless Duo" with Kushimaru Kushimaru, kicked Akai hard. Kai kicked him to the ground, then stepped on Kai''s back, and said coldly: "Weren''t you planning to escape just now? Why aren''t you running away now?" ¡°Since you are not going to run away, then stay and enjoy how your companions who came to rescue you died!¡± ¡°Loquat Juuzang, the remaining two brats will be left to you!¡± ¡°If there is no pear Jinpachi, then I have to thank you!¡± Almost as soon as Muuri Jinpachi finished speaking, Loquat Juzo¡¯s ferocious smile continued to enlarge in the pupils of Shiranui Genma and Ebisu! The next second, the water prison technique was used! ??While Murashi Jinpachi was trampling Akai hard and forcing Akai to watch the misery of off-roading, Loquat Juzo surprisingly used the Water Prison Technique to trap Shiranui Genma and Ebisu. Obviously, Loquat Juzo¡¯s thoughts are just as cruel as Muri Jinpachi¡¯s! He was planning to let Genma Shiranui and Ebisu suffocate to death in the Water Prison Jutsu, and before Genma Shiranui and Ebisu suffocated to death, he also wanted Genma Shiranui and Ebisu to watch the cross-country The state of his death amplified the fear in their hearts! That¡¯s it! ??The only hope of survival in cross-country was completely shattered in the hands of Loquat Juzo and Wuri Jinpachi! While Black Hoe''s thunderous laughter kept echoing in the ears of Cross Country, Akai and the other three, Bai Jue''s clone suddenly used the spore technique to absorb the remaining 40% of the chakra in Cross Country''s body. Immediately afterwards, the lightning ball flashing with silvery white light followed the direction of the black **** thunder teeth and hit the cross-country body head-on! Then immediately, there was just a "bang" sound! ?The thunderball containing the aura of destruction collided head-on with the cross-country body, exploding with terrifying power! ¡°It hurts so much!¡± The power of the first thunder ball was unleashed. Still bound by the spore technique of Bai Jue''s clone, Cross Country''s ANBU mask was completely shattered, and the Anbu clothes on his body turned into a beggar''s uniform. Not to mention, even Cross Country The originally fair skin was turned into charcoal under the terrifying thunderbolt of the Black Hoe Thunder Fang! Even Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, who are very familiar with off-roading, can hardly imagine that the person who turned into charcoal is the off-roading person they know! ??Moreover, those are just superficial phenomena! ??Black Hoe Thunder Ya''s Thunder Ninjutsu shows its power, and the trauma suffered while off-road is far more than that! ?Even, on the surface, off-roading has turned into a coke-like existence, but that is a relatively minor injury caused by off-roading! The truly horrific injuries are still left in the off-road body! Just say that after the thunder ball was cast, the numbness and tingling sensation that filled the body of Cross Country made him deeply understand the feeling of life being worse than death! ??On the contrary, there are ten kinds of loquats, eight without pears, pufferfish ghosts in Watermelon Mountain, and a few people who eat wild bait in the grass. Looking at the cross-country look that makes life worse than death, it is a way to vent the previous depression to the fullest! ?Especially the Black Hoe Thunder Fang, which can torture off-roaders to death little by little, and the whole body is filled with a special joy! Therefore, when Black Hoe Leiya used Thunder Release and Thunder Ball, combined with the spore technique of Bai Jue''s clone, the cross-country reached the point of exhaustion, Black Hoe Leiya smiled cruelly. At the same time, he used the thunder sword teeth to use a stronger thunder escape ninjutsu, and immediately there was another "click", and a thunder fell from the sky, falling on the cross country again! ¡°Boom!¡± The second thunder struck, and there was no way to dodge or defend while traveling off-road! ?Especially when the thunder came down, the silver electric snakes filled the whole body of the cross-country, torturing every inch of flesh and blood and every cell of the cross-country. Under the extreme pain, the cross-country had lost the possibility of thinking. It is estimated that if Cross Country had not successfully opened the secret of the human body, Cross Country might have completely lost consciousness when the second thunder fell! In the remaining consciousness, what is the only thought? ?That means it¡¯s not death, you must hold on! ?Only by surviving the torment of thunder and lightning can cross-country make a comeback! ?Perhaps, even if you survive the torment of thunder and lightning, there is no possibility of a comeback even if you run out of fuel and run out of gas on cross-country! But as long as you are alive, there is hope of survival! So under the painful torture of the silver-white electric snake, Cross Country is still gritting his teeth silently and holding on, looking forward to it! ¡°Can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°How could I die here!¡± ¡°If I die, wouldn¡¯t all my hard work be in vain?¡± ¡°If I die, then why am I practicing so hard?¡± ¡°So, we must survive! We must find a way to make a comeback!¡± ¡°Especially that **** Black Hoe Lei Ya, I must let you die!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Screaming in pain and roaring in anger! ?Under the dual pain of body and soul, Cross Country was supported entirely by amazing willpower, and did not fall directly in front of the seven mist ninjas such as Black Hoe Lei Ya! ?As for Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, the three of them looked at the pain in Cross Country, and their eyes became red. Crystal tears filled the reddish eyes of Akai and the other three people. At this time, they really regretted it. After all, if they had not gone after Kurumi Kushimaru, there would be no need for the cross-country to bear the inhuman ability. The pain has been endured! But what¡¯s the use of regret? Even the shadow communication skills can no longer be maintained. Even if Akai and the other three are roaring in their hearts, without the ability to communicate spiritually, they cannot express their inner thoughts like cross-country! Therefore, in addition to silently weeping while watching the cross-country suffering under the cruel methods of Loquat Juzo and Muri Jinpachi, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu could only pray silently, hoping that their lives would be exchanged for Cross-country survival! And it happened to be at that moment, when the second lightning was tormenting the cross-country body and spirit! Maybe it¡¯s because the awareness of off-road survival is too great, or maybe Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu¡¯s prayers have taken effect! ?Just when Black Hoe Lei Ya used his thunder blade teeth to guide the third lightning bolt to fall on the cross country body, the silver lightning on the cross country body became even more dazzling! A miracle suddenly appeared! When the third thunder and lightning fell, whether it was Black Hoe Thunder Fang, Loquat Juzo who was sneering next to him, Tongcao Yebai Man, Wuli Jinpachi, or Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, all of them felt that off-roading would inevitably lead to death. . After all, in the previous battles, Loquat Juuzang and others have never seen anyone able to withstand the three thunder and lightning guided by the Black Hoe Thunder Fang using the Thunder Fang! but! Just at the moment when the third terrifying thunder struck the cross-country, a look of astonishment appeared in the eyes of Black Hoe Lei Ya! Because, when the third thunder and lightning, which contained the aura of destruction, fell on the body of the cross-country, others may not notice any changes in the body of the cross-country. Instead, it was Black Hoe Lei Ya, the Black Hoe Lei Ya who used the thunder blade fangs to guide the third thunderbolt, hitting the cross country and causing endless pain to the cross country. In an instant, he suddenly discovered that the cross country''s body was actually under the violent thunder and lightning. Got a new life! A new breakthrough has been achieved! Chapter 175： Thunder Tempered Body (Part 2) ¡°Be in pain! Be trembling!¡± "Then, die at my carefully arranged funeral and draw a wonderful end to your life!" "etc!" ¡°That kid. Why isn¡¯t that kid dead?¡± ? ? Controlling the Thunder Fang, Black Hoe Lei Fang, who was always paying attention to the off-road situation, realized early on that he couldn''t hold on to the off-road when he struck the second thunder and lightning. That¡¯s right! ??When Off-Road planned to kill the next target, Black Hoe Leiya, the controller of Thunder Saber Ya, wasn''t it the terrifying Thunder Escape Ninjutsu skills of Black Ho Lei Ya that he was afraid of? ?With the ability to fight flexibly off-road, Black Hoe Thunder Fang''s Thunder Release Ninjutsu poses no threat at all. However, under the spore technique of the White Zetsu clone, Cross Country is in the same situation as Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. It is even more miserable than what the three of them have to face. They are completely like a living target. The presence. ?In such a situation, who poses the greatest threat is undoubtedly Black Hoe Thunder Fang! Otherwise, how could Loquat Juuzou, Wuli Jinpachi and other members of the Seven Mist Ninjas safely leave the cross-country to Black Hoe Leiya? And when the Black Hoe Thunder Fang''s ability to use the Thunder Saber Fang fully demonstrated the terrifying strength of the seven members of the Mist Ninja, as the first and second thunderbolts fell, the task of killing cross-country was handed over to the Black Hoe Thunder Ya''s Loquat Juuzang and others were very satisfied with Black Hoe Leiya''s handling methods, and even there they were silently waiting for Black Hoe Leiya to torture Cross Country to death. Instead, it was Black Hoe Lei Ya, the guy who knew thunder and lightning very well! Seeing the cross country being hit by the third thunderbolt, the vitality in his whole body was not cut off. Instead, it became a bit stronger than before. The black **** Lei Ya who likes to get into trouble bit his lower lip tightly. , a fourth thunderbolt suddenly struck down, wanting to prove his proficiency in the Thunder Release Ninjutsu in the face of the increasingly powerful off-road vitality! However, what Black Hoe Lei Ya couldn''t imagine at this time was that the fourth lightning he was going to use to prove himself, thinking that it would be used to kill off-road, did not hit off-road. Not to mention further trauma! By the time the fourth bolt of lightning struck Cross Country, making the pain that Cross Country had to endure even greater, Cross Country had made a miraculous breakthrough! The so-called opportunities are often reserved for those who are prepared! This sentence doesn¡¯t make any sense at all! ??Moreover, if this sentence is applied to off-road vehicles, it seems extremely appropriate at this time! ??Black Hoe Thunder Fang used Thunder Blade Fang, and the first Thunder Release Ninjutsu he cast was called Thunder Release - Thunder Ball. It directly severely damaged the cross country, turning the cross country into a coke-like person! However, when the second thunder and lightning followed the thunder fangs of the black **** and fell on the cross-country, the cross-country, who was suffering from both physical and mental torture, kept roaring and shouting in his heart! ?While maintaining an unyielding will during the off-roading, the initially opened secret of the human body suddenly showed a wonderful effect! ?Furthermore, when the third thunderbolt from the Black Hoe Thunder Fang strikes down, off-roading combined with the opening of the human body''s hidden secrets will enter a very mysterious realm! The physical torture is still continuing! ??But the astonishing pain that filled the whole body was actually combined with off-roading and the opening of the secrets of the human body. Gradually, the off-roading entered the process of cultivating and unlocking the secrets of the human body! At that time, the fourth lightning controlled by Black Hoe Thunder Fang came and struck! It was the fourth thunder and lightning that suddenly made the cross-country journey more painful! But the extreme pain did not make the cross-country roar again. Instead, it "awoke" the cross-country! The process of cultivating the secrets of the human body and opening them up while unconsciously completing the cross-country journey has been completed in one fell swoop! ¡°This feeling. This feeling is so strange!¡± ¡°Obviously Black Hoe Thunder Fang¡¯s Thunder Release Ninjutsu contains an astonishing aura of destruction. If ordinary people come into contact with it, they will either die or be injured, but...¡± "But why do I suddenly feel another inexplicable force emerging from my body after the pain of being struck by lightning? Not only does the pain I suffered before completely disappear, but it can also quickly repair my body. Woolen cloth?" ¡°Could the abnormality in my body be the result of the secret secrets of the human body being opened?¡± ¡°Could it be that the thunder and lightning condensed by the Black Hoe Thunder Fang using the Thunder Fang also has the magical effect of accelerating the cultivation of the human body¡¯s hidden secrets?¡± On the one hand, he endured endless pain, and on the other hand, he was addicted to the rapid opening of the secrets of the human body. The moment a miracle happens, off-roading is both painful and joyful! Moreover, when Black Hoe Lei Ya reluctantly struck down the fifth lightning, thinking that he must use this lightning to kill off-road, off-road only felt a "bang" in his head, and was attacked by lightning first. Briefly lost consciousness. Then, when Cross Country''s eyes turned dark and he was about to faint, two inexplicable forces emerged from Cross Country''s mind and body, which actually restored Cross Country''s consciousness again! ?Then, almost the moment he regained consciousness after going off-road, he noticed the changes in his body regarding the secrets of the human body! 40% 50% 60%! ? Aware of the changes in the body, Cross-country used the spiritual energy of his half-step "qualitative" change, and suddenly realized that the secret of the human body in the body had been opened, and it actually climbed to 60% in an instant! Only 20% difference, the off-road human body secrets can be opened to 80% of the limit! After that, as long as you practice the first door of the Eight Gates of Dunjia, you can 100% unlock the secrets of the human body and unlock 100% of the limitations of the brain. What a terrifying progress! As for why Cross Country can use spiritual energy to perceive, and his own secrets of the human body are opened to 60%, it must be the teachings of Matt Dai! Early when it was clear to Cross Country that the opening of the human body''s secrets was the foundation of the eight-door Dunjia practice, Matt Dai told Cross Country about the many changes in the gradual opening of the human body''s secrets! ?Now, even though off-roading is restricted by the spore technique of the White Jue Clone, the White Jue Clone can''t restrict the use of mental energy to detect off-roading, right? So, relying on the perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country just knew that his human body secrets were opened to 60%, and a strange light once again bloomed in his originally dim pupils! Especially the secret of the human body that is opened to 60%, not only brings changes in strength to cross-country, but also brings hope to the desperate cross-country, making a confident smile appear on the face of cross-country again! Immediately afterwards, all the strength of the whole body was concentrated on one point! Suddenly, there was a "click"! With the power of his own body, Cross Country actually broke through the spore technique of Bai Jue''s clone when all his chakra was consumed! The white swelling material shattered little by little, and the whole body was filled with dazzling thunder and lightning! With the pain caused by thunder and lightning, Cross Country broke through Bai Jue''s clone spore technique and instantly got a chance to make a comeback. Immediately afterwards, feeling the chakra in his body recovering rapidly, Cross Country relied on the recovered chakra, his hands suddenly formed seals, and fell to the ground! "Even if there is a danger of the secret technique backlashing, I will seize this only chance of survival!" ¡°The S-level secret technique of the Nara clan!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Show me!¡± Chapter 176： Guard the flame Crazy Thunder Tempering True Body! ??The thunders struck down by the Black Hoe Thunder Fangs with the Thunder Fangs suddenly turned into the only hope for a cross-country comeback! In an instant, the hidden secrets of the off-road human body are opened to 60%! At the same moment, the spore technique used by Bai Jue''s clone to imprison Off-Road was completely shattered, and the off-road seal formed by his hands was to slap his palms **** the ground! ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, the secret technique of the S-level Nara clan, the arrival of the shadow world, suddenly appeared! At the moment when the fire of hope was burning in the cross-country eyes, relying on the little chakra recovered from the human body''s secret secret breakthrough, the cross-country did not care about the backlash coming from the shadow world, and the black shadow under his feet spread instantly, shrouding the In the battlefield where he and Loquat Juuzang and other seven mist ninjas clashed! When the off-road Shadow Realm Arrival is successfully deployed, one thing is certain! Those are Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Jinpachi, and even Black Hoe Leiya, who had been torturing Cross Country with the Thunder Release Ninjutsu before, could not imagine that Cross Country could actually make a breakthrough under thunder. , opened the secret of the human body to 60%, and suddenly used the Shadow World to counterattack. Therefore, when the off-road body was still entangled with astonishing silver-white electric snakes, the black shadow descending from the shadow world emerged. Loquat Juuzang and other members of the Seven Mist Ninjas even tightened their pupils slightly, thinking of hurrying up Escape from the shadow world. But unfortunately, the cross-country''s arrival of the shadow world was too sudden, which resulted in Loquat Juuzang could only watch them being imprisoned under the dark shadow of the arrival of the shadow world, and completely losing their combat capabilities in the face of the cross-country! However, Cross Country was bound by the spore technique before. Even if he could break the spore technique of Bai Zetsu''s clone, could the chakra in Cross Country really be restored so quickly? ? Can the chakra in Cross Country really sustain the consumption of the Nara clan''s S-level secret technique Shadow Realm Arrival, and assist Cross Country in killing Loquat Juzo and others? Answer Of course it¡¯s impossible! Although Cross Country''s human body secrets have been opened to 60% by the tempering of the mad thunder, the breakthrough in human body secrets cannot help Cross Country restore the chakra at its peak. At most, it can speed up the chakra recovery in Cross Country''s body. That¡¯s all. ??It only takes a second at most to break the spores of Bai Zetsu''s clone off-road, and then to use the shadow world to descend and imprison Loquat Juuzang and others. So, in just one second, cross-country can only guarantee that he can restrain Loquat Juuzang and others extremely fast. But even so, off-roading is still satisfying! ??A user who can kill the Kuroshiki Kushimaru and the double-sworded Solitaire, what regrets does he have when going off-road? What''s more, it''s not that Cross Country was defeated by the seven Kirin Ninjas, but Madara''s arrangements were too detailed, and the emergence of White Zetsu made the situation faced by Cross Country take a turn for the worse! ?So, since there is no regret at all, and the cross-country is ignoring the backlash of Shadow Realm Advent at this time, why should we risk using Shadow Realm Advent instead of turning around and running away? The cross-country mind must have already had the answer! Then, at the critical moment when Cross Country was struggling to maintain the arrival of the Shadow Realm, and felt that the chakra in his body was about to be exhausted, Cross Country was heading towards Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu who had escaped from the trap. : "Akai, Genma, Ebisu, you guys run away from me quickly!" ¡°I can¡¯t hold on for long!¡± ¡°Flee as far as you can! Run away quickly!¡± ¡°Off-road!¡± Listening to the heart-rending roar of Cross Country, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were stunned. Especially when the crystal tears burst out of their eyes again, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu wanted to take advantage of the fact that the cross-country could maintain the arrival of the shadow world, and help the cross-country kill Loquat Juuzang and others! But when he looked at Yukio''s eyes, especially when he noticed the firmness in Yukio''s eyes, it was Kai who gritted his teeth, grabbed Shiranui Genma and Ebisu by their collars, and began to quickly of evacuation. Why did Akai take Shiranui Genma and Ebisu to evacuate? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Then why was he the first person to make up his mind to escape? The reason is that Akai became mature little by little in the fierce battle with the seven mist ninjas. ?Looking into Xue Yue''s eyes, Akai instantly understood what Matt Dai had explained and understood the true meaning of protection. ??Akai knew that the purpose of going off-road was to protect them, so he was willing to take the risk to stay and intercept Loquat Juuzang and other members of the Seven Mist Ninjas. Therefore, in order not to let the hard work of cross-country go to waste, Akai wiped the tears on his face and pulled Shiranui Genma and Ebisu by the collar to evacuate. ?However, if God can give cross-country a chance to make a comeback, then it will be enough to be attached to cross-country. Immediately afterwards, when Akai dragged Shiranui Genma and Ebisu turned around and fled, without even escaping a hundred meters away, the black shadow shrouding the surroundings returned to the foot of the cross-country with a "swish" sound. . The chakra in the body could not support the use of the Shadow World''s Advent. When the dark shadow shrouded by the Shadow World''s Advent returned to the feet of the Cross Country, it also caused the Cross Country to be counterattacked by the S-level secret technique, and it burst out with a "poof" sound. A mouthful of blood came out! Fortunately, now that the body secrets of cross-country are opened to 60%, the backlash from a shadow world will only add to the injuries of cross-country, but it cannot threaten the life of cross-country. But unfortunately, the cross-country trip to the shadow world could not be maintained, and Loquat Juuzang and others regained their ability to move in an instant! Is it a shame? ?That is a great shame! ?With the help of Bai Jue, Loquat Juzo and others almost failed to kill Cross Country. If this spreads to the ninja world, will the reputation of the Seven Mist Ninjas be lost? So, almost at the moment when Loquat Juuzang and others regained their ability to move, Loquat Juuzang disappeared from the place with a decapitating sword in his hand. The target he wanted to attack was clearly the off-road person who had made the seven mist ninjas feel humiliated. He wanted to use the decapitating sword in his hand to cut off the head of the off-road person and use the blood of the off-road person to wash away the many humiliations he had suffered! As for the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Jinpachi, and Black Hoe Thunder Fang, when Loquat Juzo went to kill off-road, they quickly went to chase Akai, Shiranui Genma, Ebi The three of them went. Undoubtedly, Xiguashan Fugugui and others can see that Cross-country is at the end of the road, so when they think about it, it is enough for Juuzang Loquat to go and kill Cross-country. Their target is to place Akai and Shiranui Genma. , Ebisu and the other three, the shame brought to them by Cross Country must be washed away with the blood of Cross Country, Akai and the other four! The blood of one off-roader alone is not enough to wash away their shame! Hope, despair. In the cross-country battle with the seven mist ninjas, there seemed to be too much hope and too much despair. Perhaps it was because there was too much hope and too much despair, so when faced with Loquat Juuzang''s decapitating sword falling down, Cross Country''s mood turned out to be neither joy nor sorrow. It was as if he had seen through life and death, without any emotion at all. I cared that Loquat Juzo''s beheading sword fell on his neck. Undoubtedly, that kind of state of neither joy nor sorrow is an improvement of one''s ability, and it is also a kind of growth! But after maintaining that state of neither joy nor sorrow for long, a hint of regret flashed through Xue Xue''s eyes. ??And the regret was that he failed to save the lives of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu in the end! ¡°Akai, Genma, Ebisu, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°After I die, I only hope¡± ¡°I just hope you can escape!¡± thought to himself, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Zi Xiangxu''s lips. ??He wanted to reach for his ninja tool bag and took out a kunai as a symbolic defense. However, the cross-country was hit by the coming of the Shadow Realm, and I really had no strength at all. ??So the wry smile raised by Cross Country contained more emotions of helplessness. Helplessly, he even lost his symbolic ability to resist in front of Loquat Juuzang! ? imagining that the next second, he might be the dead soul of Loquat Juuzang, Xue Yue suddenly realized that before a person dies, there are really many pictures that appear in front of his eyes. It is as if time stopped at the moment of death! But just when Cross Country thought that the time that seemed to end would always pass by and his life would be ruined by the decapitating sword in the hands of Loquat Juuzang, a sudden "bang" echoed in Cross Country''s ears! In an instant, time resumes its passage! But when time resumed its passage, Cross Country was shocked to discover that he did not die in the hands of Loquat Juuzang! ??Moreover, as Loquat Juuzang¡¯s body fell heavily not far in front of the cross-country, a familiar light flickered in the eyes of the cross-country! ¡°Off-road!¡± ¡°Leave it to me to protect you little flames!¡± ¡°Youth! Burn!¡± Chapter 177： Implement the Way of Tolerance ¡°Captain Adai?!¡± There is no doubt that when Cross Country''s life is about to be ruined in the hands of Loquat Shizang, whether it is a mood of no joy or sadness, or the only trace of regret and helplessness in his heart, it is Cross Country''s last breath before his death. , just some thoughts left in consciousness. At that moment, he lost all his trump cards and all his combat power. He never imagined that he could survive. Therefore, the second before death can become so long in Cross Country''s consciousness, providing Cross Country with a time to recall before death. But at that moment, Cross Country never imagined that when he was facing death, someone would actually lend a helping hand! ??It is also because of this that when Matt Dai''s figure appeared in front of Cross Country, there was no trace of joy in his eyes. Especially when Matt Dai showed up and kicked away the decapitating sword from Loquat Juuzang''s hand with one kick, and then kicked the burly body of Loquat Juuzang away with the other kick, his eyes were filled with tears. It was with a look of astonishment that Cross Country looked at the familiar figure in front of him, and he revealed the identity of that person in infinite shock! ? It turns out that at the critical moment when Cross Country was facing a life and death crisis, it was Matt Dai who came to rescue Cross Country! After hearing about Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, the three of them went to chase Kurumi Kushimaru, and after going cross-country, they came to rescue Matedai, who was Akai and the other three! ??His eyes fell on Matt Dai''s body. At this time, off-road people could naturally see that Matt Dai''s body was full of scars. Those were the injuries that Matt Dai suffered in the previous confrontation between Konoha and the Mist Ninja! ??Moreover, in order to catch up with the cross-country as quickly as possible, Akai and the other four people were not able to catch up, and Matt did not even have the slightest time to heal his injuries. Therefore, at this time, everyone in Cross Country can see that the wounds on Matt Dai''s body are continuing to worsen. If it is not bandaged in time, Matt Dai may bleed too much and die tragically in front of Cross Country! ?However, when he realized that Matt Dai had come to save him, the first thing that Cross Country paid attention to was not the very serious injuries on Matt Dai¡¯s body! Not to mention whether Matt Dai, a genin of ten thousand years, can really save himself from the hands of Loquat Juzo! At this moment, what Cross Country is really concerned about is the safety of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Because, when Loquat Juuzang went to kill off-road, off-road found the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, Tongcao Yebai Man, Mu Li Jinpachi, and the Black Hoe Leiya who went to chase Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Megumi There are three people in Bisu! ¡°Captain Adai, you don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore!¡± ¡°Hurry up and rescue Akai, Genma, and Ebisu!¡± ¡°The situation they face is much more serious than mine!¡± ?Before he died, Cross Country''s only regret and only obsession was that he failed to rescue Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Therefore, when he saw Matt Dai coming to rescue him, the first thing he told Matt Dai was to ask Matt Dai to rescue Akai and the other three. On the contrary, the smile that raised the corner of Matt Dai''s lips when he just finished speaking made him froze. Because at the moment when Cross Country''s words fell, Matt Dai didn''t worry at all about the safety of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Instead, he half-knelt in front of Cross Country, completely ignoring the fact that he slowly climbed up from the ground. Loquat Juuzang got up, gave a thumbs up to Cross Country, and said with a smile: "Xu Cross Country, didn''t I just say that? My responsibility is to protect you little flames, so rescue Akai, Xuanjian, and Ebi Just leave the longevity matters to me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t burning youth used to protect the most important things?¡± ¡°Off-road, I¡¯m glad you can always carry out your own way of forbearance!¡± "But since I''m here, the responsibility of implementing the Way of Ninja is left to me, Matt Dai!" Speaking, Matt Dai still selectively ignored Loquat Juuzang in front of him, and slowly picked up the seriously injured cross-country. But, how do you feel when you are watching Loquat Juuzang wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth and grasping the beheading sword again? ?That is a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas! ?That is Loquat Juzo! Metadai, is it really okay for you, a genin who has been around for ten thousand years, not to even look down on the elite of the Mist ninja? Saving people is not just about words! Rather, you must have sufficient strength to prove that you can successfully lead us out of danger! As for Loquat Juzo, that goes without saying! ?Seeing Matt Dai''s ridiculous outfit and funny look, I felt extremely contempt for Matt Dai in my heart. ?Especially when he discovered with his own perception that Matt Dai was only as strong as an elite genin at most, a cruel smile appeared on Zibo Juzo''s face! ¡°I¡¯m just a genin of Konoha, but you dare to ignore me!¡± ¡°You want to save people, right?¡± ¡°Then you will be the first soul killed by my sword!¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?First he was humiliated in the hands of the off-road, and now he was attacked by Metadai, and he fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. ??It is definitely impossible to say that Loquat Juzo is not angry! So, just when Matt Dai picked up the cross-country and was about to rescue Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, Loquat Juzo suddenly burst out and aimed in the direction of Matt Dai. It was the beheading sword that fell! ??And under the slightly contracted pupils of the cross-country, he must have felt that Matt Dai was unable to defend against Loquat Juuzang''s attack! After all, the strength gap between the two is as big as the gulf between heaven and earth! ?However, just when Cross Country was secretly thinking about using 60% of his body''s hidden secrets to open up 60% of his body, seriously injuring his dying body, and try his best to help Matt Dai in front of him break out of the encirclement, there was a sudden "bang"! For a moment, Off-road was stunned! ??Handheld the decapitating sword, Juzo Juzo was stunned as if he was off-road! At that moment, what did Yuexiuo and Loquat Juuzang see? They actually saw the ten thousand-year-old genin Matdai holding the blade of the beheading sword tightly with the palm of his left hand! ??Moreover, almost at the moment when Matt Dai held the decapitating sword with his left hand, the Konoha Gouken fluid technique that Cross Country was extremely familiar with was cast in Matt Dai''s hands! ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± One kick, another kick! One second ago, Matt Dai held the blade of the beheading sword with his left hand, preventing Loquat Juuzang from landing his attack. ?The next second, Matt Dai used the Konoha Cyclone, which is extremely familiar to cross-country, and kicked Loquat Juuzang away again! One knockdown, maybe a coincidence! What about twice? What about three times? At this moment, Matt Dai was able to use Konoha Gouken-style taijutsu to challenge Loquat Juzo among the seven Mist ninjas head-on. This was so shocking that Cross Country''s jaw almost dropped. However, when Cross Country was still a bit unbelievable, he believed that Matt Dai could hurt Loquat Juuzang many times because Loquat Juuzang underestimated the enemy. Cross Country, who inadvertently used his own spiritual energy to sense the changes in Matt Dai''s body, unexpectedly Suddenly, he discovered that Matt Dai, who was carrying him on his back, had actually activated the human body secrets to a hundred percent level! Moreover, it happened that when they were off-road, they discovered that Matt Dai''s human body secret was opened to 100%, and when the first door of the Eight Gates of Dunjia was opened, suddenly there were two more "bang" and "bang" sounds. ! ?The ten-thousand-year-old genin Matt Dai, who was laughed at in the Konoha Village, actually opened the last two of the eight gates of Dunjia in one go! ¡°Eight Gate Dunjia!¡± ¡°The second door is closed! The third door is closed!¡± "open!" Chapter 178： Burn youth! ¡°Eight Gate Dunjia?¡± "That''s right! The reason why Matt Dai can ignore Loquat Juuzang is because of his self-created forbidden art Eight Gates Dunjia!" "With all eight doors open, not to mention a Loquat Juuzou, even if all the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas are present, Matt Dai has a way to destroy the Seven Mist Ninjas and successfully rescue them. It¡¯s mine and Akai¡¯s!¡± ¡°After all, in the original plot, Akai used all eight gates of Dunjia and severely tortured Master Ban!¡± "After all, with the eight gates of Dungeon fully open, even if Matt Dai is a ten thousand year genin, he will be able to have strength comparable to, or even surpass, a shadow-level powerhouse in a very short period of time. of!" "but." "but!" Suddenly using his mental energy perception, he discovered that Matt Dai had opened the first door of the eight Dunjia doors early, and then he opened the second door of the eight doors of Dunjia, the rest door, and the third disciple door. Understand the meaning of Matt Dai''s penetration of Ninja Dao, that cross-country is really an idiot who came through in vain and has a negative IQ! ? There is no doubt that Matt Dai¡¯s trump card is just as Cross Country thought, it is the forbidden art Eight Gate Dunjia that he created and developed himself! When he came to rescue Cross Country, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, Matt Dai never thought that he would go back alive! Because it¡¯s like biting your lower lip while off-roading, with a look of struggle in your eyes, and you don¡¯t want to think about it anymore! Metadai is prepared to use his life to protect the new generation of cross-country, Akai, and these small flames of Konoha Village! After all, after all the eight gates of Dunjia are fully activated, the cost of gaining strength beyond the shadow level is one''s life! Moreover, when Matt Dai opened the second door and the third disciple door of Eight Gate Dunjia in succession, Cross Country could clearly detect the third disciple of Eight Gate Dunjia even on Matt Dai''s back. When the door opened, all the skin on Matt Dai''s body turned red due to congestion. A bright green energy shrouded the moment Matt Dai opened his door to life. On the body turned into blood! Obviously, the burden of using the Eight Gate Dunjia started when Matdai opened the third disciple gate. As for the reason? ?That''s very simple, it''s because Matt Dai had a previous confrontation with the Mist Ninja, and his injuries were relatively serious. Facing a strong enemy at this time, Matedai ??insisted on using the forbidden technique Eight Gates of Dunjia regardless of his injuries. It may have only opened three of the eight gates of Dunjia. But that burden still turned into the last straw that crushed Matt Dai. Almost the moment Matt Dai used the Eight Gate Dunjia, his fate became destined to die here! So, leaning on Matt Dai¡¯s back, I couldn¡¯t help but choke a little while going off-road. When faced with life and death dangers, cross-country has never been so choked up as it is now. Only when he saw Matt Dai disregarding his life and coming to rescue himself, Akai and others, determined to protect the new generation power of Konoha, did Cross Country feel his nose was sore, and the choking sound was transmitted in the direction of Cross Country. into Matt Dai''s ears. However, since Matedai ??had made up his mind early on and was prepared to use his own life to implement the Way of Ninja and protect these small flames of the new generation across the country, it was impossible for him to have any regrets in his heart. So, when he heard the choking sound coming from the direction of the cross-country road, Matt Dai smiled silently. Especially when his eyes slowly drifted into the distance, and he vaguely saw the figure of Akai and others fighting hard, Matt Dai''s slightly joyful voice slowly echoed in the ears of Cross Country! ¡°Cross-country, didn¡¯t I just say that? Seeing that you can carry out your own forbearance, I feel that I have no regrets in life.¡± "Before I came, the only guilt in my heart was probably for Akai." ¡°But now, seeing that Akai has a good friend like you, the guilt in my heart has disappeared.¡± ¡°Because I believe that you can protect Akai well on my behalf in the future.¡± Speaking, Mattei took a deep breath. The moment Mattei took a deep breath, there was another "bang"! The fourth gate of the Eight Gate Dunjia, the Injury Gate is open! ?That is the real danger zone of Eight Gate Dunjia, and it is really used to maintain the state of Eight Gate Dunjia! However, the fourth injury door is obviously not the limit that Matt Day wants to open! The next second, the fifth door is Dumen, the sixth is Jingmen, and the seventh is Jingmen! Seven of the eight doors of Dunjia were fully opened. Off-road could even see with the naked eye that the sweat stains "squeezed" out of Matt Dai''s skin actually seemed to "burn" on Matt Dai''s body, turning into Wisps of blue steam! At that moment, not only was Cross Country shocked, but even Loquat Juuzang couldn''t help but gasped when he saw the changes in Matt Dai''s body! ?The forbidden art of Eight Gates Dunjia only opens seven gates! Metadai has gone from being a ten thousand-year-old genin to a being that even Loquat Juzo is worried about. What kind of terrifying forbidden technique is that? ?However, when Matt Dai opened seven of the eight gates of Dunjia, what really made Cross Country stunned was not the terrifying strength that Matt Dai had when he opened seven of the eight gates of Dunjia. What really made Cross Country stunned was the last words Matt Dai said to Cross Country when he opened the seventh door! "Off-road, you who can implement the Way of Ninja are already qualified to inherit the Eight Gate Dunjia!" ¡°So after I die, let Akai teach you how to use the Eight Gate Dunjia!¡± "I''m sorry, Off-road, I can''t give guidance to such a talented ninja like you, let alone the opportunity to watch you and Akai grow up step by step!" "But off-road, I hope that after I die, you can tell Akai for me!" ¡°The true meaning of burning youth lies in the way of tolerance I taught him before!¡± ¡°The eighth door! The door of death!¡± "open!" ¡°Eight Gate Dunjia Formation! One foot!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?Eight Gate Escape, in addition to the original plot, Cross Country finally saw the true power of Eight Gate Escape! What kind of terrifying power is that? Red light bloomed all over the body. It was almost as if Matt Dai fully opened the eight-door armor. The moment he used the eight-door armor formation, he just punched out of thin air in the direction of Loquat Juuzang. The fist wind was compressed. The air current directly knocked away the seven members of Loquat Juuzang''s ferocious Mist Ninja! Furthermore, when Loquat Juuzang was injured and fell to the ground, Loquat Juuzang, who had to be treated with caution even when going off-road, turned out to be alive or dead! What''s more, the unknown life and death of Loquat Juzo is just a small prelude to Matt Dai''s burning youth! Just when Loquat Juuzang fell heavily to the ground, and even the beheading sword was unable to protect him. In the moment of uncertainty about his life and death, Matdai stepped lightly on the ground with his right foot, and there was only a "bang" sound in the cross-country. , even the heavy earth could not withstand the power of Matt Dai''s kick, and then there were cracks on the ground, and Matt Dai''s figure rushed straight in front of Muri Jinpachi! ?At that moment, Muri Jinpachi was about to take Ebisu¡¯s life! ??But Muri Jinpachi never expected that his life would be predetermined in the hands of Matt Dai as soon as Matt Dai launched an attack on him! ¡°Bang!¡± Still a punch! With all eight doors open, Matt Dai is truly invincible! It¡¯s a pity that the eight-door Dunjia can only be maintained for a short time! Especially when Matt Dai was seriously injured, the forceful opening of eight of the eight gates of Dunjia showed a fierce power that surpassed the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse. As a result, the power that all eight gates could maintain was far shorter than in the original work. Akai in the plot. So, there is no time to talk to Cross Country, Akai and others. With all eight doors open, Matt Dai used his burning youth and the remaining time to punch the remaining three punches! After three punches! ??The seven mist ninjas were completely wiped out! ??On the contrary, it was Matt Dai, who used the Eight Gate Dunjia to burn his youth, and successfully rescued Cross Country, Akai and others! ??Furthermore, when Akai and others were rescued during the cross-country trip, the fiery red youth turned into withering flames and disappeared little by little on Matt Dai''s body! ¡°Captain Adai!¡± Chapter 179： life-sustaining medicine finished? It¡¯s over! Not only Loquat Juuzou, Tongcao Yebaiman, Wuli Jinpachi, Black Hoe Thunder Fang, Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, but also five members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, were all defeated miserably by Matt Dai, who had fully activated his Eight Gate Armor. In the hands, the fierce battle in front of the cross-country ended. Moreover, when the battle ended, the burning youth in Matt Dai also ended! Almost at the moment when the eight-door armor was fully activated, and the life and death of all five members of the Seven Mist Ninjas were unknown, Cross-Country roared in the direction of Matt Dai. Because it was at that moment that Cross Country clearly noticed that the fiery red aura surrounding Matt Dai''s body dissipated little by little. That is proof that the Eight Gate Dunjia has been used! ??This is also proof that Matt Dai has finished using the Eight Doors Dunjia and is about to die! So, there is no time to pay attention to whether the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, such as Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, etc., are really dead. He even didn''t have the time to collect the miraculous Ninja Sword from the Mist Ninja. Just when Matt Dai''s body fell heavily to the ground, like burnt charcoal, Cross Country, who had recovered a little strength, quickly helped Matt Dai up, wanting to see if Matt Dai could be rescued. possible. ?As for Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu, they are still indulging in the divine power that Matt Dai showed before. ?Is that really Matt Dai? ?Is that really the "waste" captain of our "incompetent" team? ??It was the "waste" captain who turned the tide and defeated the seven members of the Mist Ninja and saved us? It was the captain who silently shouldered all the responsibilities and tried his best to protect us who saved us? When Cross Country rushed to Matt Dai''s side to see if there was any possibility of rescuing Matt Dai, countless thoughts emerged in the minds of Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. of confusion. ?Especially Akai, he has practiced the Eight Gate Dunjia under the supervision of Matt Dai! Recalling the previous scenes where Matt Dai showed his power, how could Akai not know that it was his father, who saved his own life by opening the Eight Doors Dunjia at the cost of his own life? So, after cross-country, Akai was the second person to rush towards Meterdai. Soon, Shiranui Genma and Ebisu also reacted, and rushed to Matt Dai''s side, and hurriedly asked the cross-country: "cross-country, Captain Adai, what secret technique did Captain Adai use just now? Is he okay?" "fine?" ¡°Just to save us, Captain Adai used the forbidden technique at the cost of his own life!¡± ¡°Tell me if something is wrong!¡± ?Undoubtedly, the full eight-door Dunjia with Matt Dai gives the most profound off-road experience. So, when Shiranui Genma asked in a panic tone, Cross Country couldn''t control his emotions and roared at Shiranui Genma! As for Shiranui Genma and Ebisu, they couldn''t help but remain silent when they saw Cross Country venting their anger. Is it for off-roading? No, off-road is here to rescue them! The person who has contributed the most is Cross Country, and the people who have contributed the least are Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu! Thinking about how he behaved like a "waste" in front of the seven mist ninjas. He also thought that he came to chase Kurumi Kushimaru in order to get rid of the reputation of "trash". While reminiscing, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu couldn''t help but feel a little funny! ?That is undoubtedly a mocking smile! Laughing at my own childish ideas, not only did I almost die while off-roading, but I also made Matt Dai really die there! ??However, it is not entirely true to say that the people who regret the most at this time are Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Because the one who regrets far more than Akai and others is the cross-country who had the ability to prevent the tragedy of Matt Dai, the cross-country who is familiar with the plot of the original work and knows how Matt Dai died in the original plot! In the original plot, how did Matt Dai die? ??Didn¡¯t he die by opening the Eight Doors Dunjia when faced with the seven Mist Ninjas? ?At that time, when Matt Dai had just opened the Eight Gate Dunjia, the off-road had not yet reacted. ?At this time, Matt Dai finished opening the Eight Gate Dunjia, and was only half a breath away from jumping over the gate of hell. Cross Country was the regretful one. Looking back, there was an extremely important connection between Matt Dai''s death in front of him and some of the things he had concealed! ¡°Is it ridiculous? Or is it just God¡¯s will?¡± "I have been paying attention to Minato-sensei, Kakashi, Lin, and Uchiha Obito. The only thing I have forgotten is the death of Matt Daisei!" ¡°It is clearly stated in the original plot that Matt Dai¡¯s death was due to the full use of the Eight Gate Dungeon. It was because Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu were intercepted and killed by the seven Mist Ninjas.¡± "And I clearly know that the object of our confrontation is the Mist Ninja. Why do I only pay attention to the Eight Gate Dunjia and not the cause of Matt Dai''s death?" ¡°If. If I could pay more attention to Matt Dai¡± ¡°What if. If I had told Uncle Shikaku earlier that the Kiri Ninja mastered a special clone technique through Madara.¡± ¡°Then the tragedy of Matt Day can be avoided?¡± ¡°And I didn¡¯t put myself in a life-and-death situation, and there was no need for Mattei to use his own life to save us?¡± "But what''s the use of talking about this now? Can I save Mateda if I regret it here? Can I let Mateda open all eight doors without dying?" "Are you kidding me? I''m not the cheating Uzumaki Naruto. I can help Mattei relieve the trauma of the eight gates as soon as possible!" ¡°I don¡¯t have the secret medicine in my hand!¡± ¡°Wait? Secret medicine?¡± ?Suddenly, he thought of a possibility to extend his life, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country took out a blue pill from his ninja bag and stuffed it directly into Matt Dai''s mouth. And that secret medicine was the secret medicine that Lu Jiu gave to Cross Country to heal his injuries! Legend has it that Kakashi, who was seriously injured and died, became familiar with the transplanted Sharingan, the secret medicine that kept him alive! ?However, even if Cross Country knows that the blue pill Shikaku gave him is very precious, it can even extend the life of a seriously injured ninja. However, the injury caused by the Eight Door Dunjia being fully opened is not an ordinary injury, so even if Cross Country has the blue pill, he can''t say that he can 100% save Matt Dai. When he thought of the blue pill, it was very likely that it would only be able to save Matt''s life for a very short period of time. Cross Country hurriedly picked up Matt''s head and headed towards Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu San. The man said: "Akai, Genma, Ebisu, I may have a way to save Captain Adai, hurry up and follow me and take Captain Adai back to the camp!" ¡°With Uncle Shikaku and the medical ninjas in the camp, Captain Adai still has a slight chance of survival!¡± ¡°Stop dawdling, follow me quickly!¡± ¡°Got it, off-road!¡± I heard from Cross Country that there was a possibility of rescuing Matt Dai. Even Akai, who had been silent before and his eyes were full of sadness, nodded heavily. His eyes were filled with hope again, and he took up the steps. Tedai''s cross-country team headed towards the Konoha camp. At this time, what Cross Country hopes is that the blue pill is more effective and can prolong Matt''s life for a while. After all, the place where Cross Country and the others clashed with the Seven Mist Ninjas was quite some distance away from Konoha''s camp. If the life extension time was short, it was still possible that Matt Dai''s life would be lost on the way back. . Therefore, even though the chakra in his body was overdrawn early, Cross Country relied on his tenacious will to keep Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu far away while carrying Matt Dai on his back. to the back. However, when Cross Country and others took the dying Matt Dai and quickly returned to the Konoha camp to heal his injuries, because they were concerned about Matt Dai''s injury, they forgot a very important thing! ?That is to send one of Kai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu to find out if all the seven members of the Mist Ninja are really dead! Chapter 180： Ending (Part 1) ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Four figures shuttled through the jungle. They were the four cross-country people who quickly returned to the Konoha camp. ?With Matt Dai on his back, Crossroads felt like a fire was burning in his heart. ?Especially the heavy breathing of Matt Dai, which came again and again. Off-road was even more afraid that Matt Dai''s breathing would stagnate before arriving at the Konoha camp. With Matt Dai¡¯s injury at heart, Cross Country obviously forgot a lot of things. First, Cross Country forgot that his injury was also very serious. If it hadn''t been for the fact that Cross Country''s human body secrets were unlocked to 60%, and if it hadn''t been for Cross Country that he had mastered overloading weight-bearing training early on, maybe Cross Country hadn''t carried Matt Dai back to the Konoha camp, and he would have died of exhaustion on the way. . Second, Cross Country forgot his responsibilities as an ANBU, and even more so, he forgot to check the life and death of the seven mist ninjas! Therefore, just as he was carrying Matt Dai on his back while going cross-country, thinking of returning to the Konoha camp as soon as possible, in the battlefield where the fierce battle took place before the cross-country, there was the first member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, slowly regaining his breath. the sound of! ?That person is the controller of the Great Shark Muscle! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????> ¡°Are they all dead?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s a good thing I have the same shark to heal my wounds, otherwise I might have died under that guy¡¯s secret technique!¡± ??Slowly sat up, stroking the big shark muscle next to him as if stroking his lover, a sneer appeared on the face of the watermelon mountain puffer ghost. ?However, recalling the scene of Matt wearing all the eight gates of Dunjia, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost still couldn''t help but feel a little chilled. ??So, after Xiguashan Puffer Ghost regained some strength, fearing that Cross Country and the others would kill him, Xiguashan Puffer Ghost prepared to collect the ninja swords of Loquat Juuzang and others, and then return to Mist Ninja Village. Who would have thought that just when the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost stood up and was about to take away the six forgotten ninja swords, there were sudden "swish" and "swish" sounds! At that moment, the figures of three Mist Ninja Anbu suddenly appeared in front of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon! ??Furthermore, these three Mist Ninja Anbu were different from the ordinary Mist Ninja Anbu. They did not stare at the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon with awe, but instead stared at the large sword Samehada in the hands of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon with greedy eyes! ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll know it just by looking at your greedy eyes.¡± "You must be trying to take advantage of my serious injury to take the same shark muscle away from my hand, right?" ¡°Try it if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can take advantage of me, or if I can kill you three idiots like I did before!¡± After saying that, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost sneered again. ?However, if things were normal, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon might still be able to shock the three Anbu in front of him. It''s a pity that the current Xiguashan Pufferfish looks so embarrassed that anyone can see it. Even if he can use his previous majesty to intimidate the three ANBU in front of him, the three ANBU may not be able to see it after a long time. Problem coming? ?However, the three Mist Ninja ANBU may be looking at the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon a little greedily, and they even want to take the opportunity to take away the Great Sword Shark. But when they went here to perform their mission, these three Mist Ninja Anbu knew that their "Mizukage" had other plans, and there might be someone hiding around who was secretly spying on their actions. Therefore, after listening to the mighty words of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost Fox, the leader of the Mist Ninja Anbu smiled and said: "Sir, we were sent by Lord Mizukage to support you, but now it seems that there is no need for support. Already?" ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please, sir, please follow us back to heal!¡± ¡°As for the other ninja swords, I won¡¯t bother you adults to help recycle them, just a few of us can help recycle them!¡± ¡°Hmph, follow you back? Stop joking!¡± As soon as the leader ANBU finished speaking, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost sneered secretly, and said forcefully and calmly: "Since it is an order from Mizukage-sama, I will let you collect the remaining ninja swords. I have other things to deal with. , I will not return to the village with you, please retreat!" "yes!" ??Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost replied. Holding a large sword, Samehada, he quickly disappeared in front of the three Mist Ninja Anbu. After the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost left, the faces of the three Mist Ninja ANBU hidden under their masks simultaneously showed a cold smile. ¡°Kisame, you were very polite to the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Oni ??just now! Haven¡¯t you always wanted Samehada? Why don¡¯t you just take it away?¡± ¡°Hey, Samehada will be mine sooner or later, there¡¯s no need to rush for a while. What¡¯s more, Mizukage-sama has a more important task to give to the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Demon, so let¡¯s let that guy be proud for a while first!¡± As he said that, the Mist ninja ANBU named Kisame looked at the Mist ninja ANBU who had been silent next to him, and asked: "Zabuza, I just saw that the guy Loquat Juzo is still alive, are you going to take it directly? Are you going to use the beheading sword? Or are you going to take Loquat Juuzang back to heal his wounds and defeat him openly?" ¡°Humph, of course I took him back to heal! Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who likes to take advantage?¡± "Ha! Kisame, Zabuza, I think you two are idiots. How could such a good opportunity be wasted!" ¡°Well, since none of you are willing to take advantage, then I will take advantage alone!¡± ¡°The double-knife, the explosive knife that sprays the air, the dull knife that cuts in the pocket, the long knife that sews with needles, and the thunder-sword fangs are all mine!¡± "Wait? Why is Black Hoe Lei Ya missing? Damn it, he actually woke up earlier than the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost. This cunning guy, I must kill him!" As he spoke, all four legendary ninja swords were put into Gui Deng Man Yue''s hands. ??On the contrary, it was Thunder Fang. After Black Hoe Thunder Fang disappeared, he also disappeared into the Mist Ninja Village. After a long time, a ninja named Yuri Ringo in the Mist Ninja accidentally captured the Thunder Tooth Fang. Only then could the seven legendary ninja swords of the Mist Ninja be gathered together again. However, if Cross Country knew that in the battlefield where he had fought with the seven Mist Ninjas before, not only the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost was not dead, but also Loquat Juzo and Black Hoe Thunder Fang did not die tragically in Matt, just like in the original plot. If you wear it in your hands, you will be very surprised when you go off-road. After all, the power of Matt Dai''s eight-door armor can be seen with his own eyes when going off-road. ??Being able to survive the rampaging Matt Dai, Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, and Black Hoe Lei Ya who woke up early is really a very difficult guy to deal with! However, in addition to this point, there is probably another point that is even more shocking for off-roading! That point is the identity of the three Mist ninja Anbu who came here! Dried persimmon and Kisame, Taochi Zabuza, the full moon of the ghost lamp! ??Aren''t those the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, the new generation of Mist Ninjas? ??Moreover, except for Kisame Kisame, Mochi Zabuza and Kiden Mangetsu, they all almost died at the hands of Cross Country. ?Especially Gui Deng Full Moon. Off-road clearly killed him with a detonation talisman. Why is Gui Deng Full Moon not dead yet? So, if Cross Country is extremely shocked, on the one hand, it must be because Kisame Kisame, Zabuza Momochi, and Kisame gathered here at full moon. On the other hand, Cross Country was secretly shocked. Neither Momochi Zabuza nor Kiden Mangetsu were dead. The two of them were really as lucky as Xiao Qiang. Even the God of Death was not willing to take away their lives! It¡¯s a pity that off-roaders don¡¯t know what happened on the original battlefield. When one fog ninja appeared one after another on the original battlefield, and each fog ninja was a very famous ninja in the original plot, Cross Country just knew that he finally returned to Konoha with Matt Dai inside the camp. Moreover, when he took Matt Dai back to the Konoha camp after cross-country, Matt Dai was still breathing hard under the magical effect of the blue pill! "Uncle Lujiu! Uncle Lujiu!" ¡°Hurry up and heal Captain Adai¡¯s injuries!¡± Chapter 181： The End (Part 2) "Um?" ¡°The ANBU looks familiar? The one he¡¯s carrying seems to be Matt Dai?¡± ¡°Wait! Isn¡¯t that off-road?¡± ?Carrying Matdai back to the Konoha camp, the cross-country was physically and mentally tough, and he only relied on his amazing willpower to persist there. At the moment of returning to the Konoha camp, I didn¡¯t know whether it was good luck or bad luck to go cross-country. Because just when he was carrying Matt Dai back to the Konoha camp on his back, thinking that Shikaku used the superb pharmacology of the Nara clan and cooperated with the medical ninjas in the Konoha camp to heal Matt Dai, it was this wood that was unlucky. The talker at the Konoha camp is no longer Nara Shikaku, the uncle of the cross-country, but fortunately, the talker at the Konoha camp here is still an acquaintance of the cross-country! ?That is Nara Shikaku''s companion, Yamanaka Kaiichi of the Yamanaka clan! Therefore, when Haiyi discovered that the Anbu who hurriedly carried Matt Dai back was the Cross Country he was familiar with, Haiyi temporarily put down the handover things in his hands and went directly to the Cross Country, wanting to ask what happened to the Cross Country thing. However, without giving Hai a chance to understand the situation, Hai Yi heard a "pop" just as he stepped in front of the cross-country! Carrying Matt Dai off-road, he suddenly fainted in front of Haiyi! ¡°Something¡¯s not going well!¡± ¡°Could it be the Mist Ninja¡¯s counterattack?¡± Obviously, to be able to replace Shikaku as the talker of this Konoha camp, Haiichi''s overall view is also very good. Furthermore, even in the original plot, Shikaku of the Nara clan and Haiichi of the Yamazaka clan are both Hokage''s right-hand men. So, seeing that Yuchi was covered in injuries and Matt Dai looked like he was seriously injured and died, Haiichi ordered the medical ninja to treat Yu Yu and Matt Dai''s injuries, and on the other hand, he sent someone to inform Shikaku. Immediately afterwards, when Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu and the others hurried back to the Konoha camp, it was Akai and others who explained to Haiichi the situation of the off-roading and Matt Dai''s serious injury. As for why Haiyi came here to handover at the Konoha camp. ?Needless to say, Lu Jiu was naturally busy solving some trivial matters after the war. ??On the external front of the Land of Fire, the Fourth Hokage led Konoha''s ninja troops to a complete victory. They only had to solve some trivial matters to complete the external battle with the Mist Ninjas. Inside the Country of Fire, the trivial matters Shikaku faced were also various matters related to ending the war. It can be said that when they went cross-country to support Akai and the other three people and fought fiercely with the seven Mist Ninjas, the war within the Country of Fire was almost settled. Regarding Lin''s affairs, Shikaku had no right to interfere. The Fourth Hokage, who was far away on the external front of the Land of Fire, had already handed over the task of rescuing Lin to Kakashi in the Blade Team. ??So, the third line of defense of the Mist Ninja, the Mist Ninja camp was continuously broken, and Shikaku ended the war within the Country of Fire. But as Cross Country, Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu returned to the Konoha camp with Matt Dai, who was seriously injured and died, Haiichi, who knew that Cross Country and the others encountered a fierce battle between the seven Mist Ninjas, was there With his brows furrowed, he relayed the information to Shikaku. On the one hand, Haiichi is preparing to let Shikaku know the news about the appearance of the seven Kirito ninjas, so that he can make sufficient preparations to prevent unexpected events. On the other hand, Haiyi heard from Akai that Matt Dai''s injury was serious, and deliberately sought Shikaku''s help, hoping to successfully save Matt Dai''s life. It''s a pity that the cross-country trip can be said to be that the moment he stepped into the Konoha camp, he passed out from physical and mental exhaustion. Otherwise, after learning more about the Kiri Ninja and experiencing the tragedy of Matt Dai, Cross Country will definitely be able to report more useful information to Shikaku without any reservation, allowing him to send people to support the secret escape from the Konoha camp. , Kakashi went on a secret mission. ?However, in a deep coma, these things that seemed very important in cross-country were destined to be missed by him. Moreover, because Cross Country''s human body secret development was developed to 60% under Black Hoe Thunder Ya''s terrifying Thunder Release Ninjutsu, and in addition, in order to save Matt Dai, Cross Country was exhausted physically and mentally. He quickly returned to the Konoha camp, which resulted in him being unconscious for three days. ?Three days later, when I woke up from the blur, my visual ability had not yet recovered. When my eyes were still pitch black, I smelled the familiar and pungent smell of disinfectant! ¡°The hunger in my abdomen has disappeared. I think I was unconscious for more than two days at least. I don¡¯t know what the condition of Matt Dai is.¡± ¡°Also, after being in a coma for more than two days, I¡¯m afraid Lin¡¯s tragedy will also happen, right?¡± ¡°Achieve nothing, accomplish nothing at all!¡± ¡°Even if there is an APP to help speed up your practice, what will happen if you practice hard every day?¡± ¡°None of the tragedies have changed because of me, so what¡¯s the use of my efforts to improve my strength?¡± ¡°Is it just for showing off and saving lives?¡± thought to himself, a mocking smile appeared on Cross Country''s face. ?That is undoubtedly the smile that off-road laughs at. On the contrary, the person who was silently guarding the cross-country beside the hospital bed noticed a mocking smile on the cross-country''s face, and quickly asked tentatively: "Xu-cross-country, are you awake?" ¡°Huh? Listen to the sound¡± ¡°It seems to be Kakashi?¡± The familiar voice echoed in his ears. How could he not recognize that the person guarding the bedside was Kakashi? When Cross Country learned that Kakashi was guarding his bedside, a look of astonishment appeared in Cross Country''s eyes! Because, in the thought of cross-country, Kakashi should be spending his time in sadness at this time! After all, in the original plot, Kakashi "killed" Lin with his own hands during the conflict between Konoha and the Mist Ninja, which cast another layer of shadow on his soul! But at this moment, listening to Kakashi''s voice, he realized that Kakashi didn''t seem to be mentally traumatized at all. So in the next second, the off-road vehicle sat up with a "bang" sound! Who would have thought, when he sat up in the cross country, he actually surprised Kakashi and saw the slightly familiar figure next to Kakashi! ¡°Isn¡¯t that person Lin?¡± Looking clearly at the beautiful figure next to Kakashi, it was exactly the same as Lin in the original plot. Off-road was not just astonished, but completely shocked! ?Especially when he stretched out his finger in weakness and pointed directly at Lin next to Kakashi, Cross Country''s brain became even more blank. On the contrary, Kakashi didn''t understand why he was so excited about cross-country at this time. Moreover, for fear that Yukio would pass out again due to being too excited, Kakashi stepped forward and held Yuki''s shoulders, frowning and said: "Jiujiu, if you have something to say, why are you so excited? If Shikaku-sama knows, Just because I came to visit you and you fell into coma again, not only will Shikaku-sama want to skin me, but even Minato-sensei won''t be able to let me go!" ¡°Well, I¡¯m not excited, I¡¯m not excited!¡± Hearing Kakashi¡¯s advice, Cross Country nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. ??Then, his eyes fell on Lin again. He swallowed hard and asked directly: "Kakashi, is it Senior Sister Lin next to you?" "Isn''t she in the hands of the Mist Ninja? How come she appears here?" "Oh? Off-road, do you even know that I fell into the hands of the mist ninja?" When she saw Cross Country waking up, she asked about her situation. Although Lin and Cross Country had never met, it had been a few days since she had returned to the Konoha camp. As early as in the descriptions of Kakashi, Akai and others, Lin''s description of Cross Country Such a young junior brother had a vague impression early on. Especially when I learned from Akai that when the cross-country and the seven fog ninjas fought against each other, they were able to kill the Kurisara Kushimaru among them. When using the double-sword Kushiro, not only Rin, but also Kakashi was the opponent. Off-road ratings have risen to a new level. Therefore, when she heard that Kakashi was going to visit Yuchi, Lin came with Kakashi. ?It''s just that Lin didn''t expect that she would meet Cross Country''s awakening by such a coincidence. Furthermore, after just waking up off-road, he was so concerned about his own situation. If you want to talk about female ninjas, they are more emotional than male ninjas. Especially compared to Kakashi, Lin''s character seems even easier to get along with. Realizing that her younger brother, Jiujiu, was so concerned about her situation, Lin raised her lips and showed a sweet smile. First, she stepped forward and patted Jiujiu''s shoulder affectionately, and then her eyes slowly fell on Kakashi. , smiled and explained for Cross Country: "Junior Brother Cross Country, thank you for caring so much about my situation." "If I can successfully escape from the mist ninja, it''s all thanks to you and Kakashi!" Chapter 182： Ending (Part 2) "I?" ¡°Is there anything I can do in this?¡± Listening to Lin''s words, Off-road felt confused. After all, when Kakashi was carrying out the secret mission assigned by the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country was either in a coma or fighting against the Seven Mist Ninjas. Therefore, if Lin only thanked Kakashi, then Cross Country would be understandable. Instead, Lin thanked herself emphatically, which made Cross Country a little confused. However, being able to see Lin next to Kakashi, a stone in Yu Xue''s heart has undoubtedly landed safely. Because of this, the regretful feeling from the cross-country trip disappeared, and the guilt in my heart was reduced a lot, and the whole person became more relaxed. Lin is a careful girl. When she saw Cross Country''s eyes full of confusion, she was ready to explain to Cross Country. However, the mission Kakashi performed was a secret mission assigned by the Fourth Hokage. Immediately before Lin was about to explain the cross-country, Lin looked at Kakashi and asked: "Kakashi, can you tell me about that matter?" Talk about cross-country?¡± "no problem." Kakashi nodded and replied: "Ocean is originally a member of our sharp blade team. If Minato-sensei hadn''t been afraid of getting injured, he might have followed me on that mission." "not to mention" As he spoke, Kakashi looked at the cross-country with a deep look, and then said with a smile: "What''s more, without the cross-country, I might not be able to successfully complete that task." ¡°Lin, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything, just tell Cross Country about our mission experience!¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll say it!¡± After receiving Kakashi''s reply, Lin no longer had any worries, and then slowly told Cross Country how Kakashi went to rescue him. That was the moment when they went cross-country to chase Kurisuke Kushimaru in order to rescue Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu. Kakashi was also still injured and escaped from the Konoha camp to carry out the instructions given by the Fourth Hokage. time of secret mission. ?From Lin¡¯s narration, those who understand the plot of the original work naturally know that the secret mission entrusted to Kakashi by the Fourth Hokage is to rescue Lin. As for why Lin said that her mission at Kakashi Camp could be successfully completed, and there was also cross-country help in it. ?Then let¡¯s talk about a coincidence that happened when we went cross-country to rescue Akai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu! ??At the moment when Cross Country had just used the Shadow Clone Technique and used the Shadow Clone to fight Kurihara Kushimaru, Kakashi, who had escaped from the Konoha camp, chased after the Mist Ninja team escorting Lin. And when Kakashi went to carry out the secret mission assigned by the Fourth Hokage, he naturally needed to bring several Anbu with him. With the help of those ANBU, Kakashi''s injury was not fully recovered, but the Mist ninja was fighting against the Konoha ninjas led by Shikaku inside the Country of Fire. There was also no way to arrange too many Mist ninjas in front of them. Go **** Lin. Under such circumstances, Kakashi, with the cooperation of several Konoha Anbu, easily destroyed the surrounding fog ninjas, and even successfully rescued Lin. However, just when Kakashi had just rescued Lin and was about to **** Lin back to the Konoha camp, an accident happened! Or maybe it¡¯s a coincidence! In an instant, Kakashi and several Konoha Anbu were about to **** Lin back to the Konoha camp. Who would have thought that the seven famous Mist ninjas suddenly appeared and killed Kaka in just a few rounds? The Konoha ANBU next to Nishi then forced Kakashi, who was about to **** Lin back, into a desperate situation. Obviously, the seven mist ninjas who appeared in front of Kakashi were the clones of the seven mist ninjas created by Madara using a special clone technique! If there were no accidents, then Kakashi must have been severely injured at the hands of the seven mist ninja clones. In the end, with no other choice, Lin would take the initiative to bump into Kakashi and use it just like in the original plot. Raikiri, who came to deal with the Mist Ninja, killed himself in Kakashi''s hands, lest the Mist Ninja complete the mission of escorting the three-tailed Isoto back to Konoha Village. And after that, the result was definitely beyond words. ?In another plan of Master Madara, he is preparing to let Uchiha Obito recover from his injuries, encounter the scene where Kakashi kills Lin with his own hands, and complete Uchiha Obito''s "blackening" path! ??But what a coincidence is that when the clones of the Seven Ninjas of the Mist were forcing Kakashi step by step into despair, the real Seven Ninjas of the Mist were fighting against Cross Country and the others! So, in the cross-country situation, when Matt Dai broke out one after another, and the seven genuine Mist ninjas were either dead or injured, there was definitely no way to support Madara''s use of that special clone technique. On Kakashi''s side, a strange scene suddenly emerged, that is, the strange deaths of the seven mist ninjas who had originally forced him into a desperate situation, which made Kakashi regain hope. , escorting Lin safely back to Konoha''s camp. ?At that time, Kakashi definitely didn¡¯t understand why the seven members of the Mist Ninja who appeared in front of him died one by one. It wasn¡¯t until they learned about the cross-country coma and the reason why Matt Dai was seriously injured that Kakashi and Lin finally understood the cause and effect. It turned out that the people who came to stop them were just the clones of the seven mist ninjas. It turns out that the real reason why the clones of the seven Mist Ninjas died one by one was due to the fierce battle between Matt Dai and the seven Mist Ninjas off-road! Immediately afterwards, when Lin finished telling what happened to Cross Country, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh, and she couldn''t help but secretly sigh in her heart. He actually completed the change of Kakashi without even the slightest consciousness. Lin , the fate of the three Uchiha Obito. Especially when she saw Lin happily staying by Kakashi''s side, a hint of happiness flashed through her eyes for no apparent reason. Cross Country felt sincerely for Kakashi, Lin felt happy, and then she thought silently: : ¡°Since Kakashi successfully rescued Lin, Uchiha Obito must be able to escape from Madara¡¯s hands and return to Konoha Village soon, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I had been calculating for so long and ended up changing the fate of Kakashi and the others unconsciously.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s good to be able to change their fate. As long as Uncle Lujiu and the others can save Matt Dai¡¯s life, then I really won¡¯t have any regrets in my heart.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Nine-Tails incident could have broken out due to Madara¡¯s conspiracy since I changed the plot of the original work beyond recognition.¡± "Then when I return to Konoha Village, let''s talk to Minato-sensei about the Kyuubi!" "I hope that I, who can change Kakashi''s fate, can also change the fate of Minato-sensei, Kushina-sama, and little Naruto!" I thought to myself, and a bright smile appeared on the off-road face. Then, from Kakashi and Lin''s mouths, they learned that the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja was completely over. After the ninja troops commanded by Shikaku were about to return to Konoha Village, Kakashi and Lin decided not to delay their off-road rest. , and left the ward where Cross Country was located. And from Kakashi and Lin, she knew that she would soon follow most of them back to Konoha Village. She might still be a little worried about Matt Dai''s injury, but after knowing that she would soon leave the battlefield and return to Konoha, In the relatively comfortable environment of the village, I still feel that I have become more relaxed when going off-road. After all, the end of the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja during the Third World War means that the fierce fighting of the Third War has temporarily come to an end. ?In the comfortable life of Konoha Village, I can take a good rest after a long time of cross-country travel due to the three wars, and perfectly digest the gains of the recent period. However, just when Cross Country was secretly looking forward to a stable life in Konoha, he never expected that the end of the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja could only be regarded as the opening prelude to another event! Because, except in Konoha Village, the performance of cross-country during the Third World War attracted the attention of conspirators. Inside Konoha Village, there are also people who are studying the information recording the detailed information of off-roading! ¡°Anbu codename: Shadow? The kid from the Nara clan, the off-road guy from the Shikaku family?¡± ¡°He is indeed a genius born for ANBU!¡± Chapter 183： Return journey Time flies, and ten days pass in the blink of an eye. ?As early as eight days ago, all the wounds on the body were recovered from the cross-country trip. Furthermore, during the few days of bed rest and recuperation, Cross Country also understood the changes in his body bit by bit. The secret of the human body has been opened to 60%. In addition to some improvements in the recovery of hidden diseases, chakra training, and the cultivation of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, the secret of the human body has been opened to 60%. The same is true for cross-country. It is discovered that his speed and strength have increased a lot, and the practice of Konoha Goken fluid technique has entered a new stage, which can be said to be a rapid progress. ?It''s a pity that because Matt Dai''s injury has not yet stabilized, and Akai has been guarding his father Matt Dai, Cross Country cannot carry out the follow-up training of the secret of the human body without anyone''s guidance. ??In addition, he has just recovered from his cross-country injuries, and he still needs to spend a stable period to use the miraculous effects of the human body to recover from the hidden diseases in the body. So, apart from some consolidation training, chakra training, and the training of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, Cross Country did not carry out any other training. Such a low-load practice undoubtedly makes off-roading feel a bit boring. Fortunately, when Cross Country was very bored and practiced for three boring days in the Konoha camp, two pieces of good news came to Cross Country''s ears. The first good news is that the Fourth Hokage is leading the frontline ninja troops to join the cross-country ninja troops commanded by Shikaku. In other words, as long as Shikaku completes the handover of the ninja troops, the Fourth Hokage will lead the Konoha army and quickly return to Konoha Village! As for the second good news, it¡¯s about Matt Dai! There was the off-road blue pill to extend his life, and there was Shikaku in the Konoha camp. Dozens of medical ninjas assisted in the treatment. After many days of rescue, Matt Dai finally came to his senses. The sequelae of the drug gradually stabilized and were finally no longer life-threatening. It¡¯s just that Matt Dai¡¯s life has been saved, but the burden of fully opening the Eight Doors Dunjia is still too great. So, after his life was saved, Master Matt was paralyzed all over, and there was no possibility of becoming a ninja anymore. Moreover, in the process of rescuing Matt Dai, Shikaku and dozens of medical ninjas used a lot of secret medicine to stimulate Matt Dai''s potential, so when they went off-road, Akai and others went to visit the awakened Matt. During the cross-country trip, under the astonished eyes of Akai and others, Matt''s black hair suddenly turned gray! Even Matt Dai¡¯s face is no longer middle-aged. He looks like a completely aged Third Hokage, looking like a little old man! ?But in general, if Matt Dai¡¯s life can be saved, he can feel more at ease when going off-road. As for the remaining sequelae of fully opening the eight-door Dunjia, whether it is off-road, Akai, or Matt Dai himself can look at it in an optimistic way. At this point, the only knot in my heart about off-roading has finally been successfully solved. Similarly, the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja in the Third War could be regarded as officially coming to an end on the day when the cross-country knot was resolved. Immediately afterwards, Shikaku and the Fourth Hokage handed over Konoha''s ninja troops, and it only took a short day. ?One day later, the Fourth Hokage led Konoha''s ninja troops and embarked on a journey back to Konoha Village, making all Konoha ninjas feel excited. After all, they haven¡¯t returned to their ninja village for a long time. Every Konoha ninja hopes to return to their warm home as soon as possible, stay away from the war, and relax. On the day when the return journey started, Cross Country, under the instructions of the Fourth Hokage, took on a very easy task, which was to lead some Konoha soldiers including Akai, Shiranui Genma, Ebisu, and Yuhi Kurenai. Ninja, go to the rear of the ninja troops to **** war supplies back to Konoha Village. During the next few days on the return trip, in addition to instructing Akai and others to **** the supplies, Cross Country also pushed Matt Dai''s wheelchair along the way and asked Matt Dai attentively about physical skills every day. The problem. There is no doubt that Metadai is disabled and will have no chance of becoming a ninja in the future. ??But Matt Dai was able to develop the Forbidden Technique Eight Gate Dungeon and the secrets hidden in the human body. He also mastered the Taijutsu of Konoha Goken style very well. From the perspective of cross-country, he is simply a living experience baby. As it happens, the journey back to Konoha Village is a bit boring, so naturally I am going to find something to do for myself during the boring journey back to the cross-country. However, when Cross Country was discussing the secret of the human body with Matt Dai, he was first prepared to learn from Matt Dai what kind of training would be required for the subsequent development of the secret of the human body, and then he was about to ask about the cultivation method of the Eight Door Dunjia. , who would have thought that Matt Dai knew the secrets of the human body in the off-road body, but under the abuse of Black Hoe Lei Ya''s Thunder Release Ninjutsu, when he reached 60% level by leaps and bounds, he saw a hint of bitterness on the corner of Matt Dai''s mouth. With a smile on his face, Cross Country''s heart made a thump, filled with some bad thoughts. ¡°Off-road, the cultivation of secrets of the human body requires a little accumulation, rather than being accomplished overnight.¡± ¡°So, your body¡¯s secrets can be opened up to 60% by leaps and bounds. On the one hand, I feel happy for you, and on the other hand, I feel worried for you!¡± ¡°Because the advantage of this growth method is that it allows you to grasp the benefits of opening the secrets of the human body as soon as possible, but the disadvantage is.¡± ¡°It may delay your subsequent cultivation!¡± ¡°Then Captain Adai, is there any way to make up for it?¡± I frowned tightly. At that moment, the off -road was really afraid that Matt judged his death penalty, saying that he could not practice eight gates in the future. Possibly, fully opening the Eight Doors Dunjia will cost you your life. Even if the results are better, at most, you will be like the current Matt Dai, who will grow old prematurely, become paralyzed, and become a disabled person in the future. ??But without opening all eight doors, Eight Gate Dunjia is still a magical skill no less than that of Immortal Mode ??So, if Cross Country is really sentenced to death by Matt Dai and said that he will not be able to practice the Eight Gate Dunjia in the future, then Cross Country will regret it for the rest of his life on the one hand, and on the other hand, he will really hate Black Hoe Lei Ya! Fortunately, off-roading is a blessing. Because at this stage, Matt Dai, who knows the most about the Eight Gate Dunjia and the secret of the human body, is still alive, otherwise there may be no hope of practicing the Eight Gate Dunjia in cross-country. ??In the compensation plan proposed by Matt Dei, he required that cross-country athletes continue to carry out overloaded weight-bearing training, and it must be strictly implemented every day, striving to digest the rapid progress as soon as possible and further consolidate the foundation. After a few years, when the foundation has been consolidated, Matt Dai will tailor a training plan for Cross Country to help him unlock the human body''s hidden secrets to 80%, and then practice the Eight Doors Dunjia. On the contrary, it is cross-country. I heard that it takes a few years to consolidate the foundation before it is possible to practice the Eight Door Dunjia. You can imagine the mood of cross-country, and it is definitely not very good. ?But there is no way, who can¡¯t let time come back again? So, regarding Matt Dai¡¯s proposal, Off-Road could only admit it with gritted teeth. As for the more arduous overload-bearing training, cross-country training is done after understanding one''s own situation and following Matt Dai''s instructions every day. And when he first performed the training ordered by Matt Dai, let alone cross-country, even Akai and others beside him were secretly frightened when they watched him practice, and there was only one thought in their hearts. Is this really what human beings need to practice? ??On the contrary, it was cross-country. When I first performed the training ordered by Mattei, I was as tired as a dead fish when I rested. But as time went by, Cross Country became aware of his body bit by bit, and was gradually accepting the rigorous training ordered by Matt Dai. In an instant, Cross Country saw hope. Even without Matt Dai''s strict supervision, Cross Country They can all complete the daily practice ordered by Matt Dai. ?In this way, during the return trip to Konoha, apart from eating, sleeping, and spending a little time communicating with Matt Dai, the time spent cross-country was basically spent in penance. ?It was when the Konoha ninja troop where Cross Country was located was only one day away from returning to Konoha Village, that the boring training life of Cross Country got some relief. ?The person who alleviated the boring training life of Cross Country was really none other than Yuhi Hong, who had performed missions with Cross Country! ¡°Off-road, do you have time to chat with me?¡± ¡°Seeing that you are practicing hard every day, I feel a little embarrassed to bother you!¡± Chapter 184： Breakthrough (Part 1) "Um?" ¡°Is it red?¡± ¡°I just finished practicing and you came at the right time. Is there anything wrong?¡± A few days ago, cross-country training would have been a race against time. Because it is too difficult to complete the training ordered by Metted every day. In order to complete the training ordered by Metted in the early stage of cross-country, sometimes there is really no time to eat, and the time for sleeping is shortened a lot. However, as time went by, the off-road body gradually became familiar with the practice of Matdai, and the time spent was naturally reduced a lot. ?It is a pity that under the strict requirements of Matt Dai, whenever the cross-country training becomes easier, Matt Dai''s training must be aggravated, in order to help the cross-country to solidify the foundation of human body secrets. After all, as long as it is about the secret cultivation of the human body, it must be completed under overload conditions. ??If you practice it easily, it will not have any effect on the current cross-country. ?The time when Yuhi Hong came to visit Cross-country was just as Cross-country said, it was really just right. ??If you had come earlier, you might not have completed your cross-country training. But if he had come later, Cross Country might have to undergo more rigorous training under the arrangements of Matt Dai, and there would definitely be no time to talk to Yuhi Hong. However, apart from that breakout mission, there really wasn¡¯t much communication between Cross Country and Yuhi Hong. ?Especially when the tasks that Cross Country accepts are one after another, even if they are on the same battlefield, the chances of Cross Country and Yuhi Hong meeting are very few. At this time, he suddenly saw Yuhi Hong coming to visit, and he smiled, but he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Yuhi Hong¡¯s visit. ?However, when Cross Country asked Yuhi Hong about her visit, Yuhi Hong became more reserved, and Cross Country couldn''t help but become more and more curious about the purpose of Yuhi Hong''s visit. Under the confused gaze of Yujie, Yuhihong''s cheeks couldn''t help but be stained with a hint of crimson. Immediately when she hooked her hair with her fingers to hide the tension in her heart, Yuhihong coughed awkwardly and expressed her intention: "That cross-country, actually, I came to you to ask you something about cultivation." "Recently, my training has been stagnant, with no progress at all. Instead, I''m off-roading with you. After we carried out the breakout mission together, your strength has been improving. I heard that some time ago, the seven people in the Mist Ninja were like that All the ninjas have been defeated by you, so... I am here to ask for your advice!" ¡°My advice?¡± Hearing Yuri Hong¡¯s explanation of the purpose of his visit, Cross Country couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. When he was stunned, what he really thought in his heart was that he could now guide others to practice. At this time, the idea of ????off-roading having such an idea is really not that off-roading is belittling itself, but it actually has something to do with the people who come into contact with off-roading. Everyone has his own circle. In the cross-country circle, apart from geniuses, there are long-famous ninjas! In the cross-country social circle, there may only be a few ninjas, such as Akai, Shiranui Genma, Ebisu, and Yuhi Kurenai in front of me, who is a little more ordinary. ?But, these seemingly ordinary guys going off-road, are they really ordinary? ??If they were really ordinary, could Akai, Yuhi Kurenai, Shiranui Genma, and Ebisu be the famous ninjas in the original plot? Of course not! ?From his personal experience in off-roading, he understood one truth early on, that is, he must not underestimate any guy who showed his face in the original plot. Even if he is a supporting character in the original plot, he may be one of the ninjas that cannot be underestimated in reality! ??It was also because of this that Cross Country was a little stunned when he heard Yuhi Hong come to ask for advice on cultivation issues. After all, in the original plot, Yuhi Hong did not ask others for advice on the cultivation issues! ?However, since people have come to ask for advice, there is no way they can refuse. So, after just being stunned for a moment, Cross Country asked Xiang Yuhi Hong: "Hong, did you encounter any problems in practice? Tell me, and I will try my best to help you solve it!" "okay!" ??He nodded excitedly. Seeing that Cross Country was generous with his advice, Yuri Hong began to talk about his own cultivation issues for Cross Country. ?In Yuhihong¡¯s narration, the first thing that Yuchihong noticed was not the problem with Yuhihong¡¯s cultivation, but the problem with his own cultivation that he first noticed! ?According to Yuhi Hong¡¯s story, Cross Country learned that Yuhi Hong¡¯s cultivation had entered a bottleneck period, just like himself now. In terms of physical training, Yuhi Hong is a female ninja, and her physical training is not as fast as that of male ninjas. After all, not all female ninjas are like Tsunade-hime, who have very few physical restrictions. If female ninjas want to practice physical skills well, the effort required is several times that of male ninjas! Therefore, female ninjas often do not have very good physical skills. In the future, Kurenai Yuhi will be a genjutsu-type ninja, which has a certain relationship with the physical limitations of female ninjas. In terms of ninjutsu, how much chakra can an ordinary chunin have? Not everyone is like Cross Country, who has an APP to speed up training and has such abnormal chakra control ability in the chuunin period. Not everyone can do it like cross-country. All ninjutsu are obtained through accelerated training through APP. Therefore, when using ninjutsu and secret techniques, more chakra must be consumed in the process of use. Under such circumstances, there are definitely very few ninjutsu that a chuunin can use in combat. In addition, Yuhi Hong is not very talented in ninjutsu and hidden weapons, so when the training in taijutsu, ninjutsu, and hidden weapons enters the bottleneck period, it can only be like cross-country now, every day. Carry out rigorous training and strive to slowly improve your physical skills, ninjutsu, and hidden weapon skills by using water to sharpen your skills. As for the cultivation problems that Yuhi Hong encountered, it is simple to say simple, and a bit complicated to say complicated. ?In Yuhi Hong''s training process, it goes without saying that physical skills are improved at a turtle''s pace due to the innate limitations of the body. ?In the process of practicing ninjutsu, hidden weapons, and illusions, Yuhi Hong entered a bottleneck period, and the progress of her practice was at best slightly faster than that of taijutsu. But the ones that go up quickly are also limited. ?But a person''s energy is limited. Yuhihong can''t practice in all aspects and make breakthroughs in all aspects, right? When will Yuhi Kurenai become a jounin? ? It was the anxiety during training that became Yuhi Hong¡¯s heart, so there was a scene where Yuhi Hong came to ask for advice on off-roading. certainly. ? ? In the past, Kurenai Yuhi definitely came not to ask for advice on cross-country, but to Asuma Sarutobi, who had a good relationship with her. ?What a pity, didn¡¯t Asuma Sarutobi escape? ??And even if Asuma Sarutobi didn''t escape, Kurenai Yuhi would still be a little disgusted with Asuma Sarutobi''s character because of that mission. Anyway, it was for various reasons that Yuhi Hong came to seek help from Cross Country. I hope Cross Country could give her some advice on her cultivation issues! ?However, what even Yuri Hong may not have imagined is that she came to ask for cross-country guidance, hoping to solve the confusion in practice, which just made cross-country realize a very important problem! This is also a problem that all all-round ninjas must face! ¡°Hong¡¯s confusion, isn¡¯t it my confusion?¡± ¡°Countless people want to become all-around ninjas, but how many all-around ninjas are there in the original plot?¡± ¡°Why do some people initially pursue the path of becoming an all-round ninja, but then gradually give up?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that an all-round ninja requires comprehensive training, and comprehensive training requires too much time?¡± "I have an APP to assist me. Some cultivation problems can be solved by just using the APP to accelerate cultivation. But now I am also facing a bottleneck period. I have to wait for the development function of the APP and slowly develop one after another. A new secret technique to solve my own problems?¡± "No! The speed of improvement is too slow. Whether the Nine-Tails War can be avoided is still unknown!" "In order to protect Teacher Minato and Kushina-sama, I must improve my strength as soon as possible!" ¡°If this is the case, then the key to solving the problem may be a breakthrough!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath first, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. Obviously, when you realize that you need a breakthrough for your own progress, cross-country is when you have a clear understanding of the future road. As for solving the problem of Yurihong, Cross-country is also confident. So, just when Yuhihong stared at Xiujiang, hoping that Xiujiang could give her an answer, Xiujiang smiled at Yuhihong and said: ¡°Hong, I think you should work hard to practice illusion!¡± ¡°Illusion is the breakthrough to the cultivation problems you encounter!¡± Chapter 185： Breakthrough (Part 2) ¡°Illusion?¡± Hearing the reply from Off-Road, Yuhi Hong was obviously stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t understand why Yue Yue said that her breakthrough in cultivation was illusion. ??On the contrary, it was cross-country. He couldn''t answer Yuhi Kurenai. You are an illusion type ninja in the original plot. It must be right to practice illusion, right? Therefore, when Kurenai Yuhi asked back, Cross Country smiled and replied: "Kuru, maybe you haven''t noticed it yourself, but your talent in illusion is very good, far exceeding your talent in taijutsu and ninjutsu. " ¡°When we led the team to break out, without you, those illusion traps would have been enough of a headache for us.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Hong, while you are practicing illusion, you can also practice the secret art of perception!¡± ¡°With a certain level of perception and good genjutsu, it won¡¯t be long before you can break through the current bottleneck and become a jounin in our village!¡± "Really?" It¡¯s hard to imagine that off-roaders have such a high opinion of themselves. Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Yuhi Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, and she was eagerly waiting for Cross Country¡¯s reply. At this moment, Xue Xiang answered Yuri Hong with an affirmative look. Moreover, anyone can imagine that if Kurenai Yuhihi, whose perceptual ability is not strong in the original plot, can really practice some secret techniques of perception while working hard to practice illusions, then Kurenai Yuhihi''s future achievements will definitely be better than those in the original plot. Still high. After all, in the original plot, apart from Yuhi Kurenai''s extremely high attainments in illusions, her other attainments are really very ordinary! Then, after receiving cross-country guidance, Yuhi Hong felt extremely happy. ??If Yuhihong concentrates on practicing illusion and can really solve the problems encountered in her current practice, then Yuhihong must be very grateful to Cross Country for his guidance. Immediately afterwards, they briefly discussed the issue of future training. In order not to disturb the cross-country training, Yuhi Hong hurried back to practice. Before leaving, Yuhi Hong did not forget to tell Cross Country that there would be a party after returning to Konoha Village, and she hoped that Cross Country could come to attend. ?Joining a party can make more friends and relax, so off-roading is a must-go for Yuri Hong. ?Just when Yuhihong¡¯s figure slowly disappeared in front of Cross-country, it solved Yuhihong¡¯s cultivation problems. Cross-country was thinking about her own problems! ¡°Ever since I made a breakthrough in mental energy, my problem is actually similar to Hong¡¯s, that is, I have entered a slow period of strength improvement.¡± "If I didn''t have the trouble of the Nine-Tails War, then I could practice with peace of mind as I thought before. Anyway, my achievements are very high now. There is no need to worry about my own practice. Even if the all-round ninja progresses very slowly, It¡¯s still so long before the original plot starts, so I really don¡¯t need to rush.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the annihilation of the Uchiha clan is still far away, but the Nine-Tails War is about to begin!¡± "Who knows if Madara can add another obstacle to Konoha? Who knows if Uchiha Obito failed to "blacken", if Madara has other trump cards?" ¡°So, even if it¡¯s to be on guard against Madara¡¯s premeditation, even if it¡¯s for Minato-sensei, and the master¡¯s wife Kushina, who has never been masked before, I must touch the shadow-level barrier as soon as possible!¡± "As long as I can touch the shadow-level barrier and remind Minato-sensei about the Kyuubi when I get back, I can be confident in facing some emergencies!" ¡°Since we want to improve our strength as soon as possible, then¡± After analyzing his own situation silently, a flash of light flashed across Xue Yu''s eyes, and he obviously had some ideas. The breakthrough is just a point that breaks the cultivation bottleneck in front of you! Focusing on the cultivation of the breakthrough point does not mean that you should give up the rest of the cultivation, but that you should focus your cultivation in the direction of the breakthrough point. ?Looking at the many practices required for off-roading, there is no way for many of them to become a breakthrough. The first ones must be chakra training, the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual and mystical training, as well as physical training! There is no need to say much about the cultivation of physical skills. At this stage, the overloaded weight-bearing training performed every day in cross-country is to consolidate the secret foundation of the human body, and it consumes the most time. Perhaps, due to the overloaded weight-bearing training carried out every day in cross-country, the foundation of the human body''s hidden secrets is very slowly consolidated, but the progress of Konoha''s Gouken fluid technique is very rapid. But don¡¯t forget that the problem that cross-country needs to solve urgently is the battle of the Nine Tails! ?? Could it be that cross-country is to practice the Konoha Gouken fluid technique and use taijutsu to deal with Madara''s conspiracy and deal with the possible appearance of the Kyuubi? Do not make jokes! Even if Akai in the original plot does not use the Eight Gate Dungeon, but only uses the Konoha Gouken fluid technique, is it possible to fight against the tailed beasts? Therefore, unless cross-country can quickly consolidate the foundation of human body secrets and complete part of the eight-door Dunjia training, physical training can become a breakthrough in cross-country. Otherwise, even if the cross-country Konoha Gouken fluid technique becomes a breakthrough, he who shatters the barrier will still be unable to face the problems that need to be solved in the future. At this point, physical training has become a breakthrough, which is the first thing to give up in cross-country. As for chakra training, the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual and mystical training has been mentioned before. It is a process that involves water and stone, and there must be no way to solve the imminent problem of off-roading. Secondly, the Nara clan¡¯s secret skills also cannot be used as a breakthrough. Because when it comes to mastering the secrets of the Nara clan, off-roaders really need to rely on the R&D function of the APP. ??What if the next secret technique of the Nara clan developed off-road was accidentally developed for two years? ??Does cross-country have to wait for more than two years to find a breakthrough in the secret skills of the Nara clan? ??At that time, if the Nine-Tails War really breaks out, maybe the bones of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina will be turned into ashes, right? Finally, the breakthrough point for giving up cross-country is the practice of hidden weapons and illusion. Needless to say more about hidden weapons, cross-country hidden weapon training can only be consolidated, and there is basically no possibility of breakthrough. In terms of illusions, off-roading has basically never practiced illusions. It is a joke to treat illusions as a breakthrough like Kurenai Yuhi did. So, in the process of summarizing, there are only two aspects of practice that can be used as a breakthrough in off-road discovery! The first one is the Space-Time Rasengan that Cross Country has just mastered. It is most likely a ninjutsu branch of the Space-Time Ninjutsu! The second one, needless to say, must be the secret technique of the gale flow created by Cross Country! ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Space-Time Rasengan or the secret technique of Gale Flow, it can be regarded as a breakthrough in my current practice!¡± ¡°However, now I am not sure whether the Space-time Rasengan is one of the branches of Space-time Ninjutsu. If I regard the Space-time Rasengan as a breakthrough in practice, there is a certain chance of failure!¡± ¡°On the contrary, it is my self-created secret technique of gale flow. It has the highest plasticity and the greatest chance of becoming a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Then, let my secret technique of gale flow be the breakthrough for me to advance to the shadow level!¡± "ha!" "Anyway, my daily overload training must be done without using chakra, so why don''t I use the shadow clone training method to practice the secret technique of the blast flow to seek a breakthrough?" ¡°I¡¯m so stupid!¡± Decided to use the secret technique of Gale Wind Style as a breakthrough to practice, and even thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. Off-road was overjoyed, and he used the multiple shadow clone technique without any hesitation, draining all the chakra in his body. And when he exhausted his chakra and used the art of multiple shadow clones, he controlled the shadow clones to seek a breakthrough in the Hayate style secret technique, while his own body was boringly practicing the physical skills ordered by Matt Dai. Cross-country is the day before returning to Konoha, where the training direction for the next few months is initially planned. Then, in the evening of the next day, after completing the high-load training, he saw the entrance of Konoha Village from a distance. ?At that moment, a lot of emotions suddenly arose in Xue Xue''s heart! Especially when he saw the front of Konoha Village, where the Third Hokage led the ninjas of Konoha Village to greet him, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh: ¡°Konoha!¡± "I''m back!" Chapter 186： New Year holiday ¡°Minato, thank you for your hard work!¡± ??Long before the Fourth Hokage led the ninja troops back to Konoha, the ninja troops where Cross Country was located had made the final preparations before returning to Konoha, that is, they were ready to enjoy hero-like treatment! The entire ninja force, except for the Fourth Hokage who led the team at the front, was followed by Cross Country who put on the ANBU costume again, Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and other ANBU affiliated with the Hokage, and behind them was Akai. , Shiranui Genma, Ebisu, and Ashirai are the ninjas who are the guardians of the Hokage. Obviously, among the troops who returned from victory, only the Fourth Hokage is the real protagonist. It seems that Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi, these ninjas who also played important roles in the war, can only give up all the scenery to the Fourth Hokage, and even have to line up behind the ANBU and guard members under the Fourth Hokage. , seeing this made Cross Country feel a little uncomfortable in his heart, silently complaining for Lu Jiu and others. ?However, it is very normal for Shikaku, Dingza, Haiichi and others to feel uncomfortable while going off-road. After returning from the war, Shikaku, Ding Zao, Haiyi and others have participated in this kind of event many times, and they have already become familiar with some of the hidden rules. It is said to be welcoming the heroes of Konoha, but in fact it is just a political show. The ninja troops of Konoha returned from victory. All the ninjas who really deserved the glory were killed in the battle, and the person who could enjoy the glory in place of these deceased ninjas must be the true commander of the ninja troops of Konoha. In the past, those who enjoyed the glory were often Jiraiya, Orochimaru, Tsunade Hime, and the famous Sannin in Konoha Village. Now, the protagonist has finally become himself. He no longer needs to be a green leaf like before and is accompanying his mentor Jiraiya. When the Fourth Hokage stepped forward to see the Third Hokage, he listened to the Third Hokage''s encouragement and felt in his heart It can be said to be extremely exciting. Immediately afterwards, after the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage gave speeches, the atmosphere in the entire Konoha Village could be said to have reached a climax! Cheers and cheers are endless. Even when Cross Country looked to the side, even Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and other Anbu clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm as they looked at the leader of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. Not to mention the Konoha ninja troops, the genin in Konoha Village, and the little devils who are about to become genin! ¡°Well, the post-war celebrations were nothing more than brainwashing.¡± "Poor Konoha ninjas, each and every one of them is working for the benefit of a few people in Konoha. They even risk their lives. What do they get in exchange?" "In the celebration, the names of those who died in the battle were not even mentioned. At most, the names were engraved on a so-called "hero monument" in the future, and few people could go to see it." ¡°It¡¯s so boring!¡± At this time, when everyone was cheering and applauding, and their eyes were full of fanaticism, wishing to die fighting for Konoha, only the thoughts in Xiqiu''s heart were different from those of the fanatics. Therefore, standing not far behind the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country suddenly felt out of place. ?Even for a second, Cross Country was secretly thinking how great it would be if he were still on the battlefield. ??If you are still on the battlefield and have not returned to Konoha Village, then there is no need to participate in such a stupid celebration! ?Of course, the inner thoughts of off-roaders cannot be expressed on the surface. They are just off-roaders'' psychological activities. Just like now, isn''t Cross Country imitating Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, cheering and cheering, like a fanatic who wants to die on the battlefield for Konoha Village? But the more he tried his best to behave like everyone else, the stronger the feeling of being out of place became in his heart. So, when the celebration was halfway through, Cross Country found that there was basically nothing to do at the celebration, so he spoke to the Fourth Hokage, Shikaku, and returned to the Nara clan to practice hard. Obviously from the cross-country perspective, rather than wasting time on the celebration, it is more important to go back and practice hard to improve your strength. ??However, when Cross Country returned to the Nara clan to practice and went to say goodbye to Shikaku, Cross Country did not notice Shikaku''s worried eyes. ??If Off-Road saw the look in Lu Jiu''s eyes, which was all filled with deep worry, then Off-Road might have discovered another problem hidden in him earlier! Half a month later, the Nara clan. "one thousand and One!" ¡°One thousand and two!¡± ¡°One thousand and three!¡± ¡°One Thousand and Zero¡± "Huh? Is this round of shadow clone training over? Okay, restore the chakra, and then use the multiple shadow clone techniques to practice the secret technique of the rush flow!" Back to Konoha Village, I practiced rigorously every day, and half a month passed quickly. In this half-month period, Cross Country has put all his energy into training. Even when he had promised Yuhi Hong early and was going to a relaxing party, Cross Country only showed up in a hurry. He returned to the Nara clan to continue his training. In the daily hard training, cross-country is just like the previous plan. It is still a practice to consolidate the foundation of human body secrets. As for the practice of the secret technique of blast flow as a breakthrough, it is completed by using shadow clones. After all, the practice of the secret technique of Gale Flow requires the accumulation of experience, so that it can gradually become the breakthrough needed for cross-country! Let¡¯s talk about the results of the current half month¡¯s training. The evaluation of cross-country itself is unsatisfactory! In addition to the hidden weapon training that needs to be consolidated every day, the chakra training that needs to be carried out every day, and the training of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, Cross Country has not even done much research on the Space-Time Rasengan. Apart from practicing, he is also studying the Gale Flow Secret Technique attentively, hoping that the Gale Feng Flow Secret Technique can become a breakthrough for his own bottleneck as soon as possible. ?However, in terms of the basic and solid cultivation of human body secrets, the load on the cross-country body has reached a terrifying 100KG, and the training required is even more boring and harsh. However, even under such harsh and boring training, Cross Country''s human body secret foundation strengthening training is still not completed, which can be said to make many irritable emotions arise in Cross Country''s heart. ?Furthermore, it happened to be that irritable mood that made Cross Country''s progress in practicing the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow not very good. It is true that if a person can practice meditation, he can carefully discover every detail in the practice, summarize it, and finally achieve a breakthrough. ??On the contrary, if you practice under an extremely irritable condition, the daily practice may be very tiring and very hard, but the final harvest may not be proportional to the effort. This is actually what cross-country driving is today. In half a month of hard training, it is impossible to say that there is no progress. But to say that progress is within the acceptable range of cross-country, it is even more so! ?Furthermore, when he returned to Konoha Village to live a peaceful life, as long as he was not practicing, his head was filled with anxiety, worry and other negative emotions. Even before going to bed every day, Cross Country suffered from insomnia because he missed the "stimulating" life on the battlefield. As a result, he practiced again every day while being extremely mentally exhausted, entering a vicious cycle. ??If Shikaku or the Fourth Hokage had been by Cross Country''s side to guide him in his training, then they would have discovered that there was something wrong with Cross Country''s spirit. ??It was also during the war, and the mental illness that plagued many ninjas participating in the war was named postwar anxiety disorder by the medical ninjas of Konoha Village. They needed to relax well to relieve mental fatigue. Only after the mental fatigue is completely relieved can you continue to practice and accept tasks. Unfortunately, after returning to Konoha Village, both Shikaku and the Fourth Hokage had to deal with a lot of matters and did not have the time to guide the cross-country. In addition, the person who is currently instructing cross-country training is Matt Dai, a rough guy who likes to abuse himself. Naturally, there is no one who can give advice on cross-country issues. ?As for the cross-country itself, he is definitely a cross-country traveler. But before the time travel, Cross Country had never participated in a war, and such mental illness was not explained in the original plot. How could Cross Country realize that he was unintentionally ill? Thanks to Cross Country¡¯s continuous practice of the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, his spiritual energy far exceeds that of ordinary people. Otherwise during that half-month of hard training, even if his mental energy for cross-country racing was different from ordinary people, the final result would probably have led to his mental breakdown. ?However, a disease needs to be treated, and putting it off all the time is not an option. Even though Cross Country is practicing the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, there will definitely be no benefit if his illness is prolonged. Fortunately, when half a month of cross-country training was completed, what Shikaku had to deal with was basically finished. In addition, half a month later, the Spring Festival was about to arrive. Lujiu summoned Yunxue on this day. He just saw some negative emotions in Yunxu''s eyes. Lujiu, who was smart and had a high emotional intelligence, then Know. Off-roading, it¡¯s time to take a good rest and have a perfect vacation during the Chinese New Year! Chapter 187： reunion "Have a holiday?" ¡°Uncle Lujiu, what will happen to my practice if I have a holiday?¡± From the day he returned to Konoha, Shikaku has been busy every day. In addition to occasionally seeing Shikaku in the Hokage''s office, he probably even saw Shikaku''s wife, Nara, Shikamaru''s mother in the future. Yoshino, it is rare to see Shikaku at home. Therefore, when he heard Shikaku calling him to go, Cross Country originally wanted to have a good time catching up with Shikaku. Who would have thought that as soon as he appeared in front of Lu Jiu, the smart Lu Jiu discovered the problems in the cross-country. ??Furthermore, just as he was afraid that Cross Country would not allow him to rest and recuperate from his mental illness after the war, Shikaku actually wanted Cross Country to stop practicing forcibly and maintain a full month-long holiday during the New Year! Obviously, if the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage require Cross Country to stop practicing, then Cross Country will definitely have some rebellious mentality. After all, the Nara mark on the cross-country hand is the rift between him and the Hokage, and it may be broken by the slightest touch. But facing Shikaku, it would be strange to have a rebellious mentality when going off-road! ?Especially when the deer is off-roading for a long time, he is like his own son, which makes the resistance of the off-roading become so weak. On the other hand, Shikaku seemed to have guessed early on that Xiujiu was going to talk about cultivation matters. Hearing Xiujiu''s rebuttal, he smiled slightly. ¡°Xiu Xiang, I feel that you have made great progress recently, so let¡¯s put aside the cultivation matters.¡± "No matter who comes back from the front line of the battlefield, they need to take a good rest. Look at your companions in the Blade Team, including Shisui and Kakashi. They all took a good rest before practicing after coming back. You are just like a cultivator who practices so harshly with Akai every day. Don¡¯t you know that there should be relaxation in practice? " ¡°You are a talented ninja to begin with, and blind practice is likely to destroy your talent and spirituality.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve noticed everything, right?¡± ¡°Is your recent progress in cultivation so minimal that it¡¯s the same as no cultivation at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to feel like this! Listen to your uncle and relax for a month. You will definitely be pleasantly surprised after a month!¡± "But." After listening to what Shikaku said, Off-road was about to refute again. But the words were on his lips, and he still swallowed them back. After all, Offroad cannot tell Shikaku that the Nine-Tails War will begin in a few months, right? What''s more, when I heard Lu Jiu say that there should be relaxation in practice, he also had a high IQ and EQ off-road, and I realized that what Lu Jiu said was implicit. At that moment, off-roading recalled his previous training, and he discovered that he had some mental problems. Especially after returning from the battlefield, I can''t eat well or sleep well every day. Even when I rest, I think about life on the battlefield. I have to be on guard for the enemy to attack me every day. That is a kind of mental illness. ! Perhaps, off-roaders don¡¯t understand that there are mental illnesses in the world of ninjas. ?However, after traveling cross-country, I know very well how terrible mental illness is. So, on the one hand, it was because of Shikaku''s compulsory nature, and on the other hand, because Shikaku was aware of it, the one-month compulsory vacation was decided during the conversation between Shikaku and Shikaku. The next day, because he was going on vacation, he went to Matt Dai for advice. What the cross-country team never expected was that even Matt Dai agreed to take a period of off-road vacation! Almost as soon as Matt Dai finished speaking, Cross Country thought that Matt Dai was Shikaku in disguise. After all, one of the well-known training madmen in Konoha Village is Akai, and the other is Akai''s father Matt Dai. ! Who knows, during the recent days of cross-country training, Matt Dai also discovered some changes in cross-country. Therefore, when I heard that Shikaku asked for a compulsory vacation for Cross Country, Matt Dai also thought that Cross Country might be sick, and then there was a scene where Matt Dai persuaded Cross Country to take a good rest for a month and stop practicing. "well!" "Since Uncle Shikaku and Matt Dai have suggested that I take a vacation, except for chakra training and the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual and mystical training, all other aspects of my daily training will be stopped." ¡°I hope it can be like Uncle Lujiu, Matt Dai said.¡± ¡°After taking a month¡¯s rest, you will be able to see surprises in your cultivation!¡± With a deep sigh, after asking for leave with Matt Dai, Cross Country returned home. During his return to Konoha Village, he took off his training clothes for the first time and casually put on the black kimono next to him. , stepped on the clogs, and prepared to take a stroll in Konoha Village to kill the boring time. Speaking of the origin of that kimono, it is not simple. ??Those were new clothes specially sewn for him by Shikaku''s aunt Nara Yoshino, just to welcome the New Year. Moreover, it was when Nara Yoshino came with the black kimono embroidered with the Nara clan emblem that Cross Country learned that there was also a festival to welcome the New Year in the world of ninjas, but the traditions were different from before Cross Country Cross Country, so Cross Country also I don''t really care. Immediately afterwards, I stepped on my wooden clogs and strolled through the streets of Konoha in a very boring way. At the beginning, I was still a little unaccustomed to the leisurely life after going off-road. But gradually, off-road suddenly found that walking on the street, he seemed to feel relaxed, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that taking a vacation is really beneficial. At least this feeling of relaxation will help relieve the pain." I¡¯m mentally tired.¡± ¡°Uncle Lu Jiu is indeed right. Cultivation requires relaxation.¡± ¡°Whatever the Nine-Tails War or Madara¡¯s conspiracy, let¡¯s just have fun with it!¡± ¡°In a month, I¡¯ll just have fun!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country touched the large amount of money in his arms, showing off his true nature as a foodie. I am usually busy practicing, and rarely have the opportunity to appreciate the beautiful things in Konoha Village when I go off-road. ?Now it¡¯s better, I have a lot of time and a lot of money to spend. Cross-country is really just eating from the street to the end of the street. After one trip, there is still something left to be desired! ?However, just when Xue Xue was thinking about whether he wanted to take another walk on the busy streets, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Xue Xue. ?It¡¯s the sunset red! ¡°Huh? Off-road, didn¡¯t you practice today?¡± ¡°Well, Uncle Lujiu forced me to take a holiday, so I didn¡¯t practice. I¡¯m really interested in you. Are you planning to go shopping? How about we come together?¡± "What are you going for! Cross-country! It''s hard to find time, so of course we have a good gathering! In the past few gatherings, you were only thinking about cultivation and didn''t have a good chat with us. Now you have time, right? Then follow Let me do it!" ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± ?Accepting Yuhi Kurenai''s invitation, Cross Country followed Yuhi Kurenai and hurried to a very famous barbecue restaurant in Konoha Village. ?That BBQ restaurant is exactly the BBQ restaurant that Ding Zao and Akimichi Choji loved very much in the original plot. While following Yuhi Hong on the cross-country, the moment he entered the barbecue restaurant, okay! Not only Akai, Shiranui Genma, Hirazumi, Iwashi and other familiar friends were waiting in the barbecue restaurant, but even Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, who usually did not attend parties as much as Yuchi, They were all waiting in the barbecue restaurant early! ?Then, under Yuhi Kurenai¡¯s careful arrangement, Cross Country sat in the same row as Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi. Just as he was sitting down, and was about to catch up with his long-lost friend, Kakashi''s voice suddenly came, immediately letting him know that the seats at the party also contained a certain amount of knowledge! ¡°Cross-country, I heard that you have been practicing hard for a long time, so you should be making rapid progress, right?¡± "Then I think you should take Shisui''s seat!" Chapter 188： BBQ inspiration ¡°Seat?¡± ¡°Well, it seems like there¡¯s something mysterious inside the seat!¡± ??If Kakashi hadn''t made a sound, no matter how high off-road''s IQ was, he probably wouldn''t have noticed the mystery hidden in the small seat. In the barbecue restaurant where Cross Country and others gathered, whether it was Cross Country, Uchiha Shisui, or Kakashi, they were all rich people. Naturally, they could not sit in the lobby to dine. Instead, the store specially reserved space for Cross Country and others. Got a private room. In the private room, the table is in the center and there are four seats around the table. ?In these seats, Off-Road, Uchiha Shisui, and Kakashi are sitting on the main seats, which shows that Off-Road and the other three are the strongest among all. On the left hand side of the cross country, sitting are Akai, Shiranui Genma and other people on the second step. On the right hand side of the cross-country, there are people who are similar to each other and are on the third step such as Lai Iwahi. As for the few female ninjas, such as Yuhi Kurenai and Lin, there is naturally no need to include them. So, Kurenai Yuhi, Lin and other female ninjas were on the seats opposite Yuchiha Shisui, Uchiha Shisui, and Kakashi. ??And what Kakashi said before, to put it in the simplest sense, is a provocation! In Kakashi''s view, those who have practiced hard for a long time and can single-kill Kurihara Kushimaru on the battlefield and the cross-country user of the double-sword Kushiro are the strongest among all people, so Uchiha Shisui''s central position You should sit with Yuchi, instead of Uchiha Shisui in the middle, Yuchi and Kakashi on the left and right respectively. ?However, if you put it in normal times, you definitely can¡¯t care so much about off-roading. Because, even though Kakashi is Yuchi''s nominal senior brother, when communicating, the relationship between Yuchi and Uchiha Shisui is considered good. What''s more, not to mention the fight against Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country has no 100% confidence in winning. As a member of the Uchiha clan, everyone must give some face to Uchiha Shisui to attend this dinner. Water provides a good location! However, Kakashi, who was not usually very popular, provoked Yuchi as soon as he sat down. Under Yuchi''s puzzled gaze, not only did he not arouse the disgust of Akai, Yuhi Kurenai and others, but it actually made Akai Kai, Shiranui Genma and others all looked at Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui with expectant eyes. The look of confusion in Cross Country''s eyes quickly turned into a look of realization! ¡°Sure enough, in the world of ninjas, the strong are respected.¡± ¡°Respecting the strong is the first rule in the ninja world, so when Kakashi provoked Shisui, even Shisui didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°However, look at Kakashi¡¯s eyes like a little boy¡± ¡°It seems like he suffered a lot from Zhishui in previous gatherings!¡± ??Secretly thought to himself, Cross Country guessed that Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui must have fought before, and the result must be Kakashi''s defeat! At this time, the guess of cross-country was really not wrong at all! What a proud person Kakashi is! ?Can you give Uchiha Shisui face? ??Even though Uchiha Shisui was originally the captain of the Blade Team, Kakashi had to obey his orders, but that is already a thing of the past! ?Since returning to Konoha Village and attending many gatherings, Kakashi has always wanted to prove himself in front of Uchiha Shisui. Unfortunately, Kakashi always suffered from Uchiha Shisui. Now that Cross Country is here, Kakashi doesn''t feel that he has help, but he wants to see how big the gap is between himself and Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui, so he wants to see the result of the competition between Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui. of. As for Akai, Shiranui Genma, Yuhi Hong, Lin and others, they are just watching the excitement and are not afraid of big troubles! What''s more, if Yuan Yu and Uchiha Shisui compete, they can also see how big the gap is between them. Immediately afterwards, under the expectant eyes of everyone, Uchiha Shisui smiled slightly and said: "Off-road, since everyone is looking forward to it so much, let''s show it off!" ¡°Well, look! The beef in this barbecue restaurant is really good!¡± ¡°Then let me cook for everyone!¡± After saying that, Uchiha Shisui suddenly picked up the plate of beef in front of him and threw it directly into the sky. Under the puzzled gazes of most people, the beef on the plate had just been thrown into the air. Uchiha Shisui suddenly saw Uchiha Shisui reaching out and slashing at the piece of beef in the air! ¡°Uchiha style! Sword leaping flames!¡± ¡°Hoo!¡± ?Following the direction where Uchiha Shisui slashed down, a flame appeared out of thin air and wrapped itself around the piece of beef! Then, when the piece of beef fell from the air, Uchiha Shisui slowly retracted his palm and looked at the beef on the plate with a smile! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a try!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come first!¡± ??Early when Uchiha Shisui used his own secret technique of Uchiha style to cook the piece of beef in front of him, the eyes of Akai and others were full of expectation. ?Now, seeing the fragrant beef falling onto the plate, Akina was the first one to be unable to resist. He held his chopsticks and landed on the piece of beef. ¡°Hmm! It¡¯s delicious, everyone should try it!¡± ¡°Shisui is so amazing, he can control the heat so well!¡± ¡°Yes! The beef is not hard at all, it still retains the unique flavor of beef, and the water retention is amazing!¡± ?One good comment after another appeared, Uchiha Shisui''s mouth raised a faint smile, and immediately said to the cross-country: "Cross-country, give it a try!" "good!" ?Seeing Uchiha Shisui using the secret technique of Uchiha style, Cross Country was secretly amazed in his heart. Especially after tasting the beef cooked by Uchiha Shisui using the secret technique of Uchiha style, Cross Country was even more secretly shocked by Uchiha Shisui''s ability to control it. ? I never expected that not long after Uchiha Shisui created the secret technique of Uchiha-ryu, he would become so accomplished in the secret technique of Uchiha-ryu! On the contrary, Kakashi still looked unconvinced when he was silently sighing at Uchiha Shisui''s strength. Picked up a plate of beef and also threw it into the air. ?Kakashi¡¯s own S-level ninjutsu Raikiri appeared, and he actually used the same method but different secret techniques to cook beef. ?Unfortunately, Kakashi''s ability to control Raikiri is obviously not as good as Uchiha Shisui''s Uchiha-ryu secret technique. The beef was indeed cooked under the high temperature of the Thunder Release Ninjutsu. ?But one piece was burnt and the other was undercooked, still with a bloodshot appearance. Except for Akai, who adhered to the concept of not wasting food and took a bite while pinching his nose, no one used chopsticks anymore. Obviously, in the secret confrontation between Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, Kakashi failed again. At this moment, no one must have cared about Kakashi''s failure. Everyone, including Uchiha Shisui, had their eyes on Cross Country, which obviously meant to see how Cross Country would respond. As for off-roading. Finding that now is a good opportunity to discuss with Uchiha Shisui, there is definitely no reason to back down. ?Especially after seeing the application of Uchiha Shisui''s Uchiha-style secret technique before, Cross Country unexpectedly found that combined with his previous training, he had new inspiration in mastering the blast-flow secret technique. So immediately afterwards, Cross Country also picked up a plate of cowhide and threw it into the air. ??And when that piece of beef happened to be at eye level with Cross Country, under a faint smile, Cross Country suddenly used the new inspiration from the barbecue, and quickly used his own secret technique of blast flow! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Palm blade!¡± Chapter 189： double edged sword "Huh?" ¡°Is it the secret technique of the gale flow created by Off-Road?¡± ¡°Palm Blade! So powerful!¡± ¡°After practicing hard for so long, I have really improved a lot in cross-country!¡± As soon as the Hayate Flow Palm Blade was used, Uchiha Shisui, who was next to Yue Yue, tightened his pupils slightly, and his expression was full of shock! I have seen the cross-country Swift Wind Style Secret Technique early on, but I have never seen the true power of the Swift Wind Style Secret Technique. ? Uchiha Shisui sometimes regrets why he didn''t go with Cross Country to fight against the seven Kirito ninjas. In that way, he would definitely get more ideas for the secret technique of Uchiha style and further perfect it. At this time, Cross Country pointed at the piece of beef in front of him and used the Hayate Flow Palm Blade. As the blue chakra filled the palm of Cross Country, even Uchiha Shisui looked a little crazy for a while. Not to mention Kakashi, Akai, Shiranui Genma and others next to the cross-country, they just looked shocked! Then, under everyone''s shocked and expectant gazes, Cross-country used the blast blade to cut the beef in front of him piece by piece, and then the thin and transparent pieces of beef fell neatly on the plate. above! ?Just seeing the beef slices arranged neatly on the plate, Uchiha Shisui knew that he had lost. Because just by relying on Cross Country''s control over the Hayate Style Palm Blade, he completely crushed Uchiha Shisui''s secret technique of Uchiha Style! ??Especially Akai, who was the first to bear the brunt, picked up a piece of beef sashimi made by using the Hayate-ryu palm blade off-road, and put it in his mouth. The expression on his face made Uchiha Shisui look frustrated. ?Especially after Akai¡¯s attempt, everyone who tried the beef sashimi made by Cross Country looked at Cross Country in shock. A Kai¡¯s roar pushed the atmosphere to a climax! ¡°Off-road, the beef sashimi you made is so good! This is the best beef sashimi I have ever eaten in my life!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The originally chewy beef is like ice cream in your mouth. It tastes so good without any dipping sauce! Off-road, you are really amazing!¡± ¡°I like the feeling of the beef sliding down my throat and falling into my stomach the most. It¡¯s cool and has the freshness of the beef. It¡¯s so amazing!¡± ¡°Xiu Yuan, when you stop being a ninja, open a restaurant! I will definitely go there every day!¡± ?Countless praises and applause, all belong to cross-country. For a moment, not to mention Kakashi, even Uchiha Shisui''s glory was covered up there, and Cross Country stole the show at this party. But different people naturally look at cross-country cooking with different eyes. ?People like Akai, Yuhihi Kurenai, Shiranui Genma, Ebisu and others only pay attention to whether the food cooked by Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui is delicious. On the contrary, Uchiha Shisui, after eating the beef sashimi made by Off-road, looked at Off-road and silently sighed: "O-O-O, your secret technique of blast flow is simply miraculous!" ¡°If I guess correctly, there are three steps to make this beef sashimi!¡± ¡°Needless to say, the first step is to use the secret technique of the blast flow, the secret technique called palm blade, to show the power of the sharpness of the palm blade and cut the beef into thin slices.¡± ¡°In the second step, you should take advantage of the characteristics of ¡°wind¡±, right?¡± "When the strong wind blows by, people will feel the cold. If you use the palm blade extremely fast, it will have the effect of frost!" ¡°But the third step shocked me the most!¡± ¡°Off-road, when you used the palm blade, did you change the shape of the palm blade a little bit?¡± ¡°You used the sharp wind chakra to shred the fibers in each piece of beef, right?¡± After Uchiha Shisui commented, Akai and other people who enjoyed the delicious food were stunned in front of the off-road, Uchiha Shisui. Even Kakashi¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. ?Obviously even Kakashi couldn''t see that there were so many secrets hidden in a small blast-flow palm blade used for off-roading! ??When faced with Uchiha Shisui''s comments, Cross Country''s mouth always had that faint smile hanging on it. Because, except for one error in Uchiha Shisui''s review, there are basically no other errors. Cross-country uses Hayate-ryu palm blades. It seems that the making process of beef sashimi is simply completed. In fact, there are really three steps hidden in it. As long as there is a slight mistake in each step, the beef produced by cross-country will be Sashimi can''t be that good. It¡¯s just that the first two steps Uchiha Shisui said were correct. ?There is nothing wrong with first using the sharpness of the palm blade to cut the beef, and then using the ice of the "wind" to freeze the beef to make the beef taste better. However, in the third step, off-roading did not change the shape of the palm blade and shredded the fiber in the beef. ??On the contrary, cross-country combined with the recent practice, coupled with the inspiration from watching Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi barbecue before, I have a little new understanding in using the secret technique of blast flow! ??Watching Uchiha Shisui using the Uchiha-ryu secret technique and Kakashi using Raikiri to grill meat, what was the inspiration for cross-country? That is the perception of "wind"! Uchiha Shisui uses the Uchiha-ryu secret technique to grill meat, which fully demonstrates the characteristics of "fire". ? Kakashi used the S-level ninjutsu Raikiri he developed to grill meat. Perhaps there was some problem with the mastery of Raikiri, which caused the barbecue to fail. But why can Kakashi''s Raid Kiri cause beef to be burnt? Isn''t it also a characteristic of "Thunder"? In terms of the perception of "wind" in cross-country, what I originally understood is sharpness and penetration. Seeing Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi displaying the characteristics of "fire" and "thunder" respectively, Cross Country seemed to have seen the time when he used the wind release and spiral shuriken technique to kill the pufferfish ghost in Watermelon Mountain. The sight of that doppelganger! At that time, the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu thrown out from across the country exploded with power, and the small "wind needles" that could not be detected by the naked eye directly acted on the cells of the watermelon mountain puffer ghost clone. Every cell in the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost Clone was destroyed, and in the end, even the Great Sword Shark was unable to successfully restore the injury to the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost Clone. Therefore, when using the palm blade to cut beef off-road, with each drop of the palm blade, the off-road is recalling the scene of the explosion of power of the wind escape and spiral shuriken technique, using the characteristics of "wind" to stimulate the beef Every cell on it will eventually cause every cell on the beef to break. Not only can the taste of beef be fully displayed, but it will also make the beef taste better while destroying every cell of the beef. ??Moreover, using the new features of the palm blade off-road at this time, making a delicious beef sashimi is just a trivial matter. The most important thing in off-roading is the application of the new features of the Gale Blade! ¡°In the original plot, the more famous users of Thunderbolt are none other than Kakashi and the Fourth Raikage!¡± ¡°When Kakashi uses Raikiri and the Fourth Raikage uses Nintai Jutsu, they will use the characteristics of thunder attribute chakra to activate their own cells!¡± "So, the Hayate Flow Palm Blade I am using now has mastered the characteristics of wind-attribute chakra in destroying cells. Can I also use wind-attribute chakra to stimulate my own cells and achieve the activation of cells like advanced thunder escape? What¡¯s the effect?¡± ¡°If I can really complete research in this area, then I won¡¯t have to spend so much time every day on overloaded weight-bearing exercises to consolidate the foundation of my human body!¡± "I only need to use the new characteristics of the wind attribute chakra, spread the blast blades all over my body, and briefly use the wind attribute chakra to stimulate every cell in my body. The effect I will have is probably the same as the overloaded weight-bearing training I perform every day. about there!" merely ?Huttered to himself, the originally very excited cross-country gradually calmed down. Especially when he used his mental energy to feel the palm of his hand that he had used to cut beef with the Gale Flow Palm Blade before, he found that his palm felt a little numb and swollen. The famous wry smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that this new characteristic of wind attribute chakra is really difficult to master!¡± ¡°I just gave it a preliminary try, did my palm get hurt?¡± ¡°It seems that before you master this new feature, this new feature is really a double-edged sword that hurts both others and yourself!¡± Chapter 190： Uzumaki Kushina Double-edged sword, it really hurts others and yourself! ??Without a perfect mastery of the new characteristics of wind chakra, one must not practice haphazardly while holding a double-edged sword while off-roading. What''s more, all the thoughts of cross-country at this time are just guesses. If you practice indiscriminately, it will be small if you make a little mistake. If it affects the path of ninja in the future, it will be a loss of rice and loss of wife. The soldiers were defeated! So, before trying to start practicing, I feel that I need to do at least three studies! The first study is how Black Hoe Lei Ya quickly opened the human body secrets in his body when he used Lei Dao Ya to use the terrifying thunder escape. ?Only by understanding the secrets of the human body in this regard, can off-roaders use the new characteristics of wind chakra to consolidate the foundation of the human body''s secrets. The second research is that off-roading requires mastering the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra, at least turning the double-edged sword into a single-edged sword! Hurting others and hurting yourself is of course absolutely impossible. ?However, if it can hurt people without causing harm, then it is an acceptable aspect for off-roading. Especially when he felt that the palm of his hand that had used the Gale Flow Palm Blade was numb, and countless hidden diseases were filling that palm, Cross Country was even more determined to quickly start this second research, striving to master the wind attribute perfectly as soon as possible. The new characteristics of chakra, or the new characteristics of maintaining wind attribute chakra without hurting others but not yourself. As for the third research, needless to say, it must be to study the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra, whether it can activate cells like the thunder attribute chakra mastered by Kakashi and the fourth Raikage. After all, if the third research is not mastered, even if the first cross-country research is completed, it will still be far away to use the new characteristics of wind chakra to consolidate the foundation of human body secrets! Then, it was still in the party with Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi and others. Although Cross Country used the secret technique of the fast wind flow to dominate the crowd, he still did not take away Uchiha Shisui''s seat, which was regarded as giving it to Uchiha. The water stop is somewhat thin. Moreover, when cross-country shows off their strength and elegance, the atmosphere at the party is naturally very good. It¡¯s just that, with research in mind, I put much less thought on partying. Fortunately, off-roading usually attends parties and is like a transparent person, so the performance of off-roading at this time did not cause any abnormalities to others. Especially because of the cross-country and Shisui Uchiha''s presence at the party. People who are familiar with the cross-country, such as Akai, Shiranui Genma, Yuhi Kurenai, etc., all feel that the cross-country is very honorable. Therefore, when Cross Country secretly thought that since there is no way to practice during the one-month vacation, then he should conduct the three studies mentioned above, the happy time of the party was spent little by little. Cross Country was at this party, It can be said that I relaxed my mood again and gained some valuable gains. However, at the end of the party, when Akai, Yuhi Kurenai, Uchiha Shisui and others bid farewell to the cross-country happily, the figures of Kakashi and Lin appeared next to the cross-country, but it made the cross-country The research plan will be slightly delayed for a few days. ¡°Going off-road, are you ready to go home?¡± Just after saying goodbye to Yuhi Hong and others, Kakashi and Lin appeared next to the cross-country, and Lin greeted the cross-country enthusiastically. In the heart of Cross Country, Lin had given him a good impression early on, so when Lin''s voice had just finished questioning, Cross Country smiled and nodded, chatted a few more words with Lin, and instead Kakashi, who had collaborated several times on cross-country, remained silent, wondering what he was thinking. Later, during the conversation with Lin, the more he understood Lin''s character, the more he felt about a girl like Lin. No wonder Uchiha Obito was so in love with her. Let¡¯s not talk about how good Lin¡¯s personality is. Let¡¯s just say that when getting along with Lin, even if she is mentally young and far beyond her peers, she feels very comfortable going off-road. ?Just this feeling of spring breeze when talking, Lin is destined to be a popular girl. ?Kakashi can always ignore Lin''s emotions, even if he secretly complains in his heart, Kakashi is really a piece of wood. However, Kakashi is such a person who goes his own way. He watched Cross Country chatting happily with Lin. He still looked at Cross Country and Lin with his dead fish eyes, but had no intention of talking to Cross Country at all. However, when Lin said goodbye to Cross Country and the two of them were preparing to go home, they remained silent, staring at Kakashi of Cross Country with dead fish eyes, and finally said a few words, and then hurriedly disappeared in front of Cross Country. ¡°After you come back, it¡¯s good to practice hard.¡± ¡°But off-road, don¡¯t forget the etiquette of being a disciple. It¡¯s been a long time since you visited Minato-sensei.¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t always let me, a senior, remind you of how to behave!¡± "snort!" As soon as he finished speaking, Kakashi snorted coldly at the cross-country, and then hurriedly disappeared in front of the cross-country with Lin. As for off-roading. Listening to Kakashi''s cold snort, there was no feeling at all. ?At most, when I went off-road, I felt that Kakashi''s boring self-esteem was causing trouble again. Seeing myself surpassing him, I felt a little uncomfortable. On the contrary, it was what Kakashi reminded him that suddenly made him feel a chill in his heart. Because after returning to Konoha Village, Cross Country really never visited the Fourth Hokage! ??If Off-road is an ordinary member of the Nara clan, then it would be nothing if he did not visit the Fourth Hokage. However, the Fourth Hokage is the mentor of Cross Country, and he has taught him so many secrets, including the Uzumaki clan''s secret techniques. If Cross Country does not visit him during the New Year, it would be really unreasonable. Got it! Therefore, almost as soon as he received Kakashi''s reminder, Cross Country was ready to put down the research project in his hands in the next few days, and quickly visit the Fourth Hokage while he and the Fourth Hokage had time. Hokage, I would like to pay a visit to the Fourth Hokage''s wife, his so-called master wife Kushina Uzumaki. ? ? Immediately before going home, Off-road bought gifts at the market and prepared to visit the Fourth Hokage tomorrow. At noon the next day, wearing a black kimono and carrying many gifts in his hands, he arrived at the Fourth Hokage''s home under Shikaku''s prompting. ?Just after knocking on the door, even Shijie was surprised that the person who came to open the door was not his wife, who had never been masked before! The person who came to open the door turned out to be the cross-country mentor! The Fourth Hokage! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s off-roading! Didn¡¯t you practice hard at Adai¡¯s place today? Come in quickly!¡± In the world of ninjas, it is inevitable that there are some feudal concepts in which men are superior to women. Because of this, Cross Country was a little surprised to see that the Fourth Hokage himself came to open the door. ??After all, if it were placed at Shikaku''s house, the person who came to open the door would definitely be Shikaku''s wife Nara Yoshino! ?However, recalling the description of Uzumaki Kushina''s character in the original plot, Cross Country is somewhat relieved why the status of the Fourth Hokage in the Fourth Hokage''s family is somewhat low. Obviously, in the Fourth Hokage''s home, the Fourth Hokage must be the so-called strict henkeeper, so when Cross Country saw his mentor, the Fourth Hokage, entertaining him warmly, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he put down the gift. After taking off his clogs, he began to look around the Fourth Hokage''s somewhat cozy room. ??However, even if Off-Road has some estimates of Uzumaki Kushina''s character, he still underestimates Uzumaki Kushina''s fiery personality! Almost as soon as Cross Country stepped into the Fourth Hokage''s home, and Cross Country''s unmasked master''s wife had just heard from the Fourth Hokage that Cross Country was coming to visit, Cross Country suddenly heard Uzumaki Kushina''s presence. There was a scream in the room! The next second, an iron fist suddenly appeared in front of the cross-country! ¡°Oh? Is it your genius disciple, the Nara family¡¯s off-roader?¡± ¡°Minato, let me test the level of your new disciple!¡± ¡°Look at the punch!¡± Chapter 191： Is this a mission? ¡°Look at the punch!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± When I came to visit the Fourth Hokage, I had never thought of going off-road. However, the cross-country at that time must have forgotten that he was in the home of the Fourth Hokage, and he also wanted to meet the master''s wife Kushina Uzumaki, who had never been masked before. So, just when Cross Country was looking at the fourth-generation Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina''s small home and fully feeling the warmth in the room, Uzumaki Kushina, who always likes to be unexpected, gave Cross Country a surprise! One second ago, the Fourth Hokage just told that the person who came to visit was his new disciple Cross Country. ?The next second, Uzumaki Kushina, who heard that Cross Country was coming to visit, was so happy to see Yu Xin that she ran towards her with a big belly, aimed at Cross Country''s face and punched her! When it comes to Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s fist, it is really powerful! In the original plot, I had already heard that Tsunade-hime''s fists were difficult to receive, but I never expected that Uzumaki Kushina''s fists were also difficult to receive! In an instant, Cross Country used his sense of wind and naturally discovered that the person who came to attack was Uzumaki Kushina. Especially when he noticed that Uzumaki Kushina had a big belly, Cross Country obviously didn''t take Uzumaki Kushina''s fist to heart. He casually blocked his face with a palm and was ready to receive Uzumaki Kushina''s fist. Who would have thought that when Uzumaki Kushina''s iron fist collided **** the palm of her hand, Cross Country''s pupils shrank slightly! Because at the moment when the fists and palms collided together, Cross Country suddenly felt an irresistible force, which was vented in the direction of Uzumaki Kushina on his palms. Suddenly, Cross Country felt that he could not control his body. Immediately, his body tilted out and was about to hit the rear door frame! Fortunately, Cross Country is also an elite Jonin level ninja! ??If Off-Road is still an ordinary jounin-level ninja, then he may really suffer from Uzumaki Kushina''s sneak attack! The moment he was almost about to hit the door frame at the rear, Cross Country formed a seal with his hands, and then the shadow under his feet suddenly condensed into a shadow hand, directly grabbing the figure that was about to hit the door frame and helping him. The cross-country stabilized the center of gravity under the feet and stepped heavily on the ground, which relieved Kushina Uzumaki''s iron fist offensive. ?However, when it comes to off-roading, even if Uzumaki Kushina has a hot temper and a straightforward personality, a one-punch test is enough, right? But how could Cross Country imagine that it was he who caught Uzumaki Kushina''s punch, which really made Uzumaki Kushina excited! Being pregnant is painful! Especially for someone with a temper like Kushina Uzumaki, pregnancy is like a nightmare! ??If she hadn''t been so in love with the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina would have probably ignored her pregnancy and went on the mission with her big belly. So, the Uzumaki Kushina I met on the cross-country trip at this time was the Uzumaki Kushina who had been holding it in for a long time at home and was about to get sick! ?Finding that cross-country can defend her fists, Uzumaki Kushina is very happy! Coupled with the long-term depression, Uzumaki Kushina just continued to attack at the moment when the cross-country had just resisted her iron fist attack! "good!" "As expected of Minato''s disciples, and worthy of being a famous genius in the village!" ¡°Off-road, I¡¯m going to take it seriously, you have to be careful!¡± "Well" Listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s excited voice, Cross Country''s head was really full of black lines, and his eyes were directly cast on the Fourth Hokage. Unknown to everyone, the Fourth Hokage was also very embarrassed at this time. Stop Uzumaki Kushina, that is something the fourth generation Hokage, who is a strict henpecker, cannot do! ??Don''t let the cross-country fight back, it''s not justified both emotionally and rationally! ?As the mentor of Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage can''t watch Cross Country get beaten, right? So I was helpless. When the cross-country looked for help, the Fourth Hokage struggled to squeeze out a smile. His eyes were full of embarrassment, and then he actually turned his head and stopped looking at the cross-country! As for off-roading, it really feels like riding a tiger with a hard time getting off! ??Although Kushina Uzumaki''s belly is only slightly bulging, those who are familiar with the plot of the original novel must know that Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist of the original novel, is already in Kushina Uzumaki''s belly! What if Uzumaki Naruto is injured? ?The history of the original plot will be completely changed! Furthermore, if Kushina Uzumaki miscarries, the responsibility cannot be shouldered by Off-Road! ??However, Uzumaki Kushina''s Taijutsu offensive is in front of you, so you can''t really hurt Uzumaki Kushina''s hands by off-roading, right? Immediately afterwards, in that very embarrassing and difficult-to-resolve situation, Cross Country suddenly recalled a scene in his mind, which was the scene of his confrontation with the Hyuga clan ninjas! "If you use the Hyuga clan''s soft fists, it''s still possible to barely resist Uzumaki Kushina''s attack!" "So." ¡°Just use soft fists!¡± ? ? In the flash of lightning, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly he made a soft fist stance in front of Uzumaki Kushina. ??Moreover, it was the cross-country soft fist stance that made Uzumaki Kushina and even the Fourth Hokage look in astonishment! Obviously, neither the Fourth Hokage nor Uzumaki Kushina expected that even the cross-country Hyuga clan''s soft fist could be used. However, under the attack of Uzumaki Kushina like a rainstorm, Yue Yue barely resisted with four different soft fists, but it made the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina relieved! ? It turns out that cross-country Rouquan is just a showpiece, with only one situation and no real essence of experience! ?However, he can barely resist Uzumaki Kushina''s attack with his arrogant soft fists, and his cross-country performance is considered very good. After all, when Cross Country was preparing to analyze the Soft Fist, he only understood some basic uses of the Hyuga clan''s Soft Fist. Perhaps, Uzumaki Kushina was not serious in front of Cross Country, and was just attacking to vent, but Cross Country only had a preliminary understanding of some basics of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, and was able to defend against Uzumaki Kushina''s offensive, which is not as powerful. ? What''s more, as Cross Country used unskilled soft fists to defend, Cross Country actually discovered that his mastery of soft fists had become better. ?The progress cannot be said to be rapid, but at least some gains have been made. Then, the farce of Uzumaki Kushina''s continuous attack lasted for more than ten minutes. When Uzumaki Kushina''s inner depression was finally vented, and she was sweating profusely from the cross-country, Uzumaki Kushina took a deep breath, stopped, looked at the cross-country with a smile, and said: ¡°You¡¯re good at off-roading!¡± "Thank you for thinking of using the Hyuga clan''s soft fists to defend yourself. Maybe your soft fists are a bit poor, but as a member of the Nara clan, you are very powerful if you can use the soft fists!" ¡°Thank you, Master, for the compliment, but¡± ?? Saluted respectfully to Uzumaki Kushina, and then his eyes fell on the messy room around him, his expression became more and more embarrassing. That¡¯s right. Off-road and Uzumaki Kushina were just playing around. Neither of them took it seriously, nor did they use any killing moves. But don¡¯t forget, the cross-country and Uzumaki Kushina play are in the homes of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina! Although off-road, when using the Hyuga clan''s soft fists for defense, it was already possible to avoid damage to some furniture in the house. But when Uzumaki Kushina took action, she didn''t have any worries. In just ten minutes, Uzumaki Kushina simply demolished the house, breaking not only all the furniture in the house, but also the entire house. The house seemed to be falling apart, no wonder the cross-country look was so embarrassing. ?However, when they were very embarrassed during the cross-country trip and were about to apologize, Kushina Uzumaki and the Fourth Hokage waved their hands indifferently. ?Especially the Fourth Hokage, when Uzumaki Kushina hummed a little tune and went to tidy up the room happily, even with the eyes full of embarrassment in the cross-country, he approached the side of the cross-country and said quietly: ¡°Off-road, it seems that Kushina likes you very much! If you have time, come and see Kushina more often and play with her more by the way!¡± "You may not know, Kushina has been really bored recently!" ¡°So. Hehe!¡± Speaking, the Fourth Hokage patted Cross Country''s shoulder hard and said with a wicked smile: ¡°So, off-roading, it¡¯s up to you from now on!¡± "Minato-sensei, is what you told me a mission?" Okay! ?Seeing the fourth Hokage''s evil smile, it was really hard for him to connect the man in front of him with the Fourth Hokage. Especially the words of the Fourth Hokage, I can¡¯t help but feel full of black lines! But who would have thought that when Cross Country jokingly asked the Fourth Hokage whether what he told him was a mission, the Fourth Hokage''s expression suddenly became serious, and then he patted Cross Country''s shoulder hard. Deliberately emphasized: ¡°Of course this is a task!¡± ¡°So cross-country, plus what I¡¯m going to say later, the tasks you need to complete recently become two!¡± Chapter 192： There is another meaning "Yesterday, if Mr. Minato had asked me to go on a mission, I would definitely have given up my vacation and gone on a mission." ¡°But now¡± "well!" Listening to the words of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Because yesterday, it was under Shikaku''s compulsory order that Cross Country gave up training and went to enjoy a month''s vacation. On the contrary, after yesterday''s party, Cross Country accidentally discovered the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra. He was preparing to give up strict training during his one-month vacation and study some new characteristics of wind attribute chakra, as well as about Things that consolidate the secret foundation of the human body. So, when he saw the Fourth Hokage preparing to assign two tasks to himself, Cross Country sighed secretly. Obviously, that was a task given by the Fourth Hokage, who was afraid that it might interfere with his research process. ?However, tasks such as accompanying Kushina Uzumaki to "play" when she is bored are better. Even if it can delay some time in cross-country, it cannot be delayed for long. On the contrary, there was still no clue about the task that the Fourth Hokage was going to give. So he was ready to see what the second task that the Fourth Hokage was going to give was. ??If the second task assigned by the Fourth Hokage is really likely to interfere with the research process, then off-road has no choice but to find a way to evade it. Then, Cross Country faced the Fourth Hokage and asked: ¡°Minato-sensei, what is the second task you are going to give me?¡± ¡°That mission?¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage was about to tell the content of the mission. Unexpectedly, Uzumaki Kushina''s voice suddenly came, interrupting what the Fourth Hokage wanted to say. ¡°Minato, cross country, don¡¯t talk outside for now, come and have something to eat!¡± ¡°Well, okay! I¡¯ll bring the cross-country right now!¡± After replying to Uzumaki Kushina, the Fourth Hokage looked at Cross Country again and said with a smile: "Qiu Cross Country, let''s eat something first. Let''s chat while we eat!" "good!" nodded, and prepared to follow the fourth generation Hokage through the messy room and came to another relatively clean room. Furthermore, it is true to say that Uzumaki Kushina has a hot temper and a somewhat bad personality. But in terms of cooking skills, Uzumaki Kushina still feels somewhat like a good wife and mother. At least when I looked at the food prepared by Kushina Uzumaki, I felt that it looked very delicious. Then, when they got to Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina sat down one after another. Just like what the Fourth Hokage had said before, while eating and chatting, Cross Country really discovered that Uzumaki Kushina made more than just selling things. It looks good and tastes pretty good. ?However, after chatting for a while, seeing that both Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage had almost eaten, Uzumaki Kushina smiled and tidied the table. The Fourth Hokage saw that Uzumaki Kushina was busy, so he stopped the previous chat, faced the cross country seriously, and asked: "Qiu Xiang, Kushina is busy, then let''s talk about what I want to do Let¡¯s give you the second task! But before I talk about the task, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Cross-country, at what level do you think your strength should be?¡± ¡°My strength?¡± Knowing that the Fourth Hokage''s question must have a profound meaning, Cross Country thought for a moment and then answered without any concealment: "It should be no problem to deal with some elite jounin, but for a strong person like you, Minato-sensei, I''m afraid I can''t. There is no way to deal with it.¡± ¡°Well, cross-country, your strength is about the same as I imagined. I didn¡¯t expect you to improve so fast!¡± With a sigh, the Fourth Hokage took a deep breath, and then slowly said to Cross Country: "Cross Country, your current strength can compete with the elite jounin, and the jounin who died in your hands among the fog ninjas is not the same." Otherwise, according to the wartime regulations, I can definitely appoint you as an ANBU beside me, and you can successfully become a jounin in the village in a few years." "but." Speaking, Cross Country actually saw a little helplessness in the eyes of the Fourth Hokage. After that look of helplessness passed away in a flash, the Fourth Hokage continued what he said before: "But it''s a pity, cross-country, because of some problems you don''t understand, I''m afraid you can only take one step at a time to inherit the name of Jonin. So, the second task I am going to give you is to hide your strength well, hide your past on the battlefield, and even forget your previous ANBU code name and your shadow name. Enter the Ninja School for further training!¡± ¡°Obviously, cross-country, this is unfair to you. After all, it would be very difficult for you to return to the ninja school for further training and hide your strength.¡± "But for the sake of the overall situation, I''m afraid you have to go to the ninja school for a period of time." ¡°And, cross-country, you must remember it!¡± "This is a long-term mission, and it can only be carried out if you hide your strength. Do you understand?" ¡°Minato-sensei, I know.¡± After the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country just nodded slightly without any strange expression. But the more the off-roading went like this, the more uncomfortable the Fourth Hokage felt. It¡¯s a pity that just like what the Fourth Hokage said, he obviously had his own reasons for entrusting him with such a cross-country mission. So even if you have thoughts in your mind when going off-road, you can only endure it silently. Immediately afterwards, after the Fourth Hokage handed over two very strange tasks, Cross Country said goodbye to the Fourth Hokage and returned to his home. On the way home, there was no unusual off-roading at the Fourth Hokage''s house, but he frowned slightly! ¡°Strange, why does Minato-sensei want me to hide my strength and study in a ninja school?¡± "And listening to Minato-sensei, it basically means that I must go to the ninja school in person, and cannot send a shadow clone to go. Could it be that, in addition to the enemies outside Konoha Village, I am in Konoha Village Have we made enemies internally? Are these enemies from the Uchiha clan, the Hyuga clan, or..." ¡°Are they still those high-ranking officials who are fighting with Minato-sensei and the Third Hokage?¡± ¡°This task assigned by Minato-sensei seems to have a deeper meaning!¡± I thought to myself, and a sneer appeared on Zi Xue''s face. ??Moreover, one thing is beyond doubt. ? Even the Fourth Hokage may have never imagined that there are so many things to consider when going off-road, and he is not like an ordinary kid at all. After all, if the Fourth Hokage just mentioned Kakashi''s words, then Kakashi would definitely not be able to think of so many things, let alone imagine the mastermind behind the scenes. It is very likely that he and the Fourth Hokage, Those high-ranking officials of Konoha Village with whom the Third Hokage had political disagreements. But who is off-road? Whether it is the memories of the original plot before the time travel, or the various conspiracies summarized by the Nara Mark, Cross Country can see that there are actually many dark sides inside the Konoha Village that looks like a white lotus on the surface. ?It seems that this time, going to the ninja school for further training seems to be a boring task, but the cross-country feeling to be studied does not waste much time, and you only need to be confused to pass it smoothly. However, just because this task is full of dark and negative factors, the mood of off-roading has become a little less beautiful. Fortunately, off-road is a person who is good at hiding his true thoughts. In addition, Cross Country''s mental illness still needs some time to recover, so after taking a deep breath, Cross Country did not share the Fourth Hokage''s meaningful mission with Shikaku, but returned home to complete his daily investigation. Carat practice, as well as the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual and mystical practice. After that, Cross Country was more like a normal person, completely forgetting all the tasks assigned by the Fourth Hokage before, and started thinking about some more important things! "Even if you enter the ninja school for further training, you still have to wait a few months." "Then before I complete the task assigned by Minato-sensei, I will do my research carefully!" ¡°This is the first thing to study!¡± ¡°Research.Start!¡± Chapter 193： The mystery of tempered body Late night, the Nara clan. I received two very strange tasks from the Fourth Hokage, and it took three days in the blink of an eye. Within three days, in addition to visiting the Fourth Hokage and using the slowly growing Hyuga clan''s soft fist to fight Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country completely obeyed Shikaku''s instructions. In addition to chakra training, he also Except for the cultivation of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, he gave up all other cultivation, not even some consolidation cultivation, and fully enjoyed the feeling of vacation. ?Of course, cross-country vacations are still very interesting. ?Visit Uzumaki Kushina and be able to practice and understand a little bit of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. ?Meet and discuss with Yuhihi Kurenai, Akai, Uchiha Shisui and others, and get some new ideas while maintaining your own status. ?Especially as the mental illness caused by participating in the war gradually improved, cross-country felt that the whole person became much more relaxed. ?The spirit became more relaxed, and Cross Country discovered that even without practicing hard, his own strength level had not regressed, but was increasing bit by bit, and Cross Country slowly understood Shikaku''s painstaking efforts. ?Especially when the spirit becomes relaxed and the mental illness disappears little by little, the biggest gain from cross-country is the research results in three days! Because, after just three days of careful research, relying on some of the ideas Kakashi got from there, Cross-Country actually completely analyzed the secrets of the human body''s rapid progress! That was two days ago, when Cross Country said goodbye to Uzumaki Kushina and was about to return home. ?As a disciple of the Fourth Hokage and a cross-country senior, Kakashi is very busy even at ordinary times because of his ANBU title. In addition to practicing at home, Kakashi occasionally met Lin and visited some of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, and other relatively close people. Among these close people, there must be no off-road seats. After all, with the little progress of cross-country, Kakashi gradually surpassed Kakashi, and Kakashi already regarded cross-country as a competitor! ?However, a chance encounter means meeting by coincidence! Off-road did not expect that right after sparring with Uzumaki Kushina, he would meet Kakashi who had just returned from a mission! Then, because I had long wanted to get some secrets of Thunder Release from Kakashi, the focus was on the secret of Thunder Release that can activate human cells, I saw Kakashi visiting Uzumaki Kushina off-road, but it was not easy to catch him. When we arrived at Kakashi, we naturally had to ask Kakashi for advice! It was Kakashi, on the other hand. When faced with cross-country¡¯s request for advice, he refused at first. ?But there is no other way. The relationship between Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina is already very good. Under the pressure of Uzumaki Kushina, Kakashi has no choice but to teach Cross Country about the ability of Thunder Release to activate human cells. Furthermore, apart from being strict when teaching, Kakashi really has no secrets when it comes to off-roading. ?Even when using Raikiri, Kakashi also asked Cross Country to experience for himself how the Thunderbolt activates human cells! As for off-roading. It happened to be with Kakashi''s help that I completed the first phase of research today and realized why I was able to survive the terrifying thunder escape of Black Hoe Thunder Fang. Not only did I not die, but it was a coincidence. As a result, his body secrets have improved by leaps and bounds! ??It turns out that the secret of the rapid advancement of the off-road human body secrets lies in the use of Thunder Escape by Black Hoe Thunder Fang! ¡°At the beginning, when Black Hoe Thunder Fang was preparing to kill me with his thunder escape, he probably didn¡¯t even imagine that my body was different from that of ordinary ninjas!¡± ¡°First, I practice the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, and when I traveled through time, I was accompanied by extraordinary spiritual energy, so my willpower is far beyond what ordinary people can match!¡± ¡°Second, when I fought against Black Hoe Thunder Ya, my human body secret had not been open for a long time, but that was also the state of the human body secret being opened, and the body¡¯s recovery ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people!¡± ¡°Third, it is to combine the two previous characteristics!¡± ¡°The huge amount of spiritual energy gives me super strong willpower, and I can stay sane under the stimulation of powerful thunderbolts!¡± ¡°The opening of the secrets of the human body makes my body¡¯s endurance different from others!¡± ¡°The two work together to form a special condition!¡± ¡°This special condition may not be reflected on ordinary days, but when Black Hoe Thunder Fang used the Thunder Release Ninjutsu to kill me, it constituted a special factor!¡± ¡°It is also this special factor that makes Black Hoe Thunder Fang¡¯s Thunder Release Ninjutsu that wants to kill me not only cause damage to me, but also inadvertently cause the effect of Thunder Release activated cells!¡± ¡°No wonder, under Black Hoe Thunder Fang¡¯s Thunder Escape Ninjutsu, my human body secrets can be opened to 60%!¡± ¡°No wonder, after observing the situation in my body, Matedai ??said that it will be very difficult for me to open the secrets of the human body in the future!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Cross Country used his huge spiritual energy to sense himself, and saw that his body secrets were still at 60% open, and he couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Why? Because of the off-roading combined with my own situation, I suddenly recalled a scene in the original plot! ??It was the scene of Kakashi taking the two Uchiha pillars to practice during the Chunin Examination. At that time, in order to give the Second Pillar of Uchiha the power to target Gaara, Kakashi first taught it to the castrated version of the Second Pillar of Uchiha, Raikiri, who was the very famous Chidori in the original plot. When teaching Chidori, on the one hand, it was to enable the Uchiha Second Pillar to use Chidori. On the other hand, it was to improve the chances of winning for the Second Pillar of Uchiha. Kakashi used the technique of activated cells with thunder escape to deliberately increase the strength and speed of the Second Pillar of Uchiha, so that the Second Pillar of Uchiha had Xiao Li at once. After practicing hard for many years, you need to release the weight to gain the strength and speed you need. But after that, Cross Country clearly remembered something Kakashi said to Uchiha Erzhu! That¡¯s the disadvantage of using Thunder Activated Cells! That¡¯s right! Using Thunder Activation Cells can indeed increase the strength and speed of a ninja at once. ??But the Thunder Activated Cells cannot always be used. It suddenly increases the strength and speed of a ninja. In a simple way, it overdraws the potential of a ninja! Unless under specific circumstances, only by practicing hard can you continue to improve your strength and speed. ??Otherwise, after using Thunder Escape to activate cells once, it will take many years of hard work to break through the invisible shackles and increase one''s speed and strength again! How similar is this situation to the situation of unlocking the hidden secrets of the human body during off-road training? ??The skill of using thunder to activate cells has also improved by leaps and bounds! ??We are also faced with an invisible shackles. Unless the shackles are broken, there will be no progress at all! So, almost when I learned about the reason why my body¡¯s hidden secrets had increased by leaps and bounds to 60%, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. After all, according to some narrations of the original plot and Matt Dai''s point of view, the rapid advancement of cross-country''s human body secrets really means that apart from consolidating the foundation, there is really no other way to quickly unlock that layer. Invisible shackles. Fortunately, the sigh is just a temporary sigh when going off-road. Now that we fully understand the reasons for the rapid development of secrets in the human body, there is still a certain amount of time to fully study it. Off-road firmly believes that the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra have been researched. If wind attribute chakra can be used, an activity comparable to thunder escape can be developed. As for the body quenching technique of converting cells, he really does not need to carry out the tedious, boring, and heavy practice every day. He only needs to practice the brand-new body quenching method every day to successfully unlock that invisible layer. of yoke. ?It is also because of his firm belief that Cross Country is more determined to develop a brand new body quenching method. ?However, just when Cross Country finished the first phase of research and was about to proceed to the second phase of research, a killing intent suddenly burst out from Zi Cross Country''s eyes! Because at that moment, without the consent of the cross-country, an ANBU suddenly appeared behind the cross-country! ¡°It¡¯s very rude to suddenly appear behind someone else¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Besides, this is the place of my Nara clan, no matter whose subordinate you are.¡± ¡°Paying the price is inevitable!¡± Chapter 194： Aburame clan ¡°The price is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, do you know that I was ordered to summon you?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and come with me!¡± ??If the ANBU suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country at this time, it was just because Cross Country wanted to teach that ANBU a lesson. ?So, after listening to the ANBU''s arrogance, the real thought hidden in Cross Country''s heart was to kill the ANBU in front of him! That¡¯s right! No matter which ninja village they are in, Anbu have extraordinary rights. Even if an ordinary ninja sees an Anbu entering his room, he will usually face the Anbu with a respectful attitude. Few people can be like Cross Country, who is not only angry, but also wants to capture the Anbu alive to vent his anger. ! But don¡¯t forget, the ANBU¡¯s arrogance must be based on a principle! Those are the ninjas faced by Anbu, or even ordinary ninjas! And off-roading is an ordinary ninja? ? ? Leaving aside the identity of the ANBU that cannot be disclosed by Cross Country now, let¡¯s just say that Cross Country is a ninja of the Nara clan, and that ANBU cannot be so arrogant! ??The Nara clan is not a wealthy family in Konoha Village like the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. ??However, the Nara clan has a very good relationship with the Yamanaka clan and the Akimichi clan, and they can almost be said to be of the same spirit. In addition, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka are all families who have guarded the Hokage in the era. With such a halo and shackles covering them, let alone ordinary ANBU, even if the ANBU captain goes to the Nara clan, he must inform the Nara clan first. The patriarch¡¯s! Besides, when the Anbu appeared in front of him, it was when Cross Country was conducting research. ?Who can''t get angry when their research is suddenly interrupted? ??If the ANBU in front of Cross Country provokes Orochimaru who is conducting research, it is estimated that the ANBU will not only die, but also become the subject of Orochimaru''s research! So, there are only two main reasons why Cross Country is angry at the ANBU in front of him! First, that ANBU interfered with cross-country research! Secondly, that ANBU ignored the majesty of the Nara clan! Of course, if the ANBU didn''t make rude remarks later, the most that Off-Road could do was teach the other party a lesson. If he wanted to kill the ANBU, Off-Road would not have the courage, let alone bear the responsibility. ??It''s okay now, the ANBU''s arrogant words came out, which really angered Cross Country! ?As a traveler, Cross Country has a mature mind and cannot be easily angered. But if you are really angry, regardless of whether the person in front of you is an ANBU or a Hokage, you must retaliate! This can be said to be one of the shortcomings of off-roading, and it is also the tolerance that off-roading has always adhered to! So, seeing that the ANBU was also thinking of taking action, a sneer containing murderous intent appeared on the face of the off-road! The next second, the figure of the ANBU suddenly disappeared, apparently the attack went off-road. It¡¯s a pity that in a speed competition, no one is convinced except the Fourth Hokage when it comes to cross-country! Then, almost as soon as the ANBU appeared in front of Cross Country, and the kunai he was holding tightly in his hand was about to touch Cross Country''s chin, there was only a "swish" sound! Use the instantaneous wind! Suddenly, the figure of Off-Road suddenly disappeared in front of the ANBU, and then a touch of blue chakra enveloped the hands of Off-Road! ¡°Do you want to take me back?¡± ¡°It depends on whether you have that ability!¡± ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Palm blade!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Perfectly inheriting the mantle of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country can be said to be very much like the Fourth Hokage in combat. Even when facing strong men, cross-country combat methods are very fierce, let alone when facing an ordinary Anbu? ?As early as when Cross Country wanted to fight the ANBU in front of him, Cross Country''s sense of wind enveloped the ANBU. ??In addition to sensing the strange aura of the ANBU, Cross Country just discovered that the strength of the ANBU was about between that of a jounin and an elite jounin! With such strength, before cross-country breakthroughs are made, it may be necessary to face a very difficult battle in cross-country. But, off-roading is different now! ?With the ability to kill Kurisara Kushimaru and the user of the double-sword Kushiro, do you still need to be afraid of ordinary jounin-level ninjas when going off-road? Of course not! Therefore, when Cross Country used the Hayate Flow Palm Blade to make the azure chakra adhere to his hands, relying on the many days of fighting with Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country used the Fast Wind Flow Palm Blade. He used a soft punch perfectly, and landed on the Anbu''s shoulder with a "pop" sound! In an instant, the terrifying chakra that broke through the second stage of the extreme change in the nature of wind-type chakra followed the cross-country wind flow and struck directly into the shoulder of the ANBU! Whether it is flesh and blood, meridians, or the bones within it! They are obviously things that will be broken into pieces under the strong winds of off-roading! ??It is also because Cross Country has a certain degree of confidence in the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow, so when Cross Country''s palm fell on the ANBU, the sneer at the corner of his mouth turned into a faint smile! Undoubtedly, Cross Country felt that the ANBU in front of him would lose the ability to fight under the power of the Hayate Flow Blade! But in the next second, there was a sudden "buzz" sound! In an instant, Off-Road used his sense of wind and found that something was broken under the blast blade. In Off-Road''s mind, the broken things must be the flesh and blood inside the Anbu''s shoulder. Meridians, and even bones! Who would have thought that after a "buzz", groups of black matter would appear out of thin air! Subsequently, under the slightly astonished pupils of Xue Chuang, the black matter shattered into pieces one after another! ??On the contrary, the Anbu''s shoulder was hit by the cross-country Hayate-ryu blade, as if he was not injured at all! Moreover, just when there was a hint of astonishment in the cross-country eyes, another black substance emerged from the Anbu''s right arm, and soon followed the Anbu''s right arm. The shoulders of the famous ANBU permeated the whole body of Yuji! When Cross Country came back to his senses and carefully sensed the function of those lumps of black matter, Cross Country was very shocked to discover that those lumps of black matter were actually devouring the chakra in his body. ! ¡°What on earth is it?¡± "I haven''t heard of the families in Konoha Village who have the secret technique of devouring other people''s chakra!" ¡°Could it be.¡± ?Huttered to himself, the cross-country seal quickly used a substitute technique to get out of the black matter one after another, eliminating the possibility of continuous consumption of chakra. But after using the substitute technique, when Cross Country saw the ANBU commanding the black matter one after another, he didn''t even need to use his arms. He could control the black matter just by standing there. When the attack came, combined with The dress of the ANBU in front of him suddenly made a bold guess in his mind! ?The guess is that the ANBU in front of him is a ninja from the Aburame clan of Konoha Village! ?That mysterious insect control family! The jounin ANBU of the Aburame clan! Chapter 195： The Root of Anbu (Part 1) The Aburame clan can be said to be a very mysterious family! Although Cross Country is familiar with the plot of the original work, in terms of understanding the Aburame Clan, except for some of the secret techniques of the Aburame Clan, the rest of the aspects are shrouded in mysterious clouds. It is really impossible for Cross Country to understand even if they want to understand. Learned the method. After all, in the original plot, the Aburame clan members have one characteristic, that is, they have no sense of existence! ??So, the Aburame clan is really a family that is very good at hiding itself. Coupled with the innate attributes of having no sense of existence, it is simply a family born for ANBU! certainly. ?These are just off-road ideas. In fact, except for the ANBU in front of me who is from the Aburame clan, there are still very few people from the Aburame clan who actually join the ANBU. Let¡¯s talk about what Cross Country knows best about the secret technique of the Aburame clan. From an off-road perspective, the secret technique of the Aburame clan can be summed up in three words: insect control! When the Aburame clan members were very young, the elders of the family would implant certain very special bugs into the bodies of each Aburame clan member. These insects grew by devouring the host''s chakra and slowly became the host, which is the basis for every Aburame clan member to use secret techniques. In the original plot, the Aburame clan member who is most familiar with off-roading must be Aburame Shino. ??The Aburame Shishi is a parasitic insect in the body, called "parasitic bug", and it is the most commonly used insect by the Aburame clan. Just like the ANBU in front of Kiyoshi, the parasite he used was the parasite used by Aburame Shino, so Kiyoshi saw that the ANBU was covered in a windbreaker, and the only exposed face was still wearing a dark-colored coat. Wearing the special outfit of colored sunglasses, Xue Yue made a little guess, guessing that the ANBU in front of him was from the Aburame clan. ??Then, when Cross Country really discovered that the black matter controlled by the ANBU was one piece after another of parasites, then Cross Country was truly sure that the ANBU in front of him was a member of the Aburame clan! ¡°It turns out to be an ANBU of the Aburame clan. No wonder he can use some secret technique to swallow chakra.¡± "Think about it, that guy just used parasites to cover my body, and used the parasites'' ability to devour chakra to devour the chakra in my body, right?" "Fortunately, the chakra lost just now is not a lot, otherwise we would be in trouble!" ¡°However, just to deal with the secret skills of the Aburame clan, I¡¯m afraid I will have to spend some time!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be as casual as before, it seems¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to be more serious!¡± I know that every member of the Aburame clan looks very low-key, but the strength hidden in the low-key is very terrifying. The moment he almost recognized the ANBU in front of him as a member of the Aburame clan, Cross Country felt a chill in his heart, and even his eyes became much more solemn. But the Anbu in front of the cross-country obviously didn''t feel the changes in the cross-country. Undoubtedly, off-road''s previous performance exceeded his expectations, but he still felt that off-road was a ninja that could be easily dealt with. So, just when the whole person''s aura was like an unsheathed sword, which made even elite jounin-level ninjas look at it, the Anbu of the Aburame clan had obviously made a huge mistake! That is to still despise off-roading! Control one area after another, like black mist-like parasites. ?Seeing that Cross Country did not attack immediately, the ANBU actually ignored the seals of Cross Country, and then controlled the parasites one after another to attack directly! ¡°Secret technique! Parasitic bad bugs!¡± ¡°Insect Jade!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, the parasites that controlled the attack came, and the ANBU directly used the secret technique of the Aburame clan. From what I know about Cross Country, the secret technique of the Aburame clan, Bugama, can be said to be the foundation of the secret technique of the Aburame clan, just like the shadow clone technique of the Nara clan. Even though it is a basic secret technique, There are many changes that can evolve. In the case of using the secret technique of insect jade, the ANBU not only used the parasitic insect to sense within a certain range, but also controlled the parasitic insect to sprint in front of the cross country, using the black mist-like The parasites covered the whole body of the off-road vehicle, tightly constraining the off-road movement. ??But what the ANBU never expected was that just when the parasites that looked like black mist attacked, the off-roader who was still using the Hayate Flow Palm Blade actually took a deep breath! Furthermore, just as Off-Road was slowly exhaling the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, the azure light condensed using the Gale Flow Palm Blade suddenly shot out, causing the ANBU''s pupils to shrink slightly! ?With the power of the blast blade, what exactly did Cross Country do? The answer is! ??The moment when Crossroads exploded with the power of the Hayate Flow Palm Blade, he actually used the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist that he used when "playing" with Uzumaki Kushina! ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of parasites?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the secret you just used to defend against my blade originate from these parasites?¡± ¡°Anbu of the Aburame clan, now I will show you the true power of the palm blade, which is far beyond what these parasites of yours can defend against!¡± "Under my gust of wind, your parasites will have only one outcome!" "That is" ¡°Break! Make! Two! Half!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??A sudden burst of power from the Hayate style palm blade, combined with the Hyuga clan''s soft fist used only when "playing" with Uzumaki Kushina! ??At this time, the cross-country was actually using the soft fist in conjunction with the gale-flow palm blade, which directly raised the power of the gale-flow palm blade to a whole new level! Faintly, off-roading has entered a very mysterious realm! At that moment, under the wind perception of the cross-country, the parasites controlled by the Anbu slowly approached the front of the cross-country, just like slow motion in the movie. With such "slow" movement, Off-Road can naturally sense the movement trajectory of every parasite! Therefore, cross-country is to fully understand the offensive of the ANBU, follow the footsteps of the soft fist, use the rhythm of the soft fist, and use the fast wind flow palm blade to attack like a black mist in front of you. The parasite! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Hundreds of palm strikes, at high speed, it¡¯s just like one palm strike! On the contrary, in the eyes of the ANBU, Off-Road used the Wind Flow Palm Blade to attack a piece of parasites with "one palm", and then the piece of parasites was broken into two halves, and fell to the ground with a crackling sound. Off-road at your feet! The same situation is a coincidence if it occurs once, but what about twice? ?What about three times? ?That ANBU controlled three pieces of parasitic worms and attacked. Who would have thought that when he used the wind-flow palm blade in conjunction with the soft fist, he actually disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye! What kind of terrifying power is that? What a terrifying picture it is? Especially off-road, feeling the magical effect of the Hayate style palm blade combined with the soft fist, I have a vague understanding of how to combine the Konoha Goken fluid technique, the soft fist, and the Hayate style secret technique. Completely combined to form a more terrifying understanding of the secrets of the genre! It''s a pity that in the case of fighting with that ANBU, the time off cross country was too little for enlightenment. Therefore, if Cross Country wants to completely combine the Konoha Goken fluid technique, the soft fist, and the Hayate style secret technique to form a new and more terrifying secret technique, there is probably no way to do it now! But in the midst of the electric light and flint, Cross Country used the wind-flow palm blade in conjunction with the soft fist to quickly eliminate the three groups of parasitic insects under the control of the ANBU, which undoubtedly caused the ANBU of the Aburame clan to fall into a Gap period! That gap period is also a recognized weakness of the Aburame clan''s ninjas! That is, when the parasites are temporarily lost in the body, another secret technique needs to be quickly used to induce the parasites in the body. Only when a certain number of parasites are regained can the ninja of the Aburame clan recover. Amazing combat power! However, is it possible that going off-road will give the Anbu of the Aburame clan in front of him a chance to regenerate parasites? It is definitely impossible! Therefore, when the ANBU in front of Cross Country was quickly forming seals and was about to use the Aburame clan''s secret technique to induce birth, Cross Country sneered slightly and directly used the Wind Blink to appear in front of the ANBU. I was going to use the Gale Flow Palm Blade to teach him a lesson. But when the off-road figure appeared in front of the ANBU under the effect of Wind Teleportation, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! In an instant, another Anbu suddenly appeared behind Cross Country while he was going to attack! Moreover, almost at the moment when the second ANBU appeared, I used my wind sense to discover that ANBU''s cross-country, and suddenly I caught a glimpse of that ANBU with a seal that I was very familiar with! "That is." ¡°The secret technique of the mountain clan?¡± Chapter 196： The Root of Anbu (Part 2) A second ago, Off-Road was in complete control of the situation! ??While displaying the power of the fast wind blade and the soft fist, Cross Country exhausted all the parasites in the body of the Anbu in front of him, forcing the Anbu of the Aburame clan to enter a vacuum period. ?During the vacuum period, the Anbu of the Aburame clan really did not pose any threat to the cross-country. ??So, when Off-Road used Wind Blink to appear in front of the ANBU in front of him, the ANBU of the Aburame clan could be said to have life and death under Off-Road''s control! With just one thought, Cross Country can kill him with the Swift Wind Blade! But who could have imagined that the ANBU coming to attack Cross Country was not one person, but two! The next second, just when Cross Country was about to teach the ANBU of the Aburame clan in front of him a profound lesson that would never be forgotten, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound, and the second Anbu suddenly appeared behind Cross Country Did not say! Furthermore, when he caught a glimpse of the Anbu seal with his peripheral vision, he realized that the other party was actually using the secret technique of the mountain clan. His mind went blank for such a short moment! certainly. The reason why Cross Country''s mind went blank was definitely not because a second ANBU came to attack him. Because, as early as when Cross Country fought against the ANBU of the Aburame clan, he used the sense of wind to observe the surrounding situation. Cross Country had already known that there was another ANBU hiding around and was always paying attention to the situation. Under such circumstances, the second ANBU''s sneak attack was naturally within the expectations of the cross-country. So, what really surprised Cross Country at this time was the identity of the ANBU! The identity of that ANBU turned out to be a member of the mountain clan! You know, in Konoha Village, the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka are all in the same spirit! Even if you are an Anbu, don¡¯t forget that you are a member of the mountain clan! ??Under the name of the Yamanaka Clan and using the secret techniques of the Yamanaka Clan, if Cross Country is really injured in the hands of these two Anbu, how will the Nara Clan and the Yamanaka Clan get along with each other in the future? All right. ?Let''s not talk about this problem for the moment, let''s talk about the secret technique used by the ANBU of the mountain clan! Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the Yamanaka Clan''s ANBU seal, preparing to use the Yamanaka Clan''s secret technique. Off-road knew that the secret technique the opponent was going to use must be the Yamanaka Clan''s signature Heart Turning Technique! The art of turning one''s heart around is a art that uses one''s own spirit to occupy the opponent''s body! ? ? If, at this time, Off-Road can avoid the mind-turning technique of the Anbu of the mountain tribe, then Off-Road will be 100% sure to deal with the two Anbu in front and behind! But when he was concentrating on facing the Anbu of the Aburame clan, Yukio didn¡¯t realize that the second Anbu was an Anbu of the Yamazaka clan! So, glancing at the Anbu of the mountain clan with your peripheral vision is the limit of off-roading! It is basically impossible to avoid the secret technique of the Anbu of the mountain clan! In an instant, he realized that the identity of the second Anbu was a member of the Yamanaka clan. On the one hand, Cross Country was worried about the relationship between the Nara clan and the Yamanaka clan in the future. On the other hand, Cross Country is anxious about how he can avoid the secret technique of the Anbu of the mountain clan so that he can avoid the crisis in front of him! But just when he was thinking that he must quickly reveal the trump card he had laid out before, there was another "buzz" sound! ??The Anbu of the Yamazaka Clan who appeared behind the cross-country suddenly used the secret technique of the Yamazaka Clan at that moment! ¡°The art of turning the mind around!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Suddenly, without the cross-country reveal of his trump card, the ANBU from the mountain clan succeeded in casting a spell! At the moment when the other party succeeds in performing the spell, Cross Country may have no other way to vent his frustration except a wry smile. After all, the ninja from the mountain clan successfully cast the spell, and soon he was able to hit Cross Country''s body, successfully replace Cross Country''s consciousness, and control his body. However, while Cross Country was smiling bitterly, he was secretly thinking that if he had guarded against the ninja from the mountain clan earlier, the situation might not be as passive as it is now, when suddenly there was a "bang"! Off-roading is like being hit **** the back of the head, leaning forward and about to fall to the ground. When the ninja of the Aburame clan in front of Cross Country saw this, he naturally thought that his companion''s spell was successful, so he stepped forward and put a kunai against Cross Country''s throat. ??But what the Anbu from the Aburame clan never expected was that just the moment he held the kunai, the Anbu from the Yamanaka clan suddenly covered his head and fell to his knees on the ground in pain! On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! ??While the Anbu from the Aburame clan in front of him was holding a kunai and was in shock when he saw his companion fall to the ground, he suddenly revealed the previously hidden trump card! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, the situation is reversed! ?The moment when Off-Road revealed his trump card, two shadows suddenly extended from a black shadow hidden in the distance. They were directly connected to the feet of the two Anbu next to Off-Road, imprisoning their actions! As for what is that dark shadow hidden in the distance? The answer is simple, it is the shadow clone of off-road! It turns out that when Cross Country fought against the ANBU of the Aburame Clan, the ANBU of the Aburame Clan ignored Cross Country''s seals, which was exactly when Cross Country used the Shadow Clone Technique. ??Now using the shadow clone and the shadow suture technique directly, Cross Country can naturally control the actions of the two Anbu in front of him without any hindrance. However, is imprisoning two ANBU what Cross Country wants? Certainly not! Therefore, at the moment when Cross Country successfully imprisoned the two Anbu with the Shadow Sewing Technique used by the shadow clone, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Cross Country was about to use the Wind Flow Air Blade to directly harvest the two Anbu next to him. life. ??However, just as he was about to use the wind blade, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he stopped harvesting the lives of the two Anbu. In the next second, I only heard a few "swish" and "swish" sounds! Nearly twenty Nara clan members followed Shikaku''s footsteps and surrounded Cross Country and the two Anbu beside him! ¡°Off-road, what¡¯s going on?¡± ? ? Walking quickly to the front of the cross country, seeing that the cross country had already subdued the two Anbu, Shikaku frowned tightly while he breathed a sigh of relief. ?Especially when Shikaku discovered that the area around the cross-country area was full of traces of fighting, and it was obvious that he was fighting two ANBUs, Shikaku''s face became even more ugly! Are you kidding me? ??Anbu went to the Nara clan or the home of the Nara clan leader for no reason. Does anyone else take my Nara clan seriously? ?Besides, it is a crime to break into the Nara clan as an ANBU. How dare these two ANBU attack the hope of the Nara clan? ??How presumptuous! Immediately afterwards, when he saw Lu Jiu''s livid face in the cross-country, and thought that Lu Jiu was going to blame himself, his heart was filled with endless anger. Lu Jiu bit his lower lip tightly, and his eyes seemed to "ignite" the flames of anger. , with a cold voice that I had never heard before, he ordered to the surrounding Nara clan ninjas: ¡°Take these two Anbu into custody, entertain them well, and see if they are spies from other villages!¡± ¡°As for cross-country, you weren¡¯t injured, were you?¡± ¡°No injury, Uncle Shikaku.¡± I have never seen Lu Jiu so angry. Hearing Lu Jiu''s cold voice, Xue Yue quickly replied. On the contrary, Shikaku found that he was really not injured during the cross-country trip, and a proud and proud smile appeared on his face. ?It''s a pity that in the rage, that smile didn''t last long at all. Immediately afterwards, after taking a deep breath, Lu Jiu stepped forward and patted Cross Country on the shoulder, and said coldly: "Qiu Jiu, since you are fine, then follow me to see that adult!" ¡°I want to see if that gentleman can give me a perfect explanation!¡± "If his explanation is not perfect, then he is not qualified to control the root of ANBU!" ¡°In my opinion, the root of ANBU. Humph!¡± ¡°Leave it to someone with the ability to manage it!¡± Chapter 197： Well see ¡°The Root of ANBU?¡± ¡°That lord.¡± ¡°Could it be Danzo Shimura?¡± Even when fighting against the Kiri Ninja on the battlefield, it was hard to see Shikaku so angry off-road. Therefore, looking at Lu Jiu''s livid face and listening to Lu Jiu''s cold voice that contained endless anger, Yue Yao was afraid that Lu Jiu would get angry, so he followed Lu Jiu obediently and headed towards the cross country. The familiar yet unfamiliar Hokage hurried to the Hokage''s office, where he was ready to get an explanation for what happened tonight. ?However, when Zi Jiujiu followed Lu Jiu and carefully recalled what Lu Jiu said before, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Zi Jiujiu''s eyes! Because at that moment, Cross Country suddenly recalled important words such as "The Root of ANBU" and "That Sir" from Shikaku''s words. ??It was also combined with the vocabulary that Shikaku deliberately explained, which made Cross Country instantly guess that the mastermind behind the two Anbu was none other than Shimura Danzo, who controlled the "root" department in the original plot! Members of the Konoha Elders who hide in the dark side and always consider their own interests! ?Shimura Danzo! Speaking of which, it¡¯s no wonder that when Cross Country first heard about ¡°The Root of Anbu¡±, he didn¡¯t associate the identity of ¡°that lord¡± with Shimura Danzo. After all, in the familiar plot of the original work, the "Root" Department may look like one of the branches of the Anbu on the surface. In fact, no matter from which aspect, the "Root" Department is more like Shimura Danzo''s private armed force. It''s completely different from the "Roots of Anbu" that Cross Country knows! ?So, during the war, he participated as an ANBU. What is the ANBU like in cross-country understanding? ?From a cross-country perspective, ANBU is really a very large organization. ??In addition to having the roots of ANBU and ANBU combat troops among them, ANBU intelligence troops, ANBU assassination troops, and other ANBU troops can all be considered a branch of the huge ANBU! The ANBU unit where Kakashi and others were on the previous cross-country trip was part of the ANBU combat unit. It was an ANBU unit that directly participated in the war and proved its worth in fierce battles. As for the ANBU combat troops, it goes without saying that they must be controlled by the cross-country mentor, the Fourth Hokage. However, because the Fourth Hokage took the throne not long ago and has not yet fully grasped the power, in addition to the ANBU combat troops, such as the ANBU intelligence unit and the ANBU assassination unit, are in the hands of the Third Hokage, and the remaining ANBU departments are It is the members of Konoha''s elders who are in charge. As for what Shikaku said before, the person who controls the roots of ANBU is Shimura Danzo, who is very familiar with the plot of the original work! ??It''s just that the current Anbu Root is not like the original plot. It is also called the "Root" Department and is Shimura Danzo''s private armed force. The current ANBU roots actually have only one role in ANBU, and that is to train ANBU! ?For example, participating in ANBU cross-country is a relatively special existence, because he gradually became familiar with the rules of ANBU during combat under the leadership of the ANBU captain. It is very normal for ordinary ninjas who want to join ANBU to enter ANBU root training. ?Just like Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" in the Blade Team, they all received training at the Root of ANBU. So, when I started cross-country and heard about the "Roots of ANBU" from Shikaku, I was still a little surprised that the basic part of ANBU was causing trouble for myself. It wasn''t until Shikoku remembered that the person in charge of the ANBU Root was Shimura Danzo based on Shikaku''s words that he suddenly realized that the two ANBU Roots came to trouble him. I''m afraid it was not as simple as imagined! It is very likely that Danzo Shimura wanted to form the "root" department in the original plot, and it was even more likely that Danzo Shimura wanted to recruit him, so he sent the two Anbu who were from the Aburame clan and the Yamanaka clan. of! ¡°Shimura Danzo, ha! What a familiar name!¡± ¡°It seems that whether in the original plot or in the fan fiction I have read, Shimura Danzo often represents conspiracy, betrayal, power, and villains, right?¡± ¡°Actually, if you really look at Shimura Danzo from a rational perspective, apart from being a little extreme, many of the things he does are fundamentally in line with Konoha¡¯s interests.¡± ¡°Of course, fighting for power with the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage is due to Danzo Shimura¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°But in general, Shimura Danzo is the kind of guy who is far neither as bad nor as good as others think!¡± "After all, judging from the current situation, Danzo Shimura wants to turn me into a member of the "roots" department, which is unacceptable to me!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country already followed Shikaku to the Hokage''s office. Moreover, just when Cross Country was thinking in his heart that he would never become a ninja who looked like a tool and a puppet like the "Root" troops in the original plot, Cross Country had just stepped into the Hokage''s office. Astonishingly, he saw That familiar yet unfamiliar figure! ??His whole body was shrouded in black robes, and his whole body was wrapped in snow-white bandages. ?Under the dim lights of the Hokage''s office, Shimura Danzo seemed to have foreseen the possibility of going off-road and Shikaku coming, so he waited there early. As for Shikaku. ??Even when he came to the Hokage''s office, he looked so angry that he wanted to fight to the death with Danzo Shimura. But the most important expression of human wisdom is calmness. Therefore, when he saw Shimura Danzo waiting in front of him, Shikaku bowed with a respectful expression without expression, and then said in an indifferent tone: "Danzo-sama, can you explain what happened tonight?" Something?" ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the ANBU trespassing on our Nara clan tonight. Let¡¯s just say that the cross-country is also an ANBU. Even if Lord Danzo wants to see the cross-country, he can¡¯t send the ANBU and the cross-country to fight and prepare to forcefully **** the cross-country here, right?¡± ¡°Danzo-sama, do you have any explanation for this?¡± ¡°There is no explanation, Shikaku, I was wrong.¡± ?Originally, based on what Shimura Danzo learned about Shimura Danzo in the original plot, he thought that Shimura Danzo¡¯s character would definitely refuse to admit his guilt. Who would have thought that as soon as Shikaku finished speaking, Danzo Shimura gave in! ?Is that still Danzo Shimura in cross-country acquaintance? ??Is that still Danzo Shimura who is willing to do whatever it takes to achieve his goals in the original plot? But even off-roaders have to admit that Shimura Danzo¡¯s retreat-to-advance approach is indeed very good! ?With just one sentence, Shimura Danzo was so choked that Shikaku was speechless. After all, he just gave in! ?However, if you think that Shikaku is silent and can''t fight back again, then you really underestimate Nara Shikaku, who is the brains of Konoha! ?Standing so quietly in front of Shimura Danzo, Shikaku seemed to have taken the initiative, making Shimura Danzo feel a little bit in trouble! Especially in Shikaku''s silence, Cross Country discovered that there were two figures in the Hokage''s office. They were the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage hurriedly came. When Cross Country secretly noticed Shimura Danzo standing there alone. figure, he sneered secretly in his heart, "My respected Lord Danzo, it seems that you are destined to be the loser today!" "We''ll see! Even if I really join your "root" department in the future, it''s only possible if I want to join voluntarily. There''s no way I''m forced by you!" Offshore said coldly, when Shikaku saw the third Hokage and the fourth Hokage coming at the same time, he whispered: ¡°Off-road, you go back first, you have nothing to do here!¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Shikaku!¡± ?Listening to Shikaku''s instructions, Cross Country nodded, and then hurriedly disappeared in front of Shikaku, Shimura Danzo and others. ?However, when Cross Country turned to leave, Shimura Danzo''s interested eyes still stayed on the figure leaving Cross Country. At that time, a faint smile appeared on Danzo Shimura''s face! ¡°Let¡¯s see! Nara Cross Country, you.¡± ¡°Destined to be mine!¡± Chapter 198： admission The next day, early morning. Getting up early to practice is already a good habit developed in off-roading. So, after getting up, I just ate a quick breakfast, and then started the cross-country training that required chakra training every morning and before going to bed, as well as the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual and mystical training. After finishing practicing, Cross Country took a deep breath and thought energetically: ¡°It¡¯s another new day, I¡¯m still on vacation, it¡¯s really relaxing!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue my research!¡± ¡°The art of multiple shadow clones! Begin!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Proficiently distribute chakra to create shadow clones. ??When Cross Country ordered the shadow clone to carry out a series of slightly dangerous research, it was obvious that Cross Country had forgotten everything that happened last night. Because Shikaku, the Third Hokage, and the Fourth Hokage are here, Cross Country firmly believes that they will win the final victory in the game with Shimura Danzo. Therefore, the results are not that important for cross-country. Apart from careful research and improving one''s own strength, there is really nothing else to worry about in cross-country. ?However, just as the cross-country study in the morning ended, Shikaku summoned him to go there, presumably to talk about the results of yesterday''s game. ? And the cross-country guess was indeed correct. What Lu Jiu wanted to talk to him was indeed the result of yesterday''s game. ¡°Off-road, this is what happened yesterday. Are you dissatisfied with anything? Do you need me to report it to the Third Hokage?¡± ¡°No, Uncle Lujiu.¡± ¡°Well, as long as there is nothing dissatisfied, I¡¯ll get to work!¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle Shikaku, remember to come back early for dinner!¡± ¡°Got it, brat!¡± After hurriedly talking about the results of the game, Lu Jiu obviously had other things to be busy with, and soon disappeared in front of Cross Country. Instead, it was Cross Country. Originally, he didn''t care about the outcome of the game at all. Who would have thought that after Shikaku finished talking about the outcome of the game, it turned out to be the time when Shimura Danzo fully compromised. Cross Country was inevitably surprised and silently thinking about it. Does Danzo Shimura have another conspiracy? As for what is the result of the game? Then let¡¯s talk about it! ?Last night, after leaving off-road, Shikaku, with the assistance of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, really suppressed Shimura Danzo severely. Moreover, when Danzo Shimura was jointly suppressed by the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, he seemed to have no ability to fight back at all, and silently agreed to all the requests of the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage, and even Shikaku. . Request 1: Danzo Shimura is relieved of his duties as the Anbu Root, and the rights of the Anbu Root are completely handed over to the Fourth Hokage. There is no doubt that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage went there in person, not only for Shikaku and Cross Country, but also for the rights of the Anbu Root. After all, in the previous war with the Mist Ninja, the Fourth Hokage was the commander-in-chief of Konoha. However, after returning to Konoha Village, the Fourth Hokage''s reputation has improved, but his power has not improved at all. At the moment, it may be the result of what happened yesterday, or more likely the result of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage having premeditated and adding fuel to the flames. But in general, without the control of the Anbu Root, Danzo Shimura is not a threat for the time being. ?Especially when the second requirement is made clear, Shimura Danzo can no longer harass off-road, even people from the Nara clan, which puts a layer of shackles on Shimura Danzo. So, after listening to the first two requirements that Shimura Danzo had to accept during the cross-country trip, the "threat" from Shimura Danzo was considered to be lifted. ??It¡¯s just that the following three generations of Hokage and the fourth generation of Hokage made several requests to Shimura Danzo, which really made cross-country people a little confused! ¡°Requirement three, Danzo Shimura must keep the secret of my joining ANBU?¡± ¡°Requirement four, Shimura Danzo cannot interfere with my mission to go to the ninja school for further training?¡± "What do Minato-sensei and the Third Hokage mean by that old guy? Is there really some secret about my mission to go to the ninja school for further training?" "well!" ¡°Internal fighting is often more terrifying than war!¡± ¡°Overnight, Danzo Shimura, one of the elders, lost power. This was something that was unimaginable before.¡± "It seems that I am more suitable for fighting the enemy than for playing these intrigues!" ¡°So, let¡¯s continue researching!¡± Obviously, regarding Shimura Danzo and the internal fighting, Cross Country does not want to get involved at all. Because of this, even if Cross Country feels that Shimura Danzo accepted all the requests of the Fourth Hokage, the Third Hokage, and Shikaku, it is obviously a bit strange, and it makes Shimura Danzo lose the heroic demeanor in the original plot, but when he and Shikaku During the long exchange, Cross Country still did not express his views, maybe because he did not get involved in those messy things! Who knows, as a member of the Nara clan, there is still a Nara mark on the palm, so even if you want to escape from those messy things when you go off-road, it is impossible. As long as someone has the Nara mark on his palm, he is considered to be a member of the Hokage faction. ??If Danzo Shimura wants to compete for the position of Hokage like in the original plot, then Cross Country, who performed very well in the war, is one of the objects that Danzo Shimura must fight for. What''s more, Danzo Shimura''s real idea is not just to win over cross-country, but also to let cross-country join the "roots" department and become his own in the true sense. So, although the off-roader wants to ignore those messy things, those messy things will definitely come to the off-roader. ?However, Danzo Shimura had signed an unequal treaty at this time, and he would not be able to cause cross-country trouble in a short period of time. ?In this way, Off-Road can naturally conduct research with peace of mind, silently waiting for the next mission to begin during the painstaking research! Time flies, and soon the one-month cross-country vacation is over. ¡°Off-road, are you up?¡± ¡°Well, I got up early, Uncle Lujiu!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send you to ninja school!¡± "good!" The one-month holiday of the New Year is over, and the age of cross-country has suddenly changed from four to five years old. ?Of course, the issue of age is not something that off-roaders need to think about. After all, he came from time-travelling! What''s more, one can achieve the strength of an elite Jonin level at the age of four. Apart from thinking about entering the Kage level as soon as possible and solving the Nine-Tails War that will happen in the next few months, there is no need to race against time or catch up in cross-country. The footsteps of some genius. Because the geniuses who had to catch up before cross-country were now basically ninjas of the same level as him. ?In the previous month''s research, Cross Country also initially mastered the new characteristics of wind-type chakra, and could barely use it without hurting others. However, such research progress is obviously not satisfactory to off-road. Unless the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra are perfectly mastered, off-road will still be unable to carry out the next stage of research. ?Especially with the mental illness of cross-country, after fully recovering after a month''s vacation, cross-country has gained some understanding and knows that progress in some aspects cannot be forced. The change in mentality undoubtedly makes cross-country more mature, and even when practicing, he is not as impatient as before. It is also because of this that cross-country has made such great progress in the previous month''s research. And just today, when Cross Country followed Shikaku to go to the Ninja School to prepare for the admission procedures, in addition to discovering Itachi, whom he had not seen for a long time, outside the Ninja School, he was also preparing to enroll today, which was a surprise. Off-road suddenly heard a "ding" in his mind, and the long-lost APP prompt appeared, which gave off-road an extra surprise! ¡°Is the new secret technique that has been studied for a long time finally released?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a good day to enter school!¡± Chapter 199： Shadow Shield Ding! ¡°R&D successful!¡± "Player, do you want to practice the "new" shadow clone technique?" Going through the enrollment procedures, I really didn¡¯t expect that in addition to meeting the long-lost Itachi God in the Ninja School, I would also be able to hear the long-lost APP notification sound. ?The last time the voice of APP echoed in the off-road mind, when was that? ??It was the time to realize the arrival of the Nara clan''s S-level secret technique, Shadow Realm, at the critical moment in the cross-country battle with Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon and other mist ninjas! When he realized the arrival of the Shadow Realm, Cross Country naturally never thought that the secret technique developed from the shadow imitation technique + range could actually be an S-level secret technique of the Nara clan! It can actually be the arrival of the shadow world! So, at this time, Cross Country heard the voice of APP again, echoing in his mind. He must have directly ignored the Itachi God who was staring at him next to him, and silently listened to the wonderful voice of APP! ¡°APP, new secret training!¡± ¡°By the way, I am practicing the progress of the ¡°new¡± shadow clone technique, the goal is 100/100!¡± Ding! ¡°Player, the progress of practicing the ¡°new¡± shadow clone technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of the ¡°new¡± shadow clone technique.¡± "Please tell me, player, if you want to name the "new" shadow clone technique!" ¡°Wait a moment, let me understand some of the mysteries of the ¡°new¡± shadow clone technique first!¡± He skillfully modified the training progress of the "new" shadow clone technique, and used the APP to speed up his practice. He almost perfectly mastered the "new" shadow clone technique, and quietly closed the door without others noticing. With his eyes, he carefully understood the many mysteries of the "new" shadow clone technique. ??If you want to ask what the "new" shadow clone technique is, it is naturally a new secret technique developed from shadow clone technique + defense. At the beginning, just like Off-Road used the R&D function of the APP to develop Shadow World Advent, Off-Road also did not imagine that a secret technique developed from Shadow Clone Technique + Defense would actually take several months to develop. It took time to successfully develop it. Of course, the longer the research and development takes, the more powerful the secret skills will be. This is a fixed rule of the APP research and development function. ?Then, with Cross Country looking forward to it, the mystery of the "new" shadow clone technique was slowly unveiled in front of Cross Country. However, when Cross Country completed the realization of the "new" Shadow Clone Technique, a hint of disappointment appeared in Cross Country''s eyes. The reason was obviously because the effect of the "new" Shadow Clone Technique was far inferior to that of Cross Country It¡¯s just as powerful as I imagined! "well!" ??Sighed secretly. When he completed the understanding of the "new" shadow clone technique, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly sighed: "Before the "new" shadow clone technique was mastered, the shadow clone actually had a certain defensive effect. The current "new" shadow clone technique is nothing more than changing the shape of the shadow clone and turning the shadow clone into a shield for protection. It¡¯s just a new secret technique, but its effects are really unsatisfactory.¡± "But in general, being able to change the form of the shadow clone can be regarded as a form change!" ¡°No wonder it takes so long to develop the APP¡¯s functions. After all, it involves some mysteries of morphological changes!¡± ¡°As for the name of the ¡°new¡± shadow clone technique, let¡¯s call it Shadow Shield.¡± ¡°The defensive secret technique of the Nara clan is probably only B level in terms of difficulty level!¡± After sighing, off-road eyes were full of helplessness, then shook his head, and prepared to use the research and development function to continue to develop secret techniques. Instead, regarding the use effect of the new secret skill Shadow Shield, Cross Country still doesn''t pay attention to it. Because when he was traveling off-road, he felt that the Shadow Shield was not very effective, probably because he was too strong. It is true to say that the current cross-country is an elite jounin-level ninja after all. The secret technique that can make the cross-country feel powerful may be the secret technique of the S-level Nara clan like the arrival of the shadow world! ?Shadow Shield, which is about B level in difficulty, must be a very useful ninjutsu for ordinary ninjas. What''s more, Shadow Shield consumes very little chakra, not even one-third of the cost of Shadow Clone Technique. Therefore, the R&D function of the APP cannot be blamed for off-roading. It took a long time to develop the Shadow Shield. I can only silently sigh that my previous research and development route seems a bit wrong! But just when Cross Country looked extremely depressed because of the new secret technique Shadow Shield, he was about to use the R&D function of the APP to develop a new secret technique. Suddenly, Cross Country accidentally caught a glimpse of an option, which was to make Cross Country''s eyes light up! "Um?" ¡°Is the chance of developing Shadow Clone Technique + Stealth 90%? It seems very interesting!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know any of the secret techniques of stealth!¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about how much time it takes to research and develop, let¡¯s try what kind of new secret skills can be developed by shadow clone + stealth!¡± ¡°I hope. I hope I don¡¯t encounter that 10% chance of failure!¡± The research and development of a new secret technique was quickly chosen, and it was the new secret technique used to develop shadow clone + stealth. ?After completing the operation of the APP, Shikoku heard Shikaku telling him to follow the instructor in front of him, a jounin named Sarutobi Sanzo, and go to the ninja school to wait. After that, it¡¯s just boring waiting time. There are quite a few students joining the ninja school this time. In addition to cross-country and Itachi gods who have long been famous, the others are juniors from the Akimichi clan, the Yamazaka clan, the Hatake clan, the Hyuga clan and other families, as well as some civilian families. There were nearly a hundred ninjas in total who came to apply for admission. It could be said that Cross Country once again witnessed the prosperity of Konoha. ?It''s a pity that if Off-Road had not participated in the war as an ANBU, then life in the ninja school would have been very interesting. ??Now, as an elite Jonin and accustomed to seeing the cruelty of war, traveling cross-country to a ninja school for further study feels as boring as a university professor going to a kindergarten class. Let''s just say that Cross Country''s instructor Sanzo Sarutobi is nothing more than an ordinary jounin. If he met Cross Country during the war, he might have called him "Sir"! But the helplessness lies here. ?? Off-road accepted the mission of the Fourth Hokage, so he went to the ninja school for further training. He could only silently endure the boring life of the ninja school. Fortunately, the cross-country body needs to go to the ninja school for further training, and the shadow clone can still be used for subsequent research. After adding the class division, Cross Country discovered that the Itachi God he had played against before was actually in the same class as him, and happened to be at the same table. When he glanced at the Itachi God next to him expectantly, Cross Country was in After being divided into classes, I thought silently: ¡°Itachi God, the only fun I have in ninja school may be you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me down!¡± After sighing silently, Cross Country lay on the desk in boredom, waiting for instructions from his instructor Sanzo Sarutobi and the Fourth Hokage who was about to take the stage. Then he prepared to wait for the entrance ceremony of the ninja school to be over and return home. He continued to guide the shadow clone in his research. However, when Cross Country was lying on the desk in boredom, waiting, and soon fell asleep, Cross Country did not notice that after he glanced at Itachi God with a somewhat thoughtful look, he listened to the Fourth Hokage''s speech above, Itachi God. Unexpectedly, out of boredom, he focused on off-roading. ??Moreover, it¡¯s like going off-road in a ninja school, and the only fun is Itachi. Similarly, Itachi''s only fun in the ninja school was also the most inconspicuous cross-country among all the enrolled students! ¡°Brother Shisui said that Nara¡¯s cross-country strength is similar to him, or even stronger than him!¡± ¡°Then before I challenge Brother Shisui, Nara Cross Country, you are the target I want to surpass!¡± Chapter 200： special instructions June, the summer is hot. Although the Third War is still in its final stages, every once in a while, a funeral will be held in Konoha Village. ??But in the scorching hot weather, most people living in Konoha Village still choose to escape the heat at home. Only a few people will continue to practice hard under such a vicious sun. Noon, the hottest time of the day. In a luxurious mansion of the Uchiha clan, there are two diligent figures, who are still maintaining a high load of practice despite their clothes being soaked with sweat. ??And those two Uchiha clan members who practice diligently are Uchiha Shisui, who is familiar with cross-country, and the future Itachi God! ¡°Itachi, that¡¯s it for today?¡± ¡°No, Brother Shisui, I can continue!¡± ¡°Oh, I really can¡¯t do anything about you! It seems that off-roading has given you a lot of excitement!¡± ¡°Well, just like Brother Shisui said, cross-country is really strong.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a short break for ten minutes and then continue practicing!¡± "no problem!" Smiling, he looked at Itachi who was gritting his teeth and persisting in training. He found that during the few months of training in the ninja school, Itachi''s training had obviously become harder. The faint smile raised by Uchiha Shisui suddenly changed. It''s a bit more intense. ?Who is the person who can make Itachi work harder? ??It is undoubtedly Uchiha Shisui, the cross-country Itachi God just mentioned! Time flies, and three full months have passed since Itachi entered the ninja school for further training. During these three months, except for the period when he was out on missions, Uchiha Shisui would basically see the Itachi God who was in a mess and full of bruises every day when he returned home. The family dealt with the scars on their body silently, for fear of being discovered by others. And at one point, Uchiha Shisui accidentally broke through Itachi God''s silent healing. Under Uchiha Shisui''s questioning, Uchiha Shisui naturally knew the source of Itachi God''s injuries, which came from God Itachi has to challenge him every day. ?The person that Itachi God has to challenge every day must be Uchiha Shisui''s former companion off-road. However, when he learned that Itachi''s injuries were all caused by cross-country, Uchiha Shisui would definitely not go to trouble for cross-country. ?On the one hand, Uchiha Shisui has a good personal relationship with Cross Country. Even when he is busy performing tasks, Uchiha Shisui has to visit Cross Country who is also practicing hard. On the other hand, Uchiha Shisui hopes to build confidence in God Itachi. After all, the current Weasel God is still young and is not yet the Weasel God in the future. Moreover, when he discovered that every time Itachi God was defeated miserably at the hands of Cross Country, he would work harder and harder when he came back to practice, and his strength improved very quickly. On one hand, Uchiha Shisui thanked Itachi God for helping to train Cross Country, and on the other hand, he secretly Marveling at Itachi''s talent, it is very likely that he has surpassed himself, and it is even more likely that he has surpassed the cross-country that even Uchiha Shisui wants to challenge. So, as long as he has his spare time, Uchiha Shisui will accompany God Itachi to practice together, hoping that God Itachi can make progress faster. However, when Uchiha Shisui and Itachi God sparred again, Itachi God still faced a disastrous defeat and fell to the ground helplessly. A question from Itachi God suddenly made Uchiha Shisui freeze there. . ¡°Brother Zhisui, do you think I can keep up with the cross-country pace?¡± ¡°After all, I am making progress, and cross-country is also making progress.¡± ¡°Speaking of Shisui-san, are you sure you can beat Cross Country now?¡± Listening to Itachi''s question, Uchiha Shisui was stunned. But after being stunned for a long time, Uchiha Shisui smiled slightly and replied: "When I visited Cross Country a while ago, Cross Country seemed to have been conducting research on some kind of secret technique and temporarily put aside his practice. So, Itachi, you During the hard training in the past few months, it is very likely that I have caught up with cross-country.¡± ¡°But, now.¡± ¡°Maybe!¡± ¡°Brother Zhisui, what do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Before Itachi God finished speaking, Uchiha Shisui nodded firmly and said: ¡°He seemed to have made a breakthrough in cross-country research a few days ago!¡± ¡°In not even half a year, Cross Country once again perfected his self-created secret technique of blast flow.¡± ¡°So in the second half of the year, we have to practice harder. After all, it is very possible to further improve the cross-country of the secret technique of the gale.¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely to get scarier!¡± Speaking, Uchiha Shisui patted Itachi on the shoulder, and then said with a smile: ¡°Itachi, are you resting well? Shall we continue?¡± "good!" Practice hard just to catch up with the pace of cross-country. Therefore, despite receiving bad news from Uchiha Shisui, Itachi God still did not give up that stubborn idea and wanted to use his own efforts as a medium to catch up with the cross-country pace little by little. ?It can be seen that the Itachi God''s achievements in the original plot depended on more than just talent. As for off-roading? ?While Itachi God and Uchiha Shisui were practicing hard, what was he doing? In the Nara clan. ?In the empty yard, there was only one person, Xiu Chuang, sitting there silently, as if he was dazed or thinking about something. ??If there were others watching the "practice" of cross-country here, that person would probably laugh at the cross-country. What kind of practice could they be doing in a daze? ?However, just when Xifang was sitting there like a stone sculpture for a whole afternoon, suddenly a ray of light appeared in Xuxiao''s eyes! The next second, blue chakra light shrouded the palm of the cross-country! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°A thousand swords in the palm of your hand!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, using the Wind Flow Palm Blade, blue chakra light bloomed on the palm. In the past, when using the Gale Blade in cross-country, you would have to contact the enemy at close range in order to hurt the enemy in front of you. But at this moment, Off-Road just stretched out his palm using the Gale Flow Palm Blade in the air, followed by several loud "swish" and "swish" sounds! ?Then, from the cross-country gale flow palm blade, blue chakra like thousands of books was sprayed out, directly into the trees in front! ??Moreover, when the azure light, which was like a thousand books, just landed on the tree trunk in front, there was another "boom"! ?Several deep tree holes actually appeared out of thin air on the tree trunk that was as thick as a person! ¡°It seems that I have mastered the new characteristics of wind chakra perfectly!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so difficult to study a new secret technique on my own!¡± ¡°Think about the R&D function of APP, it¡¯s really a magic skill!¡± ¡°After all, the secret technique developed by the APP research and development function only takes a few months at most!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country smiled and nodded, obviously very satisfied with the new secret technique of the Gale Wind style called "Thousand Blades of Hands". However, when I clicked on the R&D function of the APP and looked at the new secret technique that combined the shadow clone technique and sneak research and development, the R&D progress was still at 80%. After three months of hard work, I smiled bitterly. , closed the APP''s R&D function list, and prepared to summarize the gains in the past three months after testing the new secret technique of Gale Flow. Who would have thought that just one second before the cross-country was about to sum up the harvest, Kakashi''s figure actually appeared next to the cross-country the next second. During the period of training at the Ninja School, in addition to research, Cross Country also visited Matt Dai, the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina and others, as well as his friends Akai, Uchiha Shisui, and Shiranui Genma. We only see each other once in a while, and naturally we rarely see senior brother Kakashi, who has to perform tasks every day and whose relationship is not very good. So, when Kakashi came suddenly, it was really a shock to the crossroads. But just when Cross Country was thinking that the purpose of Kakashi''s visit was probably to challenge him for a discussion, the cold-faced Kakashi just threw an information scroll to Cross Country and said something indifferently. , and then disappeared in front of the cross-country. ¡°Cross-country, Minato-sensei gave you special instructions. After reading this, go find Lin!¡± Chapter 201： Experience (Part 1) ¡°Lin?¡± "Really, Kakashi always speaks half-speak. It seems that I can only rely on myself to analyze the meaning hidden in the special instructions given by Minato-sensei." "However, after a few months, Teacher Minato issued another mission. It must be a follow-up to the admission mission, right?" "okay!" ¡°Then after summarizing the progress of the Gale Flow Secret Technique, go and have a good talk with Lin!¡± Thinking that it was still early and Lin might have gone on a mission and not returned home, Cross Country casually put the information scroll given by the Fourth Hokage into his ninja bag and summarized the progress in the past three months. The first progress is undoubtedly the progress of cross-country in chakra training and the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual and mystical training. ?Chakra training is carried out twice a day, as well as the practice of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts. In the three months of cross-country accumulation, the chakra has really improved a lot. However, judging from the current amount of chakra in cross-country, it still takes a period of accumulation to break through the shackles in front of you. ?However, within two years, Cross Country is still confident that he can increase his chakra capacity to the level of an ordinary jounin. As for spiritual energy, progress is inevitable, but the real "qualitative" change in spiritual energy in cross-country is still far away. Say it true, the half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy is accomplished by cross-country travel by chance. If you want to complete a real "qualitative" change, a few months of accumulation will definitely not be enough. ?According to the cross-country plan, as long as a complete "qualitative" change in mental energy can be completed within ten years, it will be considered a very rapid progress. ?So in general, Cross Country has a good mentality in terms of chakra training and the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual and mystical training. ?The good mentality is that you are not afraid of spending time, as long as you can achieve breakthroughs step by step with accumulation. The second improvement is the improvement in physical skills. Don''t look at it. During the one-month vacation, Cross Country gave up on the practice of consolidating the secret foundation of the human body. Even physical skills were not practiced as a breakthrough. However, during the one-month holiday, Cross-country still carried a heavy burden during his daily research work, and he was accumulating BUFFs using the APP to accelerate his training. With this kind of accumulation, you may not see any progress in one or two days. But after a few months, progress naturally appeared. What''s more, when Cross Country visits Uzumaki Kushina every day, he can also use the Hyuga clan''s soft fist that he has gradually become proficient in to play with Uzumaki Kushina? Under such circumstances, the improvement in physical skills of cross-country is even more obvious. After all, Konoha''s Goken fluid jutsu and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist are both very superb physical techniques. The training of the two complement each other, and the physical skills developed from cross-country are at least on the same level as the current Akai, and they are definitely not the weakness of cross-country on the road to an all-round ninja. The third advancement, the space-time Rasengan! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the space-time Rasengan! While research work is ongoing, it is inevitable to encounter some setbacks when traveling cross-country. When faced with setbacks, the adjustment method for off-roading is to divert attention and practice the skills of using the space-time Rasengan. Gradually, as the veil of the Space-Time Rasengan is unveiled, Cross Country is almost certain that the characteristics contained in the Space-Time Rasengan are a branch of Space-Time Ninjutsu! But just as physical skills are not the breakthrough for cross-country preparation, it is just to master the use of the time and space rasengan, cross-country does not have an in-depth analysis of time and space ninjutsu. Because, if you want to complete the in-depth analysis of the Space-Time Rasengan and understand the true secret of Space-Time Ninjutsu, it also requires a period of accumulation. Since cross-country uses the secret technique of Hayate Ryu as a breakthrough, there is no need to waste more energy on time and space ninjutsu. It''s just that from the perspective of off-roading, time and space ninjutsu is something that must be mastered. ??As long as you have enough energy, off-roading must be studied in depth! The last progress is the new secret technique of the Hayate Style Palm Blade used before cross-country, the Palm Blade Senbon! ??If there is someone who is extremely knowledgeable about the secrets of cross-country blast flow, such as Uchiha Shisui, and he sees the palm blade Senbon used in cross-country, it is very likely that he regards the palm blade Senbon as a fusion of the palm blade and the air blade. ??But the real secret of the palm blade Senbon is really the combination of the palm blade and the air blade. While using the palm blade, you can shoot the Senbon by using the air blade? no! ?The principle is completely different! Off-road palm blade Senbon was independently developed after he perfectly mastered the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra. It may have a certain relationship with the air blade, but the principles used are completely different. ? It seems that when using an air blade for off-roading, the representative of the air blade is sharpness and penetration. If the off-road Senbon palm blade is a combination of the palm blade and the air blade, then the Senbon flying out with the palm blade Senbon off-road must be to cut off the trees in front, but not to create deep tree holes out of thin air on the trees. Come! But using the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra, the result becomes different! The reason why Senbon, a palm blade used for cross-country use, can create deep tree holes out of thin air in trees is that the Senbon used for cross-country use to fly out from the palm blade contains the new characteristics of wind chakra! As soon as Senbon, the palm blade, landed on the trees, the new characteristics of the wind attribute chakra were fully revealed, rapidly destroying the cells on the trees. In an instant, the cells were severely damaged, and the cells on the trunk were completely shattered, and deep tree holes naturally appeared one after another. ??Moreover, if the palm blade Qianben falls on the human body, the effect will most likely be even more terrifying! So if we say that the secret technique of the blast flow that was improved by combining the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra, the secret technique called Palm Blade Senbon, is the biggest progress that Cross Country has made in recent research work. Presumably, it is the secret technique of Palm Blade Senbon. The developers and off-roaders strongly agree. ?It''s a pity that now that I have mastered the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra, even the number of killing moves in the secret technique of off-road blast flow has increased. However, combining the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra to develop a palm blade Senbon has already consumed all the energy of cross-country. It really leaves cross-country without the energy and time to study and use the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra. Conducted research on activated cells. ??Furthermore, if you want to take advantage of the new characteristics of wind attribute chakra, which is named "annihilation", for activated cells, I am afraid that some in vivo experiments are really unavoidable. This is naturally another reason for going cross-country besides not having the energy and time to do research. "well!" "Research on activated cells using annihilation properties is still very far away. Now that Teacher Minato has given me special instructions, I am afraid that research in this area will be postponed again." "However, if I remember correctly, Uzumaki Kushina''s birth should be four months later?" ¡°Then in the next four months, my research direction will be to use the new characteristics of annihilation to enhance the power of the secret technique of the blast flow!¡± ¡°As long as we can fully upgrade the secret technique of the gale flow, then it will be a shadow-level portal.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s really open!¡± He secretly thought to himself, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of the cross country''s mouth. Immediately, he used a secret method to unlock the seal of the information scroll given by the Fourth Hokage, and prepared to take a closer look at the special instructions given by the Fourth Hokage. What. ??However, just when the seal of the intelligence scroll was untied, and when Cross Country had just browsed to the first line of words on the intelligence scroll, the face of Cross Country, which had a smile on its face, suddenly turned livid! ¡°A mere experienced ninja actually contains so many cruel special instructions?¡± ¡°This information scroll was really given to me by Minato-sensei?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Danzo Shimura who represents the extreme?¡± Chapter 202： Experience (Part 2) ¡°Some of the instructions in the scroll are a little cruel, a bit like the extreme Shimura Danzo.¡± ¡°But the information scroll in my hand must have been written by Minato-sensei himself.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the secret hidden behind the extreme?¡± "Minato-sensei, is it possible that there are some things that you have to keep in your heart and you can''t talk to us about it?" After quickly browsing the information scroll in his hand, Cross Country, relying on his huge mental energy, was able to memorize every special instruction in the information scroll in a very short period of time. But the more I understand the cruelty contained in those special instructions, the heavier my mood becomes when going off-road. ?Especially thinking that the focus of this mission is to practice, and the instructor who went to practice was Lin, who had a very special status, Xue Xue took a deep breath and hurriedly disappeared from home. Obviously, Cross Country is going to Lin¡¯s place and is ready to have a good talk with Lin. ?However, before off-road and Lin talk about this experience mission in detail, it is necessary to talk about what the experience mission is. What is an experience mission? The training mission is actually just a stipulation during wartime. ?In the familiar original plot of Off-Road, very few ninja school students can graduate early. The reason is that the period of the original plot is a peaceful period. Therefore, students who go to the ninja school are treated equally, and they must receive a complete education in the ninja school in order to become a real ninja. In the ninja school in the original plot, during the six years of further training, the courses to be taken are admission, basics, drills, applications, and graduation. Only after completing the graduation examination can one become a genin. Of course, during the six years of training, the instructors in the ninja school are also obliged to teach each of their students some theory, exercise, experience, history, and practical knowledge. However, during a war, is it possible for a ninja village to spend so much time training a genin? The answer is naturally no! ?As a result, the senior leaders of every ninja village must think of some ways to train some genin from the ninja school as soon as possible to make up for the number of ninjas during the war. In this way, a new policy was introduced. The name of that policy is experience! After each student enters the Ninja School for further training, the instructors in the Ninja School will arrange practical training on a regular basis. The best in actual combat training may go to participate in training missions after several months of training, and accept tasks such as killing bandits, robbers, transporting goods, etc. Only the real genin in the original plot can accept these tasks. task. Any student who has passed several training tasks is undoubtedly the elite among this group of students. Only after passing several experience tasks, students in further studies are eligible to apply for early graduation. ?It seems that this is the reason why his cross-country brother, Kakashi, with whom he has never had a good relationship, graduated so early and became a genin. At present, the fourth generation Hokage''s first mandatory instruction to Cross Country is that Cross Country must hide its own strength and participate in this training mission led by Lin. Needless to say, just relying on the fourth generation Hokage''s mandatory instructions, Cross Country knew that there must be something fishy about this training mission. Even combined with the cruel instructions in the intelligence scroll, Cross Country can foresee that most of the students participating in the training mission may not be able to return to Konoha Village safely! Immediately afterwards, after running out of the house off-road, off-road quickly headed to Lin''s residence based on the location in his memory. Luckily, as soon as Cross Country arrived at Lin''s home, he met Lin who had just returned from completing the mission. On the contrary, it was Lin, looking at the solemn gaze of the cross country, she carefully guessed a certain possibility, quickly invited the cross country into her home, and asked: "Qiu crossroad, are you here in a hurry to practice the mission? ? With your results, I¡¯m afraid the training mission of the Ninja School must be yours, right?¡± ¡°Senior Sister Lin, you are right, I want to participate in the training mission you lead, but the situation is a bit special!¡± Summarizing the vocabulary in his mind, deliberately avoiding revealing the special instructions of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country answered Lin, and then asked anxiously: "Regarding those special circumstances, Senior Sister Lin, I''m sorry, as an ANBU I I can¡¯t disclose it. So I want to ask you if there are any special circumstances that have occurred in the recent experience missions. If possible, Senior Sister Lin, I also need to ask what the content of the experience missions we are going to carry out is.¡± ¡°Well, okay! Let me talk to you about cross-country!¡± Nodding, Lin naturally didn''t ask much about the identity of Cross Country''s ANBU, and then slowly told the story for Cross Country: "The training mission we are going to perform this time is very simple. It is nothing more than going out to the village to annihilate a group of bandits. It''s just a den. According to the situation in my hands, the ANBU had already explored the bandit den. Apart from nearly a hundred weak thieves, there was no one who could threaten the students of the ninja school. No, not even the lowest level wandering ninja." ¡°As for whether there are any special circumstances that have occurred in the recent training missions¡± As she spoke, Lin paused for a moment. After recalling it carefully, she shook her head and said: ¡°The recent training missions are very normal. It seems that Hong participated in one some time ago and nothing unexpected happened.¡± "is that so?" ??The more ordinary the training tasks to be performed, the less peace of mind you will feel when going off-road. Unfortunately, in front of Lin, Cross Country cannot show any uneasy emotions, lest Lin suffer any psychological burden. Then, he hurriedly said goodbye to Lin and returned home. He had been thinking about cross-country for a long time. In order to protect Lin''s safety and the safety of the students in the ninja school, he deliberately took out a scroll. ?This scroll is from the period when Cross Country was an Anbu, and it can seal some ninja tools inside. The special tachi used before, the ANBU mask, even the ANBU costumes, and some ninja tools were sealed in the scroll. After carefully putting the scroll in the ninja tool bag, Cross Country fell into a deep sleep after completing the training. It was like before going to carry out the training mission, for fear that he would not be able to sleep peacefully during the training mission, so now It¡¯s the same as starting to catch up on sleep. ?Think about it, if others knew that Cross Country and Lin were so careful when going on a training mission together, they would definitely laugh at Cross Country''s caution. After all, Cross Country is a ninja at the elite Jonin level, and he has a terrifying record of killing Kurisara Kushimaru and the user of the double-sword Kushiro. ?With such strength, does cross-country still need to worry about a training mission that can cause trouble? But if there were not those special instructions from the Fourth Hokage, the cross-country experience might be regarded as a very ordinary task. But with the Fourth Hokage''s explanation inside, when we went cross-country to the ninja school the next day, we always maintained the state of using the wind sense. We were really serious! In the selection for the training mission, the cross-country performer who usually performed very mediocre suddenly became a candidate to carry out the training mission. It can be said that the little guys in the ninja school who are familiar with cross-country showed their enthusiasm. There was a look of astonishment. Because during the days when he was studying in the ninja school, cross-country was like falling under the halo of genius, and he was like an ordinary person in every aspect. Over time, these little guys in the ninja school naturally no longer regard cross-country as the dazzling genius they were before. There are even many people who come to ridicule cross-country. ?However, these people who come to ridicule off-roading are just a joke in someone''s eyes! ?That so-called person is the Weasel God who is going to participate in the training mission with Cross Country and follow Lin to exterminate the bandits! ¡°Off-road, this training mission¡± ¡°I have to beat you!¡± Chapter 203： compromise? ¡°The selection is over!¡± "Then the people who will participate in the training mission this time have been decided. You should prepare well and go to the main gate to meet up in the afternoon and prepare to leave the village to carry out the training mission!" ¡°Those students who didn¡¯t make it to the selection don¡¯t need to be discouraged. You¡¯ll still have a chance next time, you know?¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Lin!¡± The training selection in the morning was proceeding at a rapid pace. As an elite Jonin cross-country, he must have obtained the training qualification effortlessly. However, looking at the surroundings, looking at the excited students who were able to participate in the training tasks, and the faces of the weak students who had not passed the selection, a feeling that was difficult to express in words suddenly emerged in the cross country heart. taste. The most real thought in cross country¡¯s heart may be to feel pity for those students who passed the selection! ¡°Obviously he is the most outstanding student in this class, but he may not be able to come back because of this training mission.¡± "Perhaps, those ninjas who failed to pass the selection will feel some comfort knowing that passing the selection is equivalent to stepping into the door of hell." ¡°And Uchiha Itachi, my future Itachi god¡± ¡°You passed the selection, and it¡¯s very likely that your future will be ruined, did you know?¡± ?His eyes gradually fell on Itachi God, and he found that Itachi God was looking at him expectantly. Off-road couldn''t help but sigh. Unfortunately, the results of the selection are not eligible for cross-country changes, and even Lin is not eligible for any changes. Therefore, Cross Country can only think silently, while completing the special instructions of the Fourth Hokage, while keeping these ninja school students as safe as possible. As for Lin, and the future Weasel God, it can be said that they must be on the off-road protection list. After all, Rin, who is the Jinch¨±riki of the Three-Tailed Iso, and the Itachi God that she likes very much in the original plot, must not perish from the perspective of off-roading! Where are the other ninja school students? Off-roaders can only ensure their safety as much as possible. After all, off-roaders now have no idea how dangerous the training mission is. Then, after returning home and making adequate preparations, Cross Country successfully gathered with Lin, Itachi God and others with a feeling of apprehension. When gathering, Lin just said some words of encouragement, and with an excited expression, the students who left Konoha Village for the first time to carry out the training mission embarked on the journey of this training mission. But on the way, what surprised even Cross Country was that when he was following the pace of the team in front of him, which could be said to be very slowly moving forward, Itachi, who was originally following Lin at the front of the team, followed Lin. God actually slowed down his pace slowly, came to the side of Cross Country and asked: ¡°Cross-country, you have a question today. Is there any special situation that will occur in the training mission we are going to perform?¡± "Um?" On the surface, Cross Country was very calm, not even looking at the Weasel God. ?But in my heart, the cross-country journey has stirred up turbulent waves! ??As early as the understanding of the plot of the original work, Cross Country knew that the wisdom of God Weasel was far beyond what ordinary people could imagine. Even the Third Hokage praised Itachi when he was young, as he could think almost like a Hokage. However, when he really discovered that Itachi had a pair of eyes that could see the truth, Cross Country was inevitably a little surprised. ?However, if he had not made friends with Uchiha Shisui, then Cross Country and the Uchiha clan could be said to be enemies, so naturally there would be no need to explain anything to God Itachi. After all, Cross Country was performing a secret mission, and even Lin didn''t know the true content of the mission. Was it necessary for Cross Country to report to a Itachi God who wasn''t even a genin? However, the situation became different at this time. On the one hand, the relationship between Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui is very good. In addition, the relationship between Cross Country and Itachi God is also good, and the relationship between Cross Country and Itachi God is ravaged every day. Cross Country needs to protect the ungrown Itachi God in the training mission. . On the other hand, discovering the wisdom and vision of the Weasel God may help you. So, while still remaining indifferent on the surface, Cross Country smiled and suddenly made a seal in front of the Weasel God! "That is." ¡°Is that the secret technique of the Nara clan?¡± The next second, he suddenly saw the cross-country seal. Almost subconsciously, the Weasel God, who had been ravaged by cross-country many times, prepared to escape. Who would have thought that the speed of forming cross-country seals is faster, and the speed of shadows spreading under the feet is even faster. Just when the shadow at the foot of the cross-country was connected with the shadow of God Weasel, a bitter taste appeared in God Weasel''s eyes. Obviously, God Itachi thought that he was unhappy with going off-road, and wanted to teach himself a lesson using the secret techniques of the Nara clan. However, when the eyes of the Weasel God were full of bitterness, and the recent cultivation of his mind was still unable to catch up with the pace of Cross Country, Cross Country, who used the shadow communication technique to successfully connect to the shadow of the Weasel God, directly said in the spiritual communication: "Itachi, you know Shisui''s identity. I am Shisui''s friend. You should also understand my identity." ¡°So, there are certain things that you just need to know, and there is no need to tell others.¡± ¡°Remember, you must not be in the limelight during the training mission. Our situation is actually very dangerous, do you understand?¡± During the spiritual communication, Cross Country''s instructions to God Weasel naturally made God Weasel nod silently. ?After that, the smart Weasel God didn¡¯t ask Cross Country any questions and just followed Cross Country¡¯s instructions. ?After seeing the performance of God Weasel, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly admire in his heart, God Weasel is indeed a smart man! ¡°Presumably even when he fought with me, God Itachi was deliberately hiding something, right?¡± ¡°Alas, once you enter a wealthy family, it¡¯s as deep as the sea. Itachi is a member of the wealthy Uchiha clan. Even if you try your best to compete with others, you can¡¯t reveal your own secrets. How pitiful!¡± ¡°However, the Weasel God is the Weasel God, and it is really easy to talk to smart people!¡± "Huh? Are there any robbers ahead? Sure enough, Lin''s information is unreliable, so let''s take a look at the performance of these little guys!" I thought to myself that Cross Country was naturally hidden among the students of the Ninja School. He was really just like a very ordinary member among the many students. ??Moreover, when those students were fighting with a few bandits, Cross Country really had no intention of taking action and was just watching the students perform. On the contrary, Itachi God''s low-keyness was unexpected by Cross Country, but after thinking of Itachi God''s wisdom and vision, a smile gradually appeared in the eyes of Cross Country when he looked at Itachi God. ?Just like that, in the next few days, everything seemed so normal. Off-road, Itachi is still hiding among the students of the ninja school, without any outstanding performance. The progress of the experience mission was also very smooth. Even when doing cross-country, I felt that I was a little too nervous before. ?However, if Cross Country knows what is happening in Konoha Village now, then his slightly relaxed nerves will definitely become tense. Because, just three days after going cross-country to participate in the training mission, the Third Hokage in the Hokage''s office became angry at the Fourth Hokage for the first time! "Minato! The result of one compromise may be more concessions. Don''t you understand this?" ¡°Who is it? Who asked you to send you privately across the country to carry out the mission?¡± ¡°Others don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t you understand?¡± "Whether it''s cross-country, Lin, or the outstanding juniors in the village, they may die because of your compromise!" Chapter 204： crack Hokage''s office. In the empty office, apart from the Third Hokage, only the Fourth Hokage was sitting there quietly, expressionless. Especially when the Third Hokage was angry at the Fourth Hokage, except for a few distinguished Anbu, the rest of the Anbu seemed to have been frightened and disappeared in an instant like "escape" from the Third Hokage. , within the perception of the Fourth Hokage. ?However, facing the wrath of the Third Hokage, will the Fourth Hokage fight back? No! Even when the Third Hokage was extremely angry, the Fourth Hokage remained so quiet, but the calm look on his face proved that the Fourth Hokage was also in a bad mood. Especially when he finished getting angry, the Third Hokage took a deep breath, pressed the information scroll placed by the Fourth Hokage on his desk, and was about to send ANBU to intervene in the secret mission carried out cross-country, the Fourth Hokage unexpectedly He suddenly stood up and immediately held down the hand that the Third Hokage was about to raise. ¡°Minato, you.¡± "Sarutobi-sama, I''m sorry, but I am the one in charge of this task now, so I ask Sarutobi-sama not to interfere." A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the Fourth Hokage''s tone was very calm. But it was this kind of calmness that made the Third Hokage''s pupils shrink slightly! ¡°Minato, what do you mean?¡± "Nothing else, I just want to tell you, Sarutobi-sama, that one person is enough for you." For the first time, the Fourth Hokage disobeyed the Third Hokage''s ideas! It was also the first time. The Third Hokage squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the Fourth Hokage in front of him, and suddenly felt a strange feeling! That''s right, the third Hokage abdicated and the fourth Hokage succeeded. There are two Hokages in Konoha Village. Is it possible that there is no conflict? Of course not! It''s just that when the Fourth Hokage succeeded to the throne, his power was still not very stable, and he didn''t make much contribution in Konoha Village, so he was not as good as the Third Hokage in terms of voice. ??But with the return of the Fourth Hokage in victory, especially after taking over some rights of the Anbu from Danzo Shimura, the Fourth Hokage has the ability to compete with the Third Hokage for the right to speak! Dark? Not dark! Because this is the real side of politics, and it is also the most normal manifestation of the struggle for power! The Third Hokage squinted his eyes, feeling that the Fourth Hokage in front of him was a bit unfamiliar. That was because the Fourth Hokage''s previous performance was too good and too docile! In the struggle for power, it finally showed its fangs. So, when the Third Hokage looked at the Fourth Hokage, he had a strange feeling! ?That is a true manifestation of a sheep transforming into a wolf! What''s more, almost as soon as the Fourth Hokage said those words before, the Third Hokage guessed that there must be support from others behind the Fourth Hokage''s insistence. ?Then, just as the Third Hokage guessed, the door to the Hokage''s office was pushed open just as the Fourth Hokage finished his first sentence. Behind the door, the Third Hokage suddenly saw the figure of Shimura Danzo. Moreover, just when Shimura Danzo was walking up, the Fourth Hokage said confidently: "Sarutobi-sama, in fact, in addition to cross-country, my other source of confidence is some information obtained by Danzo-sama. With that information, I can be sure of Lin¡¯s safety and the safety of the cross-country team. I feel that these chips are enough.¡± ¡°Besides, Lord Danzo told me before that if you want to gain some benefits, you must make sacrifices.¡± ¡°Then, please trust me, Sarutobi-sama, for once, okay?¡± ¡°As long as the task can be completed successfully, we will definitely gain more than we sacrifice!¡± "well!" Sighed deeply, after listening to what the Fourth Hokage said, the Third Hokage said nothing more except for nodding silently. On the contrary, the smile raised by the Fourth Hokage in front of the Third Hokage became a little stronger. It was undoubtedly the smile of the winner. ??However, if off-road knows about this, what are the thoughts of off-road? The first thought when going off-road must be that my teacher Minato is an idiot! ??Hunting for the skin of a tiger, collaborating with that guy Danzo Shimura! ?Under the aura of the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage is eager to prove himself and compete for power. There is nothing wrong at all! But the Fourth Hokage should never, absolutely should not fall into the arms of Shimura Danzo! There is no need to say more about what happens next. When the Third Hokage had just reprimanded the Fourth Hokage and said that he should not compromise, the Third Hokage obviously compromised in front of the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo. But the outcome after this incident was obviously not what the Fourth Hokage could have expected. Because after this incident, not only the relationship between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage had cracks, but even the cross-country team that went on a mission had cracks in their relationship with the Fourth Hokage! ?That was the fourth day of the training mission. ??It was also the day when Cross Country and others, under the leadership of Lin, successfully completed the training mission. At night, the smell of blood still did not dissipate. Lin led the students of the Ninja School, like a group of tigers during the day, they rushed into the sheep in the bandit''s den, and eliminated all the bandits in a very short time. After completing the training mission, every student in the Ninja School was undoubtedly very excited. Even when he was not involved in the cross-country trip to destroy the bandit gang, God Itachi was still sharing the joy with the students of the ninja school in front of the bonfire under the cover of night. ¡°Hahahahaha! I killed four robbers today. Those robbers are really weak!¡± ¡°Damn it, I was a little slow and I killed three robbers. I really envy you guys who are fast!¡± "Itachi, why haven''t you said anything? You seem to have killed the most robbers today, right?" "Hey, didn''t you see that Itachi has been thinking about cross-country? He didn''t kill a single bandit in cross-country today. I''m afraid Itachi feels that he has lost a competitor and is feeling bored!" Everyone around was discussing the battle during the day. Occasionally, even those who laughed at the cross-country were ignored by the cross-country. ?However, students in ninja schools are often very naive, especially when they don''t know the truth. Their naivety looks more like stupidity to Itachi. Is it true that there is no strength in off-roading? Can a person without strength shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting everyone? ?As early as God Weasel knew that Cross Country was probably coming to practice with a secret mission, God Weasel had been paying close attention to Cross Country silently. ?Especially when going off-road, you have to conserve your strength every day, and when even the bandits are unwilling to go and kill them, God Weasel smells an unusual aura. Therefore, when the people around him looked at Cross Country with ridicule and looked at him with admiration, God Weasel was silently paying attention to Cross Country. ¡°Off-road, what on earth are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Huh? Do you want to act alone?¡± ??Having been paying attention to the situation of Cross Country, God Weasel suddenly found that Cross Country had left the camp alone, and quietly disappeared in front of people, following the footsteps of Cross Country. At this time, in the camp, the only person who discovered that the Weasel God was abnormal while off-roading was probably Lin! Unfortunately, as the instructor of the training mission, Lin must be responsible for protecting the safety of this group of students. ??Otherwise, when she saw Cross Country and Weasel God quietly disappearing in front of people, Lin must have been the first person to follow Cross Country and disappear! ?Then, hurriedly following the footsteps of the cross-country, Weasel God discovered how terrifying the speed of the cross-country was while tracking. It just disappeared for a moment in front of him. Itachi God was shocked to find that no matter how he tracked it, the off-road aura seemed to be far away, and the distance between the two seemed to have no intention of shortening. ! But just as God Weasel frowned, he felt more and more that the disappearance of off-road vehicles meant that something big must have happened! Sudden! ??A strong smell of blood hit his face, and God Itachi''s eyes flashed, and he instantly realized that Cross Country, whose hands were stained with blood, appeared in front of him! ¡°Uchiha Itachi, return to camp!¡± ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Chapter 205： Talisman Liberation ¡°Enemy attack?¡± A familiar voice came, and God Itachi felt his heart tremble when he saw the blood-stained hands on the cross-country. Later, without any intention of asking, the smart Itachi kept up with the cross-country pace and hurried to the camp where Lin and a group of ninja school students were, trying his best to adjust his body while running back. state. ?Especially looking at the slightly serious face of Off-Road, Itachi, who was still in his rookie stage, couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat on his palms. Obviously, God Weasel at that time was secretly nervous about what kind of enemy could make cross-country so serious. As for off-roading, what happened to him who disappeared from Weasel God¡¯s sight before? ?Then we have to disappear quietly from the off-road into the camp, and go secretly to solve the troubles hidden around us! In the camp, listening to the discussions of the immature students around me, I knew that the training mission was about to be completed. It was very likely that there was no need to complete some of the special instructions given by the Fourth Hokage. I was secretly relieved when I went cross-country. Prepare to use wind sense for the last time to observe the surrounding situation. Undoubtedly, the calmness of the whole four days has made the tense nerves of the cross-country somewhat relaxed. But who would have thought that just when Cross Country was preparing to use the Wind Sense for the last time, some subtle changes in the Wind Sense would suddenly attract Cross Country''s attention! Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, Cross Country hid his figure directly in front of Lin, Itachi God and others. Immediately, when one side of the cross-country went to the location where the abnormality appeared in the sense of wind, the other side of the cross-country secretly recalled the special instructions of the Fourth Hokage and secretly thought: ¡°The second item in Minato-sensei¡¯s special instructions is about the training mission led by Lin. All the information is being leaked continuously. It is indeed correct!¡± ¡°Obviously it was just an ordinary training mission, but something abnormal happened on the last day of the training mission. It was obviously arranged by our enemies early on.¡± ¡°But why does Minato-sensei still insist on arranging the training mission even though he knows that our mission information has been leaked?¡± "Could it be that" ¡°Did Minato-sensei deliberately leak information and slowly lure these enemies hiding in the dark to reveal themselves?¡± ¡°Who is the unknown enemy?¡± Use the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique to rush to the place where the wind perception is abnormal as quickly as possible. As he headed there, Cross Country frowned, and his eyes were filled with confusion. He was obviously confused about what kind of medicine the Fourth Hokage was selling in his gourd, and he was also confused about the identity of the unknown enemy! However, just when Off-Road left the Itachi God far behind, and suddenly headed to the location where the wind sense detected an abnormality in a few seconds, Off-Road, who was originally frowning, suddenly showed shock. expression! Want to ask why off-roading is shocking? The reason is that almost when Cross Country arrived at the location where the abnormality appeared, traces of several Mist Ninja Anbu were clearly reflected in Cross Country''s slightly contracted pupils! ¡°Oops, exposed!¡± ¡°Kill that brat and don¡¯t let our plan be exposed!¡± "yes!" The moment Cross Country appeared, the several Mist Ninja Anbu in front were instantly ready to silence them. ?It''s a pity that even though Konoha''s intelligence leaked out, the Mist Ninja ANBU had been prepared early, but unfortunately their preparations were still not sufficient! Among them, the most neglectful aspect of the Mist Ninja Anbu was the leaked information from Konoha! According to information leaked from Konoha, in the team where Cross Country, Lin and others are located, except for Lin who needs the Mist Ninja Anbu to be a little more careful, the other Konoha ninjas who are with Lin are all brats from the ninja school. Just the head. Under such circumstances, those Mist Ninja Anbu discovered the traces of Cross Country, and naturally thought that Cross Country was also a kid from the ninja school! But is the real situation really like that? No! Completely wrong! Therefore, when Cross Country discovered that the several Mist Ninja Anbu in front of him did not show their true strength, but came to silence them with a sense of indifference, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Zi Cross Country''s mouth. The new secret technique was used, and under the condition of fully displaying the power of Senbon, Cross-Country was able to kill all the Mist Ninja Anbu in front of it in the blink of an eye! Only when handling the corpses of these Mist Ninja Anbu later, did the palms become stained with streaks of bright red blood! "The power of the Palm Blade Senbon is indeed extraordinary. There may not be jounin-level ninjas among these Mist Ninja ANBU, but the record of one Mist Ninja ANBU being able to kill a Mist Ninja Senbon with just one Palm Blade is enough to prove my new secret of Hayate Ryu." The power of magic!" "Another point!" "I was able to get rid of these Mist Ninja Anbu so quickly, which shows that Minato-sensei''s plan worked!" "Three months ago, I was asked to hide my strength and enter the ninja school for further training. These Mist Ninja ANBU obviously believed too much in the intelligence they had, so they did not be too wary of me, which led to their eventual annihilation!" merely ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s eyes were locked on the forehead protectors of those Mist Ninja Anbu, and then even the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely! "But, Minato-sensei, is your plan really well planned?" ¡°Even if you pointed it out in the special instructions later, there are some of our own among the enemy ninjas.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay if you used Lin as bait once! Now you use Lin as bait twice to destroy the plans of the Mist Ninja. Is this really fair to Lin?¡± ¡°The last time you fought against the Mist Ninja, you took advantage of Lin and won by chance!¡± ¡°Do you think a coincidence can happen twice?¡± "Do you really think that Lin can listen to you and complete the task carefully? She is just a tool?" After easily defeating the ANBU of the Mist Ninja in front of him, Cross Country did not feel the slightest bit happy. Instead, it was because of some of the plans of the Fourth Hokage that led to Cross Country''s plan, which also created a trace of excitement in the communication between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage. Tiny cracks. There is no doubt that the plan of the Fourth Hokage is not wrong. After all, using one Lin in exchange for more benefits, even when making cross-country plans, some Lin''s special status may have to be used. But don¡¯t forget, why does Cross Country hate Shimura Danzo? ? Didn¡¯t he just hate Danzo Shimura¡¯s extreme methods and his attitude of using others as tools? So, the first time the Fourth Hokage used Lin, cross-country can be regarded as the inertia of history. After all, in the original plot, the Fourth Hokage used Lin once. But what about the second time? What about the third time? At this time, there was a second use of Lin, so is it far away for the Fourth Hokage to use Lin for a third time? When he discovered that the unknown enemy was actually the Mist Ninja, Cross Country obviously had a deeper understanding of the Fourth Hokage''s plan. But the more he understood, the more chilled he felt towards the Fourth Hokage. Under such circumstances, off-roading will inevitably feel like the Third Hokage, and the Fourth Hokage feels a little strange! There was even a rift in the communication with the Fourth Hokage! At this moment, knowing that the enemy is the ninja on the side of the Mist Ninja, a rift has already arisen in the relationship between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage. It is a rift that the Fourth Hokage cannot repair no matter what means he uses. ? It¡¯s just that at the critical moment of the mission, cross-country must not be taken lightly, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t overthink the issue of cracks. Especially when Cross Country discovered that Itachi God was silently following him, and Cross Country was worried that the Mist Ninja might have other plans, and he was worried that Madara, who was hiding behind the Mist Ninja, might have a terrible plan. , while Cross Country quickly rushed to the camp with the Itachi God, he silently took out the ANBU mask from the seal scroll and put it on his face. However, even in the cross-country, even Itachi God felt that even if the mist ninja was of extremely high quality and had particularly strong execution ability, Lin and others in the camp could handle some emergencies when they rushed back to the camp.Ø­ During the situation, the off-roader who had just rushed back to the camp one second was holding the Itachi God''s shoulders and hiding in the grass around the previous camp the next second! Because, when Off-Road held down the shoulders of the Weasel God and hid in the grass around the camp, the last thing that Off-Road wanted to see was that it suddenly happened in front of him! ¡°Spell.¡± ¡°Are you liberated?¡± Chapter 206： time bomb ¡°Spell?¡± ¡°Off-road, could it be that your secret mission is related to the talisman in Teacher Lin¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Wait! Cross-country, what do you want to do?¡± ?Under the guidance of Off-Road, the Weasel God, who was about to confront the group of mist ninjas in the camp when he returned to the camp, directly followed Off-Road to hide in the grass around the camp. A few days ago, God Weasel knew that Cross Country was performing a secret mission, and he must not be able to ask questions under easy circumstances. Because the smart God Itachi knew very well that when the ANBU performed secret missions, the more he knew, it would not be of any benefit to himself or the Uchiha clan. So, although the cross-country performance is mysterious, the wise Weasel God is silently watching the cross-country performance. Who would have thought that under the extreme shock of off-roading, when Lin''s little secret was revealed, Itachi God subconsciously asked questions when his eyes narrowed slightly. Unfortunately, God Weasel was not given a chance to continue asking questions, so Cross Country fell with a sword from his hand. At that moment, Cross Country stunned Weasel God with his knife, and slowly placed the unconscious Weasel God in the grass. ¡°Sorry, Weasel God.¡± ¡°I can actually tell you about the spell.¡± ¡°But Minato-sensei¡¯s special instructions clearly state that as long as anyone else discovers Lin¡¯s secret, even the students in the ninja school will be killed.¡± ¡°So, in order to prevent you from dying at the hands of your classmates in the same village like other students, you can only.¡± ¡°I can only wrong you!¡± With a silent thought, Cross Country hurriedly placed some small traps next to the unconscious Weasel God to prevent Weasel God from falling on the battlefield in front of him. After that, Cross Country looked at the other students in the camp with sad eyes, because these students had witnessed the release of the spell on Lin. According to the special instructions of the Fourth Hokage, these students must die in Cross Country. In hand! Obviously, this is the cruel part of the Fourth Hokage''s special instructions. Whether it is a companion or an enemy. ??As long as Lin''s secret is discovered, there is only one result, and that is to kill without mercy. It is also because of this rule that when I read the special instructions of the Fourth Hokage for the first time, I suddenly felt that there was some shadow of Danzo Shimura in the special instructions of the Fourth Hokage. certainly. If Off-Road knew that Shimura Danzo was his collaborator in the Fourth Hokage''s plan, then Off-Road might be relieved. Why does the Fourth Hokage''s special instructions contain so many shadows of Shimura Danzo! Unfortunately, the cross-country is not clear now. The collaborator of the Fourth Hokage is Shimura Danzo. Witnessing the front, several Mist Ninja ANBU were controlling the ninja school students, and when three Mist Ninja ANBU went to liberate the talisman in Lin''s body, he barely made it necessary for Itachi God to die in the cross-country in this battle, and what was going on in his head. There is only one thing to do! That was the Fourth Hokage''s plan three months ago. What was the plan with Lin as the protagonist? ?However, before talking about the Fourth Hokage''s plan, we must talk about what the talisman in Lin''s body is. After all, in addition to Lin being the central point in the Fourth Hokage''s plan, the talisman was another central point. A few months ago, in the war that Cross Country participated in, the real strategy of the Mist Ninja was to use the trick to **** Rin, who had sneaked into the Mist Ninja Village and secretly became the Three-tailed Isozo Jinchuuriki, back to the Konoha Village, and cast the Three-Tailed Isozo in the Konoha Village. The power gave the Fourth Hokage, and even the entire Konoha Village, a devastating blow. ?So, who is the person behind this plan who is hiding behind the fog ninja? The answer is Madara! ?So, how did Madara control Lin, who was the Three-Tailed Isodon Jinchuuriki, to successfully cast the Three-Tailed Isozo in Konoha Village? The answer is the talisman on Lin''s body! The talisman inside Lin''s body can be said to have been designed by Madara himself. With that spell, Rin transformed from an ordinary three-tailed jinchuriki into a time bomb. ??As long as Madara wants to detonate the time bomb, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He can easily do it by sending a few fog ninjas who can release the spell. However, in the previous battles, due to some aspects of off-roading, Madara ended up losing everything. Not only did he not use Lin to complete Uchiha Obito''s "blackening" path, but he also allowed Kakashi to successfully regain Lin, the three-tailed jinchuriki. The bargaining chip in his hand was that Lin was missing. A time bomb. However, Madara lost a time bomb, but after the war, the Fourth Hokage, who learned some things from Lin, couldn''t just watch this time bomb placed in Konoha Village, and it might explode at any time. ? In this way, there is the plan of the Fourth Hokage! The first step is to place the students you trust in the ninja school. This becomes the first foreshadowing in the plan. The second step is to arrange for Lin to guide an experience mission. First, smoothly transfer Lin to leave Konoha Village, and then arrange for cross-country to carry out special instructions to complete the foreshadowing of the second step! ?The third step is to control the leakage of one''s own intelligence, use the nails embedded in the Mist Ninja to release the talisman in Lin''s body, and successfully detonate the time bomb. ??The fourth step is to use the long-hidden trump card of cross-country, combined with the nails installed in the Mist Ninja, to re-seal the three-tailed zodiac in Lin''s body and completely eliminate the hidden dangers in Lin''s body. After that, all the insiders were killed, which was the entire plan of the Fourth Hokage. It was also a task that needed to be completed in cross-country. Step by step, the Fourth Hokage''s plan is really terrifying. No wonder, when the Sannin were all at their peak, the Fourth Hokage was able to step into the eyes of the Third Hokage, and then he was able to seize one opportunity after another to become the Fourth Hokage after the Third Hokage! After fully understanding the plan of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country sneered secretly and held the scroll with special instructions recorded by the Fourth Hokage in his hand. Don¡¯t underestimate the scrolls in the hands of cross-country players. ??It is this scroll, which contains the sealing technique designed by Uzumaki Kushina, which is enough to re-seal the time bomb in Lin''s body when the time bomb explodes, and solve all the hidden dangers in Lin''s body. ??However, when the talisman in Lin''s body began to be released, why did Cross Country still not go to seal the three-tailed zodiac, but instead waited silently for Lin to leak the power of the tailed beast in her body little by little? There is only one reason, that is, Cross Country is not sure to use the scroll in his hand to re-seal the Three Tails under the siege of the Mist Ninja! ¡°Minato-sensei, you really think highly of me!¡± ¡°Right now, the traitor in the Mist Ninja has not shown up yet. How do you want me to re-seal the three-tailed zodiac in Lin¡¯s body when facing more than ten Mist Ninjas?¡± ¡°Or are you saying that in your final plan, if there is no other way, Lin and I will be sacrificed?¡± ¡°Your plan.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so perfect!¡± No wonder, at this time, Cross Country had to use very dark thoughts to figure out the plans of the Fourth Hokage. In fact, the Fourth Hokage took advantage of Lin twice. There was a rift in the relationship between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, which caused Cross Country to distrust the Fourth Hokage! yes! How great the Fourth Hokage in the original plot is, and why is it so convincing! However, with the emergence of that little crack, the Fourth Hokage in Cross Country''s heart obviously lost his majestic aura and became a guy similar to Shimura Danzo. ?So, the choice of off-roading at this time is also excusable. ?However, the plan must always be completed. Cross Country is not the fourth generation Hokage who can give up on Lin at a critical moment and return to Konoha Village with Itachi God as if nothing happened. Therefore, the cross-country at this time is more about waiting, silently waiting for the "companion" in the Mist Ninja to show up and cooperate with him to complete the plan of the Fourth Hokage. Unfortunately, one sentence is very true, that is, plans often fail to keep up with changes! Then, just as Cross Country took a deep breath and kept in shape, waiting for the opportunity, an accident suddenly happened! ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 207： Mio Shoen ¡°Boom!¡± ?While silently waiting for the opportunity to come while going off-road, an unexpected event suddenly happened, which suddenly changed the situation in front of us! ??And the reason for that accident was because the ANBU of the Mist Ninja in front of Cross Country underestimated the power of the Three-Tailed Izodiac! ??While the talisman in Lin''s body still exists, Lin is at best a time bomb. And if the time bomb does not detonate, its function is basically the same as an ordinary brick. Rather, it was only when the talisman gradually began to be liberated under the planning of the Mist Ninja that the terrifying power contained in the time bomb was released! ??However, if Madara¡¯s original plan was to go by, he would probably have sent these Mist Ninja Anbu to liberate the power of the three-tailed Isobi, and then take the three-tailed Isobi back to the Mist Ninja Village. After all, without the three-tailed Isozu, the power of the Mist Ninja Village will be further weakened. ??What¡¯s the point of Madara taking control of a Kiri Ninja Village with no power? ??So, these Mist Ninja Anbu in front of Cross Country came to liberate the talisman in Lin''s body when Konoha''s information leaked, and prepared to take back the three-tailed Isodon from Lin''s body. ??But these mist ninja ANBU should never, absolutely should not underestimate the power of the three-tailed Isozu! ??I thought that by liberating the talisman in Kailin''s body, I would be able to easily obtain the Three-Tailed Isophobia and successfully seal the Three-Tailed Isophobia. Who would have thought that just as the talisman in Lin''s body was released, the time bomb that had been hidden in Lin''s body suddenly exploded, and then the power of the Three-Tailed Isotope suddenly appeared in front of these Mist Ninja Anbu! ¡°Damn it! That¡¯s the power of the three tails, run away!¡± ? The first time he noticed the explosion of power of the Three-tailed Isophobia, one of the three ANBU of the mist ninja who went to liberate the talisman in Lin''s body was the first to discover the abnormality of the Three-tailed Isophobia. However, this accident came so suddenly! ??Suddenly, even if there were warnings from the Mist Ninja Anbu, the Mist Ninja Anbu who went to liberate the talisman in Lin''s body still had no way to smoothly avoid the sudden burst of power from the Three-Tailed Isoten! What kind of terrifying power is that? Suddenly, the talisman was released, and the three-tailed chakra just emerged from Lin''s body. Next second! It only took one second! The fiery red chakra was condensed and formed, and the power burst out from Lin''s body, splitting the seals of the three Mist Ninja Anbu in an instant! ¡°Boom!¡± Following that, there was another loud noise! The seal was completely broken, and the three Mist Ninja ANBU directly lost their ability to fight due to the backlash from their spells. Silently resisting the backlash of chakra in the body, and always paying attention to Lin''s rampage, one can imagine the mood of the three fog ninja ANBU. However, the three fog ninja Anbu did not give the three fog ninja ANBU a chance to react. Lin, who was wearing the tailed beast''s clothes and even her pupils began to gradually transform into beast pupils, suddenly fell on the three fog ninja Anbu with cruel eyes. Shinobi Anbu''s body! Then, there is no more! ??The bright red tail pierced straight towards her. It was the tail formed by the three-tailed sandy chakra that quickly condensed behind Lin! It is also the tail that contains a terrifying aura, just when it is piercing directly! ??The three Anbu Mist ninjas who had suffered backlash from the previous spell had their hearts completely broken when the three tails penetrated them together, and their bodies instantly lost the breath of life! After the death of the three mist ninja Anbu, a flash of light flashed in Zixie''s eyes! It¡¯s chaos, it¡¯s all chaos! The sudden outbreak of the Three-Tailed Isophobia and Lin''s transformation into a tailed beast immediately plunged the Kiri Ninja ANBU into panic. ?Especially when Lin was wearing the tailed beast''s clothes, she obviously lost her mind, which made these Mist Ninja Anbu feel like they were riding a tiger! ??This is because the three-tailed rock star in Lin''s body has not been fully released, which means that the spell in Lin''s body has not been completely released. It is just that the power of the three-tailed rock star broke through the spell and was reflected in Lin''s body. In such a situation, the Mist Ninja Anbu has too many things to do! First of all, the rampaging Lin must be captured and the power of the three-tailed Izodiac must be completely released. Secondly, when facing the Three-Tailed Isophobia, you must seal the Three-Tailed Isophobia before you can return to the Mist Ninja Village. Finally, the power of the Three-tailed Isophobia in Lin''s body exploded, which must have attracted the attention of the ninjas of Konoha Village. After all, the guards of the Konoha Uchiha clan are not vegetarians! At this time, it was very difficult for the Mist Ninja Anbu to complete every step of their plan. ?Especially when Lin was wearing the clothes of a tailed beast and one member of the Mist Ninja ANBU was reduced, a figure suddenly appeared, which made the situation faced by the Mist Ninja ANBU even worse! And the figure that suddenly appeared was off-road! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°A thousand swords in the palm of your hand!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Sanwei Isao was shocked by the sudden accident, which made the Mist Ninjas appear to be in a hurry. Instead, it gave the cross-country side a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Mist Ninja Anbu''s energy was mainly focused on Lin. Cross-country took the opportunity to suddenly appear. It was possible to stabilize the situation in front of them before the "nail" in the Mist Ninja Anbu showed up, and then waited silently. The talisman in Lin''s body was completely released, and she used the scroll specially made by the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina to re-seal the three-tailed Isozu. So, in that momentary gap, Cross Country appeared! ??Moreover, almost the moment Cross Country appeared, the Hayate Style Secret Technique Palm Blade Senbon was used directly! As one after another blue Senbon flew towards the surrounding enemies under the control of Off-Road, the second time Off-Road used Senbon''s Palm Blade in the confrontation, it was clear that he was using the "annihilation" of the wind attribute chakra. "New feature, clean up the battlefield in the blink of an eye!" Immediately afterwards, all the weaker ninjas in the ANBU of the Mist Ninja were killed! Even those weak ninja school students did not even have time to scream, and they lost their lives under the hands of the off-road sword Senbon! In the battlefield, what is even more terrifying is undoubtedly the new feature of ¡°annihilation¡± for off-road mastery! Regardless of the cross-country Senbon swords, there are often only one or two Senbon pierced into the bodies of those Mist Ninja Anbu and Ninja School students. However, with the sudden explosion of the new characteristic of "annihilation", those tiny thousand books transformed into existences like death''s scythes! One second ago, the palm blade Senbon pierced the body of a Mist ninja ANBU. ?The next second, the new feature of "annihilation" suddenly appeared. Where the blue Senbon hit the Anbu of the Mist Ninja, a depression suddenly appeared! Moreover, as the depression expanded a little bit, the Mist Ninja Anbu''s body collapsed bit by bit under the horrified eyes of his companions, and gradually turned into a mud of flesh and blood, paralyzing on the ground. ! ?There is no doubt that the power that a thousand swords can produce makes those Anbu of the Mist Ninja during the "Blood Mist" period feel trembling with fear. Especially when they saw the miserable death of their comrades who were turned into flesh after being hit by the Senbon Blade, the ANBU members of the Mist Ninja who had escaped with their lives under the Senbon Blade of the Cross Country, their eyes towards Cross Country became even more strange. . ?However, there was no time to investigate the death of his companions, and even less time to investigate why Cross Country killed his companions. The next moment, the eyes of the Mist Ninja Anbu were all locked on the Cross Country. Obviously, with the Cross Country fully displaying the new feature of "annihilation", all the Mist Ninja ANBU regarded the Cross Country as the first priority to solve. The goal. Immediately, under the attention of countless pairs of eyes with murderous intent, four fog ninja ANBU rushed towards him at the same time, hoping to quickly solve the cross-country. However, what shocked those Mist Ninja Anbu and even the off-roaders! Just when the four fog ninja Anbu rushed towards him, and Cross Country formed seals with his hands, ready to counterattack, Lin, wearing the clothes of a tailed beast, with a look of madness in her eyes, suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country. forward! Lin actually came to help the cross-country warrior who was fighting alone without any sense, as if subconsciously, but more like instinct! ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is this the reason why Minato-sensei appointed Lin to be the three-tailed jinch¨±riki?¡± Chapter 208： Lins talent ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lin''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was ready to fight Lin. After all, when he used the palm blade Senbon before, he had been silently observing Lin, who was wearing the clothes of a tailed beast. ?Looking at Lin''s eyes, they completely changed into those of Sanwei Isozu''s beast eyes. How could Cross Country not know that Lin was under the control of Sanwei Isozu''s consciousness? ?So, if Lin suddenly shows up and Cross Country still treats Lin as a companion, it can only be said that Cross Country is too naive. However, when Lin suddenly appeared in the clothes of a tailed beast, she actually had no intention of attacking the cross-country. Instead, she used the three tails behind her to hit the four mist who wanted to attack the cross-country. When I was standing in the ANBU, I stared at the frail figure in front of me, and a shocking idea suddenly appeared in my mind! ?That is Lin, who has never appeared in the original plot. She may contain some kind of terrifying and fascinating talent in her body! ?That kind of talent is most likely the talent for controlling tailed beasts! "If my guess is true, then Lin''s talent is too terrible, right?" ¡°In the original plot, even Naruto, as the protagonist, needs to use his words to influence the Nine-Tails, and slowly he can use the power of the Nine-Tails!¡± "But now, how long has Lin been using the power of the three-tailed Isophobia? Has the three-tailed Isophobia that suddenly broke out under unknown circumstances been suppressed by Lin?" ¡°If the Lin in front of me really suppressed the consciousness of Sanwei Iso and came to help me independently, then wouldn¡¯t it be true if Lin had fully grown up?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to become a perfect jinchuriki like Rabbi Kiribi, the eight-tailed ogre in the original plot?¡± I thought to myself secretly, one can imagine the mood of off-roading at this time, it must be extremely shocking! How important is a perfect Jinchuuriki? Just look at the Eight-Tailed Gyushi Jinchuuriki in the original plot, the Kirabi who loves hip-hop and RAP! With perfect control over the tailed beast in her body, Lin in the future will be able to switch between the human form and the tailed beast form at will. Moreover, as long as she maintains the tailed beast form, Lin in the future will definitely be able to master the tailed beast''s killing move, the tailed beast cannon that can destroy a ninja village in one second! Because of this, when Cross Country realized that Lin''s talent was probably related to the control of tailed beasts, Cross Country suddenly understood the thoughts of the Fourth Hokage better! ??Although the task to be completed in this cross-country trip is very difficult, and there are too many unpredictable crises hidden. However, as long as the cross-country can complete the task perfectly, make the time bomb in Lin''s body disappear, and even re-seal the three-tailed Isobi, then the future harvest of the Fourth Hokage will be a perfect Jinch¨±riki! A war weapon that can intimidate other ninja villages! ¡°No wonder, Minato-sensei took such a big risk, and even used extreme methods like Danzo Shimura to complete the mission I carried out.¡± ¡°The value of a perfect Jinchuuriki is enough to drive a person crazy.¡± "I think even though the Kiri Ninja Village was hiding Madara behind the scenes, they still insisted on sealing the Three-Tailed Isora in Lin''s body. It''s probably Madara who also wants to control Lin and become a fighting force in his hands!" ¡°Unfortunately, Lin died too early in the original plot and did not shine much.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s different now!¡± ¡°As long as I am here, neither God Weasel nor you, Lin, will be buried here!¡± ¡°Let us cooperate and kill these poor Mist Ninja Anbu who are like cannon fodder first!¡± Hidden on the face of the ANBU mask, a cold smile slowly appeared. Lin, who is wearing the clothes of a tailed beast, is assisting in the defense. In the next round of the confrontation with the Mist Ninja Anbu, Cross Country shows off her terrifying combat power! In the first second, Lin, wearing the clothes of a tailed beast, used the three tails behind her to throw away four fog ninja ANBU. ?In the second second, Cross Country raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and waved his palm at the four Mist Ninja Anbu! ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Half Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Immediately afterwards, the gorgeous wind blade slashed down the palm of the cross-country, and suddenly rushed in front of the first Mist ninja ANBU, ruthlessly cutting it into two pieces! ??Moreover, just as the body of the first Mist ninja Anbu had just broken into two pieces, causing all the blood in his body to spray on the other three Mist ninja Anbu, there was another "buzz" sound! ?Under the indifferent black eyes of Cross Country, the wind blade that killed the first Mist Ninja Anbu suddenly spun in mid-air! The direction he was aiming at turned out to be the direction where the other three fog ninja ANBU were! ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Spiral Slash!¡± That¡¯s right! Another new secret technique of Gale Wind Style! ? In several months of research work, in addition to mastering Qianben, Cross Country has developed the second new secret technique of the wind flow! ? ?The new secret technique of the blast blade branch! However, the new secret technique of the Gale Flow used by Off-Road at this time was not deliberately developed by Off-Road. After all, when researching the new feature of "annihilation", Off-road could be lucky enough to develop a Palm Blade Senbon. If you want to deliberately develop it, After developing Air Blade and Spin Slash, the energy for off-roading is definitely not enough. The reason why the Air Blade and Whirlwind Slash can be mastered in the hands of off-roaders is a coincidence. ?That was when I was studying the new feature of "Elimination" carefully in cross-country, and I had just mastered it perfectly, and I was ready to develop a thousand copies of it. Originally, the idea behind the cross-country Palm Blade Senbon was originally the Air Blade Senbon. The principle was that when using the Air Blade/Half Moon Slash, or the Air Blade/Full Moon Slash, use the flying Air Blade/Half Moon Slash, or It is the second stage of the change of the air blade and full moon sword, which causes the half-moon wind blade to fall out, or the full moon wind blade suddenly changes into thousands, combining with the new feature of "annihilation" to kill the enemy. Unfortunately, when carrying out the conceived research and development off-road, it faced repeated failures. But it happened to be during those repeated failures that Cross-country gradually mastered the air blade¡¤Spin Slash! ?The secret technique of the rapid wind flow that can control the direction of the wind blade at will when the air blade¡¤Half Moon Slash or the air blade¡¤Full Moon Slash comes out! Then, when the chakra in the off-road body is further consumed and the air blade¡¤whirlwind is used up, only three sounds of "puff", "puff" and "puff" are heard! ??The four Anbu who were attacking the cross-country at the same time suddenly all died under the power of the secret technique of the rush flow. It was also at that time that the number of Mist Ninja Anbu they had to face during the cross-country trip suddenly reduced to three people in front of them. ??As long as the three Mist Ninja Anbu can be eliminated, the situation in front of them will be perfectly controlled by Cross Country. However, the phrase "the sky is unpredictable" is really very appropriate to describe the current situation of off-roading. Because with the help of Lin, Cross Country showed off his terrifying combat power and used the new secret technique of Hayate Flow to kill four Mist Ninja Anbu. Who would have thought that when Cross Country secretly thought that the situation in front of him was basically under control, Lin, who was suddenly helping him in front of Cross Country, actually waved her tail behind her and swept towards Cross Country! ¡°Shadow Shield!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lin''s attack was too sudden. Without any preparation, Cross Country had no choice but to quickly use the latest secret technique of the Nara clan! Then, just when the cross-country was about to collide with Lin''s sweeping tail under very unexpected circumstances, and his body flew straight backwards, he used the new secret technique of the Nara clan for the first time in combat, which was the cross-country of the shadow shield. The shadow suddenly disappeared and condensed directly into a shield, defending in front of the off-road! Furthermore, when Lin''s tail swung and the Shadow Shield collided head-on, making a dull "bang" sound, a look of surprise actually appeared in Zi Xiangxu''s eyes! ?The reason for the surprise actually comes from the new secret technique of the Nara clan that Cross Country has mastered long ago! Shadow Shield! Chapter 209： Its you? Shadow Shield! App''s research and development functions, the shadow clone technique and defensive characteristics, are the new secret techniques of the Nara clan that were developed a few months ago. However, when the new secret technique of the Nara clan, the Shadow Shield, was successfully developed, they used the APP to speed up their training and quickly understood the secrets of the Shadow Shield. At best, they felt that the new secret technique of the Nara clan, the Shadow Shield, was just a B-level Nara clan. It¡¯s just a secret technique, let alone comparing it with the S-level Nara clan¡¯s secret technique Shadow Realm Arrival, let¡¯s compare it with Shadow Hand, Shadow Clone Technique and other Nara clan¡¯s secret techniques. Even in cross-country, I feel that it must be the effect of Shadow Shield. Not even close. ?However, the effect of using the Shadow Shield in Cross-Country at that time was probably not as good as I imagined. I was just depressed for a while, and then I felt relieved. The reason for cross-country relief is to comfort myself silently in my heart, thinking that I have grown too fast, so it is easy to master, and the effect of using the Shadow Shield, which consumes very little chakra, is somewhat unsatisfactory. However, this time when Off-Road actually used the Shadow Shield and carefully understood the effect of using the Shadow Shield, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in Off-Road''s eyes! It was also at that moment that cross-country was truly understood! It turns out that the effect of the Shadow Shield is not as unsatisfactory as he imagined. When he deeply felt the effect of the Shadow Shield, he felt that the Shadow Shield he used was a perfect secret technique of the Nara clan! ??It is simply comparable to the secret technique of the Nara clan, which is comparable to the advent of the shadow world and is also an S-level secret! ?So, why is there such a big psychological gap between the Shadow Shield in Cross Country''s imagination and the Shadow Shield after actual use, and why can he have two almost extreme evaluations? The reason lies in the super defensive ability of the Shadow Shield! At the very beginning, when Cross Country realized how to use the Shadow Shield, it was nothing more than feeling the effect of using the Shadow Shield, which was just a form change of the Shadow Clone Technique. ?Before mastering the Shadow Shield, off-roaders can still use shadow clones to defend themselves when using the shadow clone technique. The change of the Shadow Shield is to change the shape of the shadow clone when using the shadow clone for defense, turning the shadow clone into a shield, and reducing some chakra consumption. ?Obviously, if the effect of Shadow Shield is really what Cross Country thinks, then there are some false elements in saying that Shadow Shield is a B-level secret skill of the Nara clan. but! At this time, when the Shadow Shield was actually used, Cross Country''s mental impression of the Shadow Shield completely collapsed! ?Who said that the Shadow Shield is just the form change of a shadow clone? ?Who said that the defensive ability of Shadow Shield is the same as that of ordinary shadow clones? It¡¯s all farts! ?In the case of actually using the Shadow Shield, off-road, it was suddenly discovered that the defensive capabilities of the Shadow Shield were not comparable to those of the Shadow Clone! The products produced by the R&D function of APP indeed have a law that they must be high-quality products! ??The Ninjutsu and Secret Techniques produced through the APP''s research and development function, indeed, the longer the research time, the better the results will be! If, when Lin wears the Tailed Beast Clothes and uses the tail on her back to attack, Off-Road uses an ordinary shadow clone to defend, then needless to say, the result must be that Off-Road''s shadow clone is instantly shattered there, with Lin controlling it The tail condensed from the Tailed Beast Clothes attacked, but at most it was slightly weakened by the defense of the shadow clone. Immediately afterwards, Lin''s tail condensed with the Tailed Beast Clothes was still about to be thrown on the cross-country body, causing serious injuries to the cross-country. After all, Lin''s strength cannot be estimated by ordinary methods when she is wearing the clothes of a tailed beast. ??Before that, the reason why Cross-Country could easily kill four Mist Ninja Anbu, in addition to using the new secret technique of Hayate Flow, didn''t it rely more on Lin''s terrifying power of the three-tailed power? However, when using the Shadow Shield, off-roading is not just as simple as defending against Lin''s attack? In an instant, Lin, who was wearing the tailed beast''s clothes, was swept by the condensed tail. It was in extreme panic and no other way that she reluctantly used it. It consumes very little chakra and uses it very quickly. The Shadow Shield is used for defense! The shadow at the foot of the cross-country condensed into shape instantly and transformed into the form of a shield. When defending in front of the cross-country, there was only a muffled sound of "bang"! The cross-country Shadow Shield not only defended Lin''s tail condensed with Tailed Beast Clothes! ??When the Shadow Shield frontally defended the tail that contained endless power, Cross Country didn''t even feel the aftermath of the power at all! ?What kind of terrifying defense is that? ??Just talking about this terrifying defensive ability, it can be proved that the Shadow Shield is an S-level Nara clan''s secret technique that is no less than the Shadow World Advent! ¡°What a powerful defense! It seems that I really underestimated the defensive ability of the Shadow Shield before!¡± ¡°This is a terrifying defense that can defeat even the power of a tailed beast head-on, coupled with its ability to cast spells quickly and consume very little chakra.¡± ¡°Shadow Shield, if it¡¯s not an S-level secret technique of the Nara clan, what is it?¡± "not to mention" Secretly marveling at the super defensive ability of the Shadow Shield, silently sighing that the Shadow Shield must be a secret technique of the Nara clan. In an instant, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Zi Cross Country''s eyes, and soon a new idea appeared in Zi Cross Country''s mind. "What''s more, the development limit of Shadow Shield is definitely not as simple as forming a shield-like defense!" "If I can further change the form of the Shadow Shield and change the form of the Shadow Shield into armor, wouldn''t it be possible for me to confront the tailed beast head-on while wearing the "Shadow Armor"?" ¡°As long as the advanced secret technique of Shadow Shield can be successfully developed and the Shadow Armor can be successfully mastered in my hands, then¡± ¡°When the Nine-Tailed Battle breaks out in a few months, I will have the power to defeat the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox head-on!¡± ¡°APP! The Shadow Shield you developed has given me so many surprises!¡± A flash of light flashed in the eyes, and a new idea was formed in the cross-country mind. It can be said that the sense of urgency in the cross-country heart was reduced a lot! ?However, even in extreme surprises, off-roading is still the calm off-roading. So, the look of surprise only appeared in Cross Country''s eyes for a moment. Then when Cross Country examined the situation in front of him, he took a deep breath. Undoubtedly, the situation in front of the cross-country at this time is a little bad again. Lin suddenly launched an attack on the cross-country, which showed that Lin was gradually unable to suppress the will of the three-tailed rock in her body. That¡¯s right. Although Lin may have a unique talent in suppressing tailed beasts, what is hidden in Lin''s body is the power of tailed beasts, and it is not so easy to master. ??It was also because of this that Lin''s sudden defection only made Cross Country slightly panicked. But after panicking, Cross Country immediately prepared for a hard fight. He first eliminated the remaining three ANBU of the Mist ninja, and then eliminated Lin who was gradually losing her mind and bursting out with the power of the Three-Tailed Izodiac! However, just when Cross Country took a deep breath, took advantage of the Shadow Shield to show its defensive power, and prepared to defend against Lin''s sudden attack, when he was about to go and deal with the remaining three Mist Ninja Anbu, suddenly A Mist Ninja Anbu in front of the left side of the cross country suddenly took out a psychic scroll, which immediately attracted the attention of the cross country. Especially the next second, with the sound of "bang"! ??The psychic scroll in the hand of the Mist Ninja Anbu emitted bursts of white smoke, and then a large knife wrapped with a white bandage suddenly appeared in the hands of the Mist Ninja Anbu! ??Gazing at the burly figure of the Mist Ninja ANBU, another look of astonishment flashed through Cross Country''s originally calm eyes! Because, just by looking at the big knife wrapped with a white bandage, Cross Country had already recognized the identity of the Mist Ninja ANBU! "It''s you?" ¡°A user of the Great Shark Muscle?¡± ¡°Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost!¡± Chapter 210： Infernal Affairs (Part 1) ¡°Little devil, did you finally recognize it¡¯s me?¡± "late!" ¡°Go to hell!¡± Samehada muscles suddenly appeared, and Cross Country was suddenly startled. He immediately recognized the identity of the ANBU of the Mist Ninja in front of him. He was the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon among the seven Mist Ninjas! ?It¡¯s no wonder that the cross-country team was shocked. After all, in the last confrontation, Matt Dai had all eight doors open! That¡¯s right. ??Matt Dai opened all eight doors. In the original plot, the three members of the Seven Mist Ninjas, including Loquat Juzo, Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, and Black Hoe Thunder Fang, may not have been killed. But in the cross-country confrontation with the Seven Mist Ninjas for so long, the Seven Mist Ninjas were far from the state in the original plot, so even though Matt Dai opened all eight doors, he did not move forward because he was concerned about Matt Dai''s injury. Go check on the situation of the seven mist ninjas. ??However, after returning to Konoha Village, there was no news about the seven Mist Ninjas. Cross Country still held on to a little hope, hoping that all seven Mist Ninjas would die in the hands of Matt Dai! On the contrary, at this time, when the situation on the cross-country side was not very good, the master of the large sword muscle, Xiguashan Fugugui, appeared suddenly, which brought considerable pressure to the cross-country! Lin lost her mind when the power of the Three-Tailed Isotope exploded earlier! There are three Mist Ninja Anbu at the back, including a member of the Seven Mist Ninjas! How difficult would it be to complete all the tasks assigned by the Fourth Hokage while being flanked by both sides? So, just when the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost roared and charged straight in the direction of the off-road, a wise look flashed in the slightly narrowed pupils of the off-road. Obviously, the cross-country preparations at that time were based on the method of retreat. First, Lin was used to consume the strength of the three fog ninja ANBU in front, including the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, and then they looked for a way to successfully seal Lin. Who would have thought that the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost holding a large sword shark had just approached the front of Cross-country, and the original plan of retreat to advance was in vain! Why? ??Because, when the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon charged straight in with a large sword, Lin, who exploded with the power of the Three-Tailed Iso, suddenly also attacked in front of the cross-country! ??Furthermore, when the bandage on the same shark muscle gradually spread out, revealing the original ferocious and ugly appearance of the same shark muscle, there was a sudden "swish" sound! ??The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost who dropped the Samehada turned out to be using the characteristics of the Samehada to instantly swallow up the three-tailed Isote Chakra on Lin''s body in one round of attacks! In one round of confrontation, Lin, the only helper in cross-country, lost her combat ability! "Oops!" ¡°The situation is getting worse!¡± Perhaps, off-roaders have known about the characteristics of shark muscles for a long time. However, when I really saw Lin wearing the tailed beast''s clothes, she suddenly disappeared there the moment Samehada fell. Even the off-roader who could keep calm during the battle couldn''t help but sluggish for just a second. time. ??In the same sluggish second, Cross Country finally understood why Kisame Kisaki in the original plot could compete with the jinch¨±riki and the tailed beasts with his own strength. Is Kisame Kisaki too strong? No! It¡¯s Samehada¡¯s abilities that are too terrifying! Three-tailed beast''s clothing, how much chakra is that? ??It was such a huge amount of chakra that disappeared from Lin''s body the moment Samehada slashed down! It is no exaggeration to say that regardless of whether it is a ninja or a tailed beast, if all chakra is lost in an instant, the combat power will be reduced by about 60%, right? What''s more, Samehada''s ability to swallow other people''s chakra is not just for a short second! At this time, even if Lin''s body once again bursts out with the chakra of the Three-Tailed Izodiac, what will happen? ??Didn¡¯t he lose his combat ability instantly due to the characteristics of the same shark muscle? Besides, there is the same shark muscle of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost there to restrain Lin''s power. Without Lin who disrupts the battle situation, the cross-country situation becomes more and more unfavorable. ?Especially when Lin loses her combat ability and without Lin who was the troublemaker, going cross-country is equivalent to facing the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon alone, plus two Mist Ninja Anbu! With such combat power, even under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to defeat it off-road. ?So under such special circumstances, what is the possibility of defeating such a combat force off-road? According to cross-country estimates, the possibility of victory is estimated to be far less than 30%! ¡°I don¡¯t even have a 30% winning rate. If it had been before, I would have given up?¡± "But right now, in addition to the special instructions from Minato-sensei, even if it is to prove my progress or to prove that I can change the situation in the future battle of the Nine-Tails, I have to fight hard!" ¡°Is this the Watermelon Mountain puffer ghost?¡± "Let''s use you, a guy who is comparable to a "humanoid tailed beast", to conduct a test!" ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? Just like what Cross Country thought, in the past, for the sake of his own life, how could he care about the mission of the Fourth Hokage? However, off-roading is different now. In other words, after experiencing what happened with Matt Dai, off-roading has become a little different! Let¡¯s not talk about Matt Dai¡¯s ten thousand-year-old genin. First, let him understand the meaning of nindo and the meaning of perseverance. Let''s just say that after Matt Dai opened all eight doors, he almost died, which gave Cross Country an extra insight. At least before things really failed, Cross Country was willing to go and work hard, so as not to suffer the feeling of regret in the future. So, despite the appearance of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost and the fact that Samehada completely restrained Lin, it cast a haze over Cross Country''s mind. But as his eyes became more determined, Off-Road still used the Wind Blinking Body without hesitation. ??Furthermore, just when he was using Wind Blink off-road and his figure just disappeared in front of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon and two other Mist Ninja Anbu, there was only a "swish" sound! Next second! The off-road figure suddenly appeared behind the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost! And behind the pufferfish ghost in Xigua Mountain, there happened to be a lone ANBU! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± Suddenly, Cross Country used the Wind Blink to appear in front of the lonely Mist Ninja ANBU like a ghost. Then he quickly formed seals with his hands and used the shadow of the Mist Ninja ANBU to use Shadow Seam. technique. ¡°Bang!¡± The black shadow under his feet suddenly appeared, obviously the lone Mist ninja ANBU did not expect it! ??On the contrary, it was off-road. We had made a battle plan early. How could we give the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost and another Mist Ninja Anbu any time to react? The secret technique of the fast wind flow! The air blade comes out! ??As the light of the air blade Half Moon Slash fell, the lone Mist Ninja Anbu was instantly killed and died miserably in the wind blade falling from the cross-country slash! However, as early as when the battle plan was formulated in cross-country, it was not difficult to kill the first Mist ninja ANBU. After all, with a teleportation technique comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage, if Cross Country can''t kill even one of the three Mist Ninjas in front of him, then Cross Country would have been training with the Fourth Hokage in vain! ??On the contrary, there is the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost and another surviving Mist Ninja ANBU. This is what needs to be worried about after killing a Mist Ninja ANBU off-road. After all, killing a Mist Ninja ANBU first will inevitably expose certain flaws in the cross-country and create opportunities for the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon and another Mist Ninja ANBU to attack! So, the moment he killed the Mist Ninja Anbu, Cross Country was prepared to be injured. ??He didn''t think that the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, or another Mist ninja ANBU, could silently watch a companion die tragically in his own hands. The subsequent situation was indeed similar to what was expected for off-roading. Almost at the moment when the lone Mist ninja Anbu died, the other Mist ninja Anbu clenched his kunai and rushed directly towards the cross-country with some flaws. However, the Mist Ninja Anbu who was rushing towards him was about to overtake the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost, who was also rushing towards him, and was flanking the Cross Country along with the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost. This was something that even Cross Country had not thought of. It happened suddenly! And the thing that makes off-roading feel shocking is that ??When the Xiguashan Puffer Ghost, with another Mist Ninja Anbu, was about to form a pincer attack on the off-road, there was a sudden "bang"! ?The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon raised his big sword, the same shark, but when it fell, the same shark didn''t go off-road! instead Instead, it fell on the Mist Ninja Anbu next to him! It¡¯s also a one-hit kill! Chapter 211： Infernal Affairs (Part 2) ¡°Is the puffer fish ghost in Watermelon Mountain really in front of me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they Muashi Jinpachi, aren¡¯t they Kurumi Kushimaru, those two guys who like to kill their companions and are known as ¡°ruthless¡±?¡± ¡°What the **** is going on!¡± Suddenly, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost¡¯s shark muscles fell down, and Cross Country was stunned! Because, if you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, it may be difficult for off-roaders to accept the fact that is happening in front of you. After all, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost had an absolute advantage when it came to killing the lone ANBU off-road. As long as the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost can cooperate well with the Anbu of the Mist ninja he killed, it will be difficult for Cross Country to grasp the direction of the battle in the following rounds of battles. This is why Cross Country rashly kills the Luo Danwu. The price of enduring ANBU! ?But who could imagine that the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost suddenly got confused when it had an absolute advantage? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the blowfish ghost from Xigua Mountain, is he planning to use a one-on-one fight to wash away his previous humiliation? ?Did that guy really make a mistake and kill his ANBU comrade? No, it¡¯s impossible! The same situation would be understandable if it happened to guys with perverted personalities like Kurumi Kushimaru and Murashi Jinpachi. But as long as it is placed on the body of the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, then all conjectures are impossible to establish! However, just when Cross Country stared blankly at the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost in front of him, using the same shark muscle to kill the last Mist ninja ANBU, and wiping the red blood on his palms with a sneer, he suddenly recalled scenes from the original plot. The scene, especially when I recall why Inikisaki Kisame killed the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Oni ??with his own hands, cross-country suddenly came to my senses! It turns out that as early as in the original plot, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost was a guy with a dark history! ¡°Yes! It must be the black history of that guy from Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost!¡± "In the original plot, the reason why Inikisaki Kisame killed Mizumelama Fuguki was not to inherit Samehada, but because Kisame Inikisaki was a foolish and loyal guy who knew that Mizumelama Fuguki had been passing information about Kiri Ninja Village to enemy countries. Intelligence, for the sake of the loyalty of the Mist Ninja Village, I killed the boss of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon!" ¡°So, since the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost could betray his country and his village in the original plot, how much more so now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Minato-sensei remind me a long time ago? Didn¡¯t he say that he buried a ¡°nail¡± in the Kiri Ninja Village?¡± ¡°That ¡°nail¡±.¡± ¡°Is this the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost?¡± I thought to myself, and combined with the dark history of the pufferfish ghost in Xigua Mountain, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Xijue''s mouth. Obviously, apart from the impossibilities, the remaining answers must be the truth no matter how outrageous they are! Therefore, when Cross Country figured out that the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost was the "nail" buried by the Fourth Hokage in the Mist Ninja, Cross Country, while maintaining the sneer at the corner of his mouth, said indifferently: "Kill yourself Companion, do you feel guilty in your heart? It¡¯s useless, Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost, no matter how much you wipe the injured blood, your sins will never be washed away!¡± ¡°Sin? Joke!¡± The look in his eyes was full of mockery. The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon was not mocking off-road at all. Holding the Samehada in his hand, he slowly walked towards each of the mist ninja Anbu who died tragically, and cruelly crushed each one with the Samehada. The head of the Mist Ninja Anbu said: "Kid, there are a few people who didn''t come with me, have you dealt with them all?" ¡°If you don¡¯t handle it properly and the matter is exposed, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you!¡± "snort!" With a cold snort, Cross Country''s eyes couldn''t help but slowly shift from the pufferfish ghost of Xigua Mountain to the direction of Weasel God''s coma, and asked: "What are you going to do next?" "How to do it?" As if there was no one around, he used his same shark muscles to crush the heads of every Mist ninja Anbu. The Watermelon Mountain puffer ghost listened to Cross Country''s question and replied: "Kid, according to the deal between me and the Fourth Hokage, I definitely don''t need to seal it for you. Are you scared, Sanwei? So, just do whatever you want and there¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡± ¡°After taking care of these guys, I will return to the Mist Ninja Village.¡± Speaking, as he faced the off-road road, Xiguashan Pufferfish couldn''t help but raise a cruel smile. Needless to say, anyone who knows off-road knows that if he shows any flaws, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon will definitely ignore the deal with the Fourth Hokage and go back with his head to make a deal. So, the current off-road situation may not be as dangerous as before, but there is still a certain degree of danger involved. Even though the Fourth Hokage had a deal with the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost, it was impossible for Cross Country to bet his life on the "reputation" of the Xiguashan Pufferfish Ghost, right? Immediately afterwards, when the puffer fish ghost from Xiguashan sneered at Cross Country, Cross Country understood the meaning of that cruel smile. While being wary of the puffer fish ghost from Xigua Mountain, Cross Country went to Lin''s side with the scroll in hand. At that moment, the Three-Tailed Isotope in Lin''s body still had no strength to continue to explode. Apparently, the part of the chakra that Samehada had swallowed had stabilized Lin''s condition. ?Then, looking at Lin who was in a coma in front of him, Cross Country followed the instructions of the Fourth Hokage and patiently checked the talisman in Lin''s body. Not to mention, after the previous round of rampage, the talismans in Lin''s body were completely released, which meant that the time bomb tied to Lin''s body was completely eliminated. Seeing that Lin was in good condition, Cross Country''s eyes flashed with joy. The next second, off-road without any hesitation, he directly threw the scroll in his hand. ??The long scroll flew in the air and soon wrapped around Lin''s body, and the sealing technique on it also spread over Lin''s body little by little along with the cross-country seals. ??It only takes half an hour at most. While maintaining chakra output, Cross-country can seal the three-tailed zodiac in Haolin''s body. certainly. ?While being wary of the Pufferfish Ghost in Watermelon Mountain, the progress of cross-country sealing will be slower. However, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost who plays "Infernal Affairs" between Konoha and Kirist Ninja obviously has some "credibility" that is beyond the expectations of cross-country. No, Cross Country was carefully guarding against any unusual movements on the part of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost. On the contrary, the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost was aboveboard. After crushing the heads of every Mist Ninja Anbu, he smiled coldly at Cross Country, and then Disappeared in front of the cross-country. ??On the contrary, it was off-roading. Watching the puffer fish ghost leave in Xigua Mountain, my whole body felt indescribably comfortable. Especially half an hour later, when Cross Country successfully re-sealed the three tails of Lin''s body, he wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, and made his whole body feel relaxed. Lin, who was still unconscious for who knows how long, was still on his back. , carrying the equally unconscious Itachi God, he hurriedly disappeared from the previous battlefield and ran towards the direction of Konoha Village. On the way back to Konoha Village, Cross Country may have been vigilant, but the sealing of the Three-Tailed Isoba was successfully completed, so Cross Country''s spirit was inevitably a little lax. yes! All the enemies that should appear have appeared, and all the guys that should be dealt with have been dealt with. At this time, on the way back to Konoha Village, there is really nothing to worry about going off-road. ?However, are things really as off-road as they think they are? ??The mission assigned by the Fourth Hokage, is it really that after suffering a disastrous defeat against the Mist Ninja, there should be no more waves? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple! Because, when the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost disappeared in front of Cross Country, as if he was eager to return to the Kiri Ninja Village just like the Cross Country, it happened to be on the way back to the Kiri Ninja Village that the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost holding Samehada appeared. Suddenly he stopped in a dense forest, quickly took out a scroll from his arms, and placed it somewhere in the dense forest! ¡°Hmph, that brat actually thinks that his real enemy is us fog ninjas, how naive!¡± ¡°Kid, your real enemy¡± ¡°But where are your own people from the Leaf Village?¡± Chapter 212： Infernal Affairs (Part 2) ¡°Itachi, are you awake?¡± At dusk, in a cave in the Kingdom of Fire. The Fourth Hokage''s special instructions were basically completed successfully, but when Cross Country was carrying Lin on his back and carrying Itachi, even though he was blessed with the secret "acceleration" technique passed down by the Fourth Hokage, he still wanted to spend a day. Just returning to Konoha Village is nothing more than a dream. So, in the evening, for fear of an accident, I took the unconscious Lin and Itachi to rest in a secret cave on the way. It happened to be that not long after Cross Country had rested, the strange movements on the unconscious Weasel God¡¯s body suddenly attracted Cross Country¡¯s attention, and that¡¯s when the question came up before Cross Country. However, when Cross Country looked at the Weasel God in front of him who was always on guard, and even after hearing his own words, he did not open his eyes immediately, but used his body to sense the surrounding situation, a wry smile appeared on Cross Country''s face. On the face. Obviously, it was because of God Weasel''s vigilance that he knew that there were some things that he had to explain to God Weasel. Otherwise, Itachi''s intelligence would most likely turn out to be difficult, and he would be unable to explain to him why he was knocked unconscious during a confrontation with the Mist Ninja. Sure enough, it¡¯s just like what I thought it would be when going off-road. ?Use your body to sense the surrounding situation, and when you realize that there is nothing abnormal, God Itachi just stares at the cross-country, and the cross-country is very embarrassing. ?However, what happened next made the cross-country a bit unexpected. Originally I thought that Itachi God¡¯s intelligence might turn out to be difficult. Who would have thought that when God Weasel just woke up and found that the surrounding situation was very safe, Cross Country saw a look of relief on God Weasel''s immature face. Then, when God Itachi took a breath of relief, he turned to look at Lin, who was unconscious there, and said, "Jiujiu, you don''t have to explain anything to me, I know what you want to do. protect me." ¡°So, I owe you a favor!¡± "oh?" The words of God Itachi undoubtedly surprised Cross Country. After being surprised, Cross Country''s smiling eyes fell on Itachi God and asked: "How do you know it was me who saved you? Itachi, don''t forget that I have some issues with your Uchiha clan. Maybe I wanted to harm you, but I didn¡¯t succeed.¡± "childish!" ?Originally, I thought that my words could scare the Itachi God a little. But what made Cross Country feel deeply depressed was that as soon as he finished speaking, God Weasel snorted with disdain and said: "Qiu Cross Country, if you wanted to harm me, I would have died long ago. Look at it now, except Except for Teacher Lin and me, everyone else should be dead, right? So, there¡¯s no need for boring tests, just talk about what we should do next.¡± ¡°If you need my help, just let me know.¡± ¡°If it is not necessary.¡± ¡°Sorry, I have to practice!¡± After saying that, God Itachi looked at Cross Country with a sincere face, and Cross Country shook his head at God Itachi, indicating that he didn''t need help. ?After that, God Itachi found that he didn''t need help for off-roading, as he said, so he started practicing chakra on the spot. ??And looking at the Weasel God who was practicing there, the faint smile on his face became a little stronger! "Itachi God! Itachi God! You are such a monster!" ¡°I guess if I didn¡¯t have the help of the APP, even if I successfully became a disciple of Minato-sensei, and even if I was familiar with the plot of the original novel, my future achievements would probably be lower than yours, right?¡± ¡°After all, there aren¡¯t many monsters like you in the original plot!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in the future, your Uchiha clan will suffer an unexpected disaster. You will only have a few years to grow up!¡± ¡°A few years from now, what decision should you make?¡± ¡°The Battle of the Nine-Tails is right in front of us. If I say anything more to you, I may become the object of suspicion in the future.¡± "so." "Itachi God, after the Nine-Tails War is over, I will have a good talk with you and Shisui!" With a silent sigh, Cross Country took a deep breath, and also sat aside and began to practice chakra, as well as the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts. ?Just as Cross Country thought, the Nine-Tails War was imminent, and his energy was limited, so he must deal with the Nine-Tails War that happened first. But one thing is for sure! That is, with Cross Country around, he must try his best to prevent the tragedy of the Uchiha clan from happening. ?Especially after coming into contact with Uchiha Shisui and visiting the Uchiha clan to see the conditions inside, Shisui didn''t want those innocent Uchiha clan members to die tragically for no reason in their beloved Konoha Village. However, just when Cross Country had just recovered his chakra, thinking that no one would come to disturb him tonight, and preparing to practice the Uzumaki Clan''s spiritual arts, suddenly there was another strange movement in the sense of wind, and Cross Country subconsciously glanced at the coma. Lin Zhong glanced at it, then patted Itachi God on the shoulder and whispered: ¡°Weasel, there¡¯s a situation.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid I need your help!¡± "good!" Hearing what Cross Country said, God Weasel hurriedly stopped practicing. Soon, under the vigilance of Cross Country and Weasel God, they quietly took Lin and hid in this cave, silently waiting for the subsequent test. At the same time, in a secret room in Konoha Village. Dark lighting is an environment that Shimura Danzo likes very much. ?As long as he doesn''t need to go to the Hokage''s office, Shimura Danzo likes to deal with important things in this secret room at home in a dark environment. At this time, looking at the ANBU half-kneeling in front of him, Danzo Shimura had a faint smile on his face. ¡°Minato, you are so immature!¡± ¡°My old friend Hiruzen finally took away part of the ANBU rights from me. You returned the ANBU rights to me just for a little Lin. What a waste of Hiruzen¡¯s hard work!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. That¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a three-tailed Jinchuuriki, but it¡¯s enough to be able to obtain so many benefits from three parties!¡± "Those two guys must have started fighting over the Three-Tailed Jinchuuririn, right?" ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that a good ANBU talent was lost!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, I hope you can come back alive!¡± ??Muttered to himself, Shimura Danzo slowly put away the smile on his face, and then ordered the ANBU in front of him in an indifferent tone: "Put this information scroll passed by the Mist Ninja on the desk of the Fourth Hokage." "Let the Fourth Hokage deal with these matters as late as possible, so as not to reveal the truth." ¡°Yes, Lord Danzo!¡± After receiving Danzo Shimura''s order, the ANBU quickly disappeared into this dark secret room. On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! ??If he could know that the cooperation between the Fourth Hokage and Danzo Shimura was really about seeking skin from a tiger, he would definitely have ridiculed the Fourth Hokage! That¡¯s right! The Fourth Hokage''s planning was very good, and he was even better at completing those special instructions when completing the cross-country! ?Now, both Sanwei Iso and Lin are under the control of the cross-country. As long as the cross-country can successfully return to Konoha Village, the Fourth Hokage will be considered a complete victory. But, what a pity! The key to the Fourth Hokage''s victory is the "Infernal Affairs" played by the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish! But how could the Fourth Hokage imagine that there were not just one but two so-called "Infernal Affairs"? ?Siguashan Puffer Demon is playing "Infernal Affairs", and Shimura Danzo, who collaborates with the Fourth Hokage, is also playing "Infernal Affairs"! Just like Shimura Danzo said, his "Infernal Affairs" is to swing between three parties and obtain benefits from the three parties! Moreover, when Shimura Danzo was in the Leaf Village and continued to play "Infernal Affairs" with the Fourth Hokage with great interest, Shimura Danzo''s other two "Infernal Affairs" targets were surprisingly waiting for others in the cross-country. In front of you, the mysterious veil is gradually unveiled! "Um?" ¡°Two completely different breaths?¡± ¡°How many forces exist within the Country of Fire?¡± "Shisui! Kakashi! Are all of you ANBU just doing nothing? The Land of Fire." ¡°The Country of Fire has almost become someone else¡¯s back garden!¡± Chapter 213： companion? Perception of wind is definitely using "wind" to perceive what is happening around you. So, when Cross Country and others are hiding in a cave, and Cross Country uses wind perception to sense the enemies outside the cave, Cross Country can at most sense the number of enemies outside and what the enemies are doing. ?Just like "Meng", using a special Earth Escape sensing method can directly discern the enemy''s strength and weakness, which cannot be achieved by using wind sensing while off-road. However, when Off-Road uses the perception of spiritual energy to detect the strength of the enemies outside, what does Off-Road perceive? ?Those are two completely different breaths! That is the aura that makes an elite Jonin like Cross Country feel trembling! The same aura has been felt by the fourth generation Hokage and the third generation Hokage. What does that mean? It means that the enemies waiting for the cross-country outside are shadow-level powerhouses like the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage! ??Moreover, there are actually two shadow-level powerhouses outside the cave! There is no doubt that if a shadow-level strongman comes, even if he comes alone, it is two questions whether he can escape. Now, Cross Country has to protect Lin, who is a three-tailed jinch¨±riki, who is unconscious there, and also has to find a way to protect the Itachi God. Facing a Kage-level strongman, there is no way to survive, let alone two What about the famous movie-level powerhouse? Especially for the current cross-country, with the newly mastered secret skill of the Nara clan, the Shadow Shield, and the new "annihilation" characteristic of the wind attribute chakra, the cross-country can only be surpassed when the shadow-level barrier can be faintly touched. He understands the terror of a shadow-level powerhouse! ?Elite jounin-level ninjas like Cross Country are considered very powerful in the original plot. After all, during the Third World War, jounin was the main fighting force. Some slightly stronger elite jounin, such as the seven members of the Mist Ninja who had experienced cross-country battles, could change the direction of the situation in the war! However, if you want to say that an elite jounin level ninja can defeat three ordinary jounin under normal circumstances. ?Then a strong man who has just entered the Kage level can win against two or three elite jounin! As for the two shadow-level powerhouses outside the cave. ha! ?Just by virtue of that oppressive aura, Cross Country can guess that they must be the best in the shadow level, and they are not the kind of existence that has just stepped into the shadow level and can only defeat two or three elite jounin! You want to ask why? The answer is actually very simple! Because off-road is the apprentice of the Fourth Hokage, and he has fought against the Fourth Hokage many times. So, when Cross Country discovered that the auras of the two shadow-level powerhouses outside were far more terrifying than the breath of the Fourth Hokage, he knew how terrifying the shadow-level powerhouses outside were! ??Moreover, just by relying on the sense of breath, Cross Country smelled a vague smell of blood! ?What does the smell of blood represent? ??Representing the two shadow-level powerhouses outside, they are the shadow-level powerhouses who truly came out of the Shura Sea of ??Blood! ??The lives in their hands may be more than those in the hands of the Fourth Hokage! At the time when they participated in the war, it was very likely that the Fourth Hokage was still a young boy! Two veteran shadow-level powerhouses! Is there anything more terrifying than two shadow-level powerhouses? ??It was also from the aspect of breath that I could feel how terrifying the enemies facing outside were. That''s why Cross Country would curse Anbu like Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi while being extremely nervous! How could they allow two shadow-level powerhouses to sneak into the Kingdom of Fire! ?It¡¯s a pity that no amount of curses can relieve the tense nerves of off-roading. ?Especially when I saw the indifferent expression of God Itachi and had no idea how terrifying the enemy was, I really wanted to bang my head against the wall! ¡°We don¡¯t need the Itachi God at his peak, but the Itachi God who has just awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and I¡¯m confident that I can lead Lin to break out!¡± ¡°But Itachi is the same as me, he¡¯s only five years old!¡± "If I remember correctly, didn''t Itachi open his eyes only when he was seven years old?" ¡°Then the situation that I, Itachi God, and Lin are facing is a life-and-death situation with no chance of a comeback, isn¡¯t it?¡± "Damn it! The only trump card in my hand that can fight against shadow-level warriors is the Eight Gate Dunjia that Matt Dai taught me, right?" "But." "But I have been studying other things some time ago. The foundation of the human body''s hidden secrets has not been solidified. I can''t even open the first door of the Eight-door Dunjia. How can I use the Eight-door Dunjia to explode?" The more I think about how to break out, the more desperate I feel. After all, those were two strong Kage-level men, not ordinary jounin-level ninjas! Two shadow-level experts brought not only a desperate situation to the cross-country, but also a kind of pressure that was difficult to ignore. Normally, Cross Country can remain calm no matter what, but under the pressure of two shadow-level powerhouses, Cross Country can be calm without being driven crazy. The slight tension suppressed on Cross Country nerves is really able to ignored. ??Moreover, the only thing that makes me feel lucky at this time is that the two shadow-level experts outside are not on the same side! ??If the two shadow-level experts outside the cave were from the same group, the cross-country trip would really be over. There is no chance of escape, no chance of counterattack. ??Two powerful shadow-level men came straight at us, let alone off-road. Even the famous Weasel God in the original plot was a free gift. But I was a lot more nervous inside the cave. It felt like one second was so long. Off-road, I still felt the passage of time, and I even felt that the two shadow-level experts outside were improving their strength outside the cave. momentum! What is the purpose of improving momentum? It must be for a fight! So, under extremely tense and oppressive circumstances, Cross Country sensed that the two shadow-level powerhouses outside wanted to fight, and a glimmer of light finally appeared in his gloomy eyes! "Itachi, no matter what happens, just let me deal with it alone." ¡°Your task now is to dig a hole!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just dig holes!¡± ¡°Dig a tunnel as quickly as possible. There is no way to break out. Our only option is to escape from the tunnel!¡± ¡°Why are you standing there? Dig quickly!¡± It¡¯s rare to see Cross Country looking so anxious. After all, the impression that Cross Country gave to Itachi before was that he was calm and unfazed in the face of danger. At this time, seeing the anxious look on the crossroads and wishing to eat people, the Itachi God was naturally frightened and knew the seriousness of the situation. Therefore, almost as soon as the order to go off-road was given, the poor Itachi God began to use the kunai in his hand to quickly dig a tunnel in the cave. ??However, the moment God Weasel started digging the tunnel, the enemies outside may have sensed something, and then the auras of the two shadow-level powerhouses continued to weaken, making the cross-country trip more and more tense. Fortunately, the two shadow-level powerhouses were wary of each other''s existence. Although they found Cross Country and wanted to escape, neither Cross Country, Itachi God, nor Lin were two shadow-level powerhouses. It needs to be taken seriously. Immediately, when the two shadow-level experts were still afraid of each other, the rustling sound was transmitted to the ears of the off-road and Itachi God. ?The Weasel God had already been given the task of off-roading a long time ago. He knew that anyone coming to attack was an off-roading matter, so he silently dug tunnels there. ??On the contrary, when I was off-roading, I heard a rustling sound, and I made a seal with my hands using the shadow suture technique! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?The shadow under his feet stretched out and stopped twenty meters ahead of the off-road. ??In such a special location, Cross Country believes that even elite Jonin-level enemies will be unable to move forward under the confinement of the Shadow Sewing Technique. After all, the light in the cave is originally dim. ??Shadow stitching techniques used for off-roading are now even more integrated with the dim environment. Ninjas at the elite jounin level come quickly. Without extreme vigilance, they will inevitably die there. What happened next was basically the same as expected in cross-country. After the rustling sound came, the enemy soon appeared in the cross-country wind perception. Possibly, the number of enemies surprised Cross Country, but the Shadow Suture Technique had been prepared for a long time, and Cross Country must have been prepared to take precautions. However, when the first person stepped into the range of the Shadow Suture Technique and was imprisoned by the Shadow Suture Technique, there was still a look of astonishment in Cross Country''s eyes! Because, in the dim environment, when Cross Country clearly saw the first enemy imprisoned by the Shadow Suture Technique, Cross Country and Weasel God discovered at the same time that the enemy they were facing at this moment was actually their former companion! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Chapter 214： Experimental product In the dark cave, who is the first enemy that Cross Country and others will face? That''s Cross Country, Itachi''s former companion, a ninja school student named Hatake Ichido! Moreover, according to the impression in Cross Country''s memory, this ninja school student named Hatake Ichido, who came with Cross Country, Itachi God, Lin and others to participate in the training mission, was not long ago in Cross Country''s battle with the Mist Ninja. Surprisingly, he was one of the Konoha comrades who died at the hands of cross-country! So, almost when Off-Road used the Shadow Sewing Technique to imprison the Konoha companion named Hatake Ichido, Off-Road was stunned, and even the Itachi God who dug a hole there and tried to escape was stunned! Are you kidding me? Isn¡¯t Hatake Ichichi dead? Why is it resurrected again? Who came to explore this cave under his control? Is he one of the two shadow-level experts outside? For a moment, he stared blankly at Hatake in front of him. A bright light suddenly flashed through his slightly astonished eyes! Obviously, that was off-road speculation about why the dead Hatake came to explore this cave! ¡°That¡¯s right, Hatake Ichichi did die in my hands before. The scars on his chest are because he suffered the damage from the palm blade Senbon I used!¡± "That means that one of the two Kage-level experts outside must have been to the battlefield where I fought with the Mist Ninja before, and collected the corpses of the Mist Ninja''s ninjas, as well as the dead ninjas from the Konoha side. Some kind of experiment was conducted on the corpses of school students!¡± ¡°Now, Hatake Ichi can appear in front of me as if he is alive, then the reason why he is ¡°alive¡± may be that he has been transformed by some kind of experiment!¡± ¡°The flag and wood are together, he.¡± ¡°He is no longer our companion, but our enemy!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to hesitate!¡± "I can kill you the first time, and I can kill you the second time. Just die!" ¡°Shadow Neck Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s eyes suddenly became firm, and then changed the way of forming the seal, using the Shadow Neck Binding Technique. ?Subsequently, there is no doubt that Hatake Yiyi¡¯s head must have been directly strangled under the cross-country shadow neck binding technique. It goes without saying that even if Hatake Ichichi is still alive, he is nothing more than an ordinary ninja school student. Not to mention comparing his strength with Cross Country, let alone the Itachi God who has not yet become a ninja beside Cross Country, he can easily Song defeated several flag trees together. Therefore, regardless of whether Hatake Ichito is alive or dead, when Cross Country uses the shadow neck binding technique, he will be able to easily kill Hatake Ichichi in front of him, so that his soul does not need to be driven by the enemy. But just when the crisp sound of "click" slowly reached the ears of the off-road, causing the off-road to focus on the enemies coming one after another, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the eyes of the off-road. Among! ?The weird sight is that Hatake''s neck is completely broken, at a 90¡ã angle, but he is still not dead! ?That Hatake Yiyi, even with his neck completely broken, still persisted in using his own strength to try to break through the restriction of the shadow suture technique used in cross-country! ¡°Immortal?¡± ¡°Still, the current Hatake is like a corpse puppet, moving forward completely under the control of the shadow-level strongman outside.¡± ¡°Unless he is completely ¡°teared down¡±, otherwise¡± ¡°Otherwise there¡¯s no way to subdue him?¡± A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and touched the special sword behind his back with his right hand. He ignored the enemies who entered the cave one after another and walked in front of Hatake with a "swish" sound. . At this moment, Hatake Yiyi in front of Cross Country no longer looked like an enemy at all, but an experimental subject! From Hatake Yiyi, cross-country needs to obtain more intelligence and more detailed information. Only in this way can off-roaders better deal with the enemies behind them. Because when traveling off-road, the enemies behind must be guys as hard to kill as Hatake. ?So with the idea of ??sharpening the knife and chopping firewood, it is imperative to obtain more information from Hatake Ichido. As for Hatake Ichi¡¯s ¡°companion¡± status? Feel sorry! ??When Cross Country discovered in the cave that it was his "companion" Hatake Yiyi who came from exploration, Cross Country never put the word "companion" on Hatake Yiyi! Immediately afterwards, with an explosion of physical strength, he sprinted across the country, and his figure flashed directly in front of Hatake Yiichi. The tachi in the hand falls gently, without any skills, and there is no need to use chakra. With a "swish" sound, Off-road successfully cut off Hatake Ichi''s right arm! On the contrary, Hatake, when he cut off his right arm during the cross-country, it turned out to be exactly what he thought before the cross-country! Having lost an arm, Hatake Ichido¡¯s face showed no sign of pain at all, just like a zombie with only instinct in some movies! ??Even though Hatake Ichi lost an arm, there is only the instinct of fighting in Hatake Ichi''s mind! So, even though his arms all flew into the air, Hatake, who was freed from the restraints of the Shadow Sewing Technique, was still tirelessly attacking the cross country! ?It''s a pity that Hatake''s attack was just like a child''s play under the cross-country wind perception! Three seconds later! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Waving the special sword in his hand, Cross Country cut off Hatake''s other arm and legs in just three seconds, completely turning him into a human stick. ?However, seeing Hatake, who had become a human stick, keep his head on the ground, trying to get close to Cross Country, and bite him like a wild beast, a shuddering feeling emerged in Cross Country''s heart. Especially when I discovered that behind Hatake Ichi, I had former companions who died in my own hands, just like Hatake Ichi before, when they explored the inside of this cave one by one from the outside, they completed this During this cross-country test, I couldn''t help but bite my lower lip. While using the pain to stimulate myself to calm down, I thought in shock: "Sure enough, my prediction was not wrong at all. Both Hatake and the other students of the ninja school have now become like humans and ghosts!" "Perhaps, experimental subjects like Hatake Ichido still maintain their original strength, which is very easy to solve in a certain way." "However, if I really want to get rid of an experiment like Hatake Ichi, it will definitely cost me a lot of energy and time!" ¡°After all, when fighting against experiments like Hatake, if I don¡¯t cut off their limbs and heads, they will always have a way to delay me!¡± "no way!" ¡°I can only buy time for the Weasel God and prevent them from disturbing the Weasel God as much as possible!¡± Sighing silently, Cross Country tightly grasped the special sword in his hand, and quickly chopped off Hatake Ichido''s head. He glanced at Hatake Ichigo''s body that finally stopped moving, and then quickly rushed towards those who were following him, one after another. The enemies who entered the cave here started a one-sided massacre. But a massacre is a massacre, but just as Cross Country thought, experimental subjects like Hatake Ichigo are indeed difficult to deal with. If the people in front of Cross Country are some ordinary genin-level ninjas, whose strength far exceeds that of an experiment like Hatake Ichi, then when Cross Country is holding a special sword, he may only need to hit their vital points with the special sword, and he will be able to successfully succeed. Why does it need to be so troublesome to deal with the enemies in front of you? It is not only necessary to cut off the opponent''s limbs, but also to cut off the opponent''s head. ? ? To deal with a mere ninja school student-level experiment, it would take at least five moves to cross country. Over time, how much time will be spent traveling off-road? What''s more, after crossing these experimental products in front of us, we can see what the shadow-level powerhouses who control these experimental products think. Obviously, the shadow-level strongman who controlled these experiments wanted to delay the escape of Cross Country, Weasel God and others. After dealing with another shadow-level strongman outside, he entered the cave to capture Cross Country and others! End the battle! ¡°God Weasel, it seems the key to victory or defeat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on you!¡± Chapter 215： Mizukage comes in person ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The fighting figures kept echoing in the dark cave. However, as Cross Country used an overwhelming advantage to eliminate the tireless "experiments" one after another in front of him, Cross Country once again cut off the limbs and head of an "experiment". It was inevitable to glance at him with his peripheral vision during the battle. In the direction of God Itachi. Because just like what he thought before going off-road, God Weasel unknowingly became the only hope of escape for off-roading! yes! ?Outside the cave, standing are shadow-level experts who may be stronger than the Fourth Hokage, and not just one, but two! ??Two strong shadow-level men stood outside the cave. Even with the strength of his own elite Jonin, it was difficult for Cross Country to break through, let alone the Itachi God, Lin who was in a coma, and two full bottles of oil? Inside the cave, dealing with those "experimental subjects" off-road has already consumed all the energy. After all, it will take a certain amount of time to get rid of each "experiment"! When one after another "experiments" walked into this cave tirelessly and without fear of life or death, all the energy of the cross-country was put on the "experiments" in front of them. In this way, cross-country racing places all hopes, and even the key to victory or defeat, on the Itachi **** who is silently digging tunnels. ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more troublesome!¡± ¡°We can only spend some chakra to kill these troublesome experiments quickly!¡± by ¡°A thousand swords in the palm of your hand!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± As time goes by, more and more "experiments" are pouring in from the outside. It is obvious that off-roaders can no longer easily deal with the "experiments" that keep pouring in while holding a special sword. As the situation became more and more troublesome, a flash of light flashed in Cross Country''s eyes! Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± The new secret technique of Gale Wind Style, used by Qianben Zhang! ?A touch of azure chakra wrapped around Yuki''s right hand, and then there was the sight of azure Senbon flying out! At that moment, Cross Country used his huge spiritual energy and superb chakra control skills to control the direction of each flying Qianbon. ?Thousands of overwhelming palm blades flew towards them, and under the exquisite control of Off-Road, they quickly penetrated into the bodies of every "experiment" in front of them. certainly. Under normal circumstances, the cross-country palm blade Senbon penetrates into the body of an ordinary ninja, regardless of whether the ninja is a jounin or a genin. When the off-road palm blade Senbon penetrated the body of the ninja, it must have activated the new "annihilation" characteristic of the wind attribute chakra. It not only destroyed the cells where the palm blade Senbon penetrated, but also made the ninja The cells all over his body collapsed and quickly turned into pulp and paralyzed on the ground. But at this time, when he was using the Palm Blade Senbon off-road, was the scene in front of him normal? unusual! Very abnormal! ?Under the insight of off-road eyes, the palm blade Qianbon followed his control and indeed flew into the body of each "experiment". But what¡¯s the result? Senbon Palm Blade penetrated into the body of the first "experiment" and penetrated directly into the right arm of the "experiment". It was as if the new feature of "annihilation" of the wind attribute chakra had not been activated! Off-road Blade Senbon actually only penetrated a small hole in the right arm of the first "experiment" and did not destroy the cells on the right arm of the "experiment"! "impossible!" ¡°How can my right arm, which can be cut off with a tachi, be immune to my sword Senbon?¡± "unless." ?An unexpected situation suddenly occurred in front of him. While he was slightly surprised, the twinkling light in his eyes became even brighter! Why? Because, just when Qianben, the master of Cross Country, failed to cause the expected injury to the "experiment", Cross Country suddenly discovered that the "experiment" in front of him was really suitable for his experiment. Object! ??If you want to use the new "annihilation" property of wind attribute chakra to study the secret technique of activating human cells, what is the difference between off-roading? ??Isn¡¯t it a suitable experimental subject? Based on his own situation, off-roading if he wants to use the new "annihilation" property of wind attribute chakra to study the secret technique of activating human cells, what is needed is not an ordinary human experiment! In cross-country, you must find experimental subjects with similar conditions to your own. Only in the process of research can you achieve research results! In Konoha Village, where can I get experimental subjects off-road? Let¡¯s not talk about conducting human experiments. In some aspects, it is prohibited by Konoha Village. Just say that if Cross Country wants to use ordinary ninjas and ordinary people for human experiments, they can''t take the risk of betraying the Ninja Village and looking for experimental targets in Konoha Village, right? What''s more, if you want to find an experimental subject with a similar physical condition to Cross Country, in the Konoha Village, apart from Matt Dai, the only one that Cross Country knows is Akai. ??For a new secret technique, is it really good to use Meterdai, a person like Akai who has established a bond with me? Let¡¯s not say it¡¯s for a new secret technique, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s to advance to the shadow level. It¡¯s impossible to joke with the lives of Matt Dai and Akai even in cross-country! But in front of us, haven¡¯t those ¡°experiments¡± in front of off-road have now become experimental subjects that meet various off-road standards? Therefore, when the twinkling light in the cross-country eyes shined brighter and brighter, he no longer skimped on his physical strength. He held the special sword in his hand and simply went berserk. Using the "acceleration" secret technique of the Fourth Hokage, he In just a few minutes, all the "experimental objects" were eliminated! ?After that, just hear a "poof" sound! Taking out the scroll that sealed the ANBU equipment, Cross Country did not regard the body parts of the previous "companions", that is, the "experiments" in front of him, as parts of the human body, but as some kind of experimental equipment, and directly sealed it in Inside the scroll, prepare to conduct the next stage of research when returning to Konoha Village. ??Moreover, just when Cross Country successfully sealed some human specimens, another piece of good news came! ?After finding good experimental specimens off-road, Weasel God, who had been silently digging tunnels there before, actually completed the work assigned to him off-road! Hope has finally turned into the dawn of victory! "Itachi, you carry Lin on your back and stay behind." ¡°In order to avoid some special situations, let me explore the road ahead!¡± ?The tunnel was dug, and when he heard that Cross Country was going to explore the road ahead, Itachi nodded silently and didn''t think much about it. After all, if it were not for the cross-country trip, Itachi and Lin would have died in the attack of the Mist Ninja. So, when God Itachi heard about Cross Country, if he really thought that Cross Country was timid and prepared to escape first, then it can only be said that there is something wrong with God Itachi''s character. After getting the answer from the Weasel God, Cross Country naturally did not hesitate at all. The tunnel dug by the Weasel God was successful and he explored the way ahead. The reason why Itachi can dig tunnels so fast is because of off-roading. Both Itachi and Lin''s bodies are relatively small. If an adult ninja were here, it would take at least three times as long as Itachi to dig a tunnel. However, Cross Country and the others have an age advantage. They only need to dig a small tunnel to escape smoothly. out. ?However, it is impossible to say that you are not nervous at all when traveling in a completely dark tunnel or cross-country. What if there are enemies outside the tunnel? What if you are attacked in the tunnel? All kinds of bad thoughts constantly appear in the mind of off-roaders, which can be said to make the nerves of off-roaders extremely tense. Finally, on the seemingly endless dark road, Cross Country saw a little light ahead. It is also that little bit of light that makes the whole body full of strength when going off-road! Following the sound of "swish"! ?Suddenly speeding up, leaving behind the Itachi God and Lin''s off-road vehicle, he followed the tunnel and escaped from the previous cave. but! ?When Cross Country escaped from the nightmare-like cave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the same thin figure in front of him. Cross Country''s mind suddenly became blank, and he lost the ability to think! Especially when Cross Country recalled the scenes in the original plot and quickly recognized the terrifying identity of the thin figure in front of him, the always calm Cross Country felt that his hands were all in front of that thin figure. Shiver! Because, the thin figure blocking the cross-country road at this time turned out to be the Mizukage from the Mist Ninja Village! ¡°The Four Generations of Water Shadows.¡± ¡°Loss of position?!¡± Chapter 216： Fierce battle with water shadow (Part 1) ¡°The Four Generations of Water Shadows.¡± ¡°Loss of position?!¡± With the help of the Weasel God, Cross Country saw the dawn of victory and finally escaped from the dark cave. ?But who would have thought that, just one step after crossing the road, he had just escaped from the cave with hope, and the next second he would have fallen into endless despair. Especially combined with the memories from the original plot, I recognized the silver-haired, purple-eyed, short figure in front of me. He was the fourth generation Mizukage who single-handedly constructed the Mist Ninja Village during the "Blood Mist" period. I''m trembling! ??A tremor originating from the depths of the soul made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly! ?Some people may want to say that Cross Country is an elite Jonin-level ninja. There is no need to be scared to death when meeting a Mizukage, right? ?Definitely not! ??If Off-Road met an ordinary shadow-level powerhouse, then when escaping from the dim cave, Off-road would still be certain to block the path of the shadow-level powerhouse, allowing Itachi to lead Lin to break out first. But the Fourth Hokage was the only one who lost his position and was the one who could not be stopped by the cross-country. If you want to ask why, it¡¯s very simple! The reason is that the fourth generation Mizukage who built the Mist Ninja Village during the "Blood Mist" period is actually not the fourth generation Mizukage that everyone knows! A long time ago, behind the fourth-generation Mizukage''s loss of position was a guy who even the off-roaders were unwilling to face at this time! ?That person is Uchiha Madara! One of the behind-the-scenes BOSSs in the ninja world, the terrifying existence that Off-Road has always respected as "Madara"! At this time, looking at the cold purple pupils of the Fourth Mizukage, Cross Country felt like he was looking at Madara''s red pupils, being analyzed under the gaze of the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. All the secrets about him. ??And when Cross Country was facing off against the Fourth Mizukage, and no one made the first move, Itachi God appeared behind Cross Country carrying Lin on his back. ??Just when he saw the short figure of the Fourth Mizukage, Itachi God was also stunned on the spot. Obviously, even Itachi, who failed to become a ninja, also learned some information about the Mist Ninja Village from within the family and recognized the depressing identity of the Fourth Mizukage! ¡°Off-road, what should I do?¡± ¡°There is no other way, you can take Lin to break out first!¡± ¡°Then cross-country you.¡± "There''s no need to worry about me, Itachi. Do you think the Mizukage in front of us is really the Mizukage himself?" ¡°Off-road, what do you mean?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s reply, God Itachi looked shocked. Instead, he was off-roading. After taking a deep breath, his hands stopped shaking for a moment, and he analyzed calmly and wisely: "In my perception before, in addition to the water shadow in front of us, there was also a terrifying guy. Sniper us outside the cave. Now, we only see the water shadow and not another scary guy. What does it mean? " "illustrate." "The water shadow in front of us is just a clone at most!" ¡°His true form is actually in a stalemate with another terrifying guy outside the cave!¡± ¡°If a mere clone of Mizukage can take away my life, it can only mean that I am not good at learning!¡± With that said, Cross Country patted Itachi God''s shoulder hard, and a faint smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Itachi, the task of protecting Lin is left to you!¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll trouble you then! Off-road!¡± After Off-Road finished speaking, Itachi nodded vigorously, then took a deep look at Off-Road, and then quickly ran towards Konoha Village while carrying Lin on his back. At the moment when Itachi was carrying Lin on his back to break out of the siege, what was the Fourth Mizukage doing? ??The Fourth Mizukage didn''t go after Itachi, as if his goal was to go off-road! As for the Weasel God. ??Carrying Lin on his back, he quickly fled into the dense forest ahead. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the cross country who was in a stalemate with the Fourth Mizukage, and immediately clenched his fists fiercely. Is a clone of the Fourth Mizukage really that easy to solve? No! ??Wanting to deal with the clone of a fourth-generation Mizukage is not as easy as Cross Country said. After all, it is the clone of a powerful Kage! It is no exaggeration to say that even if the Fourth Mizukage is not under Madara''s control, the clones of the Fourth Mizukage are not that easy to solve. Off-road has the confidence to fight against the Fourth Mizukage''s clone alone, which is based on the strength of the off-road elite Jonin level! What if it were the current Itachi God? ha! It is estimated that even ten thousand Itachi Gods will die tragically under the clone of the Fourth Mizukage! So, the more he felt the ease with which Cross Country said those words, the more Itachi God was frightened by the strength hidden under that calmness of Cross Country. ¡°You can¡¯t die while going off-road!¡± ¡°If you die, then I.¡± ¡°Then I really can¡¯t surpass you!¡± Clenched his fists fiercely, following Akai, Kakashi and others, cross-country has further stimulated Itachi''s potential. Because, if it were the plot period of the original work, God Itachi would really have no target to catch up with except Uchiha Shisui. Now, not only does Uchiha Shisui have his goal, but the cross-country around him has become the target of Itachi God. Presumably under the pressure of cross-country, there is a famous Itachi God in the original plot. It must be a new level! On the contrary, we were off-roading, and when we saw the figure of Itachi carrying Lin gradually away, I finally let go of part of the burden in my heart. ?With Itachi God and Lin by his side, it would be impossible for Cross Country to seriously compete with the Fourth Mizukage. After all, Itachi and Lin were a burden in such a battle and needed cross-country protection at all times. ??Furthermore, Itachi and Lin escaped first. Cross Country felt that even if he was not the opponent of the Fourth Mizukage clone, there would be no problem in escaping. But now that he has double protection, Cross Country is a little curious about the thoughts of the Fourth Mizukage! ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°Even if the Fourth Mizukage¡¯s loss of position was not under Madara¡¯s control, he must have ventured to the Land of Fire for the sake of the three-tailed Izodiac in Lin¡¯s body, right?¡± ¡°Now the Fourth Mizukage has easily let Rin go, letting go of the possibility of regaining the Three-Tailed Isodon. Could it be that Master Madara¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t Rin from the beginning? Wasn¡¯t it the Three-Tailed Isoten?¡± ¡°Then what is Madara¡¯s goal?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country cast his puzzled gaze on the Fourth Mizukage, but he never thought that the Fourth Mizukage might give him an explanation. joke! Nearly every BOSS in the original plot died from talking too much. But in actual combat, who can explain so many things to his enemies? Hence, with his puzzled eyes locked on the fourth generation Mizukage in front of him, Off-Road never thought about what the fourth generation Mizukage in front of him could explain to him. What''s more, don''t look at the Itachi God and Lin who were asked to escape first before going off-road. They looked like they were vowing to do so. However, even though the Fourth Mizukage is just a clone here, the person that Cross Country is going to fight against is still the clone of a Kage-level powerhouse. It is inevitable that Cross Country is under a certain amount of pressure in his heart. ?But what happened next, what Chujie didn''t expect was that he originally thought that the Fourth Mizukage was controlling the clone, and he must have started a fierce battle with the Itachi God Lin after he escaped. Who would have thought that before the fierce battle began, the clone of the Fourth Mizukage opened his mouth to ask Cross Country a question after being silent for a long time! ¡°Anbu of Konoha, you are the ¡°shadow¡± in the Blade Team, from the Nara clan.¡± ¡°Is Nara off-road?¡± Chapter 217： Fierce Fighting with Water Shadows (Part 2) ¡°Mizukage, you talk too much!¡± "kill!" Before the fierce battle began, Off-Road thought that the Fourth Mizukage must not be a talkative character. Who would have thought that in the absence of any battle, the fourth Hokage''s indifferent first sentence would reveal the identity of Cross Country''s Anbu, and even more so, the true identity of Cross Country! Moreover, almost at the moment when the Fourth Mizukage revealed his identity as Cross Country, Cross Country was shocked in his heart. He used the Fourth Hokage''s "Acceleration" secret technique without any hesitation, and rushed in the direction of the Fourth Hokage. Come. what is the reason? Why doesn''t Cross Country get more information from the fourth Mizukage''s mouth? Off-roading is about fear, fear! ??The moment when the fourth Mizukage revealed the identity of Cross Country Anbu and his true identity, Cross Country was afraid that the Fourth Mizukage was going to use psychological warfare to win. The Fourth Mizukage of Fear took the initiative in the situation with just one word. Therefore, in order to break the constant pressure from the Fourth Mizukage, Cross Country suddenly used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, and rushed in the direction of the Fourth Mizukage to attack. However, to say that the Fourth Mizukage''s psychological warfare was not successful, that is not entirely true! ??It just revealed the Anbu identity of Cross Country and his true identity. When he used the "acceleration" secret technique to fight against the Fourth Mizukage, one confusion after another emerged in Cross Country''s head! Obviously, that is a sign that the Fourth Mizukage is using psychological warfare properly! "Why? Even if Madara is hiding behind the Fourth Mizukage, it is understandable that he can know my identity as a member of the ANBU Blade Team, but why can he know my true identity?" ¡°My true identity has always been kept secret and few people know it.¡± ¡°Could it be that Konoha ANBU¡¯s information was leaked? So, the Fourth Mizukage knew that the ¡°Kage¡± in the Blade Team was my Nara Cross Country?¡± ¡°Or did the Fourth Mizukage hear what I just said to Itachi?¡± ¡°The real reason is more likely to be the former!¡± ¡°Minato-sensei, please don¡¯t let me down if you really do something like that!¡± While fighting against the Fourth Mizukage, the other side of the cross country was constantly shouting in his heart. Because, the Fourth Mizukage''s psychological warfare worked, which directly made the calm cross-country think of many dark side things. Especially when thinking about his own Anbu identity, the exposure of his true identity is very likely that when the information of Konoha Anbu was leaked, even Cross Country himself was not aware of it. When there were rifts in the communication with the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country actually It was very natural to begin to speculate that the leakage of Konoha ANBU intelligence was probably due to a deal between the Fourth Hokage and the Mist Ninja! The target of the Fourth Hokage''s deal was the member of the Seven Mist Ninjas who "assisted" in cross-country sealing of the Three-Tailed Isoba! ??The Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost who controls the same shark muscle and has fought against off-roaders many times! certainly. When the Fourth Mizukage used psychological warfare to put pressure on Cross Country with just one question, Cross Country might have maliciously guessed that the Fourth Hokage was because of the slight rift with the Fourth Hokage. Some kind of shady, dirty deal. But it has to be said that the cross-country speculation is already on the right path. Because under Madara''s control, the Fourth Mizukage was able to know the identity of Cross Country''s Anbu, and his true identity was really related to some dark and dirty transactions. ??It''s just that the trading partner of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost is not the Fourth Hokage, but Shimura Danzo! No matter which ninja village it is in, the identity and information about the Anbu are top secrets. Except for the top officials in the village who know some, how could it fall into the hands of other people or people from other villages? ?As for the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo, if they want to use the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, they must give some reward to the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon, right? ?? Ordinary chips will definitely not be able to impress a greedy guy like the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost. Therefore, with the cooperation of the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo, and Shimura Danzo''s shady deal with the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost, the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost paid the price of "assisting" the cross-country sealing of the three-tailed Isozu, and successfully From Shimura Danzo, he obtained the true identities of a series of Anbu such as Cross Country, as well as some relevant information, and handed them over to the Mist Ninja Village to obtain certain benefits. In other words, it is very possible that the Fourth Hokage had no involvement in the dirty transactions that were going on in Off-Road''s head. But this series of dirty transactions would have been impossible to carry out without the Fourth Hokage! On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! Although his guess is very consistent with the truth, even close to the truth. ??However, Off-Road himself didn''t notice that the Fourth Hokage''s psychological warfare took effect, which not only made Off-Road unable to concentrate during the battle, but also widened the rift between Off-Road and the Fourth Hokage! As for the widening of the rift between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, it may not have been thought of by the Fourth Mizukage, or it may have been planned by the Fourth Mizukage long ago. Off-roading is not the Fourth Mizukage''s, so naturally I don''t know the Fourth Mizukage''s mental thoughts! At this moment, with his energy slightly distracted, Off-Road used the "acceleration" secret technique like a ghost, attacking the Fourth Mizukage again and again. Apart from that part of his distracted attention, Off-Road was thinking about Apart from some shady and dirty transactions, the rest of the attention is focused on the Fourth Mizukage''s terrifying combat awareness and combat experience! Almost as soon as Off-Road used the "acceleration" secret technique and launched the first round of offensive, the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control was exerting psychological pressure on Off-Road at all times! Especially after using the "Acceleration" secret technique and having several rounds of confrontation with the Fourth Mizukage! Suddenly, when going off-road, you have to use the Wind Blink, combined with the swift wind blade to kill the Fourth Mizukage clone in front of you. Who would have thought that using the Wind Shukage off-road, you are already close to the Fourth Mizukage? , the words spoken indifferently by the fourth generation Mizukage made the pressure in Xue Yu''s heart suddenly increase by several levels! ¡°Nara Cross Country, are you using the secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± "The Fourth Hokage''s secret technique has the effect of increasing speed. His improved teleportation technique has an unexpected effect against some ordinary ninjas." ¡°Unfortunately, there is a flaw in the Fourth Hokage¡¯s secret technique. Haven¡¯t you ever discovered it?¡± "That is, before the Fourth Hokage uses the secret technique, the surrounding "wind" must change slightly under his control!" ¡°So, I don¡¯t need to use my eyes to lock your position, I just need to use my heart to sense the changes around me and your whereabouts.¡± ¡°It will be exposed for sure!¡± As soon as the Fourth Mizukage finished speaking, there was a "bang"! ??In a confrontation with a clone of the Fourth Mizukage, Cross Country''s invincible wind teleportation was surprisingly cracked by the Fourth Mizukage! It seemed that he stretched out his right arm gently, but when the fourth Mizukage stretched out his right arm and struck hard, Yuchi Yu felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and he almost couldn''t bear the pain. Kneel down in front of the Fourth Mizukage. Fortunately, Cross Country has certain attainments in physical training. Otherwise, just that punch from the Fourth Mizukage would have made Cross Country lose his ability to fight. However, the heavy blow to the abdomen and the pressure that Cross Country felt were due to the Fourth Mizukage''s attack? no! totally not! ??What really puts pressure on off-roading is not that heavy blow at all, but the terrifying combat experience and combat awareness of the Fourth Mizukage! Especially when Off-Road felt a certain amount of pressure from the clone of the Fourth Mizukage, and promptly used the Wind Blink to barely dodge the pursuit of the Fourth Mizukage, he was caught in the fingertips of Off-Road''s right hand. After holding down a few shurikens, he was about to use the shadow shuriken to restore some of the gap between himself and the Fourth Mizukage. The few words the Fourth Mizukage said indifferently made Cross Country feel that he had hope of victory. It became slim! ¡°Hmm? Shadow shuriken?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an interesting secret technique, but it¡¯s a pity that it has more flaws than the fourth Hokage¡¯s secret technique!¡± Chapter 218： Fierce battle with water shadow (Part 2) ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Even though Madara is hidden behind the Fourth Mizukage, it¡¯s understandable that he can understand the secret technique of the world-famous Minato-sensei!¡± "How is it possible that I even know the secret technique that I created?" ¡°Is it because of intelligence leakage again?¡± In an instant, he held several shurikens in his palms, and Cross Country was thinking about using shadow shurikens to resolve the disadvantage in the fight with the Fourth Mizukage''s clone. But who would have thought that just when he was about to throw a shadow shuriken off-road to resolve the disadvantage at hand, the Fourth Mizukage seemed to reveal the secret "acceleration" technique passed down by the Fourth Hokage, the secret technique of teleportation. In this way, the secret technique of the Nara clan created by the off-road application app has once again been revealed, and what are all the flaws of the shadow shuriken? The idea of ??going off-road at this time was really what he had in mind. All right. ? No matter whether there is a behind-the-scenes BOSS Madara hidden behind the Fourth Mizukage, a ninja like the Fourth Hokage is a world-famous ninja. There must be many people studying the many secret techniques of the Fourth Hokage. Under such circumstances, the Fourth Mizukage could understand the shortcomings of the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique, which left Cross Country with no reason to refute. ?But what about off-roading? Even if he performed well in the confrontation between Konoha and the Mist Ninja, the secret technique of the Nara clan that was created cross-country cannot be among the research ranks of the Mist Ninja Village, right? After all, there are many elite jounin like off-road in every ninja village. ?The Mist Ninja Village can¡¯t start deliberately studying the secret techniques of the Nara clan created by Off-Road for the sake of an elite Jonin like Off-Road, right? ?Isn¡¯t it too fake? Therefore, when the Fourth Mizukage Daichi broke through the secret techniques of the Nara clan and the many flaws in the shadow shuriken that Yuki was going to use, Yuki gritted his teeth and put the shurikens he held in his palm back into Ninja''s hands. In the tool bag. Undoubtedly, the mood of off-roading at that moment was very complicated. On the one hand, Cross Country is suspicious of the Fourth Hokage, and secretly wonders if the Fourth Hokage, while revealing his identity information, also revealed his own information, making all the ninjutsu, secret techniques, and various techniques he has mastered. Information such as the level of ability in the field and so on fell into the hands of the Mist Ninja Village. On the other hand, as the Fourth Mizukage repeatedly exposed the shortcomings of the ninjutsu and secret techniques used by Off-Road, under the psychological pressure implied by the Fourth Mizukage, Off-Road''s mentality was greatly affected! And that influence is an important reason for the complicated mood of off-roading! What should we do next? Whether it is better to use the secret technique of the blast flow, or to fully display the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan? ??What if using the secret technique of Hayate Ryu, the Fourth Mizukage still reveals the many flaws hidden in it, further worsening the situation he is facing? What if even using the Space-Time Rasengan cannot remedy the immediate disadvantage? ?In an extremely complicated mood, oppressed by the Fourth Mizukage''s psychological warfare, although Off-Road still maintained a calm mind, when preparing to counterattack, Off-Road''s hesitation became more and more. Hesitation is a taboo in combat! The more you hesitate, the more mistakes you make! Another very important point is that the more hesitant you are when going off-road, the more opportunities the Fourth Mizukage will get! Immediately afterwards, just when Cross Country retracted the shuriken in his palm, and when hesitation on how to counterattack the Fourth Mizukage gradually increased, within the sight of Cross Country, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the Fourth Mizukage''s mouth. The sneer! ??Moreover, at that moment when the sneer rose, the figure of the Fourth Mizukage appeared in front of the cross-country! ¡°I thought I could have a good time.¡± ¡°Nara off-road, you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really disappointed!¡± Having said that, the fourth Mizukage who appeared in front of the cross country suddenly formed a seal with his hands! ¡°Water Escape! Water Dragon Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the seal was completed, and the fourth generation of water shadows faced off-road, showing the power that a shadow-level powerhouse should have! ? Don''t look at the Fourth Mizukage in front of the cross-country, it is just a clone of the Fourth Mizukage, not the real body of the Fourth Mizukage. However, in terms of combat experience and combat consciousness, the fourth generation Mizukage was crushing the rapidly growing off-road, and even after a few rounds of fighting with the off-road, the off-road mentality almost collapsed. ??Furthermore, let¡¯s not talk about whether he can fully display the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse. Let¡¯s just say that the water escape attainments of the fourth generation Mizukage are much beyond the imagination of cross-country. Almost at the moment when the Fourth Mizukage completed the seal, Cross Country using the sense of wind sensed the changes in his surroundings! Just one second, maybe not even one second! The moisture in the surrounding air quickly drained away, and then concentrated around the Fourth Mizukage! The next second, with the sound of "rumbling", a ferocious water dragon condensed in front of the Fourth Mizukage. Following the direction of the Fourth Mizukage, he opened his mouth and rushed towards the cross country. Location! At that moment, what was the off-road reaction? Nothing at all! ??When the ferocious water dragon rushed to the cross-country, the cross-country was still hesitating! ¡°Is it better to use the Wind Blink to avoid it? Or is it better to use the Shadow Shield to defend it forcefully?¡± ¡°If you use the Wind Shuttle Body, the Fourth Mizukage will most likely be able to determine the landing point!¡± ¡°Then...just use the Shadow Shield!¡± During the hesitation, I didn¡¯t even think about the passage of time even when I was going off-road. Therefore, just when Off-Road was preparing to form a seal and use the Shadow Shield to defend, the ferocious water dragon suddenly sprinted in front of Off-Road. It didn''t give Off-Road a chance to form a seal at all, and just threw Off-Road to the ground. ! On the contrary, it is the Fourth Mizukage, he is really controlling the rhythm of the battle! One second ago, that ferocious water dragon just knocked down the cross-country! The next second, the figure of the Fourth Mizukage suddenly appeared, and a punch landed heavily on the chest of the cross-country! ¡°Poof!¡± The collision between the fist and the chest meant that the fist naturally won the final victory. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and after enduring another punch from the Fourth Mizukage, Cross-Country practiced overloading for a long time. But while holding back the severe pain in his chest, Cross Country still couldn''t hold back the fishy-sweet feeling that came up, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the fourth Mizukage''s face. Obviously, no matter what the situation is now, it is a complete failure of cross-country, right? It is said to be a fierce battle between the Cross Country and the Fourth Mizukage, but in reality the Fourth Generation Mizukage used his own terrifying power to completely crush the Cross Country. Except for the beginning of the confrontation, when the cross-country team was able to perform normally, the rest of the competition was led by the fourth generation Mizukage. It is simply that the Fourth Mizukage can do whatever he wants. It is so difficult to resist off-road. but! Seeing that Cross Country was further seriously injured, the Fourth Mizukage slowly put away the sneer on his face, and when he was about to finish Cross Country, he suddenly discovered that Cross Country, who still had a little red blood stuck to the corner of his mouth, had actually been hit by his own heavy punch. When he raised a faint smile, the Fourth Mizukage couldn''t help but let out a soft "Eh". Obviously, the fourth generation Mizukage at that time was curious about why the cross-country still maintained that confident smile even when it was at a comprehensive disadvantage. On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! When the corner of his mouth raised that confident smile, all the hesitation in his eyes disappeared! Especially when Cross Country stuck out his tongue and licked the warm blood stained at the corner of his mouth, a look of contempt gradually appeared in his eyes. Cross Country raised his fist at the Fourth Mizukage, and was about to The moment he received the second punch, he said with determination: ¡°The Fourth Mizukage!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen through all your little tricks!¡± ¡°So...you lost!¡± Chapter 219： By feeling ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you use a trick that can kill someone more often, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°As for me losing?¡± ¡°Hmph! Not necessarily!¡± With a cold snort, the Fourth Mizukage lowered his raised fist without hesitation, aiming at the cross country''s chest. Moreover, judging from the strength of the Fourth Mizukage''s punch, if Off-Road can''t dodge anymore, Off-Road''s chest must have been broken even if it wasn''t penetrated by that iron fist, but the ribs on Off-Road''s chest will still be broken there. With an iron fist, even broken ribs may be pierced into the internal organs of the cross-country body, causing fatal trauma! So, no matter how you go off-road, you must avoid the iron fist dropped by the Fourth Mizukage. It just depends on what method you use when going off-road! ?There is one more thing that is beyond doubt. If Cross Country''s psychology was not adjusted well a few seconds ago, and his eyes were full of hesitation, then even if Cross Country had a way to avoid the fists dropped by the Fourth Mizukage, it might eventually happen. The result is that despite hesitation, Cross-country was still traumatized by that iron fist. But now, off-roading is different! The hesitation in his eyes was all gone, and Cross Country had clearly adjusted his psychology! Immediately afterwards, when the Fourth Mizukage''s iron fist finally fell, there was only a "bang" sound! ?Under the slightly constricted pupils of the Fourth Mizukage, his iron fist obviously failed to land smoothly on the cross-country chest. Because, the moment the Yondaime Mizukage''s iron fist fell, the shadow under his feet suddenly disappeared, and then formed a shield to defend the cross country''s chest. . ?That secret technique is the latest secret technique of the S-class Nara clan mastered by Off-Road! Shadow Shield! Moreover, it happened that when Off-Road used the Shadow Shield to defend against the iron fist''s attack, causing the fourth Mizukage''s pupils to shrink slightly, he noticed the change in the Fourth Mizukage''s demeanor, and the confident smile raised at the corner of Off-Road''s mouth , it has obviously become a bit richer! ¡°Fourth Mizukage, don¡¯t you really like to comment on the characteristics of my secret arts?¡± ¡°Then let me ask.¡± ¡°What kind of flaws does my newly developed Shadow Shield have?¡± "Um?" The confident voice of the cross-country came, and the fourth generation Mizukage''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he wanted to continue the attack while having the advantage. Who would have thought that when Xue Xue said those confident words, all the demonic obstacles in Xue Xue''s heart would disappear! What is the Fourth Mizukage? It¡¯s nothing more than a clone of the Fourth Mizukage! ?At the moment when Cross Country broke the demonic barrier, the thought in Cross Country''s mind was that maybe the fourth generation water shadow came in person, and he would not be able to withstand the fierce power of the shadow level powerhouse. But at this time, the Fourth Mizukage is just a clone, so what is there to be afraid of? In an instant, not only was the hesitation in my heart completely eliminated, but even the little bit of fear that remained was dissipated. In the instant when the psychological warfare used by the Fourth Mizukage completely disappeared, Cross Country suddenly used the Wind Blink again and disappeared in front of the Fourth Mizukage. ?Then, when Off-Road appeared again like a ghost, he suddenly formed a seal with his hands. Off-road took advantage of the Fourth Mizukage to sense his location and directly used the Shadow Sewing Technique! ¡°Bang!¡± Using the Shadow Suture Technique, the shadows under the feet of the Fourth Mizukage were controlled and shot directly into the sky. With a muffled sound of "bang", the shadows under his feet suddenly bounced up. The Fourth Mizukage was really unable to dodge the strange shadow suture attack. This undoubtedly allowed Cross Country to further prove his conjecture! "Sure enough, I was able to be suppressed by the Fourth Mizukage before, not because the clone of the Fourth Mizukage also had the power of a shadow-level strongman, but because the psychological tactics used by the Fourth Mizukage clone under Madara''s control worked. !¡± ¡°First, in the psychological warfare of the Fourth Mizukage.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s in Madara¡¯s psychological warfare, and Konoha¡¯s intelligence leakage is the key!¡± ¡°If Madara hadn¡¯t revealed my ANBU identity and true identity at the beginning, then no matter how well Madara¡¯s psychological tactics were used, there would be no way to shake my heart!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that because Konoha¡¯s intelligence leaked, Madara mastered my ANBU identity and my true identity. Madara subconsciously used psychological tactics without me noticing!¡± ¡°Second, in Madara¡¯s psychological tactics, he exposed the flaws of the ninjutsu and secret techniques I used time and time again, just to further increase the pressure in my subconscious!¡± ¡°Yes! How terrible is an omnipotent enemy?¡± "No matter what kind of ninjutsu or secret techniques I use, they are just tricks in the eyes of the enemy. Over time, I will inevitably hesitate when using ninjutsu and secret techniques. And that hesitation is just a ploy. As a result, my strength level is weakened and the enemy¡¯s strength level is increased!¡± ¡°No wonder. No wonder the fourth generation Mizukage clone controlled by Madara can always suppress me!¡± ¡°If I fail to break through the psychological barrier, I¡¯m afraid I will eventually die at the hands of the Fourth Mizukage clone controlled by Madara!¡± ¡°As for the third.¡± Silently analyzing the crisis he faced before, Cross Country first used the Shadow Sewing Technique to fly away the Fourth Mizukage in front of him, and then changed the method of sealing. The shadow under his feet extended in the direction of the Fourth Mizukage. It was obvious that he had used the shadow imitation technique and was preparing to imprison the fourth generation Mizukage who flew out. pity! Before the shadow under the off-road foot extended, the fourth generation Mizukage regained the balance of his body. However, just when the fourth generation Mizukage regained control of his balance and quickly avoided the shadow imitation technique of Cross Country, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Zi Cross Country''s eyes! ¡°As for the third one, it¡¯s the psychological pressure that Madara himself caused me!¡± ¡°Perhaps, even Madara himself doesn¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve long known that the Fourth Mizukage clone is controlled by him.¡± ¡°However, whether I know that Madara is hiding behind the Fourth Mizukage, or whether Madara uses his identity as the Fourth Mizukage to exert pressure, the result is basically the same!¡± ¡°Using the identity of a shadow-level strongman, when he appears, he creates a feeling that the enemy is strong and we are weak.¡± ¡°Only in this way can Madara use the first two points to successfully complete psychological tactics and control a clone of the Fourth Mizukage to kill me!¡± ¡°It is estimated that during the fight, if the clone of the Fourth Mizukage was not too weak, it could not kill me despite several opportunities.¡± ¡°Perhaps I didn¡¯t even realize that, apart from being very good at using psychological warfare, the fourth Mizukage¡¯s clone¡¯s real combat ability is really bad!¡± After the analysis, Off-road took a deep breath and no longer paid attention to the fourth generation Mizukage clone in front of him. Want to ask why? The reason is that when Cross Country''s shadow imitation technique is used and the Fourth Mizukage is not imprisoned, the hard battle that Cross Country faces is over! In an instant, the Fourth Mizukage regained his balance and avoided the off-road shadow imitation technique. What was he going to do next? Aren¡¯t you just preparing to fight back? However, when the Fourth Mizukage in front of him, relying on Madara''s terrifying combat awareness and rich combat experience, was about to fight back, he knew through analysis how he should fight, and a layer of wind wrapped around his palms. Blue chakra light! ?That blue chakra light, what is it if it¡¯s not the palm of the hand? Immediately afterwards, there were just a few loud "swish" and "swish" sounds! The new secret technique of Gale Wind Flow can be used by Qianben Zhang! Cross-country is to use the Palm Blade Senbon to fly away, directly penetrate the hands and feet of the Fourth Mizukage, causing the Fourth Mizukage''s clone under Madara''s control to be completely lost. His ability to move fell down in front of him with a "plop". ??But when the fourth-generation Mizukage clone in front of him completely lost his ability to move, a look of surprise could not help but appear in the eyes of the cross country. Because at that moment, Cross Country suddenly discovered that after the fourth generation Mizukage clone suffered a fatal injury, it did not disappear with a "pop" like an ordinary clone. Instead, it cast a cold gaze and curiously asked Cross Country road: ¡°Nara Cross Country, how did you understand the little trick I used before?¡± ¡°The answer? It¡¯s simple!¡± ??The strange clone that was secretly guarding the Fourth Mizukage suffered fatal injuries and did not disappear directly. On the bright side, off-road smiled coldly, put his finger directly on his head, and said confidently: ¡°After analyzing and understanding your tricks, it¡¯s easy to find a way to defeat you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just three words, just based on feeling!¡± Chapter 220： Alternative harvest ¡°Based on feeling?¡± After Off-Road answered, the fourth-generation Mizukage clone in front of him, who was controlled by Madara, was obviously stunned for a moment. But when the Fourth Mizukage clone was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became clear, what even Cross Country didn''t realize was that the next words spoken by Madara, who controlled the Fourth Mizukage clone, became his future. A different kind of harvest from this confrontation! ¡°It feels like a good idea.¡± "Nara Cross-country, if you can stick to the idea of ??"going by feeling", maybe you can really go further on the road of ninja." ¡°As for going further, it depends on how you feel.¡± As soon as the Fourth Mizukage clone finished speaking, Cross Country could not help but frown slightly and thought to himself: "What''s the meaning?" ¡°The Fourth Mizukage used his clone, no.¡± ¡°Is Madara using the Fourth Mizukage¡¯s clone to guide me? Does he want to lead me down the wrong path by saying this, or does he have ulterior motives?¡± Obviously, when Master Madara controlled the clone of the Fourth Mizukage and said those words, which made Cross Country feel enlightened, based on the identity of the Fourth Mizukage and more importantly, Master Madara''s identity, Cross Country could not help but use it again. The dark thoughts were used to try to figure out what Madara said when he controlled the Fourth Mizukage''s clone. That¡¯s right. If the words that were used for guidance and enlightenment were spoken by the Fourth Hokage, then the relationship between the Fourth Hokage and Cross Country would gradually develop a rift. However, just because the Fourth Hokage is the master of Cross Country, it is impossible for Cross Country to suspect that the Fourth Hokage wants to lead him down the wrong path. However, both the Fourth Mizukage and Madara''s identity are a bit too sensitive. Therefore, at this time, even if Off-road uses dark thoughts to figure out the fourth generation Mizukage clone in front of him, and hides the words of advice from BOSS Madara behind the scenes, it is very common sense. ?In this way, if Madara uses the fourth generation Mizukage clone to give guidance on off-roading, whether it is correct or wrong depends on his own perception. And when Cross Country gradually understood, it felt that when Madara used the fourth generation Mizukage to say those words, even the fog on the road to the Kage level powerhouse seemed to have dissipated a lot, and in Cross Country''s own feeling , is what Madara said using the Fourth Mizukage''s clone correct or wrong? The answer is so unexpected! ?Combining with Cross Country''s own thoughts, he discovered that what Madara said using the Fourth Mizukage''s clone was completely correct! ??Moreover, among those correct remarks, there was not even the slightest bit of wrong guidance! At this stage, as an elite jounin, how far is the gap between him and a shadow-level powerhouse? It¡¯s a secret technique, but I still don¡¯t have enough ninjutsu, so is there a ¡°qualitative¡± gap in strength between cross-country and shadow-level experts? No, that¡¯s not the case at all! In fact, while hiding his own strength in the Ninja School, Cross Country has been conducting research work, and after mastering secret techniques such as Air Blade, Whirlwind Slash, Palm Blade Senbon, and Shadow Shield, the gap between Cross Country and shadow-level powerhouses has increased. It¡¯s just one step away! ??Moreover, that one-step difference doesn¡¯t count the other gains of off-roading. ? ? If you include the new characteristic of "annihilation" of wind attribute chakra and the mastery of the space-time Rasengan, then the gap between cross-country and shadow-level experts is only half a step! Maybe all it takes is one more epiphany, and you can use an elite jounin-level ninja to go cross-country and directly become a shadow-level powerhouse! But, after taking that half-step cross-country, can he be considered a true shadow-level powerhouse? Can''t be counted as such, because among the real shadow-level powerhouses, there are also differences in strength. ?For example, after crossing the half-step in cross-country, the shadow-level master achieved can be said to be half-step shadow level, or quasi-shadow level! After becoming a quasi-shadow-level powerhouse, Cross Country only needs to slowly accumulate combat experience, enrich his combat awareness, and adjust his mentality. After overcoming three difficulties, he can achieve the reputation of a true shadow-level powerhouse. ! He directly became a true shadow-level powerhouse and became the one who stands proudly at the pinnacle of the ninja world! ?However, regardless of whether a quasi-shadow-level powerhouse or a true shadow-level powerhouse is different, the only difference is combat experience, combat awareness, and a good mentality. However, it is precisely the three aspects of combat experience, combat awareness, and a good mentality that form the gap between a quasi-shadow level and a true shadow-level powerhouse! Even in the original plot, there are many guys who look like shadow-level powerhouses, but it is because they did not meet the standards in these three aspects. In the end, they can only stay at the quasi-shadow level, and never become a true shadow-level powerhouse throughout their lives. It seems that in the original plot, Hidan of the immortal duo in the "Akatsuki" organization, and Deidara of the artistic duo have stayed in the ranks of quasi-kage level for life, because they have not transformed into a real kage level. The strong man eventually became Nara Shikamaru and the experience baby of the second pillar of Uchiha, respectively? Within the three gaps between the quasi-shadow level and the true shadow level, there is no way to take advantage of combat experience and combat awareness. Only through hard battles and transformations of life and death can a ninja gain rich combat experience. Then, as combat experience gradually increases, a ninja''s combat awareness slowly catches up. ?The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy means you will be victorious in every battle. With sufficient combat experience and combat awareness, a ninja can first rely on combat experience to analyze other people''s intelligence during a confrontation with the enemy. If he encounters some unexpected situations, he can also rely on combat To make up for it with experience is to walk on the path of knowing yourself and the enemy, and winning every battle. ??On the contrary, it is a good mentality. There is really no way to cultivate it. You can only rely on personal insights. ??In the original plot, was Deidara really unable to make a comeback during the confrontation with the two Uchiha pillars? ??It is estimated that as long as Deidara can control his emotions a little, slowly fight against the Uchiha Second Pillar, and does not use the more radical self-destruction method to end the battle, the person who loses in the end may be the Uchiha Second Pillar, right? ? Let¡¯s talk about Red Sand Scorpion, who is also a member of the "Akatsuki" organization and part of the artistic duo. In the original plot, Haruno Sakura and Chiyo from Sand Ninja Village teamed up, and there was indeed a small explosion during the battle against the Red Sand Scorpion. However, if the mentality of the Red Sand Scorpion did not suddenly change, and it still maintained the mentality at the beginning of the fight, would it be possible for Haruno Sakura and Chiyo to kill the Red Sand Scorpion? Absolutely not! So, in the growth of a ninja, mentality is very important. It is also because of this that there is a gap in mentality between quasi-shadow level and true shadow level experts. It''s a pity that there is no way to cultivate the mentality. We can only rely on one''s perception and enlightenment. At this time, the fourth-generation Mizukage clone controlled by Madara pointed out that if Off-Road had been walking based on his feelings, then he was on the right path. This was the understanding that came out of Off-Road''s mind! ¡°By feeling? That¡¯s right, just by feeling!¡± "A person''s mentality may change with some special events in the outside world. Just like when I fought against the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara, my mentality was affected by Madara''s psychological warfare! " ¡°But later, I was able to see through all Madara¡¯s plans because I was following my feelings and using my own practical feelings to defeat the relatively illusory mentality!¡± ¡°Then in terms of the sublimation of mentality, feeling will occupy a very important position!¡± ¡°But why does Madara control the clone of the Fourth Mizukage to point me out?¡± "If I really make the leap to become a quasi-kage-level powerhouse, and break through the gaps in experience, consciousness, and mentality, and become a true shadow-level powerhouse, wouldn''t that pose a threat to Madara''s plan? ?¡± ifier ¡°Master Ban needs to use me in some plans? So, before using me, will you give me some sweet dates?¡± ?Huttered to himself, when Cross Country looked at the fourth-generation Mizukage clone in front of him who had not disappeared, the precaution in his heart inevitably became stronger. On the contrary, the fourth-generation Mizukage clone under Madara''s control was still staring at Off-Road with indifferent eyes, as if he didn''t see the precautions in Off-Road''s eyes! Especially next, when Yue Yue was afraid that Madara might have some other plan and be deceived, his eyes were flashing with cold light, and he would use the method he used to deal with those "experimental subjects" before to dismember the fourth generation of water that had not disappeared in front of him. When the shadow clone was created, Master Madara suddenly controlled the fourth generation water shadow clone and said a sentence, which made the eyes of the cross country shrink slightly! ¡°Nara Cross Country, let¡¯s make a deal!¡± Chapter 221： Poison Apple "trade?" ¡°Disappear for me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± It was almost Madara who used the Fourth Mizukage''s clone. When he just said that he wanted to trade with Off-Road, Off-Road became a little panicked! Because, when Cross Country heard Madara behind the Fourth Mizukage preparing to discuss a deal with him, Cross Country looked at the clone of the Fourth Mizukage in front of him. He looked like a devil in a fairy tale! If the devil wants to harm someone, it is impossible for him to do it himself! In the beginning, when the devil wants to harm a person, he must throw out things that can seduce others and lead that person onto the path of corruption little by little. ?And off-roading combines Master Ban with the devil in fairy tales. What we need to be wary of is Master Ban¡¯s corruption! ??No matter whether Madara has the idea to turn Cross Country into the second Uchiha Obito, Cross Country''s heart is so firm, that is, he must not be bewitched by Madara. Who would have thought that in the panic of off-roading, when he used the wind-flow palm blade to cut the head of the Fourth Mizukage''s clone, even though the head and body of the Fourth Mizukage were split into two halves, the clone of the Fourth Mizukage was simply As if it had an immortal body, the head that was separated from the body was still speaking bewitching words! "Nara Cross Country, if I guess correctly, you are the Fourth Hokage in Konoha Village, right?" "If I''m not wrong, you were branded with the mark of humiliation long before you became a ninja, right?" "Your life must be spent under the control of the Hokage. That is the fate that your Nara clan, the Yamanaka clan, and the Akimichi clan will have to bear!" ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans surrendered to the Hokage?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think about how happy your uncle Shikaku Nara would be if one day you could lead the Nara clan to the road of freedom?¡± ¡°As long as you trade with me, you will not only get a lot of information, but also gain freedom!¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s have a transaction first and understand each other¡¯s integrity!¡± At this moment, no matter what kind of horrific scars were caused on the remaining body of the Fourth Mizukage Clone by using the Hayate Flow Blade off-road, the head of the Fourth Mizukage Clone was under the control of Madara. With words full of temptation, there he guides the cross-country to fall step by step! As for off-roading, what is his mood? Listening to Master Ban¡¯s words, don¡¯t you feel a little excited about going off-road? ?Thinking about gaining true freedom, don¡¯t you have a little desire to go off-road? It¡¯s not like that at all! ??If Mr. Ban wanted to use intelligence and strength to lead off-road to fall, then off-road would definitely be able to refuse at the first opportunity. Because of the APP in hand, as long as Cross Country works through its own efforts, sooner or later it will become an existence that is proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world. This is what Cross Country has proven many times in practice. However, the imprint of the Nara clan has become the heart of off-roading a long time ago. So, when Cross Country learned that Madara had the idea to remove the Nara mark, Cross Country''s body became stiff. ??Also when his body stiffened for a moment, Cross Country''s eyes were full of struggle. He took a deep breath and never attacked the Fourth Mizukage clone in front of him. Instead, it was the fourth generation Mizukage''s head that fell next to him. When he saw that Cross Country did not continue to resist, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°What? Are you ready to trade?¡± ¡°Tell me about the transaction.¡± Cross Country looked at the fourth Mizukage''s lonely head next to him with an indifferent expression, and said coldly: "If the content of the transaction includes a project that harms the interests of my Konoha Village, then I will kill you at all costs. This is A prerequisite for our deal!¡± ¡°Okay, I like to trade with principled people, so let me talk about the content of the transaction!¡± The smile that raised at the corner of his mouth disappeared. The Fourth Mizukage first pointed at the cross-country, took out an information scroll from the ninja bag on his body, and then said slowly: "However, we are talking about the content of our transaction. Before, Nara Cross Country, I need to tell you about a transaction I completed with Konoha." ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you came to perform the mission this time because you were assigned by the Fourth Hokage, right?¡± "During the mission, you must know exactly what the Fourth Hokage did. Therefore, I will go beyond the Fourth Hokage''s plan and talk to you directly about the Fourth Hokage''s collaborator. How on earth did you deal with us?" ¡°Minato-sensei¡¯s collaborator?¡± Hearing what the Fourth Mizukage said, Cross Country thought to himself and asked directly: "Who is the partner of the Fourth Hokage?" ¡°Shimura Danzo, you must have heard of his name, right?¡± ¡°What? Is it Shimura Danzo?¡± Getting the answer from the Fourth Mizukage, or Madara, we first learned that the Fourth Hokage¡¯s collaborator was Shimura Danzo¡¯s cross-country smile. ??Moreover, as mentioned above, the moment he knew that the Fourth Hokage''s collaborator was Shimura Danzo, Cross Country really had the urge to call the Fourth Hokage an idiot. However, these matters must be discussed properly with the Fourth Hokage after returning to Konoha. At this stage, Cross Country still has to make a deal with the Fourth Mizukage, or Madara, so he is there silently listening to the contents of the deal. ¡°Nara Crossroads, now you know that the Fourth Hokage¡¯s collaborator is Danzo Shimura. If you are smart, you should know some inside information, right?¡± ¡°While you were performing the mission of the Fourth Hokage, you must have met the traitor of the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost. In your mind, you must have thought that the Fourth Hokage was trading with the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost, right?¡± ¡°Actually, the Fourth Hokage wanted to cooperate with the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost. Unfortunately, he has no other spies in our Mist Ninja Village. Only with the cooperation of Shimura Danzo can we contact the Watermelon Mountain Blowfish Ghost.¡± ¡°And what did the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost pay the price of failing in the mission to recapture the three tails?¡± ¡°What he obtained was some intelligence information brought by Danzo Shimura, that part about you and the intelligence information about your Konoha Village ANBU!¡± Speaking, under the instruction of the Fourth Mizukage, Cross Country unsealed the scroll in his hand. Sure enough, in that intelligence scroll, the first thing that Cross Country saw was the information about himself, and a faint self-deprecating look appeared on his face. What is it about off-roading that makes you laugh at yourself? ?There is no need to pursue it at this time, but even if you think about it with your toes, you can tell that it must be your own stupidity that makes you laugh at yourself off-road! Laughing at himself for actually trusting the Fourth Hokage so much before, and the Fourth Hokage cooperated with Shimura Danzo for certain benefits, sold himself, and was still counting the money for others. ?However, we can not mention the rift in the hearts of off-roaders for the time being. Soon after raising that self-deprecating smile while off-roading, the Fourth Mizukage revealed the real deal. "Unfortunately, the Fourth Hokage thought that he was completely sure of his cooperation with Shimura Danzo, but in fact, Shimura Danzo was a wolf that couldn''t be fed enough. While cooperating with the Fourth Hokage, Shimura Danzo borrowed the watermelon mountain blowfish The traitor Oni has contacted me and the guy who has been hindering me from coming to recover the Three-Tails. He is planning to gain benefits from the three parties and play with me. The Fourth Hokage and the guy who hindered my actions are in control. " ¡°Right now, due to that guy¡¯s obstruction, I can¡¯t reclaim the Three-Tails, but I don¡¯t want Shimura Danzo to get all the benefits.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, what is recorded in this information scroll is not only the Konoha Anbu intelligence data that Shimura Danzo used for the transaction, it also contains information about me and the transaction content that prevents me from recovering the Three-Tails guy.¡± ¡°The deal between me and you, Nara Cross Country, is that you give this information scroll to the Fourth Hokage. The Fourth Hokage will naturally have a way to teach me, Shimura Danzo, a lesson for teasing me.¡± ¡°As for what you can get, it¡¯s the key to return to Konoha Village safely!¡± "How about it?" ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Through the mouth of the Fourth Mizukage''s clone, Madara finished telling the entire transaction. After listening to all the transaction contents, Cross Country clearly knew that what Banye handed him was a poisonous apple. But there¡¯s no other way! Whether it is to teach the Fourth Hokage a lesson and educate him on how to choose collaborators, or to teach Danzo Shimura a lesson, Cross Country must make some kind of dark transaction with Madara! What''s more, from Madara''s transaction, Cross Country has vaguely guessed who the shadow-level strongman is who hinders Madara from recovering the three tails! ?imagining the terror of a shadow-level powerhouse, cross-country is like a person who has been walking hard in the desert for a month and is about to starve to death. And when he was about to starve to death, he knew clearly that the apple in front of him was a poisonous apple. In order to have a small chance of survival, he had to eat the poisonous apple while going cross-country! So immediately after, Off-Road agreed to the deal without any hesitation, and then the clone of the Fourth Mizukage disappeared little by little in front of Off-Road, leaving only one arm, which still remained in front of Off-Road. And that arm, in the Fourth Mizukage. No, in Madara''s words, it''s cross-country, Itachi God, and the key that Lin wants to return to Konoha Village smoothly! Chapter 222： Snake Trail "I guess the Weasel God hasn''t gone far yet, right?" ¡°Madara controls the fourth generation Mizukage, and he is still fighting against that shadow-level powerhouse.¡± "Even if Madara wants to return to the Mist Ninja Village, he must be able to delay the shadow-level strongman for a while, so Itachi and I still have a chance!" ¡°Then, let¡¯s return to Konoha Village without using this trump card as much as possible!¡± Using a scroll to seal the arm in front of him, Cross Country did not hesitate at all. He used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique and began to chase after Itachi God and Lin. Furthermore, in his subconscious mind, he still resisted the deal with Banye. Although at this time, Cross Country had already swallowed the poisonous apple, except for the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country really didn''t want others to know that the poisonous apple was in his stomach. Therefore, if it is possible to escape without the survival key given by Madara, the cross-country goal is to try our best to take Lin, the Weasel God, back to Konoha Village as soon as possible. As long as you return to Konoha Village, even a shadow-level expert needs to have some concerns. It was also because of this that Cross-country moved forward while maintaining the secret technique of "acceleration" at all times. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, Cross-country caught up with the Itachi God and Lin''s progress. ¡°Off-road? Are you so fast?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a clone, how troublesome it can be to solve it!¡± Smiling relaxedly at the Itachi God, judging from the appearance of the cross-country, no one can know the inner thoughts of the cross-country. And when the dark side of his heart was all hidden, Cross Country suddenly discovered that there were traces of battle on God Itachi''s body, and he frowned and asked: "Itachi, who did you fight just now? I''ll say, with your Judging from the speed, even if I carried Lin on my back, I shouldn''t have been here for so long." "Is it a ninja from the Mist ninja? Are you not injured?" ¡°No, off-road, they are not the ninjas of the Mist ninja, but just a few wandering ninjas.¡± Shaking his head, God Itachi gave a rare smile in front of Cross Country, and said: "And, thanks to those wandering ninjas, Cross Country, I feel that the gap between you and me has narrowed a lot. Not to mention challenging you within a year. , it only takes three years, I hope you can give me another chance to challenge you." ¡°The challenge I¡¯m talking about is not a one-sided discussion, but a battle with all our strength.¡± ¡°Cross-country, can you give me three years?¡± "no problem!" Smiled, Cross Country was very curious about what God Weasel had gained, and asked: "Itachi, can you tell me about the source of your confidence?" ¡°It¡¯s simple, that¡¯s it!¡± While God Itachi was speaking, Cross Country suddenly saw a very shocking scene! Almost as soon as Itachi God¡¯s voice fell, a strange red color appeared in Itachi God¡¯s dark pupils. Moreover, as the red color gradually swallowed up the black in the pupils, a black magatama suddenly appeared in Itachi''s red pupils. Isn''t it the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan? ?However, it should be very normal for Itachi to be able to awaken the Sharingan, right? ??After all, Itachi is one of the few people who awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan in the original plot. There is no need to be shocked when going off-road, right? No! The shock of off-roading is completely necessary! Because, judging from the original plot, God Itachi was able to awaken the Sharingan when he was eight years old. In the original plot, Itachi, who was able to open his eyes at the age of eight, has clearly established himself as the genius of the Uchiha clan! What now? He opened his eyes at only five years old. Compared with the original plot, which was three years earlier, Itachi God''s future is simply unlimited! ¡°I opened my eyes at the age of five. I believe Itachi God will be able to awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan earlier in the future, right?¡± ¡°Sure enough, none of the geniuses in the original plot can be underestimated.¡± ¡°Needless to say, Shisui, even if I progressed fast enough, Shisui¡¯s pursuit has never slowed down.¡± ¡°And there is Kakashi. Although I have completely surpassed Kakashi now, that guy Kakashi is working hard to challenge me.¡± "As for the others, there is no need to say more about Akai. He must have fully understood the Eight Gate Dunjia, and his progress will be raised to a new level!" ¡°Now that Itachi God is five years old, I must seize the time and enter the shadow level palace faster!¡± I have experienced so many dark things before, and this is the first time I have completed a deal that symbolizes darkness. Cross-country has hidden so many dark things in my heart, which undoubtedly has a certain impact on my emotions. it''s good now. ?Seeing the Itachi God open his eyes at the age of five, the gloom in Cross Country''s heart was swept away, as if he had been given a new life. It was also the feeling of hard work that gradually eliminated some of the dark thoughts in Xue Xue''s heart. It was really a timely rain! But it¡¯s a pity that off-road was not given a chance to further eliminate the darkness in his heart, and changes came to him again! Almost when he knew that Itachi God had opened his eyes at the age of five, when he was observing Itachi God''s Sharingan, and was about to give him a few words of encouragement, a python suddenly appeared in front of him, baring its sharp fangs and biting him directly. To the Itachi God beside Cross Country! ¡°Weasel, be careful!¡± ?Suddenly seeing the python appear, if the identity of another shadow-level powerhouse had not been known from the Fourth Mizukage, then the off-road state of mind would not have been affected in any way. After all, it is quite normal for pythons to appear in the forest! ??However, after learning the identity of another shadow-level powerhouse from the Fourth Mizukage, Cross Country looked at the sudden appearance of the python in front of him, and the pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly! The next second, just hear a "pop" sound! Use the Swift Wind Blade! Off-road held the special tachi, and the azure chakra was attached to the special tachi, forming a fast wind blade, and directly cut off the python that attacked the Itachi God. Moreover, when the thick python was broken into two pieces by the sharp blade of the wind flow, and fell to the ground with two "bang" and "bang" sounds, he looked forward with solemn eyes, and the cross-country was indeed After cutting off the python, he encountered the second shadow-level powerhouse after the Fourth Mizukage! That''s Orochimaru! ?One of the Sannin of Konoha, Orochimaru has not been seen for a long time! ¡°Interesting kid!¡± "Huh?" ¡°Is there another kid from the Uchiha clan next to that kid?¡± ¡°Although there was a little accident, there was still a lot to gain!¡± In an instant, Orochimaru, who was wearing a linen kimono, just appeared. His sharp snake eyes were locked on the cross-country. The figure of God Itachi licked the corner of his mouth with interest. ?Especially when he used his hoarse and magnetic voice to treat off-road and Itachi God as prey, a strange light burst out from Orochimaru''s snake pupils! Immediately afterwards, under the solemn gaze of the cross country, Orochimaru stretched out his right arm and used his signature ninjutsu! ¡°Latent Shadow Snake Hand!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In his right arm, two pythons are entangled one after another. It seems to be a very ordinary move, but when facing the off-road in person, he directly feels the boundless oppression! There is no doubt that that is the power that a shadow-level powerhouse should have! Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, has a unique charm! No matter what kind of ninjutsu he uses, even the ordinary three-body jutsu, Orochimaru feels like a cold-blooded animal like a snake, full of boundless killing intent at all times. Fortunately, Cross Country had fought against the Fourth Mizukage''s clone before. Otherwise, he might have faced a crisis again if he had not faced Orochimaru''s signature ninjutsu! Then, on the one hand, he used his sense of wind to sense Orochimaru''s offensive as much as possible. On the other hand, he relied on his own sense of cross-country and quickly used the wind blade to resolve Orochimaru''s offensive. But after the first round of confrontation, even if the cross-country team defeated Orochimaru''s offensive. But when faced with the real Orochimaru, Cross Country is still not confident enough to defeat the veteran shadow-level powerhouse Orochimaru. So, after Off-Road neutralized Orochimaru''s latent snake hand, Off-Road hurriedly dragged the Itachi God and quickly withdrew a certain distance. After that, Cross Country did not think of a way to counterattack. Instead, with Orochimaru looking at him and Itachi indifferently, he knelt down and shouted loudly: ¡°Blade Squad, Shadow!¡± ¡°See Lord Orochimaru!¡± Chapter 223： missing finger "Um?" ?Seeing Cross Country suddenly pulling Itachi away, Orochimaru originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but unexpectedly, Cross Country revealed his identity at once, and then a strange light flashed through his snake eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back to the village for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect anyone would remember me.¡± ¡°Blade Team? Shadow?¡± ¡°You must be an ANBU under Minato, right?¡± ¡°Exactly, Lord Orochimaru!¡± ?Although the strange color in Orochimaru''s snake eyes was very little hidden, it could not be hidden from the eyes of off-road. So, even though Cross Country had a transaction with the Fourth Mizukage clone controlled by Madara before, the content of the transaction was the key to successfully return to Konoha Village. However, when faced with Orochimaru, who was far more dangerous than Danzo Shimura, Cross Country really didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that if he didn''t negotiate with Orochimaru, he would be brutally silenced. On the contrary, Itachi, the **** beside Cross Country, secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Cross Country revealed Orochimaru''s identity. From this, it can be seen that the Weasel God is still so naive at this stage. In his mind, Orochimaru is one of the Three Ninjas of Konoha and the hero of Konoha Village, and he must not harm them. Who knows, if Orochimaru likes something, he is one of the most cruel people in the ninja world. Not to mention off-roading, Itachi is the ninja of Konoha Village, let alone Jiraiya, Tsunade Hime and others who fight together, companions through life and death, mentors like the Third Hokage, if there is any conflict with Orochimaru''s interests, now It is possible that Orochimaru will fall out directly. After all, during the previous trip away from Konoha Village, Orochimaru was no longer the passionate Orochimaru who was dedicated to the interests of Konoha. ??Now Orochimaru is about to explode in silence, and is about to break the bond with his mentor, the Third Hokage, his friends Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime, the real "Cold Lord"! ?Here, someone may ask, didn¡¯t Orochimaru defect during the Third World War? How come Orochimaru can still maintain his identity as a Sannin and be loved by the Konoha ninjas? Even Itachi Kami heard that Orochimaru''s identity was revealed on the cross-country road, and he felt a little relieved. He didn''t feel like an ordinary ninja meeting a traitorous ninja. Woolen cloth? ??If you want to answer this question, I probably have to first talk about Tsunade-hime, the first Sannin to run away and the idol of most female ninjas! ?As we all know, Tsunade-hime''s escape was related to the death of her younger brother Naoki and the death of her boyfriend Suan. ??Earlier, knowing the plot of the original work, Cross Country also believed that not long after the start of the Third War, Tsunade-hime took Shizune away from the sad place of Konoha Village and wandered around in the ninja world. But after crossing over, I found that the real situation was not like this. At this stage, it is true that Tsunade-hime is not in Konoha Village, but Shizune, who has always been with Tsunade-hime in the original plot, has not always been with Tsunade-hime, but still stays in Konoha Village. . ?Even some people who are familiar with cross-country, such as Kakashi, Lin, and Akai, have a very good relationship with Shizune. Combined with the original plot, the exact time of Orochimaru''s defection, and the time when Jiraiya actually left Konoha Village, cross-country is truly clear. It turns out that the escape of the Sannin during the Third War was divided into two stages! The first stage is the stage that cross-country is going through now. After the Senju clan who joined forces with the Uchiha clan to create Konoha Village disappeared inexplicably, Tsunade-hime left Konoha Village feeling frustrated. After that, Jiraiya may have gone to Mt. Miaomu to practice, while Orochimaru may have left Konoha Village to conduct some experiments and make some arrangements for the future. As for the results after the Sannin ran away one after another, there is no need to say more, right? ?The Third Hokage apparently retired, but in fact he still held most of the power. The Fourth Hokage became famous during the Third War, so there is no need to say more about these things. ??Instead, it is the second stage, when the three ninjas leave Konoha Village. That is the stage when Orochimaru defected, Jiraiya disappeared, and Tsunade Hime took Shizune to travel in the ninja world. ?According to Cross Country''s estimation, the Sannin in the second stage left one after another, probably after the death of the Fourth Hokage in the Battle of the Nine-Tails. Is it now or a few years in the future? Therefore, God Itachi knew the identity of Orochimaru, so he felt at ease and thought that there was no danger at all. So, after Off-Road revealed Orochimaru''s identity, even though Orochimaru had changed now, he still did not directly break his skin, but instead said a few words to Off-Road. But just as Cross Country thought, since Orochimaru has changed, even if he reveals Orochimaru''s identity, there is still no way to guarantee safety. On the contrary, after revealing Orochimaru''s identity, the situation of Cross Country and others became more dangerous! ?Thinking about it in the stupidest way, after the cross-country road destroys Orochimaru''s identity, there are only two possible outcomes, one good and one bad! The good result was that Orochimaru was still worried, and after being exposed by Off-Road, he gave up and disappeared in front of Off-Road and the others. But, what kind of person is Orochimaru? Is it possible for him to easily let the target go and leave after locking the target? ?In this way, after the off-road feeling reveals Orochimaru''s identity, the result is likely to be bad, that is, Orochimaru is determined to silence him! yes! ??As long as the cross-country and Itachi gods are handled more cleanly, what will happen even if Orochimaru kidnaps Lin? Whether it is the Third Hokage or the Fourth Hokage, the first thought is definitely not to doubt Orochimaru, but to doubt the Mist Ninja Village. In that case, wouldn''t Orochimaru still be very safe before he breaks up with the Third Hokage? Especially when he discovered that there was a strange look hidden in Orochimaru''s snake eyes, Cross Country felt that there was an 80% chance that Orochimaru would be silenced, so Cross Country was still on guard, just because he was afraid that Orochimaru would not finish telling him. When it was time to talk, he took action in advance. Fortunately, Orochimaru is very calm. ?Especially when he found that Cross Country''s eyes were very confident, even Orochimaru was very curious about what Cross Country''s trump card was, and he waited silently for Cross Country to come up with something valuable to make up for his losses. When Cross Country saw Orochimaru giving him a chance, he took a breath of relief and thought that the poisonous apple he had swallowed before was indeed very worthwhile. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country without hesitation took out the scroll that sealed the arm and threw it towards Orochimaru''s location. After Orochimaru caught the scroll, Cross Country used a smart person''s way of talking and said very cleverly: "Lord Orochimaru, we just encountered an attack by the Mist Ninja and harvested some strange things. Please invite Orochimaru." My lord has kept it for you.¡± ¡°Now that we are on a mission, we are attacked by the Mist Ninja. Can you please Orochimaru-sama please help us and **** us back to the village?¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting!¡± At this moment, God Itachi couldn''t understand what Cross Country was saying, and if Orochimaru couldn''t understand what Cross Country meant, then he wouldn''t be Orochimaru. The underlying meaning of what Cross Country said was that they would sacrifice their lives for the things sealed in the scroll, hoping that Orochimaru would let them go. As for bothering Orochimaru to **** them back to the village, Cross Country is actually saying that if the things in the scroll are not valuable enough, you can kill us on the way back! Then, when Orochimaru was silent while holding the scroll thrown by Off-road, it goes without saying that Off-road must be feeling very nervous. ?However, what is smarter about Cross Country is that when he talks to the conceited Orochimaru, he talks like a smart person. Therefore, after just a few seconds of silence, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and nodded with interest, agreeing to the cross-country, and then ordered the cross-country, and Itachi led Lin in front. , and he followed behind, forming a seal to open the scroll thrown cross-country. ?Furthermore, after just seeing the things sealed in the scroll for the first time, a smile appeared in Orochimaru''s eyes. ?The meaning is very obvious, it is enough to pay for life when traveling cross-country! ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting!¡± ¡°This arm is very well preserved, so it¡¯s perfect for research!¡± ¡°Especially the missing finger.¡± "It''s even more worthy of me personally escorting you back to Konoha Village!" Chapter 224： One night soulmate The next day, evening. After the re-sealing of Sanwei Isao, Lin was still in a coma. So, when the bonfire was set up in the evening, the Weasel God was still guarding Lin''s side, while Cross Country sat alone under the tree, wondering what he was thinking. In other words, since encountering Orochimaru yesterday, the cross-country in Itachi''s eyes was like this silent look, which made Itachi very curious, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. As for off-roading. ?Who is the person he is secretly worrying about in silence? The answer to the question is that since Cross Country completed a survival deal with Orochimaru yesterday, Cross Country has been worried about Orochimaru disappearing. ?Especially Orochimaru did not come to talk to Cross Country after a day, which made Cross Country feel even more anxious. Because in the cross-country''s own plan, if Orochimaru came to talk to him before returning to Konoha Village, then Orochimaru would really be willing to let him go, and Itachi and Lin could return to Konoha smoothly. village. But if Orochimaru still doesn''t show up before they return to Konoha Village, there may be only one outcome! The cross-country is bound to have a hard battle with a real veteran Kage-level powerhouse on the way back to Konoha! Speaking of this, someone must ask, why did Orochimaru come to talk to Cross Country? Is it about Madara using the Fourth Mizukage''s clone to give him the arm he gave to Cross Country? That¡¯s right! It¡¯s about that arm! One day ago, Orochimaru untied the scroll that Cross Country had thrown to him. When he saw the arm that Cross Country had made a shady deal with Madara, he determined that the value of that arm was far more than that of Lin, who is the Three-Tailed Jinchuuriki. . But, who is Orochimaru? He said that if you let off-roading go, can you believe it? joke! ? ? If someone believed in "credibility" so much in cross-country, he might have died tragically on the battlefield of World War III early on. So, even though Madara, in his shady deal with Cross Country, swore that the arm was enough for Cross Country to buy his life, even though Orochimaru had obtained the arm, he had promised to **** Cross Country and others back to the Leaf Village. However, in the deal with Orochimaru, cross-country was still carefully considered. ??And after careful consideration, the real thing that cross-country buys for life is not just the arm traded with Ban Ye! ?The missing finger on that arm has now become the second bargaining chip used to buy life off-road! Because on that very complete arm, the only missing finger is on the cross-country! ¡°In the confrontation with Orochimaru, I proved my potential and strength, so I exposed Orochimaru¡¯s identity, and Orochimaru was willing to give me a chance to bargain with him.¡± "And later on, talking like a smart person will definitely make Orochimaru think more highly of me. After all, there is only a thin line between genius and madman. The difference is that madman is completely irrational and doesn''t know how to control himself. Crazy, and geniuses know how to control their own madness, and they are willing to talk to people who are also geniuses under the loneliness of their genius!" "So, after I have shown a certain amount of talent and a smart way of thinking, it is enough to buy my own life with the arm I got from the deal with Master Ban." ¡°What a pity, I still have Itachi God and Lin by my side!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Sharingan that Itachi inadvertently revealed, or the three-tailed Isora in Lin¡¯s body, they are all things Orochimaru needs.¡± "Then under such special circumstances, the arm I amputated privately becomes a bargaining chip to buy the lives of me, Itachi God, and Lin!" "after all." "If Orochimaru, who is almost crazy, knows that he and I are truly the same kind of people, then it is really possible for Orochimaru to let the three of us go if he is interested." "However, if Orochimaru feels that I am the same type of person as him, he will definitely come and have a good talk with me before returning to Konoha Village." ¡°Orochimaru has disappeared for so long now, what¡¯s the matter with him?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Secretly analyzing the game between himself and Orochimaru, Cross Country''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Itachi God in front and Lin who had been unconscious for a long time, and then sighed deeply. Undoubtedly, if there were no Itachi God and Lin as a burden beside him, then even if he really had a confrontation with Orochimaru, his chances of surviving after escaping would be very high. It''s a pity that with Itachi and Lin becoming a burden, there is no problem in escaping off-road, but Itachi and Lin will be ruined in the hands of Orochimaru. So, at this time, in order to protect Itachi God and Lin, cross-country travel requires so much effort, step by step, and a psychological game with the almost monster Orochimaru. As for the outcome, there is still no way to be sure about off-roading. It is also because of this that the cross-country road seemed so silent during the next day''s journey. Obviously, it was due to the fact that there were so many things to consider while going off-road during the psychological game with Orochimaru. However, just as Cross Country sighed deeply and silently thought in his heart that if Orochimaru didn''t show up tomorrow, he would take the Itachi God and Lin on a life-and-death escape, suddenly Cross Country was using his sense of wind. , and found a powerful aura appearing behind him. ?At that moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Zi Xiangxu''s mouth. Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, Cross Country formed seals with his hands, used the shadow communication technique to connect with the appearing figure, and used spiritual communication to say: "Lord Orochimaru, this is a new secret technique I created by myself, called The shadow communication technique only requires mental communication. I''m afraid it won''t be very good for others to hear our next conversation, so I took the liberty of using my own secret technique. Please forgive me, Lord Orochimaru!" "Oh? Spiritual communication? It seems to be a bit like the secret technique of the mountain clan." ?Leaning against a tree, in the dim light, no one could know what Orochimaru''s expression was. ?Especially when Orochimaru said the following words, if the off-road mentality is not strong enough, Orochimaru may really take action! ¡°Little devil, the arm you gave me is missing a finger. Is it supposed to be in your hand?¡± ¡°Do you really think that if you play those little tricks with me, it will be enough to buy the lives of the three of you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid now that I will kill you right here?¡± Obviously, a smart guy like Orochimaru must be able to see through the little tricks used off-road. Under normal circumstances, if Off-Road is not familiar with Orochimaru''s character, it is very likely that he will take action when Orochimaru finishes speaking. Such a result will lead to an irreversible situation. Luckily, Off-Road understands Orochimaru''s character very well and knows that Orochimaru is not a guy willing to explain, let alone a guy who is unwilling to waste time. Therefore, being able to discover that Orochimaru came in person, Cross Country knew that his, Itachi God, and Lin''s lives had been saved, and then he naturally smiled confidently: "That''s right, Lord Orochimaru, if you just move your fingers, the lives of several of us will be ruined in your hands. Therefore, in order to survive in front of you as much as possible, I used some tricks , just treat Orochimaru as a joke, just smile casually, and let us little guys go without the ability to protect themselves." Saying that, Cross Country tightly held the finger that he had cut off privately, and continued to communicate mentally: "Of course, if Lord Orochimaru really needs this finger for experiments, then I can naturally give up the experiment and use this finger. Fingers returned to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a finger, you don¡¯t need to pay it back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been away from Konoha for a long time, and I didn¡¯t expect that an interesting little guy would appear in the village.¡± ¡°Maybe this is what the so-called confidant feels like!¡± Even though the conversation was in the context of spiritual communication, listening to Orochimaru''s murmured words, Cross Country actually felt that he really cared about Orochimaru. However, the shadow communication technique used by Off-Road was interrupted after not talking to Off-Road for too long. Undoubtedly, that was a sign that Orochimaru had disappeared next to Cross Country, and it also meant that Orochimaru had truly let go of Cross Country, Itachi God, and Lin. However, the danger from Orochimaru has really been lifted, but the mood of off-roading is still so heavy. ?Especially when holding that finger tightly, Cross Country actually felt some inexplicable emotions after becoming a close friend with Orochimaru for one night. ¡°There is an unacceptable gap between geniuses and ordinary people.¡± ¡°Suppose one day, in order to go further, I do something that is unbearable for ordinary people.¡± ¡°So in Konoha Village, is Orochimaru the only person who can understand me?¡± Chapter 225： betray? This night, Xue Xue couldn¡¯t sleep. Even though the crisis from Orochimaru has been eliminated, the tense nerves of the cross-country still do not feel relaxed at all. Instead, they become tighter and tighter, like a bowstring that is about to break! A mission assigned by the Fourth Hokage, cross-country was successfully completed without any injuries. pity. Just for the task assigned by the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country grew up almost overnight. In this mission, whether it is the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara behind the scenes, the ruthless and almost evil Orochimaru, or Danzo Shimura who still strives to gain more benefits regardless of means, the sun is full of darkness. The Fourth Hokage has given Cross Country a full understanding of what darkness is and what reality is. What''s more, even if Off-road tries not to think about dark things, but with Orochimaru''s precedent, Off-road combined with his own thoughts, actually has a feeling of "loneliness". Watching the early stages of the original plot, how does Off-Road view Orochimaru? ?At that time, Orochimaru was simply a villain BOSS in the off-road sense. He first plotted the plan to collapse Konoha, causing the third generation of Hokage to die during the chunin exams where the conspiracy was slow. Later, in order to analyze the secret of Sharingan, Orochimaru hoped to seize the body of the Second Pillar of Uchiha, which directly caused the Second Pillar of Uchiha to betray Konoha Village. Such things happen, Orochimaru''s off-road impression is very bad. However, when watching the later stages of the original plot, Cross Country''s view of Orochimaru suddenly changed. Especially on this night, in the conversation between Cross Country and Orochimaru, there was a faint feeling of confidants, and a faint feeling of sympathy. Combined with the fact that he was about to use the previous "experimental products", as well as the ones in his hands. As for the experiment on that finger, Orochimaru in Cross Country''s mind gradually broke away from the feeling of a villain BOSS. Gradually, the "Lengjun" Orochimaru actually transformed into a "legendary" image in the minds of cross-country! "Whether it is in the original plot or in the current Konoha Village, there are too few people who can understand Orochimaru. Even Orochimaru''s teacher the Third Hokage, Orochimaru''s companions Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime, They were unable to understand Orochimaru''s true thoughts, forcing him to go further and further, and slowly embarked on a lonely path. " ¡°My previous plan was really ridiculous!¡± "I want to use some tricks to make Orochimaru see me as the same kind of person. To make a living in such a ridiculous way is simply an insult to Orochimaru''s kind of people." ¡°However, the goal has finally been achieved, so there is no need to care about the result.¡± ¡°On the contrary, Orochimaru, in just a few years, you will break with Konoha and embark on the path of loneliness and villain BOSS for the sake of the ninja you believe in.¡± ¡°You must have been very lonely on that road, right?¡± ¡°Is it because you let go of me who uses little tricks?¡± ¡°The way you look at me is the same as you were when you were young?¡± I thought to myself, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of Xue Xiang''s lips. Especially when I recalled the various plots in the original work, and when I recalled the scene of Orochimaru''s betrayal of Konoha Village, and understood how many dark cross-country activities were hidden in Konoha Village, I really looked down on the Third Hokage, and even my own. My mentor is the Fourth Hokage! Just by conducting some human experiments, the Third Hokage forced Orochimaru to betray Konoha Village. At that time, why didn¡¯t the Third Hokage think about the Second Hokage? ??How many human experiments did the Second Hokage conduct to develop a forbidden technique like the Earth Reincarnation? And Danzo Shimura! That disgusting guy who has been using Orochimaru to transform his own arm. Just one arm, how many pairs of Sharingan does it have? It was built at the cost of the lives of many Uchiha clan ninjas? Such a guy has not betrayed Konoha Village. Before he died, he was still majestic and dedicated to Konoha. Don''t you feel blushing? ?The more thoughts he had in his heart, the more he couldn''t control the ridicule in his heart. Even after successfully returning to Konoha Village, Cross Country remained silent and refused to allow strangers to enter. He wanted to thank the God of Cross Country Itachi, but he couldn''t help but look embarrassed. He didn''t know what Cross Country was. What are the changes for? What happened next was almost as expected from the off-road speculation. Transformed into an ordinary ninja school student, no longer an ANBU identity. The moment Cross Country, Itachi God and others stepped into Konoha Village, the ANBU of the Fourth Hokage came to **** them. By the time they arrived at the Hokage''s office, the Fourth Hokage had already dealt with the public opinion that was about to start in Konoha Village. During the Ninja School training mission, they were attacked by the Mist Ninja. Except for Cross Country, Itachi God, and the leader Lin, all the Ninja School students were killed. The final result is that the relationship between Konoha and the Kirist ninja has further deteriorated, and the peace talks have been postponed. ??The Uchiha clan''s guard failed to protect the internal security of the Fire Country, and its power was further weakened. The Hyuga clan came to power with the support of the Fourth Hokage, and it was a bit of an advantage in the competition with the Uchiha clan for the rich. However, when the Fourth Hokage was dealing with these matters, the Fourth Hokage did not notice that Cross Country''s eyes became colder and colder in the Hokage''s office. Immediately afterwards, some follow-up matters will be dealt with the next day. ??On the day he returned to Konoha Village, Cross Country successfully handed over Lin to the Fourth Hokage, then said goodbye to God Itachi in a hurry, returned home and hid two secret scrolls. ?In the two secret scrolls, the first scroll contains the limbs of those "experimental subjects", which are used for cross-country experiments on the new characteristics of "annihilation" of wind attribute chakra. What was sealed in the second scroll was the finger that was stolen from Orochimaru. ?These things are not things that can be put on the surface, so off-road naturally has to be hidden, and put together with the previous Nara clan secret skill scroll, the scroll that Ding Zao gave to off-road. The things to be dealt with on the second day were the cross-country trip and the Fourth Hokage''s report on the entire process of the mission. ?In front of the Fourth Hokage, Cross-country must not be cold and cold, but cooperate with the Fourth Hokage as much as possible, just like in the previous contact with the Fourth Hokage, his performance was very good. On the contrary, it was the Fourth Hokage. He didn''t notice any changes in Cross Country. Listening to the whole process of the mission execution bit by bit by Cross Country, I received another information scroll from Cross Country, which was the information scroll about the shady deal between Cross Country and Banye. ? Browsing the contents of the information scroll, the Fourth Hokage''s expression became worse and worse. Obviously, knowing that Danzo Shimura was playing tricks on him while cooperating with the Fourth Mizukage and Orochimaru, the Fourth Hokage was holding a fire in his heart. Even if he had the information scroll in his hand, he could severely When Shimura Danzo was suppressed, the Fourth Hokage could not control his emotions. Then, taking a deep breath and trying to stabilize his emotions as much as possible, the Fourth Hokage looked at the off-road in front of him, patted the off-road heavily on the shoulder, and said: "O-off, you have really worked hard this time." ¡°I¡¯m sorry, before you carried out the mission, I didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen during the mission.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Fourth Mizukage or Orochimaru¡¯s character, I know a little bit about it.¡± ¡°You were able to successfully bring back Lin, and Uchiha Itachi. As your teacher, I need to thank you very much.¡± "But." As he said that, a flash of embarrassment flashed in the eyes of the Fourth Hokage, and then he sighed: "But, off-road, so many things happened in the village, I think it is powerless to reward you. Moreover, if If there are no accidents, you may have to stay in the ninja school for a while. After all, the village is in a special period. If you leave suddenly." ¡°possible.possible¡± ¡°Perhaps your plan to deal with Shimura Danzo will be temporarily shattered?¡± The Fourth Hokage didn''t say the following words, but it was a pity that Cross Country had already guessed it. What''s more, when the Fourth Hokage talked about Orochimaru, he didn''t mean to use honorifics at all. Cross Country discovered that the ambition of the Fourth Hokage has no limit for the time being. So, when Cross Country talked with the Fourth Hokage later, he listened to whatever the Fourth Hokage said, without any intention of disobeying him. However, after leaving the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country did not return home to practice or conduct the next stage of research. After leaving the home of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country quickly got rid of the ANBU sent by the Fourth Hokage and secretly went to the Hokage''s office. ?There, the person who asked to meet cross-country was surprisingly Danzo Shimura! ¡°Haha, Minato, you are really too young. Being young comes with a certain price!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country has betrayed you, the next person will betray you¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hatake Kakashi!¡± Chapter 226： Defective products (Part 1) On the third day after returning to Konoha, the sun still rose as usual, and the cross-country trip was still to go to the ninja school to show off. ??However, just as Cross Country completed his daily morning training and was about to go to the ninja school, there was a sudden knock on the door, and then an ANBU appeared in front of Cross Country! ¡°Hmph, Danzo!¡± ¡°Although I am currently in the honeymoon period of cooperating with you, but you have sent ANBU here privately, it¡¯s a bit over the top!¡± Suddenly, his eyes locked on the figure of the ANBU in front of him. Yesterday, Zizi met Danzo Shimura and completed some agreed cross-country trips with Danzo Shimura. A look of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes locked on the ANBU. . Obviously, although Cross Country was cooperating with Danzo Shimura at this time, he seemed to have betrayed the Fourth Hokage. But Cross Country''s heart is still with the Fourth Hokage. The reason why he seeks cooperation with Danzo Shimura must have a higher-level idea. I still remember that it was when Cross Country had just said goodbye to Orochimaru. Saying goodbye to Orochimaru, who was almost a "legend" in my mind, the mentality of cross-country fluctuated so much that in the next few days, he was taciturn. Even when facing Itachi, who was with him through life and death, his cross-country performance was as ice-cold. The block was average, and Itachi felt strange when he said goodbye to the cross-country after doing it. At this moment when his off-road mentality fluctuated violently, what exactly was he thinking about? There are three questions! The first question is how to avoid power struggles within Konoha, avoid dark things as much as possible, and simply do what you want to do. The second question is how to carry out the next stage of research work and conduct human experiments, so as to avoid betraying Konoha Village like Orochimaru did and completely establishing ties with his relatives and friends. The third question is, how to remove the Nara mark on the palm of your hand and truly become a free man! My head is filled with these three problems, each of which is a headache for off-roading and feels difficult to solve. ?Especially after returning to Konoha Village, I personally understood the mentality of the Fourth Hokage. Okay! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the rift between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, or because of the mission related to Lin and the discovery of too many dark sides within Konoha. The more Cross Country communicates with the Fourth Hokage, the more I feel that the Fourth Hokage¡¯s The ambition is too great, and he is completely unlike the very sunny Fourth Hokage in the original plot. He is simply like a replica of Shimura Danzo. ??Moreover, in the exchange between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, there was one point where the Fourth Hokage really chilled the cracked heart of Cross Country. That is after going through life and death for the Fourth Hokage off-road, there is not even a single reward or benefit at all! Are you kidding me? Having gone through life and death to complete the mission, do you need only verbal rewards for cross-country? Isn¡¯t there anything substantial at all? Okay, let¡¯s not talk about rewards and benefits for now. To say too much may hurt feelings. ??But as the Fourth Hokage, maintaining the bond between master and apprentice with Cross Country, you only focus on the results of completing the mission, and what is the situation of the intrigue with Shimura Danzo? Almost at cross-country, he knew that after he completed the task perfectly, without any reward, he still had to hide in the ninja school and pretend to be an ordinary student going to study. It turned out to be because the Fourth Hokage wanted to have a conspiracy with Danzo Shimura. At that time, my heart felt really cold while going off-road! ? Even off-road people are maliciously guessing that the Fourth Hokage is really using the bond between master and apprentice to restrict him, forcing him to complete one task after another, so that he can fight for power in Konoha Village! ?Of course, these are some rather malicious ideas for off-roading. In general, the relationship between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage has not dropped to the freezing point. At least before the crisis of the Nine-Tails Battle is about to come, Cross Country still has not despaired of the Fourth Hokage. ?However, disappointment is inevitable. But just when I was disappointed, I was walking silently on my way home, and suddenly thought of an alternative method to solve the three problems I was facing! ¡°The first problem is that there is no way to avoid the power struggle within Konoha in a short time.¡± "Even if I can successfully advance to become a quasi-kage level expert, or even cross the three gaps between quasi-kage level and become a true shadow-level expert. But just like Madara used the fourth generation Mizukage to tell me As long as I am a member of the Nara clan and bear the mark of shame, I will not be able to avoid the struggle for power and will inevitably wander in the whirlpool of power within Konoha." ¡°Then, it seems that the third issue, that is, the issue of eliminating the Nara brand, is a breakthrough to avoid power struggles!¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t have a certain level of strength and can¡¯t conduct huge human experiments, how can I conduct research on eliminating the Nara stigma?¡± ¡°And my next improvement in strength will definitely require some human experiments.¡± ¡°In this case, the second question becomes extremely important. How can human experiments be conducted under reasonable circumstances?¡± "The answer" "It seems to be the person that Minato-sensei wants to defeat now, Danzo Shimura!" After silently analyzing it, Cross Country suddenly thought of Danzo Shimura who wanted to win over him, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes! yes! In the original plot, Orochimaru started human experiments early. Why did the Third Hokage discover it so long later? The reason lies in Danzo Shimura! ??How could Orochimaru''s human experiments be so smooth without Danzo Shimura''s protection? ?Furthermore, after a careful analysis based on the memories from the original plot, Cross Country found that the relationship between Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo was far better than others imagined. Not to mention the cooperation between Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo, it almost runs through the early plot of the original work, and it is not the end until Orochimaru''s "failure" to seize the body of the second pillar of Uchiha. Just say that Shimura Danzo¡¯s arm was the product of Orochimaru¡¯s research, and you can see the relationship between the two! Therefore, if Cross Country is under the "protection" of Shimura Danzo and conducts human experiments like Orochimaru, it is very likely that Shimura Danzo will be able to seize the opportunity. However, as long as it can be well hidden in Shimura Danzo''s hands and the experiment can be carried out more secretly, Cross Country can be completely sure to conduct human experiments in Shimura Danzo''s "shadow". ? Even if he encounters the worst outcome, it is impossible for Cross Country to defect like Orochimaru and cut off all the hard-earned bonds. Then, with a preliminary idea, Cross Country had a plan in mind, and then disappeared into the eyes of the ANBU sent by the Fourth Hokage, and went to the Hokage''s office to have a secret talk with Murura Danzo. As for the content of the secret conversation between Cross Country and Shimura Danzo, there are only two people in Konoha Village who know about it for the time being, one is Cross Country and the other is Shimura Danzo. ??Moreover, in secret talks, the condition that Cross Country has been striving for as much as possible is that he is cooperating with Shimura Danzo instead of relying on Shimura Danzo. ?However, when Cross Country went to have a secret talk with Shimura Danzo, in Shimura Danzo''s view, he was betraying the Fourth Hokage, which had nothing to do with Cross Country. It was also because of this that when Cross Country saw the ANBU sent by Shimura Danzo in front of him, there was a little bit of anger in his eyes. After all, Shimura Danzo sent ANBU at this time, which almost destroyed the agreement between Cross Country and Shimura Danzo, indicating that Shimura Danzo wanted to further control Cross Country. Can Cross Country be happy? ??However, just when Cross Country wanted to attack the ANBU in front of him, the ANBU spoke out Shimura Danzo''s instructions like a machine, which made Cross Country suddenly realize that he had misunderstood what Shimura Danzo meant. It turns out that Shimura Danzo sent this ANBU here, and his real intention was to let this ANBU complete the tasks assigned by the Fourth Hokage on behalf of Cross Country. In other words, this Anbu will be Cross Country''s substitute in the future, and Cross Country himself will be free. After seeing this ANBU successfully disguise himself as himself, even if he looked down on Shimura Danzo, he still had to admire Shimura Danzo''s idea as a good one. Immediately afterwards, before the secret tracking of Cross Country, he personally supervised the ANBU dressed as himself as he went to the ninja school. After Cross Country found that there was nothing abnormal, he followed the previous ANBU''s instructions and went to Shimura Danzo. . However, when he started to go to Shimura Danzo''s place, Cross Country just thought that Shimura Danzo wanted to test himself. Who would have thought that when Cross Country arrived at Shimura Danzo''s place, he suddenly discovered the presence of a third party, and Cross Country''s pupils suddenly shrunk! ¡°That figure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Orochimaru!¡± Chapter 227： Defective products (medium) ¡°Nara Cross Country, I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again so soon.¡± ¡°I have to say that your choice is very correct, after all, Minato.¡± ¡°I can never give you what you want!¡± Shimura Danzo is a person who likes quietness, so in the empty room, as soon as Cross Country stepped into it, he saw Shimura Danzo for the first time, and Orochimaru who was right next to Shimura Danzo. ?However, listening to Orochimaru''s hoarse, magnetic voice, Cross Country just nodded and went behind Shimura Danzo. ??And one thing is undoubted, that is, when Cross Country went behind Shimura Danzo, he was surprised that the relationship between Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo was so good. Not long after Cross Country and Danzo Shimura completed the deal, Orochimaru became an insider. ??However, if you really want to compare with figures of the level of Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru, you can see the status of cross-country in Konoha Village. There is really no way to compare with the two. That¡¯s right. ?In the exchange between Cross Country and Shimura Danzo, the two said they had a cooperative relationship, but in fact it was more like Shimura Danzo was using certain interests to hire Cross Country. No matter where they are, the relationship between employees and employers is one in heaven and one on earth. What''s more, apart from the issue of age, his cross-country strength is only that of an elite jounin-level ninja. ?For example, there are not many ninjas at the elite Jonin level in other places. Is it possible that there are not many in Konoha Village where there are so many elites? Therefore, Danzo Shimura is willing to cooperate with cross-country, focusing more on the potential of cross-country. After all, in addition to cross-country, even the Sannin, Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime who were famous in the ninja world were far inferior to those of that age when they were cross-country. Off-road now. At this moment, cross-country is making use of its own potential. Cooperating with Danzo Shimura is more like seeking skin from a tiger. ?However, just as Cross Country thought, in order to solve the problem in front of him, I am afraid that he must use the hands of Danzo Shimura to complete it. Orochimaru is saying without reading that at this time, Cross Country "abandoned" the Fourth Hokage and chose Shimura Danzo, was it very right? Obviously, after Orochimaru "abandoned" the Third Hokage and chose Shimura Danzo, he also gained a lot of benefits. ?Then, standing silently under Shimura Danzo''s instructions, what we have to wait for cross-country is probably Shimura Danzo''s test. ?Shimura Danzo is a smart man who can play politics and make shady deals. If not a tycoon, at least he cannot be a fool. ??When Shimura Danzo is not recognized as a trustworthy person, if Shimura Danzo can give benefits to Cross Country without any reason, then Shimura Danzo will not be a conspirator, but a philanthropist. On the contrary, it was cross-country. He naturally believed that with his own ability, he would definitely be able to obtain certain benefits from Shimura Danzo. However, just when Shimura Danzo thought that Shimura Danzo invited Orochimaru here to talk about other things and had nothing to do with Shimura Danzo''s test on him, who would have thought that Shimura Danzo looked at Cross Country and stood silently behind him? , a faint smile actually appeared on his face! ¡°Orochimaru, you must be aware of off-road capabilities.¡± ¡°Then how about letting the cross-country complete the experiment you mentioned?¡± "no problem." Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and replied with interest: "If it''s off-road, there must be a way to squeeze out the potential of those experimental products." ¡°To be honest, I was able to produce this batch of experimental products thanks to off-roading.¡± Speaking, Orochimaru''s snake eyes suddenly locked on Cross Country''s body, and then asked with a chuckle: "Cross Country, do you still remember the arm that the Fourth Mizukage asked you to give to me?" ¡°Well, remember!¡± The off-road situation was unclear, so he just nodded lightly. On the contrary, Shimura Danzo, after hearing that Orochimaru''s experiment was actually related to off-roading, glanced at off-roading meaningfully and said, "Okay, don''t waste time." ¡°Cross Country, the first task I give you is to select qualified products for our experiment.¡± ¡°As for those unqualified defective products, what needs to be done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± After saying that, Danzo Shimura turned around and led the way, while Orochimaru walked side by side with Danzo Shimura in front. ??After listening to Shimura Danzo''s words, if Cross Country doesn''t understand that the first test has already begun, then Cross Country really doesn''t need to "cooperate" with Shimura Danzo. ??Because if Cross Country does not understand the profound meaning of Shimura Danzo, then there may be only one result of his "cooperation" with Shimura Danzo, and that is to die with no bones left! Immediately afterwards, he followed Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru silently. As for Shimura Danzo''s cross-country test, he was basically confident that he had passed it. But, silently following Danzo Shimura and Orochimaru, Cross Country still couldn''t help but feel a little curious! On the one hand, Cross Country is curious about what the experiment conducted by Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru was. On the other hand, Cross Country is curious about the secrets contained in the arm handed to Orochimaru by the Fourth Mizukage. "Amazing!" "The experimental location where Danzo and Orochimaru collaborated is actually inside Konoha. They are not afraid of the Third Hokage. Are Minato-sensei and the others finding out?" ¡°Or is it that Danzo and Orochimaru were already confident when conducting experiments?¡± ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t this the direction to the Death Forest?¡± ¡°It seems that the first laboratory Danzo and Orochimaru are going to take me to is hidden in the Forest of Death!¡± Speaking of the Forest of Death, most Naruto fans must be familiar with it. Because during the Chunin Examination period of the original plot, when Naruto Uzumaki, Uchiha Erzhu and others conducted the second exam, the location was in the Forest of Death inside Konoha Village. ?Furthermore, if we really talk about the danger of the Death Forest, it cannot be underestimated. The result of ordinary ninja, the result of entering the death forest is only one, that is, the beasts who lived in the death forest. Only ninjas with strength around the chuunin level can come out alive after entering the forest of death. certainly. In the original plot, when Uzumaki Naruto and others were taking the Chunin Examination, Konoha had already eliminated the beasts in the Death Forest. Otherwise, let alone the Chunin Examination in the Forest of Death, whether Naruto Uzumaki and other ninjas taking the Chunin Examination can successfully escape from the mouths of those beasts is a very serious problem! Then, while observing Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru on the road, they suddenly discovered that Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru had a good cooperation model. why? Because on the way to the Death Forest, Danzo Shimura and Orochimaru each held the seal of the laboratory and regarded this laboratory as shared property rather than private property. ?After a long time, more than twenty seals were unlocked, and finally the mystery inside the Death Forest Laboratory was revealed to the off-road. ??However, the moment I actually entered the laboratory, I even thought about it, and there must be some kind of evil human experiment being carried out in this laboratory. However, when Cross Country actually saw the human organs in the laboratory''s nutrient tank, such as the heart, lungs, eyes, brains and other experimental subjects, Cross Country still couldn''t help but frown. Obviously, even if Cross Country has some ideas about human experiments, he is still a rookie. This is the first time I have seen so many experimental products, and it is normal to have some strange reactions. On the contrary, Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru were completely used to it, and their expressions did not even change when walking on the road. Then, inside the laboratory, Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru drove cross-country for another ten minutes. When they finally arrived outside a room made of fine steel, Orochimaru turned around through the glass of the room. He looked towards the off-road and said: ¡°Off-road, have you seen those children inside?¡± ¡°Those children are the experimental subjects, below¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Chapter 228： Defective products (Part 2) "yes!" Looking at the prison-like room, where nearly a hundred children aged between fifteen and six were imprisoned, Chu Chuan''s face was still as cold as ice, but there must have been a storm in his heart! So many five- and six-year-old children are the experimental subjects of Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo. So where do these children come from? Are you an orphan during the war? Or the missing child in Konoha Village? If you are an orphan during the war, you will feel better when you go off-road. After all, during the war, most orphans died tragically in the shadow of the war, either starving to death or accidentally entering the place where ninjas were fighting. In short, there are very few orphans who can be like Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan in the original plot. So lucky to be favored by Jiraiya and become a ninja. So, in terms of treating orphans during the war, Cross Country¡¯s psychology is the same as Orochimaru¡¯s in the original plot. ??If during the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja, Cross Country as an ANBU met orphans from the war, would those orphans be able to get help from Cross Country? No, not even remotely possible! In Cross Country''s view, the best destination for these orphans is heaven. Therefore, if Cross Country meets orphans during the war, he will definitely be like Orochimaru treating Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan in the original plot. His first thought is to end them. A painless death may be the best outcome for these wartime orphans. ?However, quietly observing the experimental subjects, Cross Country quickly discovered that not all the children in that room were necessarily orphans during the war! There are a few children, and they have some impressions of cross-country! In other words, these children are very likely to be the missing children in Konoha! The reason why those children disappeared is because of Danzo Shimura and Orochimaru who were beside him! ¡°Let me just say, how could the Third Hokage be so angry if ordinary human experiments were conducted?¡± ¡°It turns out that Orochimaru and Danzo, as well as the children in the village, have no intention of letting go. Those children who often go missing in Konoha are actually Orochimaru, and Danzo and the others managed to get rid of them!¡± ¡°So, the first test Danzo gives me now is to test my ability to obey?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those three children in the corner missing members of my Nara clan?¡± ¡°Danzo, your test¡± ¡°It¡¯s really awesome!¡± ??There is no need to observe Shimura Danzo''s expression. Off-road can guess that Shimura Danzo must have that hateful smile on his face! ??Furthermore, when he found three children from the Nara clan among the children who were experimental subjects in front, he realized how terrifying Shimura Danzo''s methods were! Are those three children of the Nara clan really just used to test their cross-country obedience abilities? Obviously not! ?In Danzo Shimura''s test, the first point he planned to test the cross-country was to test the cross-country''s obedience ability and see if under his own orders, the cross-country could attack children from the same village and race. ??If you have the slightest hesitation in cross-country, then he is not qualified! As for the second point that Danzo Shimura wants to test cross-country ha! Perhaps it¡¯s time to test your ¡°determination¡± for cross-country! Among the experimental subjects in front of me, there were not only children from Konoha Village, but also members of the same race who traveled cross-country. ??If a cross-country boy kills children from the same village and ethnic group, isn''t that the same as being on a pirate ship? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, if the "determination" of cross-country cooperation is not strong enough, Shimura Danzo only needs a small test to find out. And if the cross-country is really "determined" to complete the test, then with the handle in hand, Danzo Shimura firmly believes that he can control the cross-country with his own means. But just when Danzo Shimura and even Orochimaru were full of curiosity and wanted to see how to prepare for cross-country, there was a sudden "bang"! Off-road''s palm fell gently, and the iron gate made of fine steel in front was cut neatly like tofu under a flash of blue light! ??Moreover, the moment the iron door burst open, the off-road figure walked straight into the cell-like room! The first target he was going to test was a child of the same Nara clan! ¡°Danzo, the cross-country mind is stronger than you think. Maybe you didn¡¯t expect it, right?¡± ¡°As early as when you told me that Cross Country was ready to cooperate with you, I knew the result would be like this.¡± ¡°Instead, it¡¯s the secret technique created by off-roaders.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, that¡¯s very interesting!¡± ?After Orochimaru made some comments, Danzo Shimura looked calm, and no one could understand his true inner thoughts. But if you think that Shimura Danzo has always maintained a calm appearance when he entered the front room to complete the task, then you really underestimate the courage of the cross-country! The moment he stepped into the room, Cross Country was like a stream of light, directly approaching the fellow member of the Nara clan. Faced with the pitiful eyes of the children of his own race, Xue Yue remained unmoved at all. He straightly raised his iron fist and landed heavily on the abdomen of the child of his own race! ¡°Poof!¡± ??Although, the moment he stepped into the room, the cross-country suppressed his own strength, and even the strong fist used was within the range that the genin could bear. ?But don¡¯t forget that ordinary five or six-year-old children definitely don¡¯t have the wisdom and strength to go off-road! So, just using a genin-level strong fist, Cross Country punched the child of the same race in the abdomen, which directly shattered the internal organs of the child of the same race. What will be the result if visceral rupture is not effectively treated? He must have died of internal bleeding! But what if the child of the same race was seriously injured at the hands of the off-roader? The next second, there were several more "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounds! Off-road fists fell like a torrential rain, not only the genin-level strong fists, but also smashed the whole bones of the child of the same race. When the fists fell like a torrential rain, Cross Country suddenly used the strength of the Hyuga clan''s soft fists, and even the meridians all over the body of the child of the same clan were shattered there! Then, when the child of the same race fell weakly to the ground, his eyes dimmed, as if he had half-stepped into the gate of hell, the reason why Shimura Danzo''s expression suddenly changed was that the child of the cross-country race was all He had no ability to resist at all, and at the same time proved that he had no potential. When he became a qualified experimental subject, the palm of his hand fell on the head of the child of the same race! Then there was a "bang" sound! Off-road''s palm fell and actually crushed the head of the child of the same race! "Yes or no" ¡°A little too much?¡± His face suddenly turned livid. Apparently even Shimura Danzo did not expect that the cross-country method was more intense than he imagined. But beside Orochimaru, Danzo Shimura, who is also a superior, needs to maintain his dignity. Therefore, his face suddenly became as cold as before. Shimura Danzo secretly took a breath and defended his previous words: "Even if he is a defective product, there is no need to kill him for off-roading. After all, if you want It¡¯s still a bit troublesome to replenish the resources for the experimental products. I think this experiment should be continued here?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to stop, I feel like I¡¯m doing a good job cross-country.¡± ?Shimura Danzo said that he originally thought that Orochimaru would definitely agree with his point of view. Who would have thought that just when Shimura Danzo finished speaking, Orochimaru''s eyes were filled with a look of fanaticism! Especially when watching the cross-country performance ahead, killing one unqualified "defective product" after another, a touch of bright red blood accidentally fell on Orochimaru''s face. Orochimaru even excitedly used his tongue, Tasting the taste of the warm blood carefully, he said with fascination: "Defective products have no survival value!" ¡°In order to develop more wonderful things, Off-road¡¯s idea of ??treating defective products is right!¡± ¡°Danzo, if you really compare it with off-roading.¡± ¡°He is a complete weakling in terms of mentality!¡± Chapter 229： Qualified product ¡°Weak?¡± "snort!" With a cold snort, Danzo Shimura''s face turned livid. It''s a pity that in front of Orochimaru, Danzo Shimura is just a collaborator at best. What''s more, whether in terms of strength or talent, Orochimaru sees Shimura Danzo as weak! ?Under such circumstances, if it were not for some convenience, Orochimaru would definitely not be willing to cooperate with Shimura Danzo, but would rather be with the cross-country contract. Because, when the cross-country showed his cruelty and his mentality towards research work, Orochimaru felt more and more that the cross-country and himself were the same kind of people, and he became more optimistic about the cross-country. As for off-roading, what is his mood at this time? Is it a struggle? Is it intolerable? neither! When he massacred the first child of his own race, Xue Chuang still had some negative emotions in his heart. However, as Cross Country raised the butcher knife again and again and fell on the children in front of him, Cross Country really felt numb. ?Even when conducting Shimura Danzo''s test, he no longer looked at the children in front of him in a normal way. At this moment, Off-Road looked at the children in front of him, who were the experimental subjects that Orochimaru said. Therefore, in the face of experimental subjects, Off-Road quickly changed the method of squeezing the potential of these children. It used ordinary methods to kill these children, and turned into using the new characteristic of "annihilation" of wind attribute chakra. , used to kill these children. When using the new "annihilation" characteristic of wind chakra, what Cross Country is really doing is conducting human experiments again and again! ??What Off-Road wants to study is whether the new "annihilation" characteristic of wind attribute chakra has the function of activating human cells! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Then, as one child after another, unable to withstand the new characteristics of "annihilation", the cells in his body collapsed and died, turning into a pool of flesh and blood on the ground, the off-road eyes will become more and more indifferent. Even off-roaders at that time wished they had more experimental products in front of them so that they could study them to their heart''s content. Undoubtedly, during the off-roading at that time, I gradually became able to understand Orochimaru''s mood when he was conducting experiments. ?As long as the mentality changes properly, what is human and not human? In the process of experiment, since sacrifices must be made, what is the use of considering so many things? For the progress of mankind, there are always victims. Aren¡¯t these experiments the so-called sacrifices? Perhaps, this idea seems wrong to many people. Especially the protagonists in some Naruto fan novels are like virgins, and it is impossible for them to have such a mentality of going off-road. But it''s a pity that Cross Country has never regarded himself as the "protagonist". He is really similar to Orochimaru in some aspects, that is, in order to complete some necessary things for him, the whole person can really become cruel and indifferent It''s ruthless, just like cross-country studies now conducted with children. Here, if you want to ask about the mentality of off-roading, how it has changed. That might start with the first kill off-road! ?Each world has its own rules. The rules of the ninja world are like this. The strong are always superior to the weak, and can play with the weak''s everything, even their lives, at will. The first time I killed people after time travel, my off-road mentality changed very well. This is also one of the basic principles for the rapid growth of off-road. ??Except for treating some important people, such as relatives Nara Shikaku, friends Uchiha Shisui, Akai and others, Off-Road treats other people very casually. ??If that person blocks the road ahead of the cross-country, the cross-country will kill him! ??If that man has nothing to do with off-roading, what does it matter if he dies or not? ??If someone really said that there is something wrong with the current mentality of off-roading, then off-roading would really be a joke! ??If you really want the "Holy Mother", it will be impossible to survive in the ninja world. The first Hokage was a good man, and the ninjas who died in his hands could almost form a ninja village! ??The protagonist of the original work, Uzumaki Naruto, is a saint, so why would there be fewer ninjas who died at his hands? It¡¯s not the same number! Since people like the First Hokage and Uzumaki Naruto can kill their enemies with righteousness, then Off-road can feel at ease using these children in front of him as experimental subjects, and slaughter them for the sake of his own research work! ?Moreover, it is precisely this mentality of off-roading that makes Danzo Shimura¡¯s plan never succeed. ? Danzo Shimura originally thought that by ordering the cross-country to perform some cruel tasks, he was gradually transforming the cross-country into a qualified tool. Little did they know that Danzo Shimura''s training was completely honing his cross-country mentality and making him more adaptable to survive in the cruel world of ninjas. Gradually, according to Shimura Danzo''s plan, Cross Country successfully passed the mental training, and then he became not a tool, but a peerless magic weapon in the ninja world! ?Of course, Danzo Shimura still has no feeling at all. He still feels that the cross-country is under his control. On the contrary, he went off-road. After repeated experimental failures, he quickly mastered some secrets of using the new properties of "annihilation" to activate human cells. At this time, the only thing that made him feel regretful was that almost all the experimental subjects in front of him were dead, leaving only one experimental subject with a very ordinary appearance and figure in front of him. ¡°Is there only one left?¡± ¡°The number of experimental items.¡± ¡°There are really some shortcomings!¡± A look of regret suddenly appeared in his eyes. He stepped forward through thick blood and soon came to the very ordinary-looking child. However, neither the massacre before the cross-country nor the indifferent eyes of the cross-country made the ordinary child feel afraid. It inevitably made the child in front of the cross-country have a little curiosity! Especially on the palm of the off-road, a blue chakra light appeared, using the new characteristic of "annihilation" of the wind attribute chakra. When it fell on the child with the same cold expression in front of him, a sudden sound like an electric current " When the sound of ¡°Pila¡± sounds! Suddenly, Cross Country discovered that the child in front of him, stimulated by the "annihilation" characteristic of the wind attribute chakra, not only did not die, but the strength of his body increased by a few points. There was a sudden look of excitement. It was obvious that Cross Country saw the success of his own research in the only experimental subject in front of him! So at the next moment, a flash of light flashed through Cross Country''s eyes, and Cross Country who wanted to be more sure was ready to conduct the next stage of experiments. However, almost as soon as Off-Road¡¯s hand stretched out again, something that even Off-Road never expected happened! ?That¡¯s when Cross Country reaches out its hand and prepares for the next stage of experimentation! That was the moment when Orochimaru looked gloomy and even thought that his experiment had failed! It happened to be at that moment, under Orochimaru''s astonished gaze, a touch of green suddenly appeared in the palm of the ordinary child in front of the cross-country, like some kind of plant rhizome, making the cross-country His pupils contracted slightly, and Orochimaru''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the cross-country, stopping his next move! ¡°Off-road, your mission is accomplished.¡± ¡°Leave this qualified experimental subject to me!¡± Chapter 230： invite ¡°Yes! Lord Orochimaru!¡± Looking at Orochimaru''s figure in front of him, it was naturally impossible to say that he didn''t have any regrets during the cross-country trip. ?That qualified experimental product is not only the object that Orochimaru needs to study, but also a very important research object for off-roading! As long as he can conduct more experiments on the experimental subject in front of him, Cross Country firmly believes that his research can go further, and he will soon develop the new property of "annihilation" using wind attribute chakra to complete the activation of human cells. experiment, and then slowly turned into a brand new secret technique. But unfortunately, the experimental target that Orochimaru likes cannot be snatched off-road. ?However, the loss of an important research object may make cross-country a little regretful, but in previous experiments, cross-country has still gained a lot. After all, when Cross Country was slaughtering those experimental subjects, he was also conducting his own research. If there was no harvest, it would be impossible. So, he silently disappeared from behind Orochimaru, and then returned behind Shimura Danzo. On the other hand, it was Danzo Shimura. On the one hand, he was surprised that the off-road vehicle could successfully pass the test. On the other hand, he was secretly excited that there was a qualified product among the experimental products. After that, what Shimura Danzo needed to discuss with Orochimaru must be about further experiments. As for cross-country, he has already passed the test and there is no need to stay here. Soon, Danzo Shimura told him to return home and practice in peace, as he would soon have an important task for him to carry out. Cross-country has gained a certain amount here, and he is definitely not willing to stay here any longer. The pungent smell of blood made Cross-country feel disgusted, and he quickly left the laboratory here and left smoothly. The forest of death. ??The time for the cross-country return to the streets of Konoha happened to be the time when the ninja school was over. As early as Danzo Shimura, Cross Country knew that the ANBU disguised as him returned to the Nara clan under his arrangement. It is also because of this that Cross Country''s appearance on the street has not aroused the suspicion of the Anbu of the Fourth Hokage. ??But walking on the streets of Konoha, Off-road was still thinking about the qualified experimental subject. The sudden changes in his palms made him analyze secretly: ¡°If I remember correctly, something green, like some kind of plant rhizome, appeared in the hands of the qualified experimenter?¡± ¡°What the **** is that?¡± ¡°Is it some kind of blood inheritance limit, or some kind of special ability?¡± "etc!" ¡°In the original plot, Danzo¡¯s arm seems to be combined with the cells of the first Hokage, right?¡± ¡°There is also Yamato who was named Tenzo during the ANBU period and later became Naruto Uzumaki and the mentor of the two pillars of Uchiha. Isn¡¯t he the master of wood escape after the first Hokage?¡± ¡°His birth, isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Orochimaru¡¯s experiment?¡± ?Suddenly analyzing this, a look of astonishment flashed across Xue Qi''s eyes. Because at that moment, Cross Country suddenly understood what experiments the previous experiments were conducting! At this moment, the experiment Orochimaru and Danzo Shimura are plotting is undoubtedly the experiment of cloning the cells of the first Hokage and carrying out Wood Release replication. ??If Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo can succeed, then they are likely to create a successful Wood Release master like in the original plot. It''s just a pity that according to the observations before Cross-country, the qualified experimental subject must be a failure. The reason is naturally that Cross-country is not familiar with him at all. ? Judging from the memory of the original plot, only one of the experimental products of the Mudun controller finally passed the test, and that was Tenzo during the ANBU period, and Yamato in the later stages of the original plot. Since the qualified experimental subject did not give off-road a familiar feeling, then he was not the so-called Tenzo or the so-called Yamato. From this aspect, it is speculated that Cross Country naturally knows that the joy of Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru is destined to fail. ?However, Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo''s joy was in vain, and there is no need to worry about cross-country. But when it came to screening out those failed experiments and the qualified ones, Cross Country had some ideas! "It seems that the reason why I was able to successfully activate the cells of the qualified experimental subject using the new "annihilation" characteristic of the wind attribute chakra before is because the first-generation cells in the experimental subject slowly awakened!" ¡°The first-generation cells slowly awakened, and the physical fitness of the seemingly qualified experimental subject basically matched my physical fitness!¡± ¡°And there must be a lot of such so-called qualified experimental products in the subsequent experiments of Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo!¡± "In that case, then use these so-called qualified experimental subjects to conduct my experiments, my new secret technique." ¡°It¡¯s really possible that it will come out in advance!¡± ?Huttered to himself, a faint smile appeared on Xueqiu''s face. Obviously, off-roading is the real winner if you can reap rewards from the experiments of Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo. Unfortunately, the joy of Cross Country didn''t last long. Walking on the streets of Konoha, Cross Country soon met a guy he didn''t want to see, and that was Cross Country''s Kakashi-senpai! ¡°Off-road, what are you doing today?¡± "Minato-sensei asked me to call you over. I have been looking for you for a long time. Come with me quickly!" ??If it were normal times, when Cross Country heard the call of the Fourth Hokage, he would definitely follow Kakashi directly. ?However, the situation of the cross-country has become different now, especially some ANBU controlled by Shimura Danzo, who are following the cross-country at this time. Therefore, after listening to Kakashi''s words, Cross Country looked indifferent, shook his head, and replied: "Sorry, Kakashi-senpai, I have to go home to practice, and I can''t go to Minato-sensei. " ¡°Kakashi-senpai, please remember to talk to Minato-sensei when you go back and tell him that I am practicing under the guidance of Orochimaru-sama and Danzo-sama!¡± "you!" Without giving Kakashi a chance to get angry, the cross-country figure disappeared in a hurry, leaving only the angry Kakashi staying there alone. Such a scene, in the eyes of the Anbu sent by Shimura Danzo, is a very normal thing. Even if Shimura Danzo received a report from his ANBU, he would be very satisfied with the cross-country performance. But, is Cross Country¡¯s apparent break with the Fourth Hokage really a complete break? Joke! At this time, Kakashi is still not the Kakashi in the original plot. The way of seeing things is naturally different from that of people like Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage. Therefore, when he discovered that Cross Country seemed to be breaking up with the Fourth Hokage, Kakashi angrily went to the Fourth Hokage''s home and reported the matter to the Fourth Hokage. On the contrary, the Fourth Hokage, after listening to Kakashi''s story, silently let Kakashi go back. However, when only the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were left in the room, the Fourth Hokage who was talking to Uzumaki Kushina smiled bitterly and said to his beloved wife Uzumaki Kushina: " Kushina, the situation in the village is getting more and more complicated. Maybe I made a wrong idea when I chose to fight for something." ¡°Lord Orochimaru has returned to the village. He is very close to Danzo-sama. I must have discovered something during the cross-country trip. I don¡¯t hesitate to risk my life and go to find out some useful information!¡± ¡°Speaking of off-roading, that¡¯s a good kid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really afraid of having to think so much at such a young age.¡± ¡°Minato, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, just keep going forward.¡± Listening to what the Fourth Hokage said, Uzumaki Kushina''s face exuded the glory of motherhood, and she smiled and comforted: "With me, our children supporting you, and cross-country, Kakashi, and Lin are by your side to assist you. I believe you will definitely become the greatest Hokage in history! Since there are some things we can¡¯t choose now, let¡¯s just choose to move forward!¡± ¡°As long as we move forward, I believe the road ahead will be bright.¡± ¡°Minato, let me accompany you to the end of this road!¡± ¡°Thank you, Kushina!¡± ?With Uzumaki Kushina''s comfort, all the bitter smiles disappeared, and the Fourth Hokage turned back into the majestic Fourth Hokage. Furthermore, the Fourth Hokage obviously didn''t take it to heart about Cross Country''s break with him, but firmly believed that Cross Country would never betray him. So, sometimes many things on the surface are far from being as simple as they seem. Even the next day, when Cross Country was preparing to report to Shimura Danzo, Orochimaru''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country, which further proved that there are some things that need to be understood silently! ¡°Off-road, the qualified experiment is dead.¡± ¡°Are you interested in conducting the next phase of experiments with me?¡± Chapter 231： No. 59 (Part 1) ¡°No problem, Orochimaru-sama.¡± ¡°But Danzo-sama.¡± Obviously, after openly "betraying" the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country is Shimura Danzo''s person. That is to say, even though Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo are cooperating, if Cross Country goes alone with Orochimaru to conduct experiments, it will be tantamount to "betraying" Shimura Danzo. So, when he heard that Orochimaru was going to take him to conduct the second phase of the experiment, Echigo was afraid that it was a test by Shimura Danzo, so he immediately asked about Shimura Danzo. When Orochimaru came in person to take Cross Country to conduct the second phase of the experiment, what deep inside story did Cross Country learn from Orochimaru''s superficial words? The inside story is that the relationship between Orochimaru and Danzo Shimura is far from being as close as it seems! ??It is very possible that Orochimaru summoned Cross Country to accompany him to conduct the second phase of the experiment for Shimura Danzo. More likely, it is the progress of Orochimaru''s experiments that Danzo Shimura did not understand at all. Therefore, just to coax Shimura Danzo, Orochimaru summoned Cross Country to watch him conduct the second phase of the experiment, and then bribed Cross Country during the experiment to further achieve the effect of coaxing Shimura Danzo. At this moment, the idea of ??going off-road is undoubtedly the right one. Because the progress of Orochimaru''s experiments was indeed beyond what Danzo Shimura could have imagined. Then, when Cross Country mentioned Danzo Shimura, Cross Country saw Orochimaru lick the corner of his mouth, lowered his hoarse voice, and said with a smile: "Haha, Danzo has other things to deal with, so in order to let him To understand the progress of the experiment, I specially asked for you from him. After the experiment is completed, it will be up to you to report the progress of the experiment to Danzo. " ¡°However, when it comes to off-roading, you and I are both the same kind of people. We must know that there are some things that outsiders don¡¯t need to interfere with, right?¡± "I think what I said is clear enough. It depends on your choice whether to go or report directly to Danzo!" After saying that, Orochimaru''s snake eyes took a deep look at the cross country, and the threat was ready to come out. It was also the threatening meaning in Orochimaru''s snake eyes that made Cross Country even more certain that Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo secretly disagreed. Immediately afterwards, he took a deep breath, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he chuckled and replied to Orochimaru: ¡°Since we are the same kind of people, I know what to do.¡± ¡°Lord Orochimaru, please lead the way!¡± ¡°Okay, I like smart people like you off-road.¡± Orochimaru chuckled and nodded. As he headed for the road, Orochimaru said: "So cross-country, before going to my laboratory, I invite you to watch another interesting little guy!" ¡°Speaking of which, off-roading, without you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that little guy isn¡¯t growing as fast as he is now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t even have time to think. He only heard a "swish" sound. Orochimaru''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. He had no choice but to use the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique to closely follow Orochimaru''s footsteps. ?However, following Orochimaru''s rapid progress, it''s hard not to be curious. Off-road curious, who is the "little guy" that Orochimaru is paying attention to, and what kind of relationship does it have with him. However, when Cross Country followed Orochimaru and sneaked into the Uchiha clan''s residence very secretly, the identity of that "little guy" became somewhat obvious. Even going off-road was a bit surprising, and I secretly thought that Orochimaru was actually targeting Itachi at this period, as if he was targeting Itachi in the original plot! That¡¯s right! In the training ground of the Uchiha clan, the person whom Off-Road saw was none other than God Itachi! It is completely different from the original plot. At the age of five, he awakened the Itachi God who is the blood successor of the Uchiha clan! Watching Itachi God open his magatama-shaped Sharingan and practicing the use of shurikens, it was exactly like the scene in the original plot. He threw eight shurikens and flew in different directions. All the shurikens he drew landed at the center of the target. Cross Country couldn''t help but smile secretly, thinking that he had "harmed" Itachi God! "Oh, God Itachi, if it weren''t for me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to open the Sharingan at the age of five, let alone let that scary guy Orochimaru target you at the age of five, right?" "The only thing that makes me feel lucky is that the Uchiha clan is now at its peak. Even if Orochimaru wants to study the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, he can''t attack you directly." "Furthermore, God Itachi, Orochimaru has not been defeated by your Sharingan at this stage. Presumably even if Orochimaru is slightly interested in the Sharingan, he is not as enthusiastic as shown in the original plot!" ¡°In short, God Weasel, I hope you can grow up quickly in the past few years!¡± "Otherwise, when Orochimaru really betrays Konoha Village, I''m afraid he won''t have so many worries and will attack you directly!" Sighed silently, on the one hand Xue Yu felt guilty, on the other hand she was secretly grateful. The guilty aspect is that without cross-country, Itachi God would not have been able to open his eyes at the age of five, which led Orochimaru to secretly target Itachi God. The fortunate aspect is that Orochimaru has already expressed his interest in Itachi in front of the cross-country. In this way, if Orochimaru really wants to target Itachi God, Cross Country can also be prepared in advance, lest Itachi God will die tragically in the hands of Orochimaru before he grows up. Subsequently, Orochimaru took Cross Country to watch Itachi''s training. Cross Country felt that Itachi was really progressing very quickly. ?Especially after having the Sharingan, God Itachi''s growth rate must be rapid. I just don''t know under what circumstances the Sharingan of God Itachi can be upgraded. Instead, it was Orochimaru. Took off-road to watch Itachi''s training, and after that, he didn''t mention anything about Itachi or the Sharingan. ?Before heading to a new laboratory, Orochimaru asked about cross-country, and it turned out to be about cross-country training, which really made him feel flattered. Especially when Cross Country mentioned training problems, Orochimaru relied on his own experience to answer them one by one in detail. On the one hand, it relieved Cross Country''s training confusion, and on the other hand, it made Cross Country even more cautious. stand up. After all, off-roading is a reward for nothing. Without helping Orochimaru, Orochimaru suddenly gave off-roading so many benefits. How could off-roading not be prepared? Immediately afterwards, between the questions and answers between Off-Road and Orochimaru, Orochimaru''s secret laboratory soon came into view of Off-Road. Before entering the laboratory, I was really shocked! Who can imagine that Orochimaru''s laboratory is right next to the Hokage''s office? ?Wouldn¡¯t that just give people the feeling of darkness under the lamp? ??Does it feel like even the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura couldn''t find it easily? Moreover, when walking into the laboratory, looking at the dazzling array of experimental products around, it turned out that Cross Country was the secret laboratory where Orochimaru was discovered. Not only in terms of equipment and instruments, but also the quality of the experimental products was higher. The previous one, Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo''s shared laboratory had several levels. But inside the laboratory, one thing that off-road is very concerned about is the 59 experimental subjects in the nutrient tanks in the laboratory! ?Those 59 experimental subjects, on the surface, it is naturally impossible to discover the secrets hidden within them. However, when he looked at the descriptions below the 59 experimental items and discovered that these 59 experimental items actually came from various Konoha families such as Uchiha, Hinata, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamaha, Yuki''s pupils could not help but shrink slightly in shock. For a moment. Especially when Off-Road turned his eyes to the 59th experiment and found that the other person¡¯s face was vaguely familiar, Off-Road couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of air and thought to himself: ¡°That guy.¡± ¡°Is it Tenzo who mastered the secret technique of the first Hokage¡¯s wood escape?¡± Chapter 232： No. 59 (middle) ??Is No. 59 in the nutrition tank in front of Off-Road really the Tenzo in the original plot? ? ? If it were in the past, there would be no way to be sure. After all, a person''s memory is limited, and there is no way to clearly understand so many things based on the memory of the original plot. But now, things are different. Because, as the Uzumaki clan practices spiritual magic, and as Cross Country''s spiritual energy becomes stronger, Cross Country''s own memory becomes better and better. ?That is undoubtedly the benefit of practicing the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, and it is also the benefit of spiritual energy becoming stronger step by step! Spiritual energy is a very magical energy. If we use some pseudo-scientific methods to explain it, spiritual energy is the energy of the soul. Otherwise, why would you have such gifted spiritual energy after traveling cross-country? ?Isn¡¯t it caused by the soul energy of Cross Country himself combined with the soul energy of this body? ?Then, as a person''s spiritual energy becomes larger and larger, a person''s soul energy becomes larger and larger, and gradually he can develop the ability to remember things with a photographic memory. And the mental energy of cross-country has undergone a perfect half-step "qualitative" change, especially now that the mental energy has gone a long way on the road of half-step "qualitative" and half-step along with the spiritual skills of the Whirlpool clan practiced in cross-country. It is no longer a skill, but an instinct. ??Moreover, after having the ability to remember things through photography, when cross-country combined with spiritual energy, I also discovered another hidden attribute of myself. ?The hidden attribute is reading one¡¯s own memory! If you forget something while traveling off-road, you can slowly find out the truth by reading your own memory. For example, if you forget a small thing that happened on a certain day, then you only need to use your own soul energy, just like manipulating a folder on your computer, to recall the memory of a certain day and read it slowly. . ?So, just relying on that familiarity, Cross Country determined that No. 59 in the nutrition tank in front of him was the only Tenzo in the original plot who mastered the secret technique of the first Hokage''s wood escape. It¡¯s just a pity. Looking at Tianzang who was sitting in a nutrition tank in front of him, with various instruments and circuits plugged into his body, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh deeply after taking a breath of air. Because, according to off-road knowledge, although No. 59 Tenzo later mastered the secret technique of wood escape of the first Hokage. However, just because Tenzo is not the First Hokage, he can only exert a little power of the Wood Release Secret Technique. Not to mention compared with the First Hokage, even Madara, who will also master the Wood Release Secret Technique in the future, is far behind. Tian Zang was left behind. ?However, it was also with the help of the first Hokage''s secret technique of wood escape that Tenzo was able to become a jounin-level ninja step by step. Even in the original plot, Tenzo has some kind of power that can be used to restrain tailed beasts. It can be said that Orochimaru made Tenzo''s ninja path possible! When he was slightly shocked that Orochimaru''s experiment was very likely to obtain a successful experiment like No. 59 Tenzo in this round of experiments, Orochimaru looked at the surrounding nutrition tanks enthusiastically, especially at the nutrient tanks around him. Looking at the experimental products in the nutrition tank, he sighed towards the cross-country: ¡°Off-road, look!¡± ¡°The arms you got from the Fourth Mizukage, the real experimental results are these wonderful experimental subjects!¡± ¡°Especially Experiment No. 40 to Experiment No. 59, I have always felt that one of them is very likely to be able to complete my previous experiment.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take a bet, which one will be the successful experiment?¡± ¡°From what I feel, it should be.¡± ¡°Experiment No. 48!¡± ¡°Huh? Experiment No. 48?¡± ?Listening to Orochimaru''s hoarse voice, he walked cross-country to the nutrient tank No. 48. He looked at the instructions under the nutrient tank No. 48, and was slightly shocked. What is the reason for the shock of off-roading? The answer is! ??What shocked Off-Road was that this Experimental Subject No. 48 was actually a child of the Thousand Hands clan! ??However, didn¡¯t the Senju clan, which originally symbolized the power of the wealthy family, disappear into Konoha Village out of thin air? Why can Orochimaru have children from the Senju clan as experimental subjects? ?? Could it be that the Thousand Hands Clan just retired and did not encounter some kind of accident? Then, as if he had discovered the shock in Cross Country''s eyes, Orochimaru also walked slowly towards No. 48''s nutrition tank, and explained with a smile: "Cross Country, you must be curious, why can I have An experimental product of the Senju Clan, right? It¡¯s actually very simple. Everyone thinks it¡¯s the Senju Clan that has retired, but it¡¯s actually been purged from within the village.¡± "Like the current Uchiha clan, when that old guy Sarutobi just succeeded to the throne, the Senju clan was the real wealthy family in the village. Therefore, in order to limit the power of the Senju clan, the Uchiha clan gradually became more active It¡¯s a pity that the Senju clan are idiots and they actually want to launch a coup to take back their rights in the village.¡± ¡°Then the result will naturally be that they were purged!¡± ¡°I think if the Uchiha clan continues to be arrogant, they will become more ignorant.¡± ¡°Being wiped out is probably the end of the Uchiha clan!¡± ¡°If I can help eliminate the Uchiha clan, I will be able to collect the Uchiha clan¡¯s experimental products!¡± Having said that, Orochimaru stared at Experiment No. 48 in front of him with interest, as if he were looking at some kind of artwork. On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! When Orochimaru told the secret of the disappearance of the Senju clan, everyone was stunned, okay? ?Who can imagine that the Senju clan that disappeared in the original plot was actually purged from within the Leaf Village? Who can imagine that the Uchiha clan was not the first to be purged? ??The First Hokage, the Second Hokage, and the Senju clan of Tsunade Hime, one of the three ninjas, were the first clan to be nearly exterminated in Konoha Village? No wonder Tsunade-hime in the original plot is unwilling to take over the position of Hokage, let alone return to Konoha Village! ? No wonder, the Senju clan can disappear into Konoha Village out of thin air. No one knows the future of the Senju clan! It turns out that there are so many unknown dark sides and unknown secrets hidden in Konoha Village! Therefore, when Orochimaru''s attention was entirely focused on Experiment 48, Cross Country could not help but be more grateful for the move of "taking refuge" in Shimura Danzo, and he was even more determined to remove the shameful mark of the Nara clan. ! ¡°If the Nara clan disobeys one day, will the so-called purge be the fate of the Nara clan?¡± "Oh, thanks to the Nara Brand as the foundation, the people of the Hokage faction control the fate of the Nara clan, so there is no need to worry about the Nara clan being "purged"." ¡°Otherwise, I will have more troubles now, right?¡± "However, look at the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan. The two families who founded the Leaf Village have not had good results. It is inevitable to prepare for a rainy day. And in the follow-up plan, it is imperative to eliminate the shameful mark of the Nara clan. I hope I can get more information from Danzo and Orochimaru!" I thought to myself, thinking back to Orochimaru''s gambling joke before, Cross Country replied indifferently: ¡°Lord Orochimaru, I am more optimistic about No. 58.¡± ¡°So, what is the next stage of our experiment?¡± ¡°Experiment? It¡¯s very simple! Just see if our choice is correct!¡± Facing the cross-country with a smile, Orochimaru opened the nutrient tank No. 48 casually and said: "Off-road, I''m going to rely on you from now on!" "good!" Almost the moment Orochimaru opened the nutrient tank, Cross Country understood the true meaning of the experiment. Obviously, the experiment Orochimaru mentioned meant that he needed to go off-road to squeeze out the potential of every experimental product as before. As for why Orochimaru came to look for Cross Country, for the time being, Cross Country only knows the reasons from Danzo Shimura, and the rest of the reasons are not very clear yet. So, since you are not familiar with the situation, you need to do your job as well as possible when going off-road. What¡¯s more, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s Experiment 48 or Experiment 58. Hong Kong can also conduct its own research on these experimental subjects, which is generally beneficial. Therefore, when the naked Experiment No. 48 looked at Cross Country with indifferent eyes, a cold light suddenly flashed in Zi Cross Country''s eyes! The next second, without the slightest hesitation, the cross-country research work started without any worries, aiming at Experiment 48! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°A thousand swords in the palm of your hand!¡± Chapter 233： No. 59 (Part 2) ¡°Experiment No. 48¡± "fail!" three minutes! ?Just three minutes later, Cross Country used a weakened version of the Palm Blade Senbon, shockingly squeezing out all the potential of Experiment No. 48. While using the weakened version of Palm Blade Senbon to carry out the research work he wanted to do off-road, one thing is unquestionable, that is, Orochimaru''s experiment must have failed. ?As a descendant of the Senju clan, some of the cells of the first Hokage were added to Orochimaru''s experiment. ?Under such circumstances, No. 48, who is a descendant of the Senju clan, failed to master the secret technique of wood escape of the first Hokage. Even when the cross-country squeezed out all the potential of Experiment No. 48, because the cells of the first generation Hokage were too strong, the result faced by Experiment No. 48 was the collapse of the cells in the whole body, as if encountering the full version of the Palm Blade Senbon. Like an attack, it turned into a puddle of flesh and fell to the ground. However, in Orochimaru''s experiment, just the failure of Experiment 48 does not mean anything. As early as in the previous series of experiments, Orochimaru had been very indifferent to failure, so as soon as Experiment No. 48 turned into a puddle of meat, Orochimaru commanded Experiment No. 58, who was promising in cross-country, and slowly He walked out of the nutrient tank, ready to use the power of off-roading to squeeze out the potential of Experiment No. 58. Unfortunately, after another three minutes, Experiment No. 58 also turned into a puddle of meat. But this time, Orochimaru''s view of Experiment 58 turning into minced meat was obviously different from before. Because, although Experiment No. 58 also did not complete Orochimaru''s experiment, when Cross Country was squeezing the potential of Experiment No. 58, Cross Country suddenly discovered that No. 58 had awakened the first generation Hokage''s secret wood escape technique, and was initially able to The first Hokage''s secret wood escape technique was used. It''s just a pity that after Experiment 58 awakened the secret technique of the First Hokage, his body still couldn''t bear the awakening of the First Hokage''s cells. ?Under such circumstances, the result of Experiment No. 58 was naturally the same as that of Experiment No. 48, that is, it turned into meat and collapsed in front of Cross Country and Orochimaru. ?However, Experiment No. 48 showed no signs of awakening the cells of the first generation Hokage, and turned into a puddle of flesh. On the contrary, it was Experiment No. 58. After successfully awakening the cells of the First Hokage, and initially awakening the First Hokage''s secret technique of wood escape, he could not bear the fact that the cells of the First Hokage turned into a puddle of flesh. On cross-country and In Orochimaru''s eyes, it symbolized some kind of success. On the contrary, it was the research work that had progressed very rapidly before cross-country. After the experiment with Experiment 58, the cross-country felt like it was at a loss. ??The research on using the new "annihilation" property of wind chakra to activate human cells seemed to have entered a bottleneck period when experiment No. 58 was used. As for cross-country research work in this area, it can only be said that it has just begun. Suddenly I found myself entering a research bottleneck period, and cross-country suddenly became silent. Obviously, cross-country is worrying about the bottleneck period of research, and silence is thinking of better solutions. However, when Cross Country was troubled by the bottleneck period of research work, something that even Cross Country never expected happened happened! Originally, Cross Country thought that he was conducting research on new secret techniques, which was very secretive. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country research work entered a bottleneck period and Orochimaru obtained some valuable information from Experiment 58, Orochimaru, who had been focusing on his own research project, suddenly He turned around and said to the off-road person next to him: ¡°Off-road, if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± ¡°You must be conducting some kind of experiment, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Orochimaru, it¡¯s a pity that the completion of my experiment still feels far away.¡± Listening to Orochimaru''s words, it is impossible to say that there is no panic in the cross-country. After all, Cross Country is using Orochimaru''s experiments to facilitate his own research work! However, since Orochimaru has seen through the research work carried out by Off-road, then Off-road does not dare to hide anything in front of a smart person like Orochimaru. If he faced it calmly, he felt that Orochimaru might not embarrass him, but if he hurriedly concealed it, it would probably make Orochimaru''s mood worse. Such a result is certainly not what off-roaders want to see. Then, it¡¯s really like what Cross Country thinks. Orochimaru can understand it if he faces it calmly in some aspects. Especially Orochimaru regards cross-country as the same type of people, so he naturally feels that it is very normal for cross-country to conduct certain aspects of human experiments. As for cross-country research using his own experiments, Orochimaru thinks it is just a small problem. Therefore, after receiving Cross Country''s answer, Orochimaru was not only lifeless, but also had a faint smile on his lips, and then asked: "Cross Country, if I read it correctly, your experiment has entered a bottleneck period. ? Do you need me to give you some advice?" ¡°Thank you very much, Orochimaru-sama!¡± ¡°Well, your research is very strange, I can only give you some suggestions.¡± After a pause, Orochimaru pondered for a few seconds, and then slowly began to explain to Cross Country: "Cross Country, the experiment you conducted should be using some special chakra changes to activate human cells. In your experiment just now, I discovered a very fatal problem, that is, you did not measure your special chakra changes!" "Without measurement, you cannot properly grasp the "amount" of special changes in chakra you use. As a result, the "amount" of special chakra changes you use will be different every time, and the effect of the experiment will naturally be different every time. ¡± "So I feel that when you are doing research, you should first find a unit of measurement!" ¡°If you have a measurement unit, your experiment will most likely be able to break through the current bottleneck period!¡± ¡°Measurement?¡± After receiving Orochimaru''s reminder, cross-country was like an enlightenment, and he suddenly understood the flaws in his research. ?Especially recalling the unit of measurement Orochimaru mentioned, a golden light flashed in Zi Xue Yu''s eyes. Obviously, when Cross Country had another enlightenment, just like Orochimaru said, he already knew how to break through the bottleneck period of research work. ?However, we are still in Orochimaru''s laboratory at this time, and there is definitely no way for Cross Country to use it for research work according to his own ideas. Therefore, during the subsequent experiments, Cross Country, under Orochimaru''s orders, squeezed the potential of the experimental products in front of them again and again. Unfortunately, the results obtained were failures again and again. Soon, in the nutrition tank in front, there was only one remaining experimental subject, and that was the familiar Experiment No. 59 from cross-country. He was also the only Tenzo in the original plot who mastered the secret technique of the first Hokage''s wood escape. Seeing Tenzo slowly walking out of the nutrition tank under the command of Orochimaru, he immediately stared at the tragically dead experimental subjects around him with surprised eyes. Cross Country stared closely at Tenzo''s expression that contained surprise, fear, etc. With many negative emotions in his eyes, one can''t help but worry about whether Tenzo can successfully awaken the cells of the first Hokage like in the original plot! ¡°With my existence, some things in the original plot can only be used as a reference.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like Itachi awakening his Sharingan at the age of eight. In the world I live in, doesn¡¯t Itachi awaken his Sharingan at the age of five?¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t yet make a conclusion as to whether the Experiment No. 59 in front of me is the real Tenzo, or whether it is the real first-generation Hokage¡¯s Cell Awakener!¡± ¡°Then now, let me test it for you!¡± ¡°Tianzang, I hope you can¡± ¡°You can pass the test successfully!¡± I secretly thought to myself that it would be impossible for a cross-country person to treat an experimental subject with the slightest mercy. So, after Orochimaru gave the order, Cross Country followed the previous method and used extremely cruel methods to torture Experiment No. 59 in front of him, which was Tenzo in the original plot. Unfortunately, just as Off-Road thought before, it is no longer possible for Tianzang to become a master of the secret technique of wood escape like in the original plot. Off-Road is no longer sure. ?Under the cruel torture of off-roading, Tianzang''s body was soon covered with hideous wounds. However, even with his body unable to support himself, Tenzou still failed to awaken the power of the Wood Release, which inevitably made Cross Country and Orochimaru look desperate. But sometimes, miracles happen so suddenly. Almost when he was off-roading, Orochimaru thought that the Experiment No. 59 in front of him could not pass the test in front of him, when he suddenly heard a "buzz"! A special chakra fluctuation instantly filled Orochimaru''s perception on the crossroads! Immediately afterwards, under the package of that special chakra, the injuries on Experiment No. 59, Tenzo, in front of Cross Country were miraculously healed! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the awakening of the true Wooden Ninjutsu!¡± Chapter 234： The first appearance of dawn (Part 1) ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Experiment completed! The first Hokage¡¯s secret wood escape technique was indeed perfectly integrated into Tenzo¡¯s body! Although, knowing the plot of the original work, Cross Country felt very early on that Tenzo would be able to fuse the cells of the first Hokage, which would definitely succeed. But after repeated failures, the confidence of cross-country was shaken. Who would have thought that Tenzo suddenly merged with the cells of the first Hokage after squeezing out his potential? It was really a frightening thing. What a miracle! ??And when the cells of the first Hokage were perfectly fused and Tenzo initially mastered the mystery of the wood escape technique, even off-roaders couldn''t help but envy Tenzo! Why? Because, as early as when Cross Country assisted Orochimaru and completed experiments again and again, Cross Country discovered that the cells of the first Hokage were very magical. Orochimaru''s experimental subjects were just ordinary children. Let alone ordinary genin, the students in the ninja school were more powerful than Orochimaru''s experimental subjects. However, those experimental subjects who failed to successfully fuse with the cells of the First Hokage could instantly transform from a guy who was worse than a ninja school student to a genin level in just a few seconds when they awakened the cells of the First Hokage. ninja. From this, we can see how powerful the first Hokage was, and he could actually change the power of a ninja in an instant! What''s more, those who failed to successfully integrate the cells of the first generation Hokage can successfully possess the power of a genin-level ninja. ?So Tenzo, who has successfully integrated the cells of the first generation Hokage, can gain more from it? A moment is really just a moment! Staring closely at Tenzo in front of him, Cross Country couldn''t help but realize in shock that when Tenzo successfully integrated the cells of the first Hokage and initially mastered the secret technique of wood escape of the first Hokage, he was suddenly inferior to all the students in the ninja school. Guy, you suddenly have the power of a chunin-level ninja. Is that more than just a leap? It¡¯s simply cheating! certainly. ??Although Tenzo possesses strength comparable to that of chuunin-level ninjas, without receiving professional training, it is impossible for Tenzo''s strength to be compared with that of ordinary chunin. But, with the power of a chuunin-level ninja, how long will it take for Tenzo to master that power? It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he can concentrate on training for a few months, Tenzo can truly rival the chuunin level ninja! ??If Orochimaru''s experiment can become popular, then the future of Konoha Village will become extremely terrifying! After all, Orochimaru, who mastered the secret of the cells of the first Hokage, is likely to have the power to mass-produce chunin after that! That kind of power can be said to be a taboo power even in the ninja world! So, seeing Experiment No. 59 Tenzo completing the experiment perfectly, Orochimaru''s eyes were full of excitement, and the corner of his mouth raised a bright smile. Unfortunately, just when Cross Country was about to congratulate Orochimaru for completing his experiment, an accident suddenly happened! Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen too many tragedies involving experimental subjects, or it¡¯s more likely that it¡¯s because of my inner resistance! Tenzo had just merged with the cells of the First Hokage, and initially mastered the First Hokage''s secret technique of wood escape. He actually launched a crazy attack in the direction of cross-country! ?It feels like Tianzang and Off-road have an undying hatred! ¡°Hmph, what an overestimating Tenzo!¡± ¡°Having initially mastered the power of Mu Dun, are you ready to kill me who helped you awaken successfully?¡± ¡°How naive!¡± "but." Facing Tenzo''s offensive, as an elite Jonin, Cross Country naturally sneered secretly, and defeated Tenzo in front of him in a few strokes. However, the moment he subdued Tianzang, Cross Country noticed the angry look in Tian Zang''s pupils, and the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth quickly disappeared, and then Cross Country thought secretly in his heart: "However, it seems to have been stated in the original plot that Tenzo was used to seeing too many cruel experiments, which led to some flaws in his character. Even the "root" training controlled by Danzo could not make Tenzo Hide out to be a truly cruel ANBU, right?¡± "In the end, it was because of this that Tenzo destroyed Danzo''s plans many times. The result was that he returned from the "root" department to the ANBU controlled by the third generation of Hokage, and became Kakashi''s good junior and became Hokage. The dark side of the faction.¡± ¡°Creating things to manipulate people, it really feels like creating things to manipulate people!¡± ¡°And judging from the current situation, if Tenzo really becomes the ANBU of the Hokage faction, he will be the first guy to deal with.¡± ¡°I must be the one who is colluding with Orochimaru and Danzo, right?¡± ¡°After all, those companions and experimental subjects in his eyes all died under my abuse!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country sighed deeply, and then knocked out Tianzang with force, and remained silent in front of the unconscious Tianzang. Instead, it was Orochimaru. He didn''t pay any attention to Tianzang''s eyes, nor did he care about Tianzang''s attack on the cross-country. ?Under the heavy blow from the off-road, Tenzo passed out smoothly. What Orochimaru did was to extract the blood from Tenzo''s body, take away some of Tenzo''s flesh and blood, and prepare to continue research. As for Tenzo, the only qualified product in the experiment, that was the first goal that Orochimaru was ready to give up after the experiment was successful. Immediately, when Orochimaru took away the important experimental items for the next stage of the experiment from Tenzo''s body, Orochimaru slowly put away the smile on his face and continued to use his hoarse voice, Said towards cross-country: ¡°Off-road, Experiment No. 59, just take it to Danzo.¡± ¡°Presumably with such a qualified experimental subject, he won¡¯t be able to cause trouble for you and me.¡± ¡°Next, I am going to leave the village and conduct follow-up experiments.¡± ¡°As for off-roading you¡± Speaking, Orochimaru handed a scroll to Cross Country, and then said: ¡°As for off-roading, if you are ready to conduct experiments, I will lend you my laboratory.¡± ¡°You can dispose of the things in the laboratory as you wish. If the experimental products are insufficient, just ask Danzo for them.¡± ¡°Off-road, do you have anything else to do?¡± ¡°If not, just take Experiment 59 to Danzo for a report!¡± "yes!" As soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Cross Country nodded silently. Subsequently, the unconscious Tenzo disappeared in front of Orochimaru. Cross Country took a deep look at Orochimaru, and soon the figure disappeared into the laboratory. What is the next experiment? What will Orochimaru do when he leaves Konoha Village? Obviously, these things are not things that can be understood by off-roaders. ?The only thing that Off-road can know is that studying the first Hokage''s secret technique of wood escape is not what Orochimaru really needs to study at all. It is very possible that what Orochimaru wants to obtain is some secrets about the first Hokage! Otherwise, if Tenzo is such a good experimental subject, why doesn¡¯t Orochimaru conduct further experiments? ?Obviously, Akira can use the First Hokage''s secret wood escape technique. Why doesn''t Orochimaru personally integrate into the First Hokage''s cells and try it? ?In just a short moment, it became clear to Cross Country that Orochimaru''s ambition could not be satisfied by the secret technique of wood escape. Perhaps because of this, Orochimaru needs eternal life for study, research, and to satisfy his ambitions. Gradually, Orochimaru''s research focus will probably be on the study of the art of immortality! So, when was Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique initially completed? Off-road at this time, we can only speculate that Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique will be initially completed in the next few years. ?However, Orochimaru''s matters were not something that needed to be thought about cross-country. He immediately thought about borrowing Orochimaru''s laboratory to successfully complete his research project. On the other hand, Cross Country secretly took Tenzo to the place where he met Shimura Danzo, and first handed over Shimura Danzo''s perfect experiment, Tenzo. After that, Shimura Danzo stared at the perfect experimental product Tenzo for a long time, and without revealing any information, he assigned Cross Country a very difficult secret mission! ¡°Off-road, go back and study this information carefully.¡± ¡°After three days, prepare to leave the village and go to the Country of Rain to support!¡± Chapter 235： The First Appearance of Dawn (Part 2) ¡°The Land of Rain?¡± ¡°Could it be that the incident in the original plot is about to happen?¡± The secret mission assigned by Danzo Shimura was not allowed to be rejected in the slightest. So, almost when Shimura Danzo handed over the information scroll, Cross Country took the scroll handed over by Shimura Danzo. However, silently looking at the scroll in his hand, Cross Country had a very bad feeling. Immediately afterwards, he quickly said goodbye to Shimura Danzo. He didn''t even ask how Shimura Danzo dealt with Tenzo, the master of wood escape. He returned home directly and carefully studied the information scroll in his hand. ??And what kind of information is recorded in the information scroll handed over by Shimura Danzo? ??When Cross Country successfully opened the information scroll and browsed the content recorded on it, Cross Country knew where Danzo Shimura''s ambition was pointing. It was indeed the Country of Rain where Cross Country was going to perform a secret mission! The Country of Rain is a small country in the Ninja World. During the Ninja War, the Country of Rain was also a very miserable country. Because, a small country like the Country of Rain has no way to control its own destiny. If the Country of Fire, where the Leaf Village is located, the Country of Earth, where the Iwa Ninja Village is located, and the Country of Wind, where the Suna Ninja Village is located, prepare to start a war during the Shinobi War, then the Country of Fire, the Country of Earth, A big country like the Kingdom of Wind must not be able to watch the battle take place within its own borders. So more often than not, the war of ninja begins within the borders of small countries. ?The location of the Kingdom of Rain is a very tragic location, but if there is a ninja war, the interior of the Kingdom of Rain will definitely be devastated. This is the tragic fate faced by a small country in the chaotic ninja world. However, regardless of the geographical location of the Rain Country, it is a location that must be fought for during the Ninja War. However, if you want to truly invade the Rain Country and treat the Rain Country as an ordinary small country, it is also impossible. . Why? Because in the Kingdom of Rain, there is a Rain Ninja Village! ??And the current leader of Yu Ninja Village is the terrifying existence that gave the title of Sannin! Demigod and half hidden! ?During World War II, the three disciples of the Third Hokage were Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime. They were really famous ninjas. But when it comes to the real battle that made the Sannin famous, it was the battle with the demigod Hanzo in the Land of Rain. Although in the end the Sannin was defeated miserably at the hands of the demigod Hanzo, which proved the reputation of the "demigod". However, on the one hand, the Kingdom of Rain is unable to support the war and has already been defeated at the hands of the Leaf Village. On the other hand, Hanzo, the demigod, wanted to please the Leaf Village for war strategy, so he let go of Orochimaru, Tsunade Hime, and Jiraiya at that time, and gave them the title of "Sannin". ?Perhaps, even Demigod Hanzo has never imagined how terrifying the three ninjas he let go were! ? ? Carrying the shameful yet glorious title of Sannin, the members of Sannin have become the backbone of Konoha Village, and the titles they hold today can be compared with that of Demigod Hanzo! But when I looked at the information scroll off-road, although the information about Yu Ninja Village and Demigod Hanzo was very detailed. However, when Cross Country saw the intelligence behind it and discovered that an organization that existed within the Kingdom of Rain was written in the intelligence, even if Cross Country could control his emotions well, he could no longer stay calm! Because after reading the information about that special organization, Cross Country found that his previous guess was indeed correct! Danzo Shimura secretly sent Cross Country and other Anbu to the Land of Rain. The task to be carried out was indeed not to eradicate the Rain Ninja Village, or to destroy the demigod Hanzo! Shimura Danzo¡¯s real purpose is to cooperate with the demigod Hanzo to eradicate the organization called "Akatsuki"! ha! ?In the plot of the original work, the name of the "Akatsuki" organization is known to everyone, right? At the end of the plot of the original novel, who is the enemy of the entire ninja world? ??Isn''t it the famous "Xiao" organization with a gathering of elites? Off-road, who is familiar with the plot of the original work, naturally knows that the real establishment of the "Akatsuki" organization was not Madara, nor the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. To put it bluntly, Madara''s will and the "blackening" of Uchiha Obito are nothing more than changes in the path leading the "Akatsuki" organization forward. Even if they are true Naruto fans, only a few people may know that the real reward of the "Akatsuki" organization is because of three young girls with dreams! ?Those three people are the three ninjas who changed the path of the ninja world in the original plot! ?Those three people are the senior brothers and sisters of Cross Country¡¯s mentor, the Fourth Hokage, whom Cross Country is very familiar with through the plot of the original work! The names of the three of them are: Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan! ¡°Well, I learned more about the description of that period in the original plot, and the mission that Danzo came to me to carry out.¡± ¡°As expected, we are cooperating with the demigod Hanzo to eradicate the Akatsuki organization!¡± "Who knows, Danzo Demigod Hanzo''s final plan was successful. He used the "Akatsuki" organization''s dream of yearning for peace. In Danzo and Demigod Hanzo''s plan, Yahiko, the current leader of the "Akatsuki" organization, died. During that battle." ¡°But after that, both the demigods and the ANBU sent by Danzo all died tragically in that battle!¡± "Because at the moment when the current leader of the "Akatsuki" organization died, another leader-like figure broke out!" ¡°That person is Nagato who holds the reincarnation eye!¡± ¡°The most important link in Madara¡¯s plan!¡± ¡°Nagato, the Samsara Eye! The real ¡°Penn¡± among the six paths of Pain in the future, Nagato!¡± ?? Sighing deeply, Cross Country recalled the scenes in the original plot, and suddenly realized that the task assigned to him by Shimura Danzo really felt like a death without a life! Possibly, what Shimura Danzo gave to Cross Country was just an information scroll, which did not record in detail all the plans of Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo. ??But as a time traveler who can read his own memories, Cross Country can naturally fully understand all the plans of Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo through the records of the original plot. ??So what is the whole plan of Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo? In the plan of Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo, Demigod Hanzo first contacted the three leaders of the "Akatsuki" organization, namely Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan who were trained by Jiraiya himself. On the surface, they wanted to rain The Ninja Village and "Akatsuki" organized an alliance to intimidate the surrounding powers and change the fate of the Rain Country. In fact, Demigod Hanzo has cooperated with Shimura Danzo early on. What he really wants to do is to eradicate Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan, the three leaders of the "Akatsuki" organization! In the cooperation between Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo, Shimura Danzo competed for the position of Hokage in order to gain the support of Demigod Hanzo. Needless to say, Demi-god and Half-Zang, under the leadership of the "Akatsuki" organization, the internal problems in the Kingdom of Rain are very serious and are in danger of splitting. As long as the "Akatsuki" organization can be eradicated, Demigod Hanzo is willing to pay any price. But in the two people''s plan, the only key point of failure lies in Nagato who controls the Rinnegan! After all, before the plan, no one could imagine that Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo made a good move before organizing peace talks with "Akatsuki", that is, they secretly captured the weaker Konan and used it to threaten "Akatsuki" Yahiko, the current leader of the organization, hopes to further disintegrate the current "Akatsuki" organization through his suicide. ?But Yahiko committed suicide, and his suicide became the trigger for Nagato to awaken the power of the Samsara Eye in a deep level. ?At this moment, if you want to complete the cross-country mission perfectly and find a way to survive for yourself, the key point to grasp lies in Nagato! As long as we can ensure that Nagato does not explode, or we can get rid of him before Nagato explodes. In this case, what can be guaranteed by off-roading is not your own safety! Off-roading is even more guaranteed. After Nagato''s death, Madara, who was hiding behind the scenes in the Kiri Ninja Village, completely collapsed! If...if I could, after killing Nagato, plot to take the reincarnation eye.? ¡°What does a Nara brand mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a joke!¡± Chapter 236： The first appearance of dawn (Part 2) No matter when and where, interests can make a person crazy. Although he has traveled cross-country, his mind is very mature, his wisdom is also beyond the reach of ordinary people, and he deeply understands that greed is a kind of original sin. However, whether off-roaders can restrain their greed mainly depends on whether the temptation is enough. ??If the opportunity to obtain the Samsara Eye is placed in front of a cross-country, then driven by profit, the cross-country will inevitably become greedy. Therefore, when Cross Country initially understood what kind of secret mission Shimura Danzo was going to send him to perform, Cross Country couldn''t help but want to rely on the memory of the original plot to gain more benefits from this secret mission, and even obtain The pair of reincarnation eyes that Madara gave to Nagato. ?However, it is a pity that in the face of benefits and temptations, Cross-country can still remain calm. Especially when he recalled the previous transaction with the Fourth Mizukage, when he had already swallowed a poisonous apple, Yue Yue''s desire to win the Rinnegan Eye had just started to get hot, and in an instant, a basin of cold water was poured on Yue Yue''s heart. Overhead! ¡°Wait a minute, if I really want to seek the reincarnation eye, wouldn¡¯t the potential dangers become more numerous?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether Master Madara did anything in the Rinnegan after giving it to Nagato.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say that after I really obtained the Samsara Eye, I can¡¯t guess what Madara, who is hiding behind the scenes in the Mist Ninja Village, thought!¡± ¡°Is it possible for Madara to watch his plans collapse?¡± ¡°Definitely impossible!¡± "Well, since Nagato is a very important link in Madara''s plan, it means that Nagato''s safety cannot be compromised. If I really go to hurt Nagato, let''s not talk about whether the reincarnation eye will be inside after I obtain it. If there is any potential danger, if Madara takes action and sends his elite troops to encircle me, I may not be able to return to Konoha Village safely!" "not to mention" Layers of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Under the calm analysis, Xue Yu couldn''t help but sigh deeply. ¡°What¡¯s more, not everyone can use the Samsara Eye.¡± ¡°The reason why Nagato can use the Rinnegan is that Nagato is originally suitable for using the Rinnegan.¡± ¡°If Madara had given the Rinnegan Eye to a ninja like Kakashi, haha, Kakashi would have died from the high load of the Rinnegan Eye without Madara having to take action, right?¡± "As a member of the Nara clan, whether I can adapt to the Rinnegan Eye is a matter of debate. With Madara''s potential danger, my plan to obtain the Rinnegan Eye is a complete failure!" ¡°In addition, Nagato, who has acquired the Samsara Eye, is likely to have been under Madara¡¯s surveillance.¡± ¡°The plan I made before may be about to change!¡± ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country recalled all of Nagato¡¯s experiences in the original plot. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Madara¡¯s plan was truly foolproof. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, let¡¯s talk about Madara¡¯s shadow hidden behind the scenes when Nagato was growing up! First point, after the death of his parents, how did Nagato live with his samsara eye? You know, before meeting Yahiko and Konan, Nagato was wandering alone in the ninja world. Can a child wander freely in the ninja world during the war, and happen to meet Yahiko and Konan who are capable of surviving? It is definitely impossible! So, if Madara hadn¡¯t been secretly protecting Nagato behind the scenes, I¡¯m afraid Nagato would have died countless times in the war-torn ninja world without meeting Yahiko and Konan. Second point, how did Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan enter the battlefield where the Sannin and the demigod Hanzo were fighting without anyone protecting them? ?Through the memory of the original plot, Cross Country can understand that the reason why Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan were able to become Jiraiya''s disciples was because they mistakenly entered the battlefield where the Sannin and the demigod Hanzo were fighting. Then the problem arises. How could there be no ninjas from Rain Ninja Village and Konoha Village outside the battlefield where the Sannin and the Demigod Hanzo were fighting? Taking a step back, even if there are really no other ninjas on the battlefield where the Sannin and the Demigod Hanzo are fighting, then during the time when the Demigod and the Sannin are fighting, ordinary people can watch the battle outside and survive. Is it a miracle? Then, there is a third point, which is a very important point. Also through the memory of the original plot, Cross Country vaguely remembered that the "blackened" Uchiha Obito in the original plot came to contact Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan once. ?At that time, Madara was already dead, but Madara used another hidden BOSS, Black Zetsu, to remind the "blackened" Uchiha Obito about some of Madara''s arrangements and ideas. ??At this time, in the world where Cross Country is located, Uchiha Obito may not have been "blackened". ?So, according to the inertia in the original plot, is it possible for Madara to personally contact Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan? Immediately afterwards, based on the series of miracles Nagato experienced, as well as the possibility of Madara coming to contact Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan, Cross Country''s intention to gain benefits from this secret mission was just a little bit... Downplayed. Subsequently, the most important thing to think about when going off-road is how to survive this mission. ?Furthermore, if there are more ideas for cross-country at this time, the idea may be to prevent Nagato from further "blackening". ??If, under the conspiracy of Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo, Yahiko did not die and Nagato did not become "black", then what is the future of the ninja world? Is it impossible for the "Akatsuki" organization representing the villains to appear in the future? Thinking that he could complete some additional secret tasks and possibly change the direction of the ninja world, his thoughts about cross-country suddenly became hot again. Then, in the remaining three days. On the one hand, he was thinking about his plan to go to the Kingdom of Rain, and on the other hand, he was practicing and conducting his own research. Three days later, Cross Country went to Danzo Shimura to officially accept the secret mission to the Land of Rain. However, when Cross Country got the secret mission to the Land of Rain from Danzo Shimura and knew the content of the mission, Cross Country, who hurried away from Konoha Village, had a look of surprise in his eyes! ??And the reason for the look of surprise in Cross Country''s eyes is actually because of the secret mission issued by Shimura Danzo! ??The mission issued by Danzo Shimura was actually not to let off-road cooperate with the demigod Hanzo to eradicate the "Akatsuki" organization in the Land of Rain, or any one of Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan! ??Shimura Danzo''s real mission was to go cross-country to find an opportunity to assassinate the demigod Hanzo! ¡°Sure enough, as long as you cooperate with Danzo, it is equivalent to seeking the skin of a tiger!¡± ¡°Demi-god and half-zodiac, you are called a demigod, have you never thought that your real enemy still comes from the outside, from your collaborators?¡± "Sure enough, even if Danzo wants to get the position of Hokage, does he really need to borrow your demigod and halfzo''s power?" ¡°Is it necessary to help you truly unify the Kingdom of Rain?¡± ¡°A chaotic Rain Country is more in the interest of Konoha!¡± "At this stage, Danzo has not chosen to abandon the interests of Konoha for the sake of Hokage''s position, so your clever calculation of Demigod Hanzo is destined to be wrong!" ¡°However, it is still a bit difficult to complete the task assigned by Danzo.¡± ¡°Think about the plan I made before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to start thinking about the long term again!¡± Silently digesting Danzo Shimura''s sinister plan to murder the demigod Hanzo, he embarked on the cross-country road to the Land of Rain. Soon he left the border of the Land of Fire and entered the border of the Land of Rain. . However, the moment he stepped into the Land of Rain, Cross Country did not follow Danzo Shimura''s instructions and go directly to report to Demigod Hanzo in order to gain the trust of Demigod Hanzo as soon as possible, so as to find opportunities for assassination. ?After entering the Kingdom of Rain, the first thing that Cross Country did was to find the whereabouts of the "Akatsuki" organization! Obviously, during the long journey, the cross-country has completed its comprehensive plan on the road. ??In Cross Country''s plan, his mission to assassinate Demigod Hanzo was surprisingly not initiated from Demigod Hanzo, but from the "Akatsuki" organization! ¡°If my plan can be carried out smoothly¡± ¡°Then some of the tragedies in the original plot can really be avoided!¡± Chapter 237： Lang Ren? "It is raining again." ¡°The bones are getting rusty!¡± In the plot of the original novel, descriptions of the Land of Rain are always described as rainy and continuous, and even when traveling off-road, they thought it was a joke or an exaggeration. Who would have thought that on the third day after entering the Country of Rain, we would realize how bad the weather in the Country of Rain is when we cross-country. Because after entering the Kingdom of Rain, during the three days of cross-country, it was found that it rained twice in the Kingdom of Rain. One time lasted for a day and a half, and the other lasted for a day and a half. This is equivalent to saying that the cross-country was in the Kingdom of Rain. I have never seen clear weather in the Country of Rain. I am really not used to it after living in the Country of Fire for a long time. Fortunately, as a ninja when traveling off-road, he can overcome some of the harsh weather. ??If it were a cross-country trip before crossing, you might end up seriously ill in bed after just two days in the Land of Rain! In the three days since entering the Land of Rain, the performance of the cross-country was not like an ANBU going here to perform a secret mission, but like a ninja coming to play. Why do you say that? The reason is that although Cross Country had formulated a combat plan before heading to the Country of Rain, the first step he was going to take was to look for traces of the "Akatsuki" organization. But after entering the Land of Rain, cross-country became less urgent. ?In addition to practicing, he just did some research work, which was like putting the tasks assigned by Shimura Danzo behind his mind. Of course, the main cross-country experience was not placed on the tasks assigned by Shimura Danzo. The main reason was the cross-country experiments. Before preparing to accept the task assigned by Danzo Shimura, didn''t Orochimaru lend his laboratory to Cross Country? In Orochimaru''s laboratory, off-roading was carried out again and again using some of Orochimaru''s experimental products. Don¡¯t even say it. ? With Orochimaru¡¯s previous reminder, the cross-country research work that has entered the bottleneck period has indeed made an important breakthrough. The important breakthrough is that Cross Country has successfully developed a unit of measurement in studying the new characteristic of wind attribute chakra "annihilation"! The unit of measurement developed by Cross Country was named "one person measurement" by Cross Country! It means that a person¡¯s amount of ¡°annihilation¡± characteristic wind chakra can help an ordinary person activate the human body¡¯s cells! This is really a milestone in cross-country research! ??It is also a preliminary mastery of the secret technique of human activated cells studied by Cross Country! Knowing the amount of wind chakra with the "annihilation" characteristic that an ordinary person needs can activate the cells in the body. After going off-road, one only needs to observe how much wind chakra with the "annihilation" characteristic is needed for a ninja. , you can use the new secret technique you developed on yourself. ?Then, with a little bit of increment, off-road can grasp how much "human amount" of chakra it can have an effect on itself. When the research work made an important breakthrough, it was on the way to the Land of Rain. At that time, Cross Country was preparing to go to the Land of Fire to see if he could capture ninjas from other ninja villages for use in his own experiments. ?It is a pity that when the Fourth Mizukage invaded the Land of Fire, the security of Konoha was obviously improved a lot. Because of this, Cross-country was not aware of the existence of ninjas in the Land of Fire. Since this was the case, Cross-country could only focus on the ninjas of the Country of Rain. Therefore, after three days of entering the Kingdom of Rain, Cross Country was unable to contact the "Akatsuki" organization. The main reason was that Cross Country wanted to capture one alive, and he was a ninja from several Rain Ninja Villages for experimentation. However, the ninjas in Yu Ninja Village also seemed to be extinct. They didn''t meet any one for three whole days. Cross Country really felt that his luck was a bit bad. ?Walking in the rain, the mood of off-roading inevitably gets worse and worse. Especially when looking back on the three days, I realized that I was doing useless work, and I wanted to find a ninja to vent my anger quickly, lest the anger in my heart accumulate too much, which would lead to the cross-country being unable to control my emotions, which would appear in subsequent plans. Any mistakes. But just like God trying to change Cross Country''s mood, Cross Country walking in the rain suddenly felt the fluctuation of chakra. ?What does that mean? That means that there are ninjas on the cross-country side! "Okay! The three days were indeed not wasted. Did the rain ninja finally appear around me?" "Um" ¡°Based on the sense of wind, the location of these rain ninjas seems to be not far from my left front!¡± "You unlucky rain ninjas, use your lives to achieve my new secret technique!" ¡°Wait a minute! It¡¯s not Rain Ninja. Could it be. Could it be someone from the Akatsuki organization?¡± I was sighing silently in my heart that I finally met the ninja from Yu Ninja Village. Who would have thought that when I took off my ANBU clothes and went cross-country in my normal clothes to the location where the Wind Sense discovered the anomaly, I didn''t find half a ninja wearing a forehead protector from the Rain Ninja Village! You must know that every ninja village has its own rules. It¡¯s like Konoha Village! Unless they are on vacation, ninjas must wear forehead protectors to prove their ninja status. Therefore, when Cross Country saw several "ninjas" in front of them, and their characteristics did not look like the ninjas of Yu Ninja Village, Cross Country could not help but doubt that the so-called Rain Ninjas in front of them were probably members of the "Akatsuki" organization. ! All right! ??If you can be a ninja from the "Akatsuki" organization, then the cross-country journey will not be in vain. ??Then, watching the direction in which the "ninjas" left, he went off-road to hide his own aura, and soon followed the footsteps of the "ninjas" in front of him. However, when Cross Country relied on his sense of wind to listen to the conversations of the "ninjas" on his way, Cross Country suddenly realized that something was wrong! Because, through the conversations of those "ninjas", Cross Country discovered that the "ninjas" in front were neither ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village nor ninjas from the "Akatsuki" organization. Instead, they were Instead, it was a few wandering ninjas! "Shiro, are you sure that Yu Ren might have passed through here? The information is correct?" "Don''t worry! My news is definitely accurate, it just depends on how many rain ninjas we can capture alive!" "Be careful, the rain ninjas have received professional training, and we can''t compare with them! If we can capture one alive, it counts. As long as we can torture out the ninjutsu of the rain ninja village, then our trip will be worth it!" ¡°Brother, Shiro and I both know it, so you don¡¯t need to talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s just lurk here, be patient, and don¡¯t show off our trap!¡± ¡°I got it, brother!¡± Listening to the conversation of the three wandering ninjas in front, Cross Country felt a bit speechless. As early as when watching the plot of the original work, Cross Country knew what the so-called wandering ninjas really were. ??The so-called wandering ninjas are, to put it bluntly, just a ragtag group of people! ?Among the wandering ninjas, most wandering ninjas have mastered some ninjutsu by chance and call themselves "ninjas". The few wandering ninjas rely on secretly learning the ninjutsu of other ninja villages, or imitating some secret techniques of other ninja villages. They only master some superficial skills and travel between countries. So, off-roading uses "rabble" to describe wandering ninjas, which is really a very accurate word. ??Had it not been for the few wandering ninjas in front of them who were going to ambush the Rain Ninja Village, maybe there would be no point in stopping here on the cross-country trip. However, just when Cross Country looked down on those wandering ninjas and secretly thought that these wandering ninjas might not be able to defeat even a few rain ninjas, suddenly a solemn look flashed in Cross Country''s eyes! Because, while using the sense of wind to carefully observe the behavior of the wandering ninjas, Cross Country discovered that the three wandering ninjas in front were using very strange ninjutsu! At the moment when they were preparing to fight against the rain ninja, the arms of the three wandering ninjas seemed to have been transformed and turned into objects similar to black vines! During the observation, Cross Country discovered something strange about the three wandering ninjas. His first reaction was that these three wandering ninjas had either had an adventure or had an expert''s guidance behind them. No matter what the reason is, in general, these three wandering ninjas make off-roading feel worth studying. Immediately afterwards, when the three wandering ninjas really waited for the rain ninja, and soon they were fighting against the rain ninja, Cross Country put on an ANBU mask without any mark, and with a flick of the wind, he was gone. Appearing at the location where the three wandering ninjas and two other rain ninjas were fighting! "Since it has some research value, you wandering ninjas belong to me!" Chapter 238： Who is Huangque (Part 1) The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole follows behind! ??When the three wandering ninjas that Cross Country favored met two Yu Ninjas, the Rain Ninjas were the cicadas and the wandering ninjas were the praying mantises. Cross Country naturally became the ultimate oriole. Especially those three wandering ninjas. Except for the weird things on their arms, their combat capabilities in other aspects are equivalent to scum. So, relying on the strange black vine material on their arms, the three wandering ninjas finally suppressed the rain ninja in front of them. However, when the cross-country figure using the Wind Shuttle appeared in front of the three wandering ninjas and the other two rain ninjas, the victory of the battle was instantly locked there! The final victory must belong to only one person! ?That person is Cross Country wearing an ANBU mask! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°A thousand swords in the palm of your hand!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Use the instantaneous wind, and the off-road suddenly appears. The moment he appears, he uses the secret technique of fast wind flow. ??Azure chakra filled the right hand of Off-Road, and then three palm blades Senbon flew out, aiming exactly in the direction of the three wandering ninjas. ??Moreover, the cross-country palm blade Senbon was used very delicately, and the location of the hit was definitely not on the weird arms of the three wandering ninjas, in order to preserve the research target. As for the three wandering ninjas, how could they be cross-country opponents when faced with two genin-level rain ninjas? Almost the moment he used the Palm Blade Senbon, Cross Country quickly eliminated the three wandering ninjas. ?Furthermore, the palm blade Senbon used to deal with those wandering ninjas off-road has very good control. The wind attribute chakra with the "annihilation" characteristic contained in the palm blade Senbon can only be used by three people. Immediately, the sounds of the bodies of the three wandering ninjas falling heavily to the ground suddenly appeared. On the contrary, those two rain ninjas are truly the genin of the rain ninja village! ??Seeing that Cross Country instantly killed three wandering ninjas, wearing an ANBU mask from an unknown ninja village, he showed no sign of caution, and was actually ready to come to thank Cross Country! Are you kidding me? A professionally trained ninja has no sense of crisis at all? Suddenly, a strange ANBU appeared. Did he relax his guard and prepare to come to thank him? Looking at the poor quality of the two rain ninja genin, Cross Country was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to describe the two rain ninja genin. Fortunately, off-roading requires experiments on living subjects, not on corpses. So, even though the two rain ninja genin were really stupid, they still had to survive off-road. Immediately afterwards, using the "acceleration" secret technique passed down by the Fourth Hokage, combined with the Hyuga clan''s soft fists that he gradually mastered, Cross Country quickly eliminated the two rain ninja genin using only physical skills. , and then prepared to gather the three wandering ninjas who were paralyzed there, as well as the two unconscious rain ninja genin, to find a secret place to carry out the next stage of the secret scroll. But at that moment, what he didn¡¯t even expect was that the real Huangque was not him! But someone else! ?That was the moment when the cross-country battle had just ended, and it was also the moment when the cross-country''s wind perception discovered something abnormal again! It was hard to imagine that when he finished the battle, other ninjas suddenly appeared. ??Moreover, relying on the sense of wind, Cross Country actually discovered that the ninja had been hiding there early! What does this mean? It shows that the quality of the oriole that we have to face in cross-country is completely beyond what Yu Ren can compare with! Able to hide his figure, avoid the wind perception of the off-road, and step into a position three hundred meters away from the off-road. The strength level of that oriole is at least the level of an elite jounin! Such an opponent already needs cross-country attention! ?Subsequently, when Cross Country discovered the trace of the oriole, he formed a seal with his hands, and Cross Country had to use the Shadow Clone Technique as a precaution. But just when Cross Country was about to use the Shadow Clone Technique, before he left Konoha Village, Shimura Danzo¡¯s cautious reminder suddenly echoed in Cross Country¡¯s mind! ¡°Off-road, remember.¡± ¡°During your mission to the Country of Rain, you have four things that you must complete!¡± ¡°First, you must come back to me with Hanzo¡¯s head!¡± ¡°Second, remember not to leak most of your own information, and try not to use the secret techniques of your Nara clan as much as possible.¡± "Third, when you go to perform the mission, I did not send you there, but you accepted Minato''s order." ¡°Fourth, if you fall into the hands of other ninjas, you have no way to escape and must end your life as soon as possible!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s one thing, cross-country, that you can¡¯t do¡± ¡°Then after returning to the village, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± Obviously, before leaving Konoha Village off-road, Danzo Shimura¡¯s many reminders must be carried out. ?These reminders from Shimura Danzo also show that Shimura Danzo¡¯s requirements for cross-country use contain the shadow of Shimura Danzo¡¯s future mastery of the ¡°root¡± Anbu. ? It¡¯s just that in the future Danzo Shimura¡¯s requirements for the ¡°root¡± ANBU will be more stringent than those for cross-country. As for off-roading. ?Maybe he and Shimura Danzo have a cooperative relationship, but when Shimura Danzo takes the initiative, it is best to abide by the rules ordered by Shimura Danzo when going off-road. It is also because of this, recalling Shimura Danzo''s reminder, that Cross Country did not use the shadow clone technique, but only used other secret techniques developed by himself, as well as some secret techniques mastered from the Fourth Hokage, to fight with that name. The oriole fights. However, there is one thing that must be said. That''s because Cross Country subconsciously used the Shadow Clone Technique, which made his situation worse. That¡¯s right. ??If you successfully use the Shadow Clone Technique before going off-road, the time it takes to form the seal while going off-road can be ignored. After all, it also takes time for the oriole to attack. The time wasted by using the shadow clone technique in cross-country can be made up for by the magical effect of shadow clone later. The situation that cross-country faces can only get better and better, and it is impossible to change. It''s getting worse. ??On the contrary, it was a cross-country seal. Without using the shadow clone technique, the cross-country wasted a lot of time. Immediately afterwards, the oriole appeared. Cross Country saw a black shadow and took advantage of the gap in his seal to get close to him. ??And when the figure of the oriole was only half a meter away from the off-road, the off-road person passed through the scent of the opponent and suddenly discovered that the oriole turned out to be a female ninja with a faint fragrance! Then, if it is determined that the opponent is a female ninja, there is a chance that cross-country can be used for gambling. Being that the opponent¡¯s physical skills are not very good, I will continue to use physical skills to make up for my previous disadvantage! After that, only a few "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounds were heard, which were obviously the sounds of cross-country and the oriole''s physical combat, and the collision of fists and palms! ? And the sound of fists clashing can also prove that the off-road bet was right! In the case of using physical skills to fight, the oriole is really not a cross-country opponent. ?This also shows that cross-country physical skills are not a flaw even in elite jounin-level battles! However, if you want to use physical skills to deal with the oriole in front of you, you must use the secret technique of the fast wind flow. ? ? The simple Konoha Goken fluid technique, or the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, cross-country still cannot be used to deal with ninjas at the elite Jonin level. Therefore, just when Cross Country used physical skills to defend against the ferocious attack of the oriole, gradually reducing his own disadvantage, there was a "buzz" sound! Shockingly, the cross-country transformed Swift Wind Style Palm Blade Senbon was transformed into an ordinary Swift Wind Style Palm Blade, ready to be used to kill the so-called Yellow Bird. However, just when Cross Country was almost certain to kill the Yellow Bird in front of him by using the Gale Flow Palm Blade, the Yellow Bird in front of him suddenly stepped back, allowing Cross Country to clearly see the facial features of the Yellow Bird. Suddenly, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly! Because, the moment he saw the face of the oriole clearly, he was shocked to discover that the oriole in front of him was actually a plot character! ??And in the Kingdom of Rain, that oriole also has an important identity! ?That identity is one of the founders of the "Akatsuki" organization! That oriole¡¯s name needs no explanation, it¡¯s Xiaonan! ¡°Weird!¡± ¡°Xiao Nan¡¯s identity is so important, how could he appear at the border of the Kingdom of Rain?¡± ¡°Could it be that there are rain ninjas ambushing you around?¡± Chapter 239： Who is Huangque (Part 2) Purple hair and Akatsuki organization¡¯s signature windbreaker. ?With the insight into the oriole''s appearance and attire, if Off-Road could not guess the identity of the other party, that he was Xiaonan, one of the founders of the "Akatsuki" organization, then the familiar plot of the original work would be a joke! ?However, it is precisely because Cross Country can understand Xiaonan''s identity that Xiaonan appears at the border of the Land of Rain, which makes Cross Country feel even more confused. If Cross Country''s guess is correct, then according to the information scroll given by Shimura Danzo, the demigod Hanzo had already prepared to organize with the "Akatsuki" organization before Shimura Danzo sent Cross Country and other front units to the Land of Rain. The leaders of the group, Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan, are making peace with each other, and are secretly preparing a plan to eliminate the "Akatsuki" organization. So, under this background, shouldn''t Konan follow Yahiko and Nagato to prepare for peace talks with the leader of the Rain Ninja Village, Demigod Hanzo? Why did Xiaonan appear at the border of the Kingdom of Rain for no reason? After all the impossibilities have been eliminated, there is only one truth that Cross-country finally reveals! That is, the reason why Xiaonan appears at the border of the Kingdom of Rain is probably due to the conspiracy of Demigod and Hanzo! ??In the original plot, wasn''t it Konan who became the prisoner of the rain ninja who was used by the demigod Hanzo to threaten Nagato and Yahiko? Since this is the case, the ultimate secret of Konan going to the border of Rain Country alone to perform some kind of mission may be an ambush set by the demigod Hanzo to capture Konan before the peace talks! As for Cross Country''s previous guesses, if they were all correct, a solemn look appeared in Zi Cross Country''s eyes, and then Cross Country quickly put away the use of the Gale Wind Flow Palm Blade, analyzing it secretly in his heart. road: "Xiaonan''s appearance, if there is really a demigod and half hidden plot hidden behind the scenes, then the real oriole is not me, let alone Xiaonan!" "It''s very possible that during the time when Xiaonan and I were fighting, Demigod Hanzo had already laid a dragnet around him!" ¡°In this case, the final result that Xiao Nan will face is to be captured alive by the oriole, the demigod Hanzo!¡± ¡°And without stating that I am an ANBU under Danzo, it is very likely that even I¡± ¡°What we have to face is the real oriole killer, Demigod Hanzo!¡± ¡°Then right now, it would be best to use Xiaonan as the person who connects me with the Akatsuki organization!¡± "Furthermore, if Konan can be successfully rescued under the conspiracy of Demigod Hanzo, it is really possible to avoid the tragedy of Yahiko''s death in the future!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country nodded silently, and then prepared to take Xiaonan to escape. This is a place where a dragnet is likely to be deployed. Immediately afterwards, there was no time to worry about the abnormality of the arms of the three wandering ninjas, and there was no time to collect the bodies of the ninjas from Yu Ninja Village. Off-roading means that when the oriole is probably half-hidden behind the scenes, it seems to be escaping, but in fact it is leading Xiaonan to gradually leave this place where there is a possibility of an ambush. As for why Xiaonan wanted to attack him, that is not something that cross-country needs to consider. It can also be said that if an ANBU without any ninja village mark appears in the Kingdom of Fire, Cross Country''s first thought is to kill the unidentified ANBU. Because of this, Cross Country did not have too many doubts about the reason why Xiaonan was chasing him. Similarly because of this, Off-Road missed an opportunity to understand who the real mastermind was! certainly. ?Failing to understand the real man behind the scenes, what kind of impact it will have in the future is not something that current off-roaders need to consider. At this time, what Cross Country is really concerned about is his battle with Xiaonan. Even though the cross-country was in the middle of the confrontation, he could easily escape from Xiaonan, leading Xiaonan step by step out of the "trap" that the cross-country probably set there. However, despite easily escaping, Xiaonan still created a lot of dangers for off-roading. It can be seen that Xiaonan''s elite Jonin level strength is also not a boast! Moreover, during the confrontation, what surprised everyone was that, apart from the secret skills used in the original plot, Xiaonan''s attainments in physical skills, ninjutsu, hidden weapons, etc. were beyond the reach of ordinary people. imagination! Let¡¯s talk about physical skills! In the original plot, has anyone seen Xiaonan use physical skills to fight against the enemy? Therefore, many people think that Xiaonan is probably a scumbag in terms of physical skills. Even the cross-country players who had previously competed with Xiaonan thought so. Who doesn¡¯t know that Konan¡¯s taijutsu can be evenly matched with cross-country, and he has been using taijutsu to compete with cross-country during the pursuit, which proves that Konan¡¯s taijutsu is also at the Jonin level. why? Because, Cross Country''s own physical skills are based on Konoha''s Goken fluid skills and the Hyuuga clan''s soft fists that he has gradually become familiar with. Assisted by the effect of opening secrets of the human body, coupled with the long-lasting ability to carry out overloaded weight-bearing training for a long time. His cross-country taijutsu attainments are generally somewhere between jounin and elite jounin. ?So, Xiaonan can use physical skills to suppress off-road, which shows that Xiaonan''s physical skills are also very good. ?It¡¯s just that Konan¡¯s real strength is still reflected in the secret arts she uses, so many people ignore Konan¡¯s own physical skills, as well as other skills such as ninjutsu, illusions, and hidden weapons! As for Xiaonan''s accomplishments in other areas, he can reach the jounin level, so naturally he is inseparable from Jiraiya. In the three years of Jiraiya''s teaching, Konan, Yahiko, and Nagato laid a very good foundation within three years. Coupled with the repeated crises experienced by the establishment of the "Akatsuki" organization within the Kingdom of Rain, the growth rate of Xiaonan and the other three people is naturally not comparable to that of ninjas who grew up in the Ninja Village. But one thing is beyond doubt. That means that if Xiaonan only uses physical skills, he will definitely not be able to hurt the cross-country. When using the sense of wind, whenever Xiaonan prepares to use physical skills to take action, the rhythm of her action and the path of her action are all based on the detailed perception of cross-country. Under such circumstances, if Cross Country cannot entangle Xiaonan with his physical skills, then it can only be said that Cross Country''s physical skills are a scumbag. However, cross-country physical skills are at a scum level, which is also impossible. So, when Xiao Nan found that he couldn''t solve the cross country with physical skills, during the pursuit of the cross country, Xiao Nan secretly thought to himself while pursuing the cross country, and then started to form seals quickly! ¡°It¡¯s a completely unfamiliar Anbu, but it gives me a vague feeling of familiarity!¡± ¡°In addition to the location where this strange ANBU first appeared, it is very likely that this ANBU is from the Leaf Village of the Land of Fire?¡± ¡°The ninjas of Konoha Village really have completely different qualities and combat attainments than the ninjas of Rain Ninja Village!¡± "It seems that it may be a bit troublesome to use a relatively chakra-saving method to deal with him!" ¡°Damn it, in such a dangerous situation, you actually have to spend chakra on an ANBU from the Leaf Village of the Land of Fire!¡± ¡°Now, the only thing we can do is fight quickly!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Xiao Nan has already completed the seal formation, and then he will show off his secret skills in front of cross country. With Xiaonan successfully using her secret technique, combined with her elite Jonin level strength, and the memory of being a member of the "Akatsuki" organization in the original plot, one thing is certain for Cross Country, that is, he wants to deal with Xiaonan. , all need to go through a hard battle. Such a situation was obviously not the outcome that I wanted to foresee for the off-roader who wanted to have a good talk with Xiaonan. Therefore, just when Xiaonan completed the seal and a strong chakra fluctuation appeared in Cross Country''s sense of wind, Cross Country suddenly disappeared into Xiao Nan before Xiao Nan''s secret technique could be successfully released. Within sight! ??Moreover, when Cross Country showed up next time, Xiaonan, who was about to cast the secret technique, suddenly discovered it! The cross country she was looking for with all her heart has already appeared behind her! ¡°Uncle Xiaonan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 240： Who is Huangque (Part 2) ¡°Uncle Master?¡± ¡°Maybe that guy belongs to Jiraiya-sensei.¡± ??The Fourth Hokage''s secret teleportation technique is surprisingly useful. ??Although both Cross Country and Xiaonan are elite jounin-level ninjas, it is very difficult to decide the winner, and it is very difficult to reverse even a small disadvantage. ??But when Cross Country used the Wind Blink, only one blink was used. The figure of Cross Country suddenly disappeared and then suddenly appeared, which meant that he had taken the initiative in the confrontation with Xiaonan. Furthermore, when it comes to using the Wind Blink for cross-country use, Xiaonan was given the first unexpected word. ?So, the words that Off-Road appeared behind Xiaonan and murmured were the second surprise, which was the psychological warfare directly used by Off-Road! In the period when there was no "blackening", except for Nagato, who still had a little prejudice against the ninjas of Konoha Village because of his parents'' relationship, the others, such as Konan and Yahiko, were very grateful to Jiraiya. To teach, they vaguely regard Jiraiya, who has taught them for three years, as a father-like figure. So, when Cross Country suddenly appeared and muttered the words "Uncle Xiaonan", Xiaonan was stunned for a moment when he was fighting against Cross Country. ?In such a short moment, Konan recalled many things, including the days when Nagato and Yahiko were studying under Jiraiya. However, in the same short period of time, the advantage that can be grasped in off-road becomes even greater! Xonan''s momentary loss of concentration might not be considered a big deal when dealing with ordinary rain ninjas. After all, in the Rain Ninja Village, except for the powerful Demigod Hanzo, the rest of the Rain Ninja cannot compare with the ninjas of the Great Ninja Village in terms of quality and combat literacy. But when facing off-road, such an elite jounin level ninja, losing concentration for just one second is a very big flaw! Immediately afterwards, when Xiaonan seemed distracted and exposed his flaws because of the words "Master Xiaonan", Cross Country did not use the extremely lethal blast flow secret technique in order to establish a relationship with the "Akatsuki" organization in the future. ! The next moment, only the blue chakra light was seen blooming in the palm of the off-road. In the zero-distance situation, cross-country is impressively using another unique ninjutsu of the Fourth Hokage! It is a ninjutsu that is not fatal, but has excellent ability to injure the enemy! Rasengan! ¡°Bang!¡± There was no possibility of evasion. When the Rasengan was used off-road, the light of the Rasengan directly collided with Xiaonan''s body. The swirling, entwined azure chakra is concentrated on the palm of the off-road''s right hand. ?In the zero-distance collision, Xiaonan''s body flew backwards under the power of the Rasengan like a shell. Suppose, in the case of facing other elite jounin, what is the next step for cross-country? No need to ask at all! ??If facing other elite Jonin, the next step for Cross Country would definitely be to hunt Konan, instead of waiting there for Konan to get up slowly. At this time, Shijie waited for Xiaonan to slowly get up, just to tell Xiaonan that he actually didn''t have any ill intentions. Otherwise, even when facing Xiaonan, it would be impossible to use the phrase "Uncle Xiaonan" in cross-country for psychological warfare. How to put it this way, the identity of Cross-country needs to be kept secret for the time being. If it were not a special situation, how could Cross-country use the relationship between Jiraiya and the Fourth Hokage to use Xiaonan as a link to connect the extremely dangerous "Akatsuki" organization in the future? However, just when Cross Country thought that his Rasengan would definitely make Xiaonan recognize his strength and then have a good talk with him, an astonishing scene suddenly came into view of Cross Country! The Rasengan in his hand indeed hit Xiaonan''s body. Off-road can be 100% sure of that. After receiving a rasengan, although the off-road had no intention of harming Xiaonan, in the idea of ????off-road, Xiaonan always had the idea of ????retreating from the difficulties and having a good talk, right? ?However, even Cross Country never thought that his Rasengan would not only hurt Xiaonan, but also make Xiaonan have some idea of ????retreating from the difficulties! In the short few seconds when Xiaonan flew away, what changes happened to Xiaonan''s body? ¡°Hulala!¡± As soon as Xiaonan''s body flew out, Shijie saw that Xiaonan''s body had turned into pieces of white paper in an instant! ??Moreover, when her body turned into white paper, Xiaonan not only completely defended against the power of the Rasengan, but also launched a counterattack cross-country at the moment when she turned into white paper! ¡°Paper shuriken!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± That was the moment when the power of the Rasengan was completely neutralized, and it was also the moment when Xiaonan stabilized her body! Almost as soon as Xiao Nan stabilized his figure, Cross Country noticed from Xiao Nan''s eyes that the other party''s eyes suddenly became firm, which undoubtedly showed that Cross Country''s psychological warfare had completely failed. ?Moreover, the moment he stabilized his body, he could quickly see that Xiaonan''s lower body had completely disappeared. And the disappearing lower body turned into pieces of white paper, forming white wings, and appeared behind Xiaonan. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Then, using his own secret technique "Shiki Paper Dance", pieces of white paper suddenly flew out from the pair of white wings on Xiaonan''s back. ? And those white papers are naturally not ordinary white papers. In mid-air, the white papers quickly folded and soon turned into shurikens. There is no doubt that it is another secret technique of Konan. When using "Shiki no Dance", paper shurikens can be used without sealing! ?The paper shuriken''s flying speed is very fast, which can pose a certain danger to elite jounin like cross-country. ?It¡¯s a pity that the hidden weapon skills in off-road are also not low. So, when Xiao Nanfei shot out the paper shurikens, Cross Country took out a few shurikens from the ninja tool bag. First, he threw the shurikens to resolve the immediate crisis, and then he thought to himself: ¡°I can¡¯t use the secret techniques of the Nara clan, and I can¡¯t use the secret techniques of the Hayate style. I can¡¯t fight against ninjas at the elite Jonin level!¡± ¡°There is no other way, Xiaonan is not someone who can negotiate with me so easily.¡± "In this case, the only way to take the risk is to use the secret technique of the blast flow!" ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Palm blade!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± With the restrictions imposed by Danzo Shimura, the power of cross-country itself is undoubtedly limited. Because of this, when there was no other way, Cross Country had no choice but to use the Wind Flow Palm Blade to deal with Xiaonan, who had used some of his strength in front of him. When using the Hayate Flow Palm Blade, cross-country combined with his own physical skills, it became much easier to fight Xiaonan. After several rounds of paper shurikens, combined with the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, wind perception, and cross-country use of the wind-flow palm blade, he shot down round after round of paper shurikens, and soon... The distance between Xiaonan and Xiaonan has become closer. Especially when he used the Wind Shun Shen again and suddenly attacked Xiao Nan. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he used the wind teleportation to complete the cross-country, and suddenly appeared in front of Xiaonan. ??Furthermore, during the off-roading at that time, the sharp edge of the gust of wind emerging from the palm of the hand was only a few centimeters away from Xiaonan''s throat. Perhaps, he only needs to take a few more steps off-road, and he can kill Xiao Nan! But is Konan, who is also an elite Jonin, really that easy to defeat? Absolutely impossible! Then, even off-roading was discovered. ??When he used the Gale Blade to threaten Xiaonan''s life, without realizing it, Xiaonan had already pasted a piece of white paper on Yuexiu''s chest! ?That piece of white paper is not an ordinary white paper, but a white paper that can be transformed into a detonating talisman! At that moment, if Cross Country had any intention of killing Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan would detonate the white paper on Cross Country''s chest, causing both of them to be buried here at the same time. ?However, it was precisely this situation that gave Cross Country the opportunity to have a good talk with Xiao Nan in front of him. But in the next second, when Cross Country was fighting in the field, what Xiao Nan never expected was that just when they were preparing for peace talks one second, a black shadow appeared in front of Cross Country and Xiao Nan in the next second. Beside you! ??Furthermore, seeing that Cross Country and Xiaonan were approaching a lose-lose battle situation, the pupils of the black shadow narrowed slightly and said lightly in a cold tone: ¡°Being a yellow bird once, you will gain a lot!¡± ¡°Two brats?¡± ¡°That guy Hanzo wants to pay me, it looks like it¡¯s going to be doubled!¡± Chapter 241： Sharp gun emerges (Part 1) ¡°It is you who is hiding behind those wandering ninjas!¡± ¡°Minions!¡± Suddenly, at the place where Cross Country and Xiao Nan met, a mysterious black shadow suddenly appeared. At the moment when the black shadow appears, Cross Country can guarantee that there is never any record of that mysterious black shadow in the original plot! That is to say, off-road can confirm that the black shadow is not the famous ninja in the original plot. Instead, it¡¯s Xiaonan! At the moment when the mysterious black shadow appeared, his pupils narrowed slightly, directly revealing the identity of the mysterious black shadow. However, when he heard from Xiaonan that the mysterious black shadow was the minions of the demigod Hanzo, and combined with the strange shapes on the arms of the wandering ninjas he had observed earlier, a suspicious look appeared in the eyes of the cross country! Obviously, the off-roader at that time was doubting the identity of that mysterious black shadow! ?At the same time, Cross Country is even more secretly suspicious. The mysterious black figure shrouded in black and wearing a strange white mask is probably not the true face of the enemy! ¡°In the original plot, Demigod Hanzo collaborated with Danzo, but I have never heard of Demigod Hanzo having other collaborators!¡± "Also, the guy in front of Xiaonan and I doesn''t have the slightest breath of life in his body. He doesn''t look like a normal human being at all!" ¡°On rare occasions, I can use the sense of wind to feel the beating of the other person¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Who the **** is this guy?¡± ¡°Is he really a collaborator of Demigod Hanzo, or?¡± ¡°Or are they enemies from other forces?¡± ¡°Is the real oriole the guy in front of Xiaonan and I?¡± Doubts appear one after another. ?However, amidst the many doubts, the only thing that Cross Country can be sure of is that he must solve the mysterious black shadow in front of him! Otherwise, he and Xiaonan might really be buried here! However, thinking about getting rid of the mysterious black shadow, the face hidden under the ANBU mask couldn''t help but raise a faint bitter smile. Wanting to solve that mysterious black shadow is easy to say, but really difficult to do. Let¡¯s not talk about the strength of that mysterious black shadow. Let¡¯s talk about it. Is it possible for Cross Country and Xiaonan to cooperate sincerely even though they are competing with each other? ?Definitely not! At this moment, the situation of Cross Country and Xiaonan is very embarrassing. On the one hand, cross-country use of the wind-flowing blades loomed as a threat to Xiaonan''s life. On the other hand, Xiaonan used the detonating charm attached to the cross-country chest, which also threatened the life of the cross-country. The situation would have been better if there hadn''t been that mysterious black shadow. It''s just that Cross Country and Xiaonan each take a step back and have a good talk to see if there is any possibility of cooperation. On the contrary, after the mysterious black shadow appeared, Cross Country and Xiaonan cast suspicious eyes on each other. ??And the suspicions of Cross Country and Xiaonan undoubtedly fulfilled that mysterious black shadow! ??On the cross-country road, Xiaonan, no one wanted to give in first, and there was no sign of any seals. The mysterious black shadow suddenly cast a ninjutsu at Xiaonan! ¡°Fire Escape! The head is hard!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the fire escape ninjutsu was completed. The blazing flames followed the direction of the mysterious black shadow and attacked in the direction of Cross Country and Xiao Nan. ??If off-road and Xiaonan still don''t choose to compromise, then the result that off-road and Xiaonan will face is to die tragically at the hands of that mysterious black shadow! certainly. It¡¯s just a fire escape ninjutsu. Although its power is somewhat amazing, can it really kill off-road in an instant? The answer is no! Off-road is good at wind escape, which seems to be restrained by fire escape in a certain way. But don¡¯t forget, cross-country wind escape is a two-stage wind escape with extreme changes in nature! ?In the face of the ultimate wind escape effect, unless it is a fire escape with two extreme changes in nature, otherwise the wind escape used cross-country will definitely be able to defeat the fire escape used by the mysterious black shadow! What''s more, to put it ten thousand steps back, cross-country wind escape can''t restrain the fire escape of that mysterious black shadow. ?But relying on his own strength, Cross Country still had the confidence to escape under the scorching fire. On the contrary, Xiaonan''s situation seemed a little bad. ?As we all know, Fire Release can completely restrain the secret technique used by Xiao Nan. ?Especially when Xiaonan uses "Shiki no Dance", if there is no way to avoid the scorching fire escape, every inch of flesh and blood on Xiaonan''s body will probably be turned into fly ash under the scorching fire escape power! So, the one who is more nervous than the cross-country at this time is obviously Xiaonan, who is fully restrained. However, when facing the fatal fire escape, the thoughts in Xiaonan''s mind were extremely struggling! "what to do?" "If I didn''t hide, I would have died under that guy''s fire escape ninjutsu!" ¡°But if I dodge, the strange ANBU in front of me may take the opportunity to counterattack!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Obviously, the situation Xiaonan has to face at this time is that there is a wolf in front and a tiger behind. ??Moreover, just as Xiaonan was thinking in her heart, if she evaded, Cross Country might take the opportunity to tear off the white paper on her chest and escape from Xiaonan''s control. If Xiaonan had not avoided that fatal fire escape, then as mentioned before, Xiaonan would have died under that terrifying fire escape. In such a crisis situation and having to make such a difficult choice, Xiaonan must be hesitant. I estimate that even if it¡¯s off-road, I¡¯ll have to hesitate for a long time, right? But just when the raging fire, following the control of the mysterious black shadow, made Xiaonan feel the hot breath coming towards his face, Xiaonan suddenly froze there! Because before Xiaonan was stunned, Xiaonan actually found that Xiqiu hugged her! ??Furthermore, when Off-road hugged Xiaonan, Off-road did not attack Xiaonan! Instead, while holding Xiaonan, he used the teleportation technique to quickly escape from the scope of the blazing fire! "Why?" ?After escaping, Xiao Nan looked at Cross Country with an indifferent expression, his eyes full of questions. After listening to Xiao Nan''s words, Xue Yue naturally understood the underlying meaning of that sentence. ?With a short sentence of "why", Xiaonan wanted to ask about off-roading. There were two things in total. The first thing is why Cross Country held her and used the teleportation technique, and why he wanted to save her life. The second thing, Xiao Nan wants to ask Cross Country, isn''t he afraid of repaying his kindness and killing him with a detonating talisman? ?However, facing Xiaonan''s questioning, the face hidden under the ANBU mask just showed a faint smile. Furthermore, he did not answer Xiaonan¡¯s question. When Xiaonan asked, Cross Country just stared at the black figure in front of him with indifferent eyes and said lightly: ¡°Uncle Xiao Nan, if we want to survive now, what we need is sincere cooperation.¡± ¡°So, I hope that through what happened just now, we can build trust between us. I believe you, Uncle Xiaonan, know how to do that, right?¡± ¡°Since we have a common enemy to kill, there can be no hesitation!¡± ¡°Should we cooperate or continue to be suspicious of each other?¡± ¡°It depends on your decision, Uncle Xiaonan!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the blue chakra light in his palms suddenly became brighter and brighter. ?That is undoubtedly the determination of Cross Country to strengthen the use of the Gale Flow Palm Blade and prepare to cooperate with Xiaonan to kill the mysterious black shadow! On the contrary, it was Xiaonan who snorted coldly after hearing what Xue Chuang said calmly. But after a "hum", Cross Country found that the white paper on his chest disappeared! That means that Xiaonan is also ready to cooperate with cross-country when facing that mysterious black shadow! So, when Xiaonan also expressed his sincere cooperation, off-road all his attention was placed on the mysterious black figure in front of him. But when he occasionally glanced at Xiaonan with his peripheral vision, and caught a glimpse of Xiaonan''s delicate face covered by indifference, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly think in his heart: ¡°The first step in the plan due to a strange combination of circumstances.¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally done!¡± Chapter 242： Sharp gun emerges (middle) What is the first step in a cross-country plan? That is to establish a relationship with the "Xiao" organization and fully complete the plan from within the "Xiao" organization. During the sincere cooperation between Cross-country and Xiaonan, Cross-country has established a friendly relationship with Xiaonan. ?Under such circumstances, is there still a problem in breaking into the "Akatsuki" organization? Of course not! After all, Konan occupies a very important position in the hearts of Yahiko and Nagato. ??If you can gain Xiaonan''s trust, let alone cooperate with the "Akatsuki" organization, some of Cross Country''s opinions can even affect Nagato and Yahiko. certainly. If you want to pass Xiaonan and influence Yahiko and Nagato, you still need cross-country efforts. ??The first problem that needs to be solved when going off-road now is probably the mysterious black shadow in front of him. It¡¯s a pity that Shimura Danzo¡¯s restrictions are there, and the secret techniques of the Nara clan cannot be used off-road. Otherwise, whether it is using the secret skills of the Nara clan to deal with the mysterious black shadow in front of him, or using shadow communication skills to further communicate with Xiaonan, the situation he faces off-road will get better and better. ?So, since there is no way to use shadow communication, Cross Country can only communicate with Xiaonan verbally. Then, just when Cross Country and Xiaonan had just established a cooperative relationship, the mysterious black shadow turned towards the direction of Cross Country and Xiaonan. Moreover, just like the previous attack by the mysterious black shadow, when it launched another attack, the mysterious black shadow suddenly used another fire escape ninjutsu. ??It was precisely the fire escape that the mysterious black shadow used twice that made Xiaonan''s delicate face turn pale! ¡°Hey, that guy seems to be a proficient in fire escape ninjutsu, what about me?¡± ¡°Then I may not be able to help you during our cooperation!¡± "Ok, I know!" ?Xiao Nan reluctantly told the truth, and Cross Country just nodded silently without saying anything more. After all, even if you don¡¯t understand the plot of the original work, through the secret techniques Xiaonan used before, Cross Country can conclude that Xiaonan is unable to fight against a person who is proficient in fire escape. As long as one is proficient in Fire Release, there is a secret technique that deeply restrains Xiao Nan. So, even if Konan is an elite jounin-level ninja, what can he do? When faced with restraint, the situation that ninjas face is often so embarrassing. Off-roaders are determined to follow the path of all-round ninjas, just because they hope that fewer and fewer people will be able to restrain themselves in the future. Because fewer and fewer people restrain themselves, which means their own strength becomes more and more terrifying! With Xiao Nan unable to assist Cross Country, Cross Country could only face the power of the mysterious black shadow alone. Judging from the current stage, Cross Country quickly analyzed that the black shadow in front of him was probably a ninjutsu type ninja, who was proficient in fire escape ninjutsu. ?So, what are the shortcomings of general ninjutsu-type ninjas? The disadvantage is physical skills! ??There are many people who want to become all-round ninjas, but unfortunately there are only a few people who can become all-round ninjas. In general, people who are proficient in ninjutsu are not very good at physical skills. The opposite is true. People who are proficient in taijutsu are often not very good at ninjutsu. ??If it is possible to have both physical skills and ninjutsu, then the ninja''s illusion skills and hidden weapon proficiency are likely to be deficiencies. Then, based on the common situation to gain experience, Cross-Country strengthened the Gale Flow Palm Blade and used the secret technique of "acceleration" to appear in front of the mysterious black shadow like a ghost. At this moment, you can tell without thinking. The next moment is the moment when the off-roader collides head-on with the mysterious black shadow. So, when the cross-country appeared in front of the mysterious black shadow, Xiaonan stared at the cross-country very solemnly, hoping that the cross-country could successfully kill the mysterious black shadow. But just a second before Cross-Country, relying on the speed of the "acceleration" secret technique and the terrifying perception of wind perception, when he got close to the mysterious black shadow, something happened that Cross-Country never expected! In just one second, using the wind flow palm blade and cooperating with the sense of wind, Cross Country avoided the attack of the mysterious black shadow, dropped his palm, and quickly slashed on the arms of the mysterious black shadow. above. ??And under the sharp cutting of the blast blade, it goes without saying that you can guess that all the arms of the mysterious black shadow must have fallen there! Since both arms were cut off by the sharpness of the wind blade, what else do you need to worry about when going off-road? Immediately afterwards, chakra erupted under his feet, and there was only a "bang" sound! The cross-country driver appeared directly in front of that mysterious black shadow like a bullet being fired! But just as he was off-roading, like a bullet being discharged, the moment he appeared directly in front of that mysterious black shadow, an accident suddenly happened! At that moment, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly! At that moment, Xiaonan who was watching the battle gasped! At that same moment, what neither Cross Country nor Xiaonan expected was that the mysterious black shadow would actually use his arms to conceal his physical skills, or in other words, his close combat strength! ??Just as the cross-country right hand held the wind-flowing palm blade, azure chakra bloomed. In the next second, Cross Country will use the wind-flowing palm blade to penetrate deeply into the chest of the mysterious black shadow and crush the opponent''s heart. But in that second, a black substance like vines suddenly appeared from the broken arms of the mysterious black shadow! ?That black substance is so strong that it is simply beyond imagination for off-roading! ?When you find something strange suddenly occurs while off-roading, you will use the wind-flow palm blade to cut off the black matter one after another, and you will see dazzling sparks colliding out! At that moment, Cross Country suddenly discovered that those black substances were actually powerful enough to defend against the blast blade! Moreover, when Cross Country changed his moves again and was about to use Palm Blade Senbon to smash the clumps of black matter, who would have thought that Cross Country''s Palm Blade Senbon with the "annihilation" characteristic would collide with those clumps of black matter? They were all bounced away abruptly! ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± There is no way! ??No matter whether it is the Swift Wind Style Palm Blade or the Senbon Palm Blade, there is no way to break through the solid black material, which means that the secret technique of the cross-country Swift Wind Style has completely failed! When there is no other way, all the off-roaders can do is to protect themselves. So, using the Wind Blink, Cross Country quickly appeared next to Xiaonan. But next to Xiaonan, Cross Country did not ask for help. Instead, he stared at the clumps of black matter and analyzed secretly: "If I guess correctly, the abnormalities on the arms of those wandering ninjas are the work of the mysterious guy in front of me!" ¡°Even with both arms broken, I can still control that weird black substance. What are those black masses that look like vines?¡± ¡°Could it be that that mysterious guy gave me a feeling that he didn¡¯t look like a human being because his body was filled with that black substance?¡± ¡°That black substance, it seems.¡± ¡°It seems a little familiar?¡± ?There is a vague feeling of familiarity. Looking back at various fragments of the original plot, I was suddenly surprised! What is the reason for the surprise of off-roading? The reason is that Cross Country recalled a certain guy in the original plot, who was like the mysterious black shadow in front of him, controlling the weird black matter! ?That guy will be a member of the "Akatsuki" organization in the future! One of the undead duo, the terrifying existence named Kakuzu! ??Isn¡¯t that guy Kakuzu the shadow powerhouse who uses that weird black substance? ?That black substance, no! It should be said that they are black tentacles, which are some secret techniques that Kakuzu masters, called Earth Resentment Yu! However, when observing the mysterious black shadow in front of him, no matter how he looked, he could not see the slightest shadow of Kakuzu from the mysterious black shadow. That means that the mysterious black shadow in front of Cross Country is at most controlled by Kakuzu, not Kakuzu himself! Following that, combined with all the intelligence and weaknesses of Kakuzu in the original plot, Cross Country¡¯s eyes soon locked on the white mask of that mysterious black figure! Relying on the memories from the original plot, we can basically determine during the cross-country trip that the weakness of the mysterious black shadow must be covered by the white mask. It¡¯s just that the Gale Flow Palm Blade and Qianben Palm Blade used before were unable to break the terrifying defense of Earthly Resentment. As a result, Cross Country faced a very embarrassing situation even though he knew the weakness of the mysterious black shadow! ?That¡¯s off-roading, and there¡¯s no way to kill that mysterious black shadow yet! ¡°Damn it, if I can¡¯t use the Nara clan¡¯s secret technique, which secret technique can break through the terrifying defense of the Earthly Resentment?¡± "Is it possible that in Xiaonan, there is someone hiding in front of the surrounding Kakuzu? Do I want to reveal that trump card?" Chapter 243： Sharp gun emerges (Part 2) Hand cards, under ordinary circumstances, should never be revealed easily or let others know easily. As the saying goes, when people are wandering in the world, how can they have few trump cards? ?In the beginning of your cross-country training career, there is no doubt that the APP¡¯s accelerated training and research and development functions are one of the trump cards for cross-country mastering. After all, being able to master power as quickly as possible with the accelerated training of the APP, and being able to master one after another mysterious secrets of the Nara clan with magical effects through the research and development function, cross-country is to rely on these two skills when one is at a disadvantage. The hole cards were used to make a comeback. ?So, the trump card of cross-country in the early days was the accelerated training of the APP, as well as the research and development function of the APP. What is the trump card of cross-country now? There are three trump cards! The first trump card is undoubtedly still the cross-country use of the R&D function of the APP to successfully master the secret techniques of the Nara clan one after another! Because, in the early days, the strength of cross-country was low, and rapid growth was the first problem that cross-country faced. Under such circumstances, with the accelerated training function of the APP, Cross Country can freely modify the ninjutsu in the training list, and the progress of secret skill training will undoubtedly make Cross Country grow faster. However, as the cross-country strength improves step by step, it has to be said that the accelerated training of the APP basically does not have much function. After all, at this stage, as an elite Jonin, Cross Country has his own growth path. Cross Country cannot randomly supplement other people''s ninjutsu and secret techniques, affecting his own existence, right? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a good thing to have many skills but not be overwhelmed. But if you don¡¯t have too many skills, there must be a prerequisite. The skills that cross-country people want to master are skills that are suitable for his growth path. The conditions have obviously become harsher. Instead, it is the research and development function. Being able to continuously develop the secret techniques of the Nara clan suitable for off-roading is the golden finger that helps the off-roading itself the most. Unfortunately, in the face of that mysterious black shadow, there are restrictions from Shimura Danzo, and the secret techniques of the Nara clan cannot be used off-road. ?As a result, off-roading will definitely not be able to use the Nara clan¡¯s secret skills. ??Otherwise, it¡¯s just a matter of killing that mysterious black shadow, which is just a puppet under the control of the warlord. Do we still need to worry about off-roading at this time? As for the second trump card that Off-Road has mastered, it goes without saying that it must be the secret technique of the blast flow developed by Off-Road itself. ??However, neither the Hayate Flow Palm Blade nor the Senbon Palm Blade can break the terrifying defense of the mysterious black shadow, and the situation faced when going off-road is more embarrassing. Because, the third trump card in cross-country mastery is the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan! Use the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan, regardless of whether you use a fingertip Rasengan or an ordinary Rasengan. Off-roaders are sure to instantly shatter the white mask representing his vital position without being able to detect the mysterious black shadow. However, the embarrassment of off-roading lies here. Using the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan, the mysterious black shadow, and the role behind the mysterious black shadow are all easy to say. Off-road is sure to deal with the mysterious black shadow without leaving any trace, so that as a shadow-level powerhouse No flaws can be seen in any of the corners. But what about Xiaonan? Since they want to cooperate, since they want to use Xiaonan to infiltrate the "Akatsuki" organization, cross-country can''t use up the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan, and kill Xiaonan, right? Let¡¯s not talk about Miukou Xiaonan, how confident is he in cross-country? Just because of the situation, Xiaonan can''t be attacked even when going off-road. ?So, there is still no complete guarantee to gain Xiaonan''s trust. If Cross Country even uses its last trump card, what if Xiaonan suddenly turns his back after solving the mysterious black shadow? Before traveling cross-country, there is a saying that rivers and lakes are dangerous. The ninja world where cross-country is located is a more dangerous place than Jianghu. In a situation of sincere cooperation on the surface, but in fact everyone has their own thoughts, Cross Country is definitely not willing to expose all its trump cards. Therefore, just when an embarrassment appeared in the cross-country''s eyes, and the mysterious black shadow in front used the terrifying effect of the earth''s resentment to successfully suppress the cross-country, the hesitant cross-country, in his eyes Then suddenly a flash of light appeared! Obviously, Off-Road already has an idea on how to deal with the mysterious black shadow in front of him! ¡°Since there is no way to use the last trump card, the only way is to try that trick!¡± ¡°Although the secret technique is still in the initial stage of research and development¡± ¡°But at this juncture, there is still a fight to be had!¡± Off-road said to himself secretly, and then there was a "bang" sound! ?The Fourth Hokage secretly passed on, and the "acceleration" secret technique was used again. Cross-country was surprisingly using the "acceleration" secret technique, and once again rushed towards the location of the mysterious black shadow. ??It¡¯s just that when Cross-Country, with the idea of ????fighting, once again attacked the mysterious black shadow, not to mention the mysterious black shadow that completely suppressed Cross-country before, even Xiaonan was not very optimistic about Cross-country. Why? The reason is very simple, just because of the competition with the mysterious black shadow before going off-road, Xiaonan even saw through the embarrassment that he would face when going off-road. ??However, despite the seemingly sincere cooperation, Xiaonan watched the cross-country rush away without saying anything to undermine the cross-country''s self-confidence. But in his heart, watching the cross-country rush towards the mysterious black shadow, Xiaonan was already prepared! "That guy has no chance of winning if he charges at Hanzo''s minions like this!" "what do I do?" ¡°Should we continue watching the show, or should we help him?¡± ¡°If he can behave like before, then if I take action suddenly, I¡¯m somewhat sure of defeating Hanzo!¡± ¡°Besides, I said before that I would cooperate sincerely with that guy, so that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°It seems that the important task of killing Hanzo¡¯s minions will finally fall on me!¡± After analyzing the situation in front of her, Xiaonan sighed deeply and was already ready to take action. However, just when Xiaonan was secretly thinking that as long as the cross-country could entangle the mysterious black shadow like before, she was ready to wait for the opportunity to take action. When she fixed her eyes and looked at the battle ahead, Xiaonan''s eyes revealed that A look of horror! And the look of horror was obviously not because of the scene in front of Xiaonan, but because of the sudden burst of cross-country, killing the mysterious black shadow! ??What really horrified Xiaonan was that the off-roader who had previously been able to compete with that mysterious black shadow was about to lose his life in just a few rounds of confrontation! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?That was the moment when Cross Country had just used the secret technique of "acceleration" and rushed straight towards the mysterious black shadow. ?Using the Gale Flow Palm Blade again, the off-road right palm was contained in azure chakra, and rushed directly in front of the mysterious black shadow. ??On the contrary, it was the mysterious black figure that saw the cross-country rushing towards him, and a look of disdain appeared in his eyes. He was disdainful that Cross Country didn''t even know how to use his brain, so he rushed over in such a hurry! There is no need to say more about the subsequent results! ?Under the terrifying defense of Earth Resentment Yu, sparks kept popping up, and the cross-country wind-flowing palm blade was unable to break Earth Resentment Yu''s defense at all. Moreover, just at the moment when Cross Country''s gusts of wind failed to crush Earth Resentment''s defense, countless black tentacles suddenly emerged from the two arms that had cut off the mysterious black shadow before Cross Country. Instantly wrapped around the cross-country legs! At that moment, the distance between the cross country and the mysterious black shadow was a full thirty meters! Unless, off-road, regardless of exposing his trump card, uses the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan. ?Otherwise, under the entanglement of the black tentacles, the off-roader will be a living target, waiting for the mysterious black shadow to kill him! Xiaonan next to him suddenly saw the tragic situation of the cross-country, and naturally there was a look of horror in his eyes, and he subconsciously went to save the cross-country. What a pity, it¡¯s too late! ??His contemptuous eyes fell on Xiaonan. The mysterious black shadow was the newly spread black tentacles, ready to harvest the lives of off-road! ?However, just when that mysterious black shadow was coming, he was very confident that the scene that appeared in the next scene must be the scene of Cross Country''s tragic death in front of him! Suddenly! ¡°Bang!¡± A ray of light like a sharp gun suddenly extended from the blast blade used by the off-road right palm! ??Moreover, just when the blade of the blast suddenly changed, and the light like a sharp spear suddenly extended out, the white mask of the mysterious black shadow was instantly shattered under the sudden appearance of the sharp spear! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± Chapter 244： Hundred Miles Chase (Part 1) ?The white mask was shattered little by little, and the mysterious black shadow collapsed on the ground with a "plop". Before, Xiaonan, who was about to go to assist Cross Country, suddenly found that the extremely powerful enemy in front of him had died so simply in the hands of Cross Country, and the look of horror in his eyes could not help but become more intense. ?Especially casting his gaze on Cross Country, when looking at the figure of Cross Country wielding the sharp blue gun, Xiao Nan was horrified and couldn''t help but secretly thought: "As a master of wind escape, has he seen through the weaknesses of Hanzo''s minions early on?" "How can it be?" ¡°In the previous fight, if that guy had been slower, he would have died under Hanzo¡¯s minions!¡± ¡°What exactly gave him the determination to kill Hanzo¡¯s minions?¡± ¡°Is it confidence? Or is it some kind of intuition?¡± ?Hunting secretly, the look of horror disappeared in an instant, and Xiaonan''s eyes turned to be filled with solemnity. Sure enough, it was almost as expected before going off-road. ??Although Cross Country and Xiaonan cooperated sincerely in order to solve the mysterious black shadow. However, after the mysterious black shadow died, Xiaonan''s subconscious thought was still to guard against off-road, rather than have a good talk with off-road. Next, what emerged in Xiaonan''s mind was the intelligence collected by the "Akatsuki" organization. It¡¯s just a pity! ?The "Akatsuki" organization today is not the "Akatsuki" organization in the original plot. After recalling it in his mind for a long time, Xiaonan didn''t realize when such a famous person as Off-Road appeared in Konoha Village. Only when he recalled the words "Uncle Xiaonan", Xiaonan initially determined that Cross Country was a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. After all, the Fourth Hokage was Jiraiya''s disciple, and it was no secret in the ninja world. When the mysterious black shadow died and all the black tentacles flying around were paralyzed on the ground, Xiaonan was worried about Cross Country. What was going on in Cross Country''s head? The answer is that what was thinking in Cross Country''s head was the new secret technique of Gale Wind Flow that he had just used! ?Named, Gale Flow ¡¤ Sharp Spear! ¡°Succeeded? No, it failed!¡± "When I was preparing to develop a sharp spear, I planned to imitate the two Uchiha pillars in the original plot and transform the Chidori taught to him by Kakashi into a mid-range, high-destructive weapon like the Chidori sharp spear. Secret technique!¡± "Then, what I need to study is very simple, it is nothing more than combining the palm blade and the sword blade in the blast flow!" ¡°After the Swift Wind Style Blade was created, I rarely use it because the use of the Swift Wind Style Blade requires a medium, and I do not use weapons to fight under normal circumstances.¡± ¡°Even though I was carrying the special sword all the time when I was an ANBU, after acquiring the Hayate Style Secret Technique, didn¡¯t I still rarely use the special sword?¡± ¡°In this way, combining the palm blades and sword blades in the Gale Flow to create a new palm blade sharp spear will be a new breakthrough for me in the secret technique of the Gale Flow!¡± "pity." ¡°The palm blade sharp spear I just used, where is the palm blade and the sword blade combined?¡± ¡°The sharp sword I just used is an upgraded version of the Senbon Palm!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s an upgraded version of the double-edged sword Senbon!¡± ??He gave a helpless smile, and when he retracted his sharp spear, the sight of the blue light slowly returning to the palm of his hand appeared along with the mysterious black shadow that shattered the white mask. ?? And off-road''s face hidden under the ANBU mask raised a faint wry smile. The main reason must be the "failure" to use the sharp spear. ?Especially when he stared at the red and swollen palms and found that the palms that used the palm-blade sharp guns before had lost all feeling, the wry smile raised at the corner of the cross country''s mouth became even more intense. But, did the development and use of off-road sharp-edged guns really fail? no! The cross-country sharp-edged gun, although it was not used according to the previous idea of ????cross-country, was successfully used in an alternative way! If the palm blade sharp gun is really a combination of the palm blade and the sword blade in the secret technique of Hayate Flow, then the cross-country sharp palm blade gun was developed according to his idea, but the power must not be as good as the one currently used in cross-country. Sharp spear in hand! ?The palm-blade sharp guns currently used for off-road use look like a combination of the palm blade and the sword blade in the Hayate Style Secret Technique, but this is not the case! Because, in the off-road sharp spear, the sharp spear extending out is not a swift sword blade! To describe it in the simplest way, the shining sharp spear is a giant thousand blades! What are the characteristics contained in Palm Blade Senbon? ?That is the "annihilation" characteristic of wind attribute chakra! If, the palm blade sharp gun used before cross-country is really the combination of palm blade and sword blade. Then, in the future, if Cross Country wants to add the "annihilation" characteristic of wind attribute chakra to the sharp gun, it must be an upgrade process, but that process requires time accumulation, at least it will take several years of painstaking research by Cross Country! ??On the contrary, now, off-road sharp guns can hurt both people and yourself. It seems to be a double-edged sword! But when he unintentionally used a more powerful palm-blade sharp spear that contained the new characteristic of wind attribute chakra "annihilation", the sharp spear that extended from the palm-blade sharp spear not only contained the palm blade, but also the sword-blade combination. It has perfect characteristics, and it also contains the new characteristic of "annihilation" of wind attribute chakra, which is amazingly powerful! Especially according to off-road observation, when he used the palm blade sharp gun to smash the white mask of the mysterious black shadow, the palm blade sharp gun extending from it actually contained countless palm blade thousand books that could not be detected by the naked eye, faintly When there was a hint of the power of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu, the wry smile that appeared on Cross Country''s face disappeared. Instead, there was a faint smile. "Although my sharp-edged spear was not discovered according to my original design concept, the sharp-edged spear has the negative factors of hurting others and myself. It has undoubtedly allowed me to master a more powerful terrifying secret technique! " "Um" ¡°When I perfect the sharp spear in the future, the research work I will do is nothing more than perfect control!¡± ¡°As long as the sharp palm spear can be used to simply injure people, then the sharp palm spear of the Swift Wind style will be used.¡± ¡°This is a powerful secret technique for me to reach the shadow level!¡± There are gains as well as losses, and the faint smile on the off-road face is undoubtedly filled with endless joy. However, when Cross Country silently calculated his gains, and according to the previous ANBU habit, he was going to check whether the mysterious black shadow was completely dead, suddenly a strange scene came into view, and he was immediately stunned. Off-road''s smiling pupils tightened slightly! ?At that moment, what did you see when you were off-road? Off-road actually saw the black figure lying on the ground, squirming slightly! ??Just a little bit of squirming, something that cannot be easily detected by the naked eye, causing layers of cold sweat to break out on the back of the cross-country! ?Especially when Cross Country turned his suspicious eyes from the mysterious black figure to Xiao Nan! Suddenly, there was a "swish" sound! Another black shadow suddenly appeared behind Xiaonan, which made Cross Country scream out in surprise! ¡°Uncle Xiao Nan, be careful behind you!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± late! The reminder to go off-road is still too late, or Xiaonan is too suspicious! ??If the anomalies discovered while off-roading could have been discovered earlier, the tragedy might have been avoided! ???If Xiaonan had not suspected that Cross Country had bad intentions and immediately turned around to deal with the black shadow that appeared, it would have been possible to avoid the tragedy! But in the world, there is no such thing as what if! So, in a world without what-ifs, the black shadow suddenly appeared, controlling the flying black tentacles, and penetrated deeply into Xiaonan''s legs! Instead, he was off-roading. When he saw clearly the face of the black figure that attacked Xiaonan, his heart trembled in his chest! "That is." ¡°That¡¯s Kakuzu?!¡± Chapter 245： Hundred Miles Chase (Part 2) ??Kakuto! It¡¯s the real Kakuto! ??Although the mysterious black shadow passed before the cross-country, it was concluded early that the mysterious black shadow was a puppet controlled by Kakuzu. However, when Kakuzu actually appeared in front of Xiaonan, and a sneak attack severely injured Xiaonan, Xiaonan, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, still couldn''t help but tremble hard in his chest! Because, although I understand the cross-country plot of the original work, I deeply understand how terrifying Kakuzu is! ??Kakuto! There are only a few, like monsters. In the original plot, what was Kakuzu¡¯s first impression of Cross Country? ?That''s Uzumaki Naruto''s experience baby! ?As the villain BOSS and one of the immortal duo of the "Akatsuki" organization, Kakuzu''s appearance seems to be to help Uzumaki Naruto achieve the prestige of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu! ?However, is the real Kakuzu really just an experience baby? ? ? Can escape from the failure of assassinating the first Hokage, is the veteran Kage level strong Kakuzu really a waste? Certainly not! Not to mention that Kakuzu masters the secret technique of Taki Ninja Village, which is the black tentacle called Jiyuyu. Through the secret technique of Jiyuyu, he can control five hearts, which is equivalent to having five lives, and he can also use those hearts. Escape techniques with different attributes. Even before Kakuzu betrayed Taki Ninja Village, his terrifying ability to escape from the hands of the First Hokage is beyond the imagination of ordinary people! ?Especially the sudden appearance of Kakuzu, which severely damaged Xiaonan, the cross-country partner, and made the situation facing cross-country even worse. ?The black tentacles transformed by the earthly resentment directly penetrated Xiaonan''s legs, and Xiaonan lost the ability to move freely. So, if you want to save Xiaonan''s life, cross-country needs Xiaonan, a burden, to fight against Kakudu, and fight against a true shadow-level powerhouse. How much pressure is that? So, seeing that Xiaonan was hit hard by the horns, there was no hesitation in cross-country! ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In just one moment, Cross Country used the Wind Blink, and the next second he appeared next to Xiaonan. Then, make a seal with both hands! ??The Nara clan''s S-level secret technique, the Shadow Shield is used! At that moment, Cross Country ignored Shimura Danzo''s restraints and used the Nara clan''s secret technique in front of Konan and Kakuzu. At that time, thanks to the use of Shadow Shield off-road! The black shadow under his feet suddenly turned into a shield to defend himself in front of him, and then there were several "bang" and "bang" sounds! The black tentacles controlled by Kakuzu suddenly hit the Shadow Shield the moment they appeared off-road! ??If he hadn''t been prepared in advance, he might have become the first dead soul in Kakuzu''s hands when he went to rescue Xiaonan! ??However, even though the Shadow Shield is used for off-roading, and the Shadow Shield is an S-level secret technique of the Nara clan, its defensive capabilities are no less than the black tentacles transformed from the Earthly Resentment. However, after just resisting two heavy blows from Kakuzu, Cross Country discovered a fact that made him very desperate, that is, the Shadow Shield could only withstand two heavy blows under Kakuzu''s strong attack. ! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Is Kakuzu so powerful just by using Earth Resentment Yu?¡± ¡°In the original plot, were Kakashi, Uzumaki Naruto and the others fighting against monsters like Kakuzu?¡± "It seems that before I reach the shadow level, especially with Konan as a burden, it is impossible for me to get any benefits from Kakuzu!" ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡± "snort!" ?Hunted coldly, his eyes were full of confidence, and then he took a deep glance, and secretly thought in his heart: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we have no choice but to run away!¡± ¡°In terms of speed, Kakuzu, even ten thousand of you can¡¯t be my opponent!¡± ¡°The acceleration of the wind!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Obviously, if it weren''t for Xiaonan, Cross Country would definitely be willing to fight Kakuzu. After all, under the pressure of shadow-level experts, cross-country can make rapid progress, cross the barrier in front as quickly as possible, and become a new member in the hall of shadow-level experts. pity! Off-roading in the Land of Rain, there are too many things to plan! ??Not only the mission of Shimura Danzo, but also the future of the "Akatsuki" organization. Just say that Kakuzu, a member of the "Akatsuki" organization in the original plot, suddenly appeared in the Land of Rain. Off-roaders need to be careful about the person hiding behind Kakuzu! ??With cross-country analysis, who is the person hiding behind the scenes in Jiaodu? First of all, the first target of the cross-country elimination is Danzo Shimura who ordered him to go to the Land of Rain to perform a mission! It doesn''t take much thinking to know that Kakuzu must hate the Leaf Village because he almost died at the hands of the First Hokage. Since Shimura Danzo happens to be from the Leaf Village, it is naturally impossible for him to assign Kakuzu to complete the important task of capturing Konan! Secondly, there is a 30% chance that the person hidden behind Kakuzu is the demigod Hanzo from the Rain Ninja Village! Judging from the current situation, the person Kakuzu wants to capture is Konan. Combined with the scenes of the original plot, if Kakuzu successfully captures Konan, he must be handed over to the demigod Hanzo to threaten Yahiko and Nagato in the current "Akatsuki" organization, creating the identity of Yahiko in the original plot. After his death, Nagato became completely "blackened" and created the tragedy of the dark "Akatsuki" organization in the future. But why do we feel that there is only a 30% chance of a demigod and a half-hidden person hiding behind the scenes when going off-road? The reason is naturally that Jiaodu is too well prepared! ??And the step-by-step layout of Kakuzu is really great! Hypothesis! In the analysis of cross-country, there is still an assumption! ??The hypothesis is that Kakuzu sent a puppet who was completely targeted at Konan to complete the mission. On the one hand, it was to avoid enmity with Konan, Nagato and others, and to successfully join the "Akatsuki" organization in the future. On the other hand, Kakuzu has information about Konan and uses the puppet who is proficient in fire escape to restrain Konan''s secret technique. ??Then if the hypothesis is established, Demigod Hanzo is not the behind-the-scenes instigator of Kakuzu. After all, Demigod Hanzo did not have detailed information about Konan and did not know what kind of secret techniques Konan used. Secondly, Demigod Hanzo wanted to destroy the "Akatsuki" organization. How could he watch Kakuzu join the darkness of the future? "Akatsuki" organization? ?As a result, the possibility of Demigod and Hanzo hiding behind the scenes in Kakuzu is reduced to only 30%. ??As for the remaining 70% possibility, off-roading is just a feeling. The guy hidden behind the scenes of Kakuzu is most likely Madara! ??Having already completed the layout of the Land of Rain, Madara wants to control Nagato! ¡°Master Ban, it seems to be you again, right?¡± ¡°You are really tired of being active behind the scenes in the ninja world, creating one tragedy after another, and making plans again and again!¡± ¡°Then, who is the person who will go to the Land of Rain on your behalf and secretly contact Konan, Nagato, and Yahiko?¡± ¡°Is it the Uchiha Obito who still hasn¡¯t returned to Konoha Village?¡± "Or" ¡°Madara, Uchiha Obito has died in your hands? Is the person who went to the Land of Rain instead of you another puppet who surrendered to you?¡± Silently thinking about the conspiracy hidden behind the scenes, Cross Country, with Xiaonan on his back, surprisingly used the secret technique of "acceleration" to gradually get rid of Kakuzu who was chasing after him! That¡¯s right. In today''s ninja world, there are very few ninjas who can compete with off-road speed. Let¡¯s just say in Konoha Village! Except for the Fourth Hokage, it can be said that Cross Country has no advantage in terms of speed. Even in terms of speed and durability, Uchiha Shisui, Akai, and Cross Country, who are equally excellent in speed and durability, have only feelings when using the secret technique of "acceleration". Waiting to eat ashes! However, when Xiao Nan was using the secret technique of "acceleration" on his back, he felt that the corners behind him slowly disappeared into the wind perception, proving that the corners were far behind, and suddenly there was a burst of sound from his right palm. The stinging pain made Cross Country feel a shiver in his heart. Immediately afterwards, he quickly observed the remaining amount of chakra in his body, and then he was shocked to find that he had temporarily abandoned Kakuzu, but it seemed that he still had no way to ensure the safety of himself and Konan! ¡°Damn it, I just used the palm-bladed sharp spear and I was so excited!¡± ¡°A sharp-edged spear that was only used once, as if.¡± ¡°It seems like it consumed too much of my chakra!¡± Chapter 246： Hundred Miles Chase (Part 2) Insufficient chakra. It¡¯s a matter of chakra amount again! If there is a secret technique or secret medicine in the ninja world that can permanently increase a person''s chakra, then going cross-country must be a must, no matter how much effort it takes, to obtain that secret technique or secret medicine. Because when he was growing up, Cross Country was really fed up with the lack of chakra. After all, in some respects, the limitation in chakra amount is one of the important factors that restricts cross-country entry into the palace of shadow-level powerhouses! Especially now, with a burden like Konan on his back, and a confrontation with a veteran Kage-level powerhouse like Kakuzu, he suddenly found that the amount of chakra in his body was insufficient. On the one hand, Cross Country was complaining about the consumption of the sharp spear in his hand. Too much, on the other hand, it is complaining about the problem of one''s own chakra. ?Unfortunately, off-roading has known for a long time that increasing the amount of chakra is a hard-earned effort, and it takes a certain amount of time to get a certain reward. So, even though the secret of the human body is open for off-roading, the speed of chakra training is much faster. However, Cross Country still can''t help but be a little envious of Uzumaki Naruto and Inogaki Kisame, those guys who never care about how much chakra is consumed or how precious chakra is, just like the human-shaped tailed beasts. However, just when he was secretly complaining in his heart, why couldn''t he have such a huge amount of chakra as Naruto Uzumaki and Kisame Gigangaki, he suddenly combined with the chasing Kakuzu and a certain movie version of the original plot The plot, the off-roading while complaining, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the dim eyes! ¡°The ninja village before Kakuzu seems to be the Taki ninja village, right?¡± ¡°Then if I remember correctly.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there some kind of secret medicine that increases the amount of chakra hidden in Taki Ninja Village?¡± ¡°What a pity, that secret medicine seems to have a dual effect, right?¡± ¡°The dual effect is that while gaining a huge amount of chakra, it seems to be at the cost of life?¡± Silently recalling the plot of the original novel, a fiery color appeared in Xue Xue''s twinkling eyes. As for the original storyline in Off-Road Memory, there is nothing wrong with it. In one of the theatrical versions of the original plot, it tells about a secret medicine passed down from ancestors in Taki Ninja Village that can instantly increase the chakra of ninjas dozens of times, called Hero''s Water! That is the holy water obtained from under the giant tree every hundred years. Drinking the Hero''s Water, just like in the off-road memory, can instantly increase the amount of chakra of a certain ninja, but at the cost of the ninja''s life. Therefore, the Water of Heroes was sealed in Taki Ninja Village. The responsibility for protecting the Hero''s Water rests with the leader of Takinin Village. ?However, perhaps taking the Hero''s Water is to increase the amount of chakra of the user at the cost of his life. However, when he recalled this plot, he still wanted to go to Taki Ninja Village to see if he could get the hero''s water and increase the amount of chakra he originally lacked. ?So, how should we bear the cost of taking Heroic Water off-road? Are you really sacrificing your own life? The answer is, of course, impossible! If Cross Country can really obtain the Heroic Water from Taki Ninja Village, then the first thing Cross Country must do is to conduct experiments with the precious Heroic Water to see how to reduce or even eliminate the Heroic Water. The negative effects of water can achieve the effect of increasing the amount of chakra, and then taking Hero Water without any side effects. certainly. Whether it is possible to obtain the Heroic Water is still unknown. ?Besides, when traveling cross-country, you also need to have time to go to Taki Ninja Village in order to obtain the Heroic Water for research, right? At this moment, what Cross Country should be thinking about is how to escape from Kakuzu''s pursuit as quickly as possible despite insufficient chakra. ? ? Off-roading is not serious. Kakuzu may give up after just a small distance. No matter how you put it, Madara may be the instigator behind Kakuzu. Under such circumstances, if Kakuzu gives up, he must suffer some severe punishment. After all, in the cross-country speculation, Xiaonan is very important in Madara¡¯s plan. What an important relief! ??Moreover, as a veteran shadow-level powerhouse, Jiao Yaoyao must be so impatient to really surprise the off-road feeling. But what made Cross Country never expect was that just when he was struggling with the lack of chakra in his body, unable to maintain the "acceleration" secret technique for a long time, and trying his best to take Xiaonan to escape from the pursuit of Kakuzu behind him, who wanted to cross Country Xiao Nan, who had been carrying it silently, suddenly spoke up and secretly stuffed a pill into the palm of Cross Country''s hand! ¡°Anbu Konoha, are you experiencing a chakra deficiency problem?¡± ¡°Now, take this secret medicine.¡± ¡°The effect of this secret medicine is to restore a small amount of chakra without adding any burden to the body.¡± "Of course, if you want to believe that I can''t harm you, then just accept it." ¡°If this secret medicine is poisonous and you die in front of me after taking it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you!¡± Hearing Xiaonan¡¯s threatening words, Yue Chuang smiled and took the secret medicine without any hesitation and put it in his mouth. On the contrary, Xiao Nan was stunned when he took the secret medicine without any hesitation. As for off-roading. I felt Xiaonan was stunned. What was he thinking about? Off-road thinking is that no matter what happens, I am a member of the Nara clan. You only need to smell a secret medicine to know if it is poisonous. Don¡¯t underestimate me as a Nara clan! However, it was impossible for Off-Road to say these words to Xiaonan Ming, and he even found that Xiaonan was stunned there. Off-road was more confident of gaining Xiaonan''s trust. ?However, after Xiaonan was stunned, the situation became a bit embarrassing. In order to avoid embarrassment, Cross Country took the initiative and said to Xiaonan: "Uncle Xiaonan, don''t call me Konoha''s ANBU from now on, just call me "Wind"." ¡°Wind? Is that your code name in ANBU?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°So, Feng, aren¡¯t you curious about how I can tell that you are lacking in chakra?¡± ¡°Because my speed has slowed down before, I can¡¯t output enough chakra to support my speed!¡± ¡°What a smart little guy, Feng, what do you mean by saving me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that after saving me, you may not be able to complete your mission?¡± ¡°Uncle Xiaonan, when I met you, half of my mission was successfully completed, so there is no need to worry!¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Cross Country answered Xiao Nan, and then his eyes became serious. ¡°But Uncle Xiao Nan, I¡¯m afraid we need to go to a safe place to discuss the things you want to know.¡± "Because now." ¡°I have to concentrate on dealing with that clingy guy in the back!¡± "good!" Putting away the doubts in her mind, Xiaonan stayed on the back of the cross-country obediently, waiting to go to a safe place before asking for an explanation from the cross-country. ??And when Cross Country finished speaking to Xiaonan, he quickly formed seals with his hands and used the Shadow Clone Technique! There is no doubt that the off-roader at this time is preparing to use shadow clones to continue to delay the pursuit speed from the rear angle. Because in the past, when Cross Country was unable to use the secret technique of "acceleration" due to lack of chakra, Kakuzu suddenly caught up with Cross Country and Konan''s escape. However, he was thinking in his mind that if there was a shadow clone to delay Kakuzu, and with the help of the "acceleration" secret technique, he and Xiaonan must be able to really get rid of Kakuzu from the front, and maybe even cross-country What they never thought was that Kakuzu''s persistence completely exceeded his and Konan''s imagination! This time during Kakuzu''s cross-country pursuit, Xiao Nan''s journey actually maintained a distance of a full hundred miles! It can almost be said that they were chasing them cross-country, Xiao Nan, chasing them all over the Kingdom of Rain! However, as a pursuer, Kakuzu could never imagine that it was his hundreds of miles of pursuit that made Cross-country truly convinced by Xiaonan, and helped Cross-country complete the first goal in the plan. step! Chapter 247： Shadow Shield Upgrade (Part 1) Ten days later. The land of rain. In a deserted, rundown town. As night fell, in the quiet house, Xiaonan, who had recovered somewhat from the injury on his leg, silently looked at the cross country who had carried him on his back for ten days and was covered with countless scars. He was speechless. It¡¯s been ten days! It has been ten days since I carried Xiaonan off-road and escaped from Kakuto''s pursuit! During these ten days, except for a small amount of time spent on recovering physical strength and chakra, almost all of the cross-country travel involved using the secret technique of "acceleration" to escape Kakuto''s pursuit with Konan on his back. Even when going off-road, I didn¡¯t expect that Kakuzu would be such a persistent guy! ?Chasing Xiaonan across the country for at least a hundred miles in the Land of Rain, Kakuzu still did not give up on the mission of capturing Xiaonan! Even Off-road, who is familiar with the plot of the original work, has some doubts. Is it really Kakuzu who is chasing him behind? Is he really the very impatient Kakuzu who values ??time very seriously and scolded Hidan for wasting time many times in the original plot? However, even though Cross Country was a little suspicious, it was not Kakuzu who was chasing him, but a very stubborn guy. Even if Cross Country was unwilling to admit Kakuzu''s identity, he fought against Kakuzu many times within ten days. , in order to ensure Xiaonan''s safety. Judging from the many secret techniques used by Kakuzu, Cross Country must admit that the guy chasing them behind is Kakuzu! ??In the original plot, Jiaodu is a veteran strongman who masters the secret technique of earth resentment and Yu! At this moment, the injuries all over Cross Country¡¯s body are undoubtedly the best proof of the opponent¡¯s identity! Even though Kakuzu is chasing after Cross Country, when Xiaonan used the "acceleration" secret technique to escape in Cross Country, Kakuzu had no way to do it. But off-roading is about people! Since we are human beings, we need a time to rest and recover! Besides, off-road and Xiaonan did not carry many secret medicines for restoring chakra. Therefore, when facing the pursuit of Kakuzu every day and maintaining the secret technique of "acceleration" almost all the time, there must be a time for chakra recovery, otherwise the chakra amount of the cross-country will not be able to do anything. Support the use of "acceleration" secret techniques. On the contrary, it¡¯s that scary guy from Kakuzu who doesn¡¯t seem to need to eat, sleep, go to the toilet, or restore chakra! Every time when Cross Country used the secret technique of "acceleration", Xiaonan and Xiao Nan would have escaped far away. However, every time I take Xiaonan off-road, as long as I am resting or recuperating, when I use the wind sense, I will quickly find Kakuzu''s figure appearing in the wind sense. ??Also every time, when Kakuzu''s figure appears in the cross-country''s sense of wind, the cross-country is to have a fierce battle with Kakuzu, and then use the "acceleration" secret technique to escape with Konan on his back. Over time, off-roading has become a kind of training. On the contrary, it was Xiaonan who was silent for a while as he looked at Cross Country who was silently healing his wounds and protecting himself carefully. Then, some memories appeared in my mind. Recalling every time Kakuzu caught up with her and risked his life to ensure her safety in cross-country, Xiaonan''s originally very strong heart actually melted little by little and became Soft and sensitive! "In the past ten days, Feng and Hanzo''s minions have fought fiercely more than twenty times, right?" ¡°Besides, if it weren¡¯t for protecting me, Feng¡¯s injuries might not be so serious.¡± ¡°After all, in the twenty or so battles between Feng and Hanzo¡¯s minions, my legs were injured and were like a burden, unable to fight.¡± ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s the wind. Every time I find that Hanzo¡¯s minions are going to hurt me, I...¡± ¡°Just use your own body to hurt me instead?¡± ?? She thought to herself, even Xiao Nan herself didn''t notice it, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised into a faint smile. ??Moreover, when Xiaonan looked at the cross-country again, her eyes were no longer so cold. ?The look in his eyes as he looked at Yukio was just like the look in Konan''s eyes when he looked at Nagato and Yahiko when he was a child, filled with an inexplicable brilliance. And that inexplicable brilliance is trust! yes! ?Other than Yahiko and Nagato, who can protect Konan for the real ten days? Who can fight against an extremely terrifying guy for Xiao Nan within ten days without abandoning or giving up? Admittedly, when Xiaonan first came into contact with off-road vehicles, she always felt that off-road vehicles were deliberately approached with some unknown purpose. But after ten days of shared adversity, even if you are rescued by a strange ninja who doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy, and you try your best to protect him, you may have to slowly trust that stranger. The ninja. What¡¯s more, Xiaonan is a girl. Girls are inherently more emotional than boys? So, ten days later today, also after the hundred-mile chase in Jiaodu, Xiaonan was already ready to have a good talk with the cross-country in front of him. Then, just as Off-Road had taken care of his injuries and was observing the surrounding situation with vigilance, Xiaonan suddenly stood up, which immediately attracted Off-Road''s attention! ¡°Uncle Xiaonan, be careful! The injury on your leg is not completely healed yet. It still needs to be recuperated for at least half a month!¡± ¡°Feng, I want to have a good talk with you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡± Hidden under the ANBU mask, Cross Country raised a faint smile, thinking that he had finally waited for this day. ?However, on the surface, he still performed well in cross-country. There was a look of struggle in his eyes, and he asked: "Uncle Xiaonan, what do you want to talk about?" ¡°Feng, you should know what I want to talk about.¡± Slowly heading off-road, Xiaonan said softly: ¡°You are from the Leaf Village. It may be your mission to find me, so tell me about your mission.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten days. You¡¯ve tried your best to protect me. What do you need?¡± "Feng, you are a smart person. Since you are a smart person, you should know when to tell the truth." ¡°Now is the chance I give you, I hope¡± ¡°You can cherish it!¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle Xiaonan, I understand.¡± The faint smile that raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a bit fuller. In front of Xiaonan, Cross Country took a deep breath first, then nodded, and then said openly and honestly: "Uncle Xiaonan, since I have always called you uncle, you must have guessed my identity. ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I am the disciple of the Fourth Hokage, and my master, the Fourth Hokage, is your junior brother, Uncle Xiaonan.¡± ¡°As for how I learned about your identity, Master Xiaonan, I don¡¯t need to think too much. It must be because of my master, Jiraiya.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m not afraid of your ridicule, Uncle Xiaonan. The real reason why I went to the Kingdom of Rain is not for anything else. In fact, it¡¯s because of the internal fighting in the village!¡± "Infighting?" After saying that, Xiao Nan glanced at Xue Chuang suspiciously. Off-road, on the other hand, nodded seriously again and said firmly: "Yes, it''s just internal fighting." ¡°My master, the Fourth Hokage, has an enemy in the village named Shimura Danzo. I believe Master Xiaonan has heard of it, right?¡± "Because my master succeeded to the throne of Hokage not long ago, he has very little power in the village and cannot defeat Shimura Danzo, so he sent me to work under Shimura Danzo as an undercover agent. Step by step, I gained Shimura''s power. Danzo trusted me, and after that Danzo Shimura assigned me dangerous missions one after another, and my original purpose of going to the Land of Rain was actually a very important mission assigned to me by Danzo Shimura. " "It''s just that this mission is very important to the master, so my master, the Fourth Hokage, means..." ¡°Destroy Shimura Danzo¡¯s mission!¡± Speaking, Cross Country paused for a moment, then looked at Xiaonan, and sure enough, he found that Xiaonan''s eyes were a little different. Obviously, as one of the founders of the "Akatsuki" organization, Xiaonan is definitely not an idiot. Hence, from the words of Jiujiujiujiujiuyiyizhen, Xiaonan gradually began to suspect that Demigod Hanzo wanted to organize peace talks with "Akatsuki". ? And off-roading happened to be when Xiaonan was suspicious, he added fuel to the fire and said directly to Xiaonan in front of him: ¡°Uncle Xiaonan, you must want to know what is the mission assigned by my master, the Fourth Hokage, and Shimura Danzo, right?¡± ¡°Before we talk about the mission assigned by my master, the Fourth Hokage, let¡¯s talk about the mission assigned by Danzo Shimura!¡± "In Konoha Village, the task assigned to me by Danzo Shimura is..." ¡°Cooperate with Demigod Hanzo to eliminate the rebel organization called ¡°Akatsuki¡± in the Kingdom of Rain!¡± ¡°Look for an opportunity to assassinate the three leaders of the ¡°Akatsuki¡± organization!¡± ¡°The names are, Yahiko and Nagato Konan!¡± Chapter 248： Shadow Shield Upgrade (Medium) ¡°The peace talks are a conspiracy between Hanzo and Danzo Shimura?¡± ) ¡°Yahiko is in danger!¡± Off-road and Xiao Nan had a heart-to-heart talk, and they seemed to be telling something calmly, but when those plain words reached Xiao Nan''s ears, Xiao Nan''s pupils contracted slightly, and she couldn''t help but exclaim! ?That¡¯s the problem! At this moment, this is the first time that Cross Country has a heart-to-heart relationship with Xiao Nan. Is it possible for Xiao Nan to believe everything that Cross Country says? Of course it¡¯s impossible! So, when Off-Road was telling plainly about the plan conspired by the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo, Xiaonan inevitably silently analyzed the content of Off-Road to see whether it was true or false. It is estimated that if Cross Country hadn''t vaguely threatened the lives of the other two founders of the "Akatsuki" organization, Yahiko and Nagato, when telling Shimura Danzo''s conspiracy, Konan would not have lost his composure in front of Cross Country. It''s just that in Xiaonan''s heart, Yahiko and Nagato occupy too important a position, so Xiaonan couldn''t help but exclaim. And Xiaonan¡¯s exclamation made him thoughtful when he heard it in his ears. ?According to the content of the original plot, Konan, Yahiko, and Nagato are good friends, and they seem to have a somewhat love triangle relationship. In the content of the original plot, Cross Country already knew the relationship between Konan and Yahiko, and they must have been lovers at a certain period. However, judging from the later content of the original plot, I feel that the relationship between Konan and Nagato is not clear, and I am a little confused as to whether Yahiko or Nagato is more important in Konan''s heart. ?However, judging from the current situation, when Xiaonan exclaimed, the first person he cared about was Yahiko. Off-road, it can be concluded that Xiaonan cares about Yahiko very much at this stage. As for Nagato? ??Of course I have no interest in thinking about off-roading. After all, some of the content in the original plot is also some of the content in the original plot. With Cross Country around, can Nagato and Konan still have an unclear relationship? In the future, even off-roading is impossible to predict. ?So, since it is something that cannot be guessed, there is no need to think too much about off-roading. On the contrary, it was Xiaonan''s subsequent attitude that made Cross Country''s eyes shine with confidence, and he felt that his first step in breaking into the "Akatsuki" organization was about to be completed smoothly. After exclaiming in surprise, Xiao Nan in front of the off-road person fell silent, and once again calmly analyzed what the off-road person had said before. However, when lying, it contains the supreme skill of lying. That means when you tell a lie, you sometimes tell some truths and sometimes include some lies. Between the real and the fake, even off-roading was a bit of a drama. It felt like the Fourth Hokage, who had never participated in the Rain Country incident, really gave him a secret mission, let alone the one who didn''t even know the secrets behind the peace talks. What about Xiaonan, who you don¡¯t know? Besides, this part of what Cross Country said now is true. Even if Xiaonan obtains the intelligence collected by the "Xiao" organization in the future, he will still be unable to see through Cross Country''s lies. Therefore, when 80% of his heart believed what he said about the cross country, Xiaonan''s eyes suddenly regained his wisdom and calmness. Then he looked at the cross country in front of him, considered for a moment and asked: "Feng, since Hanzo is with your Konoha Village." Shimura Danzo cooperates, and Shimura Danzo''s purpose is to cater to Hanzo''s plan, so what is the plan arranged by the Fourth Hokage? " ¡°Is the Fourth Hokage ready to cooperate with Shimura Danzo¡¯s plan, or...¡± ¡°Does the Fourth Hokage have other plans?¡± After the questioning, even Xiaonan herself didn''t notice. When she asked the question, her first feeling was that she was leaning towards the latter. Xiao Nan¡¯s idea will undoubtedly make the cross-country plan go more smoothly. Then, when Xiaonan finished asking, Cross Country nodded slightly and said: "Uncle Xiaonan, the master''s intention is indeed more inclined to the latter, and he plans to use my dark chess piece to destroy Shimura Danzo''s plan." plan." "Presumably, Uncle Xiaonan, you know that my master is the Fourth Hokage, but why did he want to destroy Shimura Danzo''s plan instead of using this matter to blackmail Shimura Danzo and obtain some political victory? Is it doubtful?" ¡°To eliminate your doubts, let me tell you the three reasons why Master decided to sabotage Shimura Danzo¡¯s plan!¡± Speaking, Xuexiu slowly stretched out three fingers and said firmly: "First, if Shimura Danzo''s plan is successfully completed, Shimura Danzo''s power will be further consolidated with the help of Hanzo, the so-called demigod of Rain Ninja Village. By then, even if the master has grasped Shimura Danzo''s handle, he will What can we do? There are half-gods and half-hidden men watching, so it seems a bit childish for the master to use these excuses to threaten Shimura Danzo? " ¡°After all, the threat of demigod Hanzo seems to be greater than Danzo Shimura!¡± After saying the first reason, Xiaonan nodded slightly, feeling that there was some truth in it. "Second, if Danzo Shimura had not cooperated with the demigod Hanzo, then a chaotic Rain Ninja Village would be in the interests of the Leaf Village. You know, on the surface, the war is over, but there is still a lot of gloom in the ninja world. . Under such circumstances, Yu Ninja Village is an important area that must be fought for during the war. If you want to capture it, either Yu Ninja Village is still in chaos, or..." ¡°Start a cooperative relationship with Yu Ninja Village!¡± "So, now that Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo have cooperated together, even if the master has the ability to intervene, he is not sure that he can cooperate sincerely with the cunning Demigod Hanzo." ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t Master choose you, Master Xiaonan?¡± "You are all Jiraiya-sama''s beloved disciples and have the foundation of sincere cooperation, so it is naturally more in the master''s interest for me to choose you as the rebels of the Rain Ninja Village!" After saying the second reason, Xiao Nan did not speak, and her expression looked even more deserted. But Cross Country knows that after explaining the two reasons about interests, Xiaonan undoubtedly fully believes what he said. But just in terms of persuasion in terms of benefits, the off-road feeling still lacks a sense of confidence. So, when he slowly bent the last finger, he sighed deeply in front of Xiaonan and continued: "well!" ¡°The third reason, Uncle Xiao Nan, you must have guessed it, right?¡± "That''s right! That''s what Master Jiraiya meant!" "Jiraiya-sama has been traveling in the ninja world and knows the crisis that Master Xiaonan is facing, so he hopes that the master will help." ¡°So, Master Xiaonan, even if you don¡¯t believe what my master says, please believe in Master Jiraiya.¡± ¡°Jiraiya-sama¡± ¡°I have never forgotten you! I have never forgotten the three years I spent with you!¡± After saying the third reason, Cross Country saw a look of reminiscence in Xiaonan''s eyes, and she even muttered important words such as "three years" in her mouth. Obviously, among the three reasons for off-roading, the real trump card for off-roading is Jiraiya who travels abroad. And Jiraiya''s kindness was also something that Konan, Nagato and Yahiko could not forget. ?So, when Jiraiya was unable to show up to explain, the bond between Jiraiya and Konan and others became the basis for the sincere cooperation between Cross Country and Konan. ?Especially when Cross Country understands the plot of the original work and can explain important words such as "three years", Xiao Nan has no way to doubt what Cross Country said before. So, the moment Cross Country finished speaking, Xiaonan nodded heavily, which obviously meant that he was going to take Cross Country to the base of the "Akatsuki" organization and explain the situation to Nagato and Yahiko. But when Cross Country saw that his plan was successful, he couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But just when Cross Country thought that with Xiaonan''s help, he would be able to successfully complete the entire layout of the Kingdom of Rain, who would have thought that the sudden movement detected by the wind sense directly caused a flash of light to appear in Cross Country''s pupils? Strange color! ¡°What is supposed to come, will come!¡± ¡°Kakuzu, you chased me hundreds of miles away, do you really think I am a small person who can be easily trampled to death like an ant?¡± ¡°There must be a limit to looking down on others!¡± Chapter 249： Shadow Shield Upgrade (Part 2) Two hundred meters away, the horns appeared suddenly. Relying on the sense of wind, he locked onto Kakuzu''s figure off-road, even though his body was covered in scars. However, in the face of Jiaodu, cross-country is still full of fighting spirit! Because during the hundreds of miles of pursuit, Don Kanjiao was always in the upper hand, severely suppressing Xiaonan who was burdened with burdens. However, the cross-country can keep Xiaonan safe in the hundreds of miles of pursuit in Jiaodu. Is the disadvantage of the cross-country really irreversible? No! The disadvantages faced by off-roaders can still be rectified! ?Moreover, driven by the will to fight, the cross-country trip now has a mysterious and mysterious feeling. ?That feeling is clearly about off-roading! Victory over Jiaodu, today! Stepping into the shadow level, also today! ?Then, under the pressure of Kakuzu''s sudden momentum, Xiaonan next to him saw that off-road''s own momentum was shrinking little by little, and even the original awe-inspiring fighting spirit disappeared there. Relying on Xiaonan''s elite Jonin level strength, she can naturally see the true meaning of the disappearance of cross-country fighting spirit! Under what circumstances can a person restrain his fighting spirit? Either in times of despair, or at the critical moment of breakthrough! ?With extremely shocked eyes, he locked eyes on the thin body of off-road. Layers of cold sweat broke out on Xiaonan''s back. It was even harder to suppress the feeling of shock in his heart, and he thought silently: ¡°As a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, the potential of the wind is truly unfathomable!¡± "Judging from the many battles between Feng and Hanzo''s minions, Feng must have inherited the true inheritance of the Fourth Hokage, and occasionally uses secret techniques, it seems." ¡°It seems to have some shadows of the secret arts of the Leaf Village and the Nara clan, right?¡± ¡°But from the information I obtained, it seems that there are few geniuses like Feng in the Nara clan!¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°The true identity of Feng is the Nara Cross Country in the intelligence?¡± ¡°The wind is only five years old this year?!¡± ?Humbling silently, Xiaonan couldn''t help but turn pale. She couldn''t help clenching her palms into fists, trying her best to suppress the infinite shock in her heart! However, while Xiaonan was secretly shocked that a cross-country player could have such strength at the age of five, one thing was beyond doubt. That is the exposure of off-road identity, which is still related to his use of the secret technique of the Nara clan! yes! Why did Danzo Shimura restrain Cross Country and tell him not to use the secret techniques of the Nara clan as much as possible? ??Isn''t it because the use of the Nara clan''s secret technique is exposed, and the identity of the off-road is about to be exposed? How many talented ninjas can there be among the Nara clan? Other than the clan leader Nara Shikaku, only one person, Off-road, is famous. ?Under such circumstances, let alone Xiaonan, let alone a ninja whose other intelligence is not very sound, it is very simple to deduce the identity of off-road. ??However, with Xiaonan as a burden to escape, it was now the first time that Cross Country was preparing to challenge the veteran shadow-level powerhouse Kakuzu, and he could no longer care about his identity being exposed. Especially when Kakuzu was approaching little by little, Cross Country''s violent fighting spirit shrank in his heart, just waiting for the confrontation with Kakuzu to break out, recalling the several confrontations with Kakuzu in ten days, Cross Country was deeply Taking a deep breath, I thought to myself: ¡°If I want to defeat Kakuzu, I have only one disadvantage, and that is my injuries!¡± "During the pursuit, I had many encounters with Kakuzu, and every time I was able to escape calmly in front of Kakuzu. That was because of my speed advantage. And when I had the speed advantage, Xiaonan became a liability. , Every time I get injured, it has something to do with Xiaonan. Therefore, I am so scarred that I can¡¯t regain the strength I had at my peak, which is the disadvantage I face now.¡± ¡°As for Xiaonan.¡± During the secret analysis, Xiujiang cast his eyes on Xiaonan, and then thought to himself: "This time, since I''m going to fight Kakuzu with all my strength, either I will die or he will die, then the burden of Xiaonan can be ignored." "After all, I have to make arrangements for Konan before I fight Kakuzu." ¡°Otherwise, even if I defeat Kakuzu, I will still face a situation of failure!¡± "No matter what, Xiaonan is the key to my plan. I will soon break into the "Akatsuki" organization, and Xiaonan must be the one to pull the strings." "And with the only disadvantage eliminated, I fight against Kakuzu, what is the key to victory?" ¡°I¡¯m afraid the key to victory is the three trump cards I have now, right?¡± At this point in the analysis, I feel that my condition has been adjusted, and I am focusing on the three trump cards to defeat Kakuzu! The first trump card is still the space-time Rasengan! ?In the many battles between Cross Country and Kakuto, although Cross Country exposed the use of the Nara clan''s secret techniques, Cross Country''s trump card of the Space-Time Rasengan was never revealed. Therefore, the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan are still one of the trump cards of cross-country and one of the trump cards of cross-country. When using the space-time Rasengan, Cross Country was confident enough to kill Kakuzu twice! According to the information of the original plot, Kakuzu has at least five lives! In other words, when Cross Country mastered the trump card of the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan, he could only suppress Kakuzu''s "resurrection" opportunities to about three times! The second trump card is the new secret technique of Hayate Ryu, a sharp spear that has just been mastered in off-roading! ?? Don''t look at the initial mastery of the sharp gun off-road, it only takes a dozen days. However, every time he fights against Jiaodu, his cross-country combat experience and combat awareness are improving. After all, Kakuzu is a veteran movie-level strongman in the original plot. Every time he clashes with Kakuzu, and then uses the "acceleration" secret technique to escape, the "experience value" of cross-country is increasing rapidly. It is also because of this that when facing the cross-country confrontation this time, I vaguely felt that I was about to break through. ? It is also because of this that the new secret technique of Hayate Flow, which was initially mastered by Off-Road, is gradually perfected in the many battles with Kakuzu. However, it is also a pity. ?Although off-road sharp-edged guns are becoming more and more perfect, their characteristics of hurting others and themselves are still there. Speaking of it, how could the new secret technique of the Swift Wind Style be mastered perfectly in such a short period of time, as terrifying as a sharp spear? Therefore, the sharp gun is still a trump card that cannot be revealed in off-road vehicles as a last resort. ?In this way, before you can be sure that you can truly defeat Kakuzu by killing Kakuzu once, you cannot use the Zhang Ren sharp gun in cross-country. Otherwise, using the sharp spear with a palm blade consumes a huge amount of chakra, and with one palm unable to be used, there is only one result for Cross Country and Kakuzu to continue fighting! ?The result is death at the hands of Jiaodu! ?So, what about trump card three? What is the final trump card for off-roading? The answer is to use the research and development function before going off-road. It took a long time to initially understand the secret skills of the Nara clan but failed to discover its true usefulness! Shadow Shield! ??Since in the many battles with Kakuzu, the new secret technique of the Hayate Style that Cross Country has mastered, the sharp spear, has gradually become perfect. In the many battles with Kakuzu, Cross Country has used the super defensive effect of the Shadow Shield every time. Naturally, as he progresses, he can discover the secret skills of the S-class Nara clan and the deeper secrets of the Shadow Shield. Got it! As for the deeper mystery of the Shadow Shield, Off-Road has already made a guess! ?That''s the upgrade of Shadow Shield! It is also the complete evolution of Shadow Shield! ??After many encounters with Kakuzu and many realizations, the cross-country Shadow Shield has suddenly changed from an ordinary shield to an armor that can cover the whole body! Shadow Armor! This is the comprehensive upgrade of Shadow Shield, and the new name given to it by off-road! ?As for the disadvantages of using Shadow Armor, there is only one drawback that has been discovered during cross-country travel, and that is that it consumes three times as much chakra as using Shadow Shield. ?However, under the terrifying effect of the all-round defense of the Shadow Armor, no one can basically ignore the disadvantages of consuming more chakra. Immediately afterwards, at the moment when Cross Country silently analyzed all its own advantages and understood all the trump cards, Kakuzu''s ghostly figure suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country. However, when Xiaonan was quite shocked and Kakuzu was chasing after him again, Shijie smiled faintly, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said lightly to Kakuzu: ¡°The moon is full today!¡± ¡°I will kill you!¡± Chapter 250： Full Moon Night (Part 1) "kill me?" ??The full moon was in the sky, shrouded in black robes, Jiaodu asked proudly, facing the aggressive gaze of Xuejie, a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! who is he? Who is Jiaodu? During the first battle, he assassinated the first Hokage. Although he failed, he escaped unscathed! In the Kingdom of Rain, the cross-country people were chased and killed for hundreds of miles. They fought several times and suffered heavy losses every time! ??Among the ninja world, he is the pinnacle of the ninja world. As a veteran Kage-level expert, he is in charge of the secret technique of resentment in Taki Ninja Village! ?With so many powerful reasons, a mere ANBU brat actually threatened to kill me on a full moon night? Presumably, if you were off-roading in Jiaodu and saw a kid in front of you threatening to kill you, your eyes would be full of disdain and sarcasm, right? ?However, just when Kakuzu smiled scornfully and determined that Cross Country would die and Xiaonan would be captured alive, Cross Country''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Kakuzu! The figure is like the wind, that is the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage''s instantaneous body! Although Cross-Country had calculated its disadvantages and advantages before the confrontation with Kakuzu, during the actual confrontation, Cross-Country was still unwilling to step into the rhythm of the veteran Kage-level powerhouse, so he used it in the first round After using the Fourth Hokage''s Wind Blink, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Kakuzu. What about Kakuzu¡¯s counterattack? Very simple, the simplicity is simply shocking, that is, using the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu! Suddenly, the cross-country figure suddenly appeared in front of Kakuzu. Kakuzu was not in a hurry, and he didn''t even mean to connect the seal. The black tentacles of Yu Yu suddenly appeared in front of the cross-country, just like he had defeated the cross-country many times before. Just controlling a few black tentacles eliminated the advantage of using the wind teleportation for off-roading. But just as Kakuzu''s black tentacles were fully displayed, two black tentacles were aimed at Off-Road''s arms, and two black tentacles were aimed at Off-Road''s legs, almost completely restricting Off-Road''s movements, and then two black tentacles When it was stabbed straight into the cross-country chest, there were three sudden sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang"! The two black tentacles controlled by Kakuzu actually hit the cross-country completely without even damaging the surface of the cross-country! Faintly, when the two black tentacles he controlled hit the cross country''s chest and produced brilliant sparks, Kakuzu suddenly saw an invisible layer of black armor covering the chest of the cross country! That is one of the trump cards held by off-roaders! An upgraded version of Shadow Shield! Shadow Armor! ¡°The defensive effect of the Shadow Armor is indeed much better than the Shadow Shield!¡± "Under normal circumstances, the Shadow Shield was severely damaged by Jade City''s Earthly Resentment, and could only last for two times at most!" "On the contrary, the Shadow Armor, with full defense, can block at least six attacks from Kakuto''s resentment!" ¡°Six times exactly!¡± ¡°The chakra consumption of the Shadow Armor is only twice that of the Shadow Shield, but the defensive effect is three times that of the Shadow Shield!¡± ¡°Kakuzu, you are destined to lose!¡± ?Huttered to himself, a confident smile suddenly appeared on the face hidden under the ANBU mask. Immediately afterwards, when Kakuzu was slightly shocked by the Nara clan''s new secret technique, the terrifying defense of the Shadow Armor, Cross Country suddenly made seals with his hands, and then he shouted loudly: ¡°The art of shadow clone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± White mist filled the air, and a shadow clone appeared next to him while he was off-roading with a successful seal spell. ??Moreover, at the same time that the shadow clone appeared, the black shadow at the foot of the cross country suddenly burst out, instantly covering the body of the cross country and the shadow clone of the cross country, forming two sets of strong armor! ?This is the upgraded version of Shadow Shield mastered by Off-Road, the second stage change of the Nara clan¡¯s new secret technique Shadow Armor! Multiple armors! In the second stage of the change of the Shadow Armor, when multiple armors cover the Cross Country and the Shadow Clone of the Cross Country, and put on strong armor, does the Cross Country still need to worry about the attacks of Jiaodu''s earth resentment? Of course it¡¯s not necessary! Don¡¯t forget that off-roading has an inherent advantage in speed! ?With the combination of Wind Sense and Wind Acceleration, Off-Road can easily avoid the "slow" attack of the Earth Resentment on the one hand, and the terrifying defensive effect of the Shadow Armor on the other! ?Under such circumstances, Cross Country used the Konoha Goken fluid technique, while the shadow clone used the soft fist that was gradually becoming perfect. Hyuuga clan¡¯s soft fist, used for defense! The Konoha Gouken fluid technique is extremely powerful and used for offense! Between one attack and one defense, while consuming 20% ??of the chakra in his body, Cross Country actually severely suppressed Kakuzu, who only used the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu in front of him! In the first few rounds of the battle, the elite Jonin level off-roader actually completely suppressed the veteran Kage level strongman Kakuzu. What a terrifying scene was that? Let¡¯s just say that Xiao Nan is standing next to Off-road and watching the fierce battle between Off-road and Kakuzu! Discovering that Cross Country''s suppressive fighting spirit broke out in an instant, it was actually driven by the fighting spirit that suppressed Kakuzu, who had been chasing them for a long time. Xiaonan even clenched his fists tightly and looked at Cross Country. His eyes were full of shock! However, with the cooperation of Cross Country and Shadow Clone, and the perfect combination of Konoha''s Goken Taijutsu and the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist, it was observed that Kakuzu''s eyes did not look dignified at all. He originally had some confidence in Cross Country. Xiaonan''s mood suddenly hit rock bottom! "Oops!" ¡°It was a mistake for Feng to use the shadow clone just now!¡± ¡°Konoha¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique is easy to use, but it¡¯s a pity that a lot of chakra must be consumed when using it!¡± ¡°The amount of chakra of the wind was originally at a weak stage, but instead it was Hanzo¡¯s minion. The amount of chakra is unfathomable!¡± "If. If Hanzo''s minions are consuming Feng''s chakra, then when Feng''s chakra is consumed little by little, I''m afraid today will be the day when Feng Shen and I die!" ¡°Feng, what do you think?¡± "The injury on my leg has not healed yet. If I help you and attract the attention of Hanzo''s minions, forcing you to come to rescue me like before, you will face the situation." ¡°That¡¯s ten deaths and no life!¡± Obviously, the cross-country communication with Xiaonan before the cross-country, and the cross-country gradually gained Xiaonan''s trust, has become the object of Xiaonan''s concern. Otherwise, if the cross-country is dead, it will be dead. How can Xiaonan think about the cross-country at this time? ??But when Xiaonan gained trust in cross-country, the situation naturally became different. From a spectator''s perspective, he noticed that Cross Country was using shadow clones to force Kakuzu in front. Xiaonan felt that it was inappropriate for Cross Country to use shadow clones to fight. His eyes were full of hesitation, thinking about the pros and cons, and whether to assist Cross Country. . As for off-roading, what do you think? ?? Could it be that Cross Country has really forgotten that lack of chakra is a weakness in his fight against shadow-level powerhouses? That is impossible! When weighing the pros and cons of fighting Kakuzu, Off-Road naturally thought about the amount of chakra. ??But in the case of the confrontation with Kakuzu, Cross-country resolutely used the shadow clone to assist in the battle. There must be a reason for Cross-country! So, in the next second! ??Xonan is silently worried that when Cross Country uses shadow clones to assist in combat, it is very likely that she will fall into Kakuzu''s combat rhythm, and suddenly there will be a "bang"! At that moment, using the Hyuga Clan''s soft fist, the shadow clone that helped Yukio resolve Kakuzu''s offensive suddenly shattered the shadow armor on his body. It was Kakuzu who suddenly strengthened the use of the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique and added black tentacles. The number directly shattered the shadow armor defense on the off-road shadow clone, and the black tentacles controlling the earthly resentment penetrated the chest of the off-road shadow clone! ??And when the black tentacles controlled by Kakuzu were inserted into the chest of the off-road shadow clone, what were Kakuzu and Konan thinking? That is, the shadow clone created by consuming chakra before going off-road will inevitably disappear! The chakra in the off-road body must have been wasted! However, just when Kakuzu raised his lips slightly and showed a smile, and Konan covered her mouth, not wanting to foresee the scene of Cross Country''s chakra being exhausted and dying tragically in Kakuzu''s hands, Cross Country''s shadow clone with a black tentacle on his chest actually appeared. A proud smile suddenly appeared in front of Kakuzu! ??Moreover, it happened to be that moment when the proud smile appeared on the face of the cross-country shadow clone! ¡°Boom!¡± The sudden violent explosion directly enveloped the figures of Off-road and Jiaodu! It turns out that when the shadow clone technique was used off-road, the shadow clone created off-road was wrapped with countless detonating symbols! ??As long as the shadow clone is facing disappearance, the power of several detonating talismans can envelop the off-road and corners, and feel the terrifying power caused by endless explosions! Chapter 251： Full Moon Night (Part 2) ¡°Boom!¡± Suppose that the ordinary detonating talisman cannot harm Jiaodu and shatter the strong defense of the Earth Resentment Yu. ?Then, Xiaonan¡¯s specially made detonating talisman has the potential to shatter the Earth¡¯s resentment defense and injure the fundamentals of Kakuzu! That was when he was thinking about the pros and cons of his confrontation with Kakuzu before going cross-country. It was also the time when he went to Xiaonan''s place cross-country and asked Xiaonan for some special detonating charms! When Cross Country took a few detonating charms from Xiao Nan and put them in the ninja tool bag, Xiao Nan never expected that Cross Country would quietly place her specially made detonating charms on top of the shadow clone. ! It wasn¡¯t until the off-road shadow clone exploded and all the power of the detonating talisman was unleashed that Xiaonan showed a look of enlightenment! After that, Xiao Nan¡¯s originally worried eyes disappeared. The faint smile on the corner of his mouth indicated that Xiao Nan had more confidence in the cross-country victory! ?But what about off-roading? ??In the explosion of Xiaonan''s special detonating talisman, doesn''t the off-road also have to bear the terrifying power of the detonating talisman''s explosion? It turns out that the method used by off-roaders to resolve violent explosions is also based on the trump card of the Shadow Armor! In the previous fight with Kakuzu, Cross Country himself used the Konoha Goken fluid jutsu. Although he was wearing the Shadow Armor, but when the Shadow Clone of Cross Country used Soft Fist and was also wearing the Shadow Armor, Cross Country was shocked. It was the use of the shadow clone''s soft fist defense, coupled with the shadow clone''s use of the solid defense effect of the shadow armor, that it withstood the damage from Kakuzu instead of off-road! With the shadow clone bearing all the damage, not only was the cross-country unscathed, but even the shadow armor on the cross-country was not damaged at all! As a result, a violent explosion took off. The dilapidated house where Cross Country, Konan, and Kakuzu were located completely disappeared under the aftermath of the explosion. Konan, who was watching the battle, had time to escape from the collapsed house and possess the terrifying defense of the Shadow Armor. The off-roading was equally unscathed. It''s just that after the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, the shadow armor before the cross-country was completely destroyed. But with such a small amount of consumption, compared with the angle, isn''t it still a victory in cross-country? However, although the power of the explosion was very terrifying and the cross-country shadow armor was completely destroyed, when Kakuzu''s figure slowly emerged from the collapsed house, except for the black robe he was wearing, it was completely shattered. In addition, Kakuzu''s body was actually under the solid defense of Di Yu Yu and was also not damaged! ?Seeing the safety of off-roading, Xiaonan''s nervousness was somewhat relieved. However, when he discovered that Kakuzu was also uninjured, Xiaonan''s originally relaxed mood became tense again! On the contrary, when we were off-roading, when we stared at Kakuto appearing in front of us, our eyes were still so confident and so determined! Especially since the shadow clone that used the Hyuga clan''s soft fist disappeared, and the cross-country who used the Konoha Goken style, I also gained a lot of insights from the previous Taijutsu battle! ¡°I just used the Konoha Gouken fluid technique for my main body, and the shadow clone used the soft fist of the Hyuga clan in conjunction. It seems like it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve used a combination of hard and soft techniques in taijutsu, right?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the chemical reaction produced by the combination of Konoha¡¯s Goken style and the Hyuga clan¡¯s soft fist style would be so good!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, what I just used was not the art of multiple shadow clones!¡± "If what I just used was the art of multiple shadow clones, then I have absorbed the experience of shadow clones using the soft fists of the Hyuga clan. I am afraid that I will gradually realize that I have both strength and softness, and there will be some "qualitative" changes in my physical skills. Already?" ¡°However, there is no need for me to be depressed about the defeat just now!¡± ¡°Because, Kakuzu, you cannot imagine the combat method I am going to use next.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a shadow clone combat method!¡± I thought to myself, with some enlightenment, Cross Country formed another hand seal, using the art of multiple shadow clones! ¡°The art of multiple shadow clones!¡± ¡°Kakuzu, be careful if my shadow clone explodes!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Formulate seals and perform magic. ?In just a short moment, the off-road multi-shadow clone technique was used, and a new shadow clone appeared next to him, which made Kakuzu''s pupils shrink! Why? That''s shadow, it''s also cross-country psychological warfare! The explosion of the shadow clone caused Kakuzu a little bit of embarrassment. ?Jakuo didn¡¯t say anything, but in his heart, could he not be wary of the off-road shadow clone exploding again? Especially when preparing for another explosion of the Cross Country shadow clone, in order to avoid suffering the same losses as last time, Kakuzu¡¯s energy in using the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu must be put on the main body of the Cross Country! However, when shadow clones are used to fight again, the off-road tactics have changed again! ?Last time, off-roading was about using the body to attack and the shadow clone to defend, wasn''t it? ?This time, the off-road body was covered in shadow armor and used the Hyuga clan''s soft fists to defend himself with all his heart! Instead, it is a cross-country shadow clone, using the Konoha Gouken fluid technique to attack! ??Moreover, even though the cross-country shadow clone is not covered with shadow armor this time, you can think with your toes that Kakuzu will definitely not be able to attack the cross-country shadow clone, causing the cross-country shadow clone to explode! Because, with the lessons learned from the last time, cross-country psychological warfare has taken effect again, and there is a shadow on every corner! He was afraid that after getting rid of Cross Country''s shadow clone, Cross Country''s shadow clone would explode again. So, even if the off-road vehicle''s body defense is like a turtle shell, Kakuzu has no chance of hurting the off-road vehicle. But with the shadow in his heart, Kakuzu would rather use the black tentacles extended by the secret technique of Earth Resentment to defend against the attacks of the off-road shadow clone again and again, rather than destroy the second shadow clone of the off-road, facing that The possible horror explosion has exploded! Then, just listen to "bang", "bang", "bang", the sound of fierce collision keeps ringing! When Kakuzu was wary and unwilling to reveal his trump card, Yue Yue cooperated with his shadow clone to fully grasp the trend of the battle when the combination of strength and softness in physical skills appeared for the second time. ! From the perspective of Konan next to him, Kakuzu has the strength of a Kage-level powerhouse, while Cross Country is just an elite Jonin-level ninja. It is very good to be able to control the direction of the battle. After all, not everyone can suppress a veteran Kage-level powerhouse with elite Jonin-level strength like Cross Country! What''s more, the cross-country suppression of Jiaodu lasted nearly four minutes? ?During those four minutes, Jiaodu used the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, which made him feel more and more frustrated. ??On the contrary, he went off-road and gradually realized the benefits of combining hardness and softness. By combining the Konoha Goken fluid technique with the shadow clone, he further discovered the secret of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist! If Off-Road can treat Kakuzu as a human stake and understand more of the mystery of hardness and softness, the Hyuga Clan''s soft fists and Konoha Gouken fluid techniques mastered by Off-Road will definitely be able to fight fiercely with Kakuzu. A whole new level! What a pity, Kakuzu is not a fool! The strategy of consuming the chakra of the cross-country failed. At this time, it was discovered that the physical strength of the cross-country had no flaws. With a flash of light, Kakuzu was ready to show the true strength of a shadow-level powerhouse and solve the countless troubles that had caused him as soon as possible. Off-road! but! Just when Kakuzu''s momentum suddenly changed, and the coercion of the shadow-level powerhouse spread all around, making Konan who was watching the battle sweat a cold sweat over the cross-country, he discovered that Kakuzu''s energy was scattered on the use of secret techniques. On the one hand, and on the other hand, when they were all placed on themselves and their shadow clones, there was a sudden "bang"! ?At Kakuzu, without Xiaonan noticing, the black shadow at Kakuzu''s feet suddenly rose up! ?That is the secret technique of the Nara clan mastered by cross-country! Shadow suture technique! ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, Kakuzu¡¯s energy is either focused on using secret techniques, or involved in off-roading, and cross-country shadow clones, so Kakuzu has no chance to pay attention to his steps! Hence, Kakuzu is distracted. If he can be wary of the black shadows under his feet and the shadow suture technique that suddenly changes when he crosses the road, there will be something wrong! ?However, a veteran shadow-level powerhouse is a veteran shadow-level powerhouse! Even though Cross Country¡¯s plan was very thorough, the Shadow Sewing Technique was more like a killing move. It rushed towards the heart of Kakuzu with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound! ??However, when faced with the sudden attack of the black shadow, Kakuzu actually used his lower abdomen to catch the attack of the black shadow. Immediately, Kakuzu let out a groan, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. However, without any injuries to his heart, Kakuzu still maintained his peak strength! On the contrary, it was cross-country. During the battle, the way of forming seals suddenly changed, making Kakuzu find an opportunity to take advantage of it! Immediately afterwards, at the moment when the flaw in the off-road body was exposed, countless intertwined black tentacles suddenly appeared in Kakuzu''s mouth, and the pointed position was the heart of the off-road! However, when Kakuzu vowed that his secret technique of earth resentment would be able to penetrate into the chest of the cross country and take away the precious heart, who would have thought that the black shadow under the feet of the cross country would suddenly rise again! The shadow suture technique was used again, and under the control of off-road, it rushed straight into the heart of Jiaodu! Next second! ¡°Click!¡± White debris fell to the ground, and a black tentacle emerged from Kakuzu''s body! Then, a clone wearing a strange mask followed the black tentacles that emerged and collapsed directly in front of the off-road! ?That monster-like thing is the wind escape mask monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body! same with. One of the five lives of Kakuzu! Chapter 252： Full Moon Night (Part 2) ¡°Plop!¡± Second stage killing move! After Yukio used Kakuzu''s shadow to use the Shadow Suture Technique, the shadow under Yuzuo''s feet suddenly burst out. The Shadow Suture Technique used again hit Kakuzu without Kakuzu reacting. The vital position penetrated directly from the chest in front of Kakuzu, and what followed was a strange scream. ?The black tentacles transformed by the earthly resentment actually condensed together in an instant! Immediately afterwards, the masked monster wearing a white mask and covered with black tentacles emerged from Kakuzu''s body with a "pop" and collapsed on the ground! There is no doubt that it is the masked monster! One of the five masked monsters that Kakuzu uses the secret technique of earth resentment to steal the hearts of others and provide himself with eternal life! As for the masked monster that emerged from Kakuzu''s body, when the mask shattered and collapsed on the ground, relying on the memory from the original plot, it was not difficult for Cross Country to recognize that the masked monster that died tragically was inside Kakuzu''s body. The wind-escaping mask monster! ??As we all know, Kakuzu uses the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu to steal the hearts of others and gain immortality. Every time the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu steals the heart, there is a rigid standard. ?That is, the five hearts that Kakuzu took away using the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique must be hearts that can assist him in using the five escape techniques! certainly. ?There is no hard and fast standard for Kakuzu to use the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu to take away the hearts of others when he has no choice but to do so. After all, when his life is threatened, as long as there is a heart that can provide Kakuzu with new life, Kakuzu must ignore the escape technique that the heart brings to him. ?However, even though Kakuzu chased the cross-country for a hundred miles and fought against the cross-country many times, the victory was half the result. However, in the many previous battles, Off-Road did not successfully kill Kakuzu once. Therefore, when Cross Country looked at the wind-escaping masked monster paralyzed in front of him, he could naturally use this to analyze Kakuzu''s situation. Based on Kakuzu''s peak period in the original plot, he silently thought that there were four remaining masked monsters hidden in Kakuzu''s body. , they must be respectively: the thunder mask monster, the earth mask monster, the water mask monster, and the fire mask monster! ?It was also because he knew the situation of Jiaodu, so he watched the wind mask monster''s tragic death with indifference. Knowing that Jiaodu still had four lives left, he could keep his calm and solemn thoughts. ??Otherwise, look at Xiaonan''s situation, and you will know what the outcome will be if Cross Country kills the wind escape mask monster in Kakuzu''s body. The cross-country psychological warfare, or the layout during the confrontation with Kakuzu, was completely successful. First, the shadow clone was used to distract Kakuzu, and then the Konoha Goken fluid technique was used. The Hyuga clan''s soft fists, hard and soft were combined, and they suppressed them step by step. After arriving at Kakuzu, when he finally used his ultimate move, the Second Stage Shadow Sewing Technique, to destroy the Wind Release Mask Monster in Kakuzu''s body, he still had a solemn attitude in understanding the cross-country information about Kakuzu through the original plot. On the other hand, Xiaonan took a deep breath when he saw that Cross Country''s two-stage shadow suture technique was successful. Obviously, at that time, Xiaonan felt that the shadow suture technique of Yuexiu had penetrated Kakuzu''s heart, and Kakuzu must be dead, so he relaxed his vigilance and went forward to talk to Yuexiu about what he had to do after killing Kakuzu. matter. But who would have thought that just when Xiaonan slowly exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, determined that Kakuzu must die, and was about to go to talk to Yuexiu, there was a sudden "bang"! Previously, Kakuzu was about to unleash all the power of a shadow-level powerhouse. The black tentacles of the Earthly Resentment Yu that emerged from Kakuzu''s mouth suddenly changed the trajectory of their attack and attacked in the direction of Cross Country and Xiaonan respectively! The cross-country was okay, he knew early on that the corners were not that easy to solve. So, Jiaodu exploded with strength, and the sudden attack of the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique did not succeed in injuring Cross Country. At that moment, Cross Country used a basic ninjutsu: the Substitute Technique. He borrowed the shadow clone from before and successfully defended Kakuzu''s Earthly Resentment and Yu Secret Technique. But looking at Xiaonan, she is not as lucky as cross-country! In the case of a confrontation with Kakuzu, how can Cross Country distract attention from Xiaonan? Especially the planned killer move, when the two-stage shadow suture technique really killed Kakuzu''s life, on the one hand, Cross Country was secretly planning how to eradicate Kakuzu''s four remaining lives, and on the other hand, he was comprehending The shadow clone passed on the experience of using the Konoha Goken fluid technique in conjunction with the Hyuga clan''s soft fists to achieve a combination of hardness and softness. Naturally, there was no way to worry about Konan. At this point, tragedy happened! ??The black tentacles that were condensed from the secret technique of Earthly Resentment were sprayed out from the mouth. Seeing Yuchi using the Substitute Technique and using the shadow clone to escape, Kakuzu''s attention was focused on Konan. Obviously, he was preparing to successfully counterattack Xiaonan if the counterattack failed. ?In this way, in the confrontation with the cross-country, if Kakuzu successfully injured Xiaonan, losing a life would not be considered a loss. With Kakuzu''s concentration, the terror of a shadow-level powerhouse is fully revealed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A second ago, Xiao Nan''s Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique rushed straight out of Kakuzu''s mouth. ?The next second, the scene of the black tentacles transformed by the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu hitting Xiaonan **** the chest was reflected in the off-road wind perception. Luckily, when using the Shadow Armor before going off-road, a layer of defense was built on Xiaonan''s body. So, even though Kakuzu''s attack fell on Konan, the shadow armor on Konan was completely shattered, but Konan''s body was not injured. However, how experienced is Kakuzu¡¯s combat experience? Almost at the moment when the Shadow Armor had just defended against Kakuzu''s attack, waves of squirming started to appear on Kakuzu''s back! Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± ?The squirming movement on Kakuzu''s back was instantly transformed into another masked monster using the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu! ??The black tentacles are intertwined, and the face of the figure gradually emerges, wearing a mask with a fiery red color. If it''s not the fire-escape mask monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body, what is it? ?Furthermore, the Fire Release Mask Monster just appeared, and it was the Fire Release Head that was used diligently! ??It''s like going off-road, Xiaonan, fighting against the puppet controlled by Kakuzu for the first time! At this time, Kakuzu actually used the fire escape mask monster again to cast the same terrifying fire escape ninjutsu! Needless to say, Xiaonan must be very clear in her heart. ??If the fire escape mask monster in her body casts the fire escape head painstakingly, and is submerged in the raging fire, her life must be in Kakuzu''s control! ¡°Damn it, does Hanzo¡¯s minions actually possess some kind of ¡°immortal¡± ability?¡± ¡°Is it the masked monster paralyzed in front of Feng that took Feng¡¯s fatal blow on behalf of Hanzo¡¯s minions?¡± ¡°If I had just been more vigilant, could I have avoided the current tragedy?¡± ¡°No, I still have the wind, I will definitely be able to save me!¡± ¡°But Hanzo¡¯s minions are so strong, does Feng. Does Feng really have a chance to save me?¡± At the moment of life and death, Xiaonan had many thoughts in her mind. ??But no matter what plan emerges in Xiaonan''s mind, she can''t avoid the ninjutsu cast by the fire-escaping mask monster! In the end, there is nothing we can do! In the moment of life and death, Xiaonan could only grit his teeth and want to see if the secret technique he had mastered, that is, the defensive secret technique of Shiki no Mai, could be used to defend against the fire mask monster''s ninjutsu, and then wait for the cross-country Come to the aid. But even Xiao Nan knew very well that when the blazing flames attacked, the shikizhi dance defense she used would definitely turn into ashes under the hot flames, and suddenly there was another "boom"! Suddenly! ?The orange flame burning in front of my eyes disappeared! The threat of life and death that is transmitted to the depths of the soul in an instant has disappeared! ? ?His eyes were filled with doubts. Suddenly realizing that the life and death crisis had disappeared, Xiaonan shifted his gaze and fell on Kakuzu in front of him. ??And when Xiaonan''s eyes slowly fell on Kakuzu, what did she see? ?She saw that in the shadow under Kakuzu''s feet, there was actually a strange black shadow palm climbing out! and! The kunai held in the black shadow''s hand actually penetrated deeply into Kakuzu''s back, and into the white mask of the fire mask monster, causing Konan to suddenly recall the cross-country confrontation with Kakuzu. Before, a faint smile appeared on his face and he said those words in an understatement! ¡°Full moon night!¡± ¡°I will kill you!¡± Chapter 253： The hand of death On a full moon night, I will kill you! ?Recalling the words that Cross Country said in an understatement, how could Xiaonan imagine that the words that Cross Country said before would become reality now? ?However, the death of the wind escape mask monster in Kakuzu''s body caused Konan to suffer a big loss in front of Kakuzu again, which undoubtedly made Konan become more cautious. Therefore, even though the secret skill of the Nara clan, the Shadow Hand, was used off-road, the Shadow Hand held a kunai and directly killed another fire escape mask monster in Kakuzu''s body, but in the situation where Kakuzu lost two lives , Xiaonan was still secretly wary of the "immortality" technique mastered by Kakuzu. When the ugly body of the fire mask monster fell to the ground, Xiaonan retreated slightly, and couldn''t help but secretly thought in his heart: ¡°Sure enough, it is some kind of ¡°immortal¡± secret technique. Are those masked monsters that Hanzo¡¯s minions rely on to maintain their immortality?¡± ¡°From this point of view, regardless of whether Feng has the upper hand now, it is very possible to kill Hanzo¡¯s minions.¡± "However, there is no information about Hanzo''s minions in Feng Hand. If we fight without knowing that Hanzo''s minions possess the secret technique of "immortality", Feng" ¡°The wind still died tragically at the hands of Hanzo¡¯s minions to a certain extent!¡± ¡°So. What method should be used to remind Feng about the ¡°immortal¡± secret technique mastered by Hanzo¡¯s minions?¡± ?? She thought to herself, and a faint bitter smile appeared on Xiaonan''s face. ?In the Land of Rain, Konan is one of the three founders of the "Akatsuki" organization. Yahiko and Nagato are always guarding him. How noble is his status? But when he was in the "Akatsuki" organization, Xiaonan discovered a fact that he was unwilling to accept. That is, with Yahiko and Nagato protecting him, Konan himself is not in any danger. ??But if one day, Yahiko and Nagato are in danger, how should Konan deal with it? It is also because of this that when the cross-country story tells about Shimura Danzo and the conspiracy of the demigod Hanzo, Konan''s performance loses his usual calmness. After all, in Xiaonan''s heart, there has always been the idea of ????protecting Yahiko and Nagato. ?The emergence of cross-country at that time happened to give Xiaonan an opportunity to "perform". How could Xiaonan stay calm? However, the excitement in my heart at that time suddenly disappeared in the west of the battle between Cross Country and Kakuzu. Because, at this moment, Konan discovered bitterly that her previous idea of ??protecting Yahiko and Nagato was a complete joke, let alone protecting Yahiko. Nagato, in the cross-country confrontation with Kakuto, Xiaonan found out helplessly that he had no way to help him defeat the strong enemy in cross-country. ?Of course, Xiaonan¡¯s hidden bitterness in her heart was only known to her during the fierce confrontation. Taking advantage of the weirdness of the Shadow Hand, he guessed early on that Kakuzu was likely to deal with Konan''s off-roading. Just when Kakuzu was using the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique and preparing to use the fire-escape mask monster to severely injure Konan, he suddenly used the Nara clan''s The mysterious shadow hand, holding an ordinary kunai, killed the fire escape mask monster in Kakuzu''s body. ??At this point, the only mask monsters left in Kakuzu''s body are the water escape mask monster, the thunder escape mask monster, and the earth escape mask monster. What makes Cross Country feel lucky is that, except for the use of the Shadow Armor trump card, other trump cards such as the Hayate Style Secret Technique and the Space-Time Rasengan trump card have not been revealed, even though Kakuzu has been solved. of two lives. Next, as long as the spatio-temporal Rasengan explodes and the secret technique of Hayate Flow is revealed, with a look of confidence shining in his eyes, Cross Country is completely sure to defeat Kakuzu. ?It''s just that Kakuzu is a veteran Kage-level powerhouse after all. Even though he was extremely confident, he still didn''t lose caution. How to put it this way, Kakuzu, as a veteran Kage level powerhouse, must also have some kind of trump card in his hand. Without knowing Kakuzu¡¯s trump card, how can Cross Country be sure that Kakuzu has no hope of making a comeback? At this moment, it is Kakuzu. ??Without the wind mask monster and the fire mask monster, Kakuzu''s eyes suddenly changed a lot when he looked at Yuji! Suppose that the death of the Wind Escape Mask Monster was a cross-country use of the layout to kill it. ?Then, the death of the fire mask monster at this time was the result of Kakuzu''s greed and contempt for off-roading. After losing the two masked monsters in his body and losing two lives, the alarm bell rang in Kakuzu''s mind, which directly caused Kakuzu, a veteran Kage-level powerhouse, to put cross-country on an equal footing. . But what Kakuzu didn''t expect was that just when the fire escape mask monster condensed using the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu on his back died, the cross-country figure suddenly disappeared in front of Kakuzu. ! That is the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage! ? ? Also mastered by off-road hands, it is a teleportation technique that even elite jounin-level ninjas cannot break! ?Wind Shun Shen was suddenly used, and the off-road figure suddenly disappeared, which made Kakuzu''s pupils shrink slightly! ?Especially with the lessons learned from the deaths of the Wind Mask Monster and the Fire Mask Monster, how could Kakuzu underestimate the off-road attack in front of him? So, almost the moment after the cross-country figure disappeared, Kakuzu suddenly snorted! ??Furthermore, just when Kakuzu snorted coldly, Cross Country, who was about to pursue the victory, and Xiao Nan, who was watching the battle from the side, discovered that the atmosphere around them suddenly changed! "snort!" Kakuzu''s cold snort suddenly came, causing Xiaonan to take a few steps back! ?Especially when feeling the murderous intent solidified in the air, Xiaonan''s rosy face instantly turned pale! That Kakuzu actually used the aura of a Kage-level powerhouse to blend into that cold snort, making Konan, who is also an elite Jonin, break out in a cold sweat! ??On the contrary, it was cross-country. They had already fought against each other many times, so naturally they could not be suppressed by the terrifying momentum of the shadow-level powerhouse. However, when Kakuzu coldly snorted, the wind sense suddenly noticed the changes in Kakuzu''s body, which made Xiqiu couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his heart! ?The moment Kakudu snorted coldly, what changes happened to his body? The answer is that when Kakuzu snorted coldly, Kakuzu, who used the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu to fight, directly unleashed all the power of the remaining thunder mask monsters, water mask monsters, and earth mask monsters! ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu shows its full power! ?The three hearts hidden in Kakuzu''s body, and the black tentacles condensed with the secret technique of Earth Resentment, filled Kakuzu''s body in just a few seconds! Follow up! ?The thunder mask monster and the water mask monster appeared on Kakuzu''s left and right shoulders respectively, shaped like shoulder pads. During the explosion of Kakuzu''s secret technique, the earth-escape mask monster used for defense suddenly floated strangely behind Kakuzu under the condensation of black tentacles, appearing like black wings. On Kakuzu''s body. As for off-roading, when I suddenly saw the changes in Kakuzu''s body, how could I not know that Kakuzu had completely exploded with the power of a veteran Kage-level powerhouse? ??It¡¯s just that when Kakuzu fully explodes with the power of a veteran Kage-level powerhouse, Cross Country¡¯s eyes are still filled with the light of confidence! At this time, all the fire mask monsters and wind mask monsters in Kakuzu''s body are dead, and there are only three mask monsters left in Kakuzu''s body. How much strength can Kakuzu have left? ??If off-road doesn''t even dare to face the corner with only three lives left, then why should he have a head-to-head confrontation with a veteran shadow-level powerhouse? It is better to take Konan and escape early, that way there is still a chance of surviving Kakuzu''s pursuit! Since you are determined to fight fiercely, don¡¯t look forward or backward! ??So, even if Kakuzu shows the power of a veteran shadow-level powerhouse and uses the wind to disappear in an instant, he is still using his ghost-like speed to approach Kakuzu where three masked monsters appear together! Thirty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters! The closer he gets to Kakuzu, the more he can feel the terrifying power hidden in Kakuzu''s body. However, just when Cross Country used the Wind Blinking Body three times in a row and was already within five meters in front of Kakuzu, Kakuzu''s eyes flashed with ferocious killing intent, and he was about to use the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique that burst out. Tackle off-road. However, just when the power of the Earthly Resentment Yu Secret Technique exploded from Kakudu, completely locking the figure of Off-Road, and it might only take a short second to successfully kill Off-Road, suddenly there was a "whoosh" "Swish" and "swish" three times! Appeared in the off-road area five meters away from Jiaodu, apparently maintaining the posture of forming a seal! ??Moreover, when the cross-country in the seal appeared five meters away from Jiaodu, the black shadow under the feet of the cross-country suddenly rose up! ?That sudden black shadow is the secret technique of the Nara clan used before going off-road! Hand of Shadow! The hand used to kill the fire-escape mask monster in cross-country! Chapter 254： There is no trick to win but there is a trick a few seconds ago. Off-road can use the hand of shadow that he controls to kill the fire-escape mask monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body. The hand of shadow is called the hand of death, which is very common sense. After all, when Off-Road suddenly appeared five meters in front of Kakuzu, Off-road used the hand of shadow again. In Xiaonan''s eyes, it was a life-threatening hand. ?The so-called life-threatening, of course, is Kakuzu''s life! However, the Shadow Hand is a new secret technique of the Nara clan developed by the APP''s research and development function. As a pioneer in mastering the Nara clan''s new secret technique, how could Off-Road not understand the true mystery of the Shadow Hand? How can you not understand that using the Shadow Hand at this time is equivalent to giving Kakuzu a chance to counterattack? That¡¯s right! ??The hand of shadow suddenly used in the cross-country before has indeed resolved Konan''s crisis, and he even used the kunai to kill the fire escape mask monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body. ?But don¡¯t forget how the cross-country Shadow Hand killed the fire-escape mask monster hidden in Kakuzu¡¯s body! ??If Kakuzu''s thoughts were not on Konan, could the hand of shadow cast off-road hold an ordinary kunai and kill the fire-escaping mask monster? Suppose that Cross Country does not understand the plot of the original work and knows Kakuzu''s character very well, is it possible for Cross Country to guess that Kakuzu''s offensive is about to break out, and that the main target is Konan who is watching the battle from the side? ?In this way, can the cross-country Shadow Hand be effective in front of Kakuzu? Definitely not! To be honest, even if Cross Country understands Kakuzu''s character and knows that Kakuzu''s explosive attack did not hurt him, his energy must be transferred to Konan, but Cross Country is using the hand of shadow and sneaking away with a kunai. At that time, even Cross Country never thought that the hand of shadow could kill the fire-escape mask monster inside Kakuzu''s body. It can be said that the Hand of Shadow can kill the fire-escape mask monster with ordinary kunai, which is a surprise even when going off-road! ?So, since you know that the Hand of Shadow is not the hand that kills your life, and you raided across the country to Kakuzu, why do you use a secret technique like the Hand of Shadow? Why? ??A cross-country raid to five meters in front of Kakuzu, without directly revealing the trump card, and using a sharp spear to kill another masked monster controlled by Kakuzu? ??In that way, wouldn''t it be possible to successfully cross-country with confidence, kill a masked monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body, kill Kakuzu''s third life, and further expand his own advantages? The reason is that there must be only one real answer! The only answer is hidden in the heart of Off-Road. It is also the biggest gain gained after many confrontations between Off-Road and Kakudu! That is, the improvement of combat awareness! In the Kingdom of Rain, cross-country and horns have fought so many times, with half the winners and losers, and it seems that no one has the advantage. However, if someone really studies the battle between Cross-country and Kakuzu, that person will surely find that in fact, in the many battles between Cross-country and Kakuzu, Kakuzu suffered a disastrous defeat every time! Because, as a shadow-level strongman, Kakuzu failed to kill Cross Country, an elite jounin, which is a failure! In many battles with Kakuzu, Cross Country, who has no advantage in terms of strength, must be able to use the pressure of shadow-level strongmen to temper himself in many battles with Kakuzu, and gradually touch the invisible barrier, little by little. Grasp the opportunity to enter the film-level palace! ?This is why, before the cross-country confrontation with Kakuzu, he could faintly feel that he was about to break through! ? It is also because of Jiaodu, cross-country combat experience and combat awareness that we can further improve it! ?However, during the tempering of the battle with Kakuzu, the cross-country combat experience has been relatively little improved. How to put it this way, cross-country is based on understanding the plot of the original work and knowing many secrets of Kakuzu, so that you can avoid suffering from many confrontations with Kakuzu. Therefore, cross-country and veteran shadow-level powerhouses have fought against each other many times, and they have fought against each other in a situation where they know countless intelligence about the other party. The improvement of combat experience will definitely not make a "qualitative" change. ??On the contrary, in terms of combat awareness, relying on the confrontation with the veteran shadow-level powerhouses, I have "enlightened" a little bit of cross-country! At that time, in the process of realizing oneself again and again, Cross Country''s own combat consciousness improved. The most obvious manifestation was the comprehensive upgrade of the Nara clan''s new secret technique, Shadow Shield! The upgrade of Shadow Shield to Shadow Armor looks like an upgrade of a secret technique, but in fact only Off-Road understands that it is a symbol of a "qualitative" change in his combat awareness! If you want to ask why, it¡¯s very simple! ?Using the research function of the APP, new secret techniques of the Nara clan are developed one by one. With the accelerated practice of the APP, Off-Road can quickly master the new secret techniques of the Nara clan developed by the APP. But with the help of the APP, can the new secret techniques of the Nara clan be perfectly understood? With the new secret techniques developed using the R&D function of the APP, is there no room for improvement? no! totally not! ?For example, the Shadow Shield currently mastered by Off-Road, the new secret technique developed using the APP research and development function, isn''t it a smooth upgrade to the Shadow Armor? The successful upgrade of the Shadow Armor doesn''t mean that there is still room for improvement in the new secret techniques developed using the APP? Since this is the case, then Cross Country will rely on his rapidly improved combat awareness from many battles with Kakuzu, and use the successfully upgraded Shadow Armor as a breakthrough point to carefully study the secret techniques of the Nara clan that he has mastered. Then, there is enlightenment again and again, and the dross is removed again and again, leaving the essence! finally! It happened to be that when I used the wind sense on the cross-country trip and discovered Kakuzu''s figure again, the Shadow Armor evolved from the Shadow Shield, and further multiplied the multiple armors in the Shadow Armor! ??At the same moment when he understood the secret skills of the Shadow Armor and the evolution of multiple armors, his cross-country combat consciousness experienced a "qualitative" change! "Under normal circumstances, the Shadow Shield uses shadow to evolve into a shield. It is a stagnant expression of combat awareness. If I use the realm in my previous martial arts novels to explain it, it is simply my combat awareness. Still stuck to the regular "moves" of Shadow Shield, it is still a realm of "moves"! "The upgrade of the Shadow Shield and the emergence of the Shadow Armor are a manifestation of breaking the "moves". It touches the realm of "no moves" in a very different way. It does not stick to the conventional use of each secret technique, from Crush the conventional use of every secret technique and breed more alternative uses!¡± ¡°Next, with the further multiplication of the Shadow Armor, the emergence of multiple armors is equivalent to the embodiment of the ¡°no move¡± state!¡± ¡°It is also because I have understood the realm of ¡°no move¡± that my combat awareness has undergone a ¡°qualitative¡± change!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this ¡°no-move¡± combat consciousness that allowed me to gradually touch the barrier to enter the palace of shadow-level powerhouses!¡± The figure suddenly appeared five meters away from Kakuzu, and Cross Country formed a seal. It seemed that he was concentrating on casting the hand of shadow, but in fact, his inner feelings were still going on. If Kakuzu knew that Cross Country was still fighting against him, he would still be If he tried to touch the barrier of a shadow-level powerhouse, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood! However, it is precisely the cross-country that is still in the process of understanding, which has caused a "qualitative" change in combat awareness. Cross-country who has just understood some "no tricks" realm has a new understanding! Casting the Shadow Shield to deal with Kakuzu in front of him, he felt the black shadow under his feet, and suddenly turned into a palm condensed by the black shadow, attacking in the direction of Kakuzu. ? With a new understanding of off-roading, looking at the Shadow Hands I used was like seeing the Latent Shadow Snake Hands used by Orochimaru in my memory! ?That was the first time that Cross Country met Orochimaru. It was also Orochimaru who used his signature secret technique, the Hidden Shadow Snake Hand, to give Cross Country a strong shadow-level fighting consciousness, or a scene in the "no move" state! At that time, when I saw the Latent Shadow Snake Hand used by Orochimaru, I felt that in cross-country, Orochimaru''s Latent Shadow Snake Hand had many changes. Compared with the ordinary Latent Shadow Snake Hand, the power was simply in the sky and on the ground. ? Now, having initially comprehended the "no move" realm, and initially completed the "qualitative" change in combat consciousness, Cross Country suddenly woke up and found that Orochimaru used every ordinary secret technique and ordinary ninjutsu to give people a sense of wonder. This feeling of being difficult to defend is because every ordinary secret technique and ordinary ninjutsu used by Orochimaru has the realm of "no move" hidden in it! Since it is "no move", every "no move" ordinary ninjutsu and ordinary secret technique naturally contains many changes, making it difficult to defend against! ??Isn¡¯t this the meaning of the saying that there is a way to win without a trick? ?Isn¡¯t it this level of heaven that explains the truth? Therefore, just when the cross-country seal was successfully used, the black tentacles controlled by Kakuzu using the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu were about to collide with the hand of shadow rising in front of Kakuzu, he realized on a deeper level " Cross-country in the realm of "no move", there is a faint smile hidden on the face of the ANBU mask! Next second! Just when the black tentacles condensed by the earthly resentment collided with the cross-country shadow hand! ¡°Bang!¡± ? ? Colliding head-on with the off-road Shadow Hand, Kakuzu was about to think that the off-road Shadow Hand would be completely shattered by the strong nature of the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique. Who would have thought that the black tentacles condensed by the earth''s resentment collided with the hand of shadow, and the hand of shadow under the control of off-road suddenly changed! ?Suddenly, "new" shadow hands stretched out from the vivid palm of the hand of shadow! And when one shadow hand suddenly transformed into six shadow hands! ?One shadow hand collided with Kakuzu''s secret technique, and the other five shadow hands actually climbed up Kakuzu''s body! In an instant, the five shadow hands that climbed up severely strangled Kakuzu''s body, making it impossible for Kakuzu in front of him to defend himself! ??On the contrary, it¡¯s off-roading, with murderous intent in his eyes! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± Chapter 255： Death of Kakuzu ¡°Nani?¡± Suddenly, the number of shadow hands under the control of off-road increased sharply, and a look of horror appeared in Kakuzu''s eyes! You must know that before the awareness of cross-country combat "qualitatively" changes and the realm of "no moves" is realized, no matter what ninjutsu or secret techniques are used in cross-country, it will not be able to shock Kakuzu, who is a veteran shadow-level powerhouse. After all, Kakuzu is a remnant of the First World War. He was once a strong man of the same era as the first Hokage and Madara! ?Having seen the first Hokage, a top powerhouse like Madara, and escaping with his life in the hands of the first Hokage, who in the current ninja world can make Kakuzu feel fear? Since fear is impossible, what can make Kakuzu panic? So, although in the many previous confrontations, Off-Road did not behave like an ordinary elite Jonin, Kakuzu still behaved so calmly every time he fought off-road. Especially when the wind mask monsters and fire mask monsters hidden in Kakuzu''s body all died tragically at the hands of Cross Country, Kakuzu still had that cold face. Only the burst of strength could make Cross Country faintly feel, Kakuzu''s mood was far from as calm as he showed. But even so, isn''t Jiaodu still very calm? ?Only at this moment, the Shadow Hand cast by Cross Country changed again, from one Shadow Hand to five Shadow Hands. Finally, it was impossible to calm Jiaodu! The "qualitative" change in combat consciousness and the realization of the "no move" state seem to be the only way for every shadow-level powerhouse to pass. However, the realm of "no move" is also divided into different levels. ?For example, those strong men who have stepped from the quasi-shadow level into the palace of true shadow-level experts have only initially understood the realm of "no move" under the strength of the quasi-shadow level! ?As a veteran shadow-level powerhouse, Kakuzu, who has stepped from the quasi-shadow level to the true shadow-level powerhouse, naturally knows the state of "no move". certainly. In the ninja world, there are no such terms as those in martial arts novels, so in the eyes of quasi-kage-level experts, the state of "no moves" is just the sublimation of combat consciousness. However, the sublimation of combat consciousness can be seen in an ordinary elite jounin, and even more faintly, one can feel that as an elite jounin, cross-country, has taken a solid step in the realm of "no move", Kakuzu How could you not be shocked? How can we not be horrified? Especially for off-road use of the APP research and development function, the secret techniques of the Nara clan developed almost all can produce many changes from the realm of "no moves", which makes the characters dare not neglect, and then they have to Use the secret technique of Earthly Resentment and Yu to quickly resolve the "new" Shadow Hands that have evolved from the "no move" realm in cross-country! However, what even Kakuzu never expected was that the effect of using the "new" Shadow Hand would be so terrifying! From a single shadow hand, multiple shadow hands are evolved. Off-road has named the "new" Shadow Hand as the "Multiple Shadow Hand", which mainly reflects the "multiple" characteristics of the "new" Shadow Hand! ??And when the multiple shadow hands are used, using the effect of the shadow hands to transform into entities, what does the off-road opponent do to the corners in front of it? The answer is to use the effect of multiple shadow hands to control the sudden increase in shadow hands and tightly strangle Kakuzu''s body! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?The first time he used the hand of multiple shadows, he controlled a hand of shadow and collided with the black tentacle condensed by the secret technique of resentment in Kakuto. Follow up! ??The remaining four shadow hands under the control of Off-Road wrapped around Kakuzu''s body layer by layer under control, imprisoning Kakuzu''s hands and feet! It would be interesting if the powerful enemy facing off-road were ordinary ninjas! With four shadow hands entangled in layers, each of the shadow hands in the cross-country has the effect of the shadow neck binding technique. You don''t need so many shadow hands, you only need one shadow hand, and the cross-country is When using the Shadow Hand, the effect of the Shadow Neck Binding Technique can be fully demonstrated, severing all the bones of the enemy in front of him and directly killing him there. At this moment, even though Kakuzu is no ordinary ninja, every cell in his body contains the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, which cannot be strangled by the hands of the off-road Kage. However, under the layers of entanglement of the four shadow hands, cross-country cannot kill Kakuzu, can it always restrict Kakuzu''s movements? ??The whole body cannot move, and even the black tentacles condensed from the secret technique of Earthly Resentment and Yu are restrained by the hands of the fourth layer of shadows. ?Seeing the hard-won opportunity in front of you, how could you have any hesitation in cross-country? Next second! Endless murderous intent filled the eyes of Cross Country, aiming at Kakuzu ahead. Cross Country suddenly revealed the trump card in his hands! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ??The first sound of thunderous "†êÀ­" sounded, and the right hand that was stretched out towards Kakuzu was covered with a layer of blue chakra light. Subsequently, the moment the second "†åÀ­" sound sounded, the blue light suddenly grew! The sharp spear with a palm blade comes out! ??While Cross Country endured the endless pain in his palm, the sharp spear with a palm suddenly broke through the distance limit and pierced directly into the earth-escape mask monster rising behind Kakuzu! ¡°Click!¡± There is no doubt that the trump card of the palm blade sharp gun has been revealed. Even Kakuzu has seen Yu Yu use the palm blade sharp gun, but with the terrifying power of the palm blade sharp gun, Yu Yue wants to kill the one hidden in Kakuzu''s body. Mask Monster, that''s a very easy thing. So, the sharp spear of the palm stabbed suddenly, and the earth escape mask monster died instantly! The mask was shattered, and another monster made of black tentacles emerged from the body. As a veteran shadow-level expert, Kakuzu lost three lives in the face of cross-country! ??However, as a veteran shadow-level powerhouse with the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique in hand, would Kakuzu really watch helplessly as his Earth-Escape Mask Monster died miserably at the hands of a cross-country man? Of course not! ??So, the Earth-Escape Mask Monster has just died, and the Water-Escape Mask Monster and the Thunder-Escape Mask Monster located on Kakuzu''s shoulders are about to launch a counterattack under Kakuzu''s control! However, just at the moment when Kakuzu was preparing to counterattack, the Shadow Hand multiplied infinitely in the "no move" state. First, he assisted Cross Country in mastering multiple Shadow Hands, and later allowed him to master one, which he just named Shadow Hand. The new secret technique of the binding technique has made the cross-country take another solid step in the realm of "no move". How can the cross-country, who is using the sharp spear of his palm to kill the earth-escape mask monster, wait for Kakuzu to launch a counterattack? ?Then, just when the water masked monster and the thunder masked monster on Kakuzu''s shoulders were about to cast their ninjutsu, they suddenly heard two more sounds of "†êÀ­" and "†êÀ­"! ?The sound of thunder reappeared again, and the sharp-edged spear used by the off-road Ren Pain was a further change! If we say that the first step for Cross Country to enter the realm of "no moves" is to fully upgrade the Nara clan''s secret technique that Cross Country has mastered, it will no longer be called the Nara clan''s secret technique and become the Shadow Escape mastered by Cross Country itself. Words of secrets! ?So, now the second step that Cross Country has taken in the realm of "no moves" is to comprehensively upgrade the secret technique of Swift Wind Flow that Cross Country has mastered! Especially the sharp spear! ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ?That sound like thunder just appeared, echoing in Kakuzu and Xiaonan''s ears. Next second! ??The sharp spear that stabbed into the Earth Mask Monster off-road was split into three! ?The other two sharp spears extending from the palm blades, under the control of the off-road, turned and pierced into the two masked monsters on Kakuzu''s shoulders! ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± Then, there was the sound of the mask shattering. ?The water-escape mask monster and the thunder-escape mask monster died at the same time! ??Moreover, when the Water Mask Monster and the Thunder Mask Monster paralyzed powerlessly beside Kakuzu, there was another "Plop"! ? ?The veteran Kage-level powerhouse, Kakuzu, who didn''t die even in the fight with the first Hokage, fell miserably in front of the cross-country! An off-road bladed weapon. No! ??It should be said that it is an upgraded version of the off-road sharp spear, the trident. On a full moon night, it successfully killed the remaining three masked monsters in Kakuzu''s body! As a result, the future "Akatsuki" organization''s Kakuto died tragically in front of Cross Country! Chapter 256： Sudden mutation "it''s over!" ifies ?Seeing Jiaodu fall to the ground miserably, Cross Country first took a deep breath, and then couldn''t suppress the fishy-sweet feeling rising up, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ground. ?That''s the backlash of the sharp spear! ??Similarly the negative effect of the Palm Trident! Obviously, when the power of the sharp-bladed gun is fully demonstrated in off-road, the backlash of the sharp-bladed gun has already begun. ?The first stage of the backlash from the sharp spear is when the palm of the palm is used off-road, causing waves of stinging pain. certainly. ?That was the first stage of the backlash from the sharp palm spear. If the off-roader just felt the backlash and canceled the use of the sharp palm spear, it would only take a while for the stabbing pain to be recovered. ??On the contrary, if you insist on using a sharp palm-bladed gun for off-roading, the second step of the backlash caused by the sharp-bladed gun will be more terrifying! ??When using a sharp-bladed gun off-road, doesn''t the sharp-bladed gun contain the new feature of "annihilation" of wind attribute chakra? Therefore, the second step of the backlash of the sharp palm gun is that off-roaders cannot control the new wind attribute chakra "annihilation" contained in the sharp palm gun. , hurting every cell in the off-road palm. If it is more serious, I am afraid that all the cells in the off-road palm will die, and they may be completely destroyed here! ?Besides, it was just the backlash of the sharp spear! ? Comprehending the realm of "no move", the palm-bladed trident evolved from the palm-bladed sharp spear in cross-country is much more powerful than the palm-bladed sharp spear, and the backlash effect is naturally much stronger than the palm-bladed sharp spear. Therefore, first I used the palm-bladed sharp gun, and then I used the palm-bladed trident. If the off-road human body secret was not opened to 60%, maybe the off-road continued to use the palm-bladed sharp gun, and the palm of the palm trident was disabled. There it is. And now, although the palm of the cross-country is not useless, a strange black aura is still wrapped around the palm of the right hand of the cross-country, which is one of the backlash effects of the continuous use of the palm-bladed sharp gun and the palm-bladed trident. It requires several months of cross-country recovery, and during the recovery period, the right hand cannot be used, otherwise the cross-country right hand will be completely disabled. As for the continuous use of the palm-bladed sharp gun, the second backlash effect of the palm-bladed trident is reflected inside the off-road body. At first, it was fine when using the palm-bladed sharp spear. Apart from the physical backlash, there was no other backlash. ??On the other hand, the palm-bladed trident completely overwhelms the palm-bladed sharp spear in terms of power, and in terms of the backlash effect, it also has a backlash inside the body. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Off-Road used his own spiritual energy to sense the inside of his body, and the picture that came out made even Off-Road feel frightened. Because at that moment, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the internal backlash of the palm trident was completely acting on the meridians! ?Every meridian in the body has subtle cracks under the perception of spiritual energy. No wonder that when Kakuzu fell to the ground tragically, he had to spit out a mouthful of blood that had been suppressed for a long time. It turns out that the internal trauma of off-roading is so serious! At this moment, there are only three possible points of luck for off-roading. First point, Kakuzu is dead, there is no need for him to bear serious injuries and fight with a terrifying existence like Kakuzu. The second point is that the secret of the human body is opened, which can help the off-road recovery of injuries on the surface and inside the body. The third point is that the meridians in the body are slightly damaged, but not too seriously damaged, which allows Cross Country to still use chakra to fight in recent times. If any of the above three points are not true, I am afraid that the off-road expression will be far less calm than it is now. Regrettably, even if the above three points are all true at this stage, I find that I have gained a lot from the battle with Jiaodu, and there are also many hidden dangers. The face hidden under the mask of the off-road can''t help but raise a faint bitter smile! "Through the plot of the original work, I fully understand the secret technique that Kakuzu masters. Even with the trump card, I still need to consume nearly 90% of my chakra. I suffer from serious injuries such as my right hand is almost useless and the meridians in my body are damaged. With the help of my recent understanding" Only in the realm of "no move" can he kill Kakuzu so reluctantly. As expected, the gap between elite Jonin and true Kage level is not so easy to make up." ¡°However, in the process of killing Kakuzu, the injuries I suffered were within the tolerable range.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, if there is no Jiaodu.¡± "I can''t successfully touch the barrier to become a shadow-level powerhouse, nor can I further perfect the secret technique of the Hayate style, perfectly understand the use of the Nara clan''s secret technique, and transform it into the secret technique of shadow escape that I have mastered!" I thought to myself that Cross Country would silently summarize the gains from the battle with Kakuzu. However, without giving the cross-country time to summarize, Xiaonan endured the injury to his leg and reluctantly walked to the cross-country and asked: "Feng, are Hanzo''s minions dead?" "Um?" ¡°Killing Kakuzu, I only care about the negative effects after killing Kakuzu and the gains, but I forget that the danger is not over yet!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Xiaonan is by my side and reminds me of this.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if Madara, who is very likely to be hiding behind Kakuzu, still holds the subsequent trump card and doesn¡¯t use it, then Konan and I will be in a dangerous situation!¡± Hearing Xiaonan''s voice, Yue Yue''s heart trembled, and his originally relaxed nerves became tense again! yes! ?Even if Kakuzu dies, what will happen? ?Master Ban''s plan is not completed in one day, so cross-country in the country of rain must be wary of Master Ban''s plans. ?Especially when you are winning in front of you, you cannot take it lightly, otherwise you may lose everything. Obviously, there is still awe for Banye when it comes to off-roading. After all, Madara, who is hidden behind the scenes in the ninja world, is the one who really needs to be careful when going off-road! After listening to Xiaonan''s words, Xue Yue''s eyes fell on Kakuzu''s body, and he replied very cautiously: "Uncle Xiaonan, the Hanzo minions you mentioned should be dead, but I can''t be sure whether he is. Really dead." "According to the information I have, Hanzo''s minion is named Kakuzu, and he is the guy who fought with the first Hokage of Konoha Village. You should have seen it just now. I fought with all my strength and almost "killed" Kakuzu It took that guy five times to barely kill him. I guess if the First Hokage hadn''t recorded some information about Kakuzu, the two of us would be lying there now!" As he said that, feeling the pain coming from his palms and the pain coming from the meridians of his body, Cross Country couldn''t help but take a breath of air. When Xindao fought against Kakuzu before, fortunately, the trump card of the Space-time Rasengan was not revealed. Open, it can still cope with some special situations. With injuries sustained during the cross-country trip, Xiaonan naturally knew that it was best for the two of them to find a place to take a good rest. Let¡¯s not talk about the cross-country injuries that need to be recovered. Xiaonan¡¯s own leg injuries also need to be treated in a safe place, so as not to take a lot of time to fully recover. Then, recalling the scene of the cross-country fight to the death with Kakuzu, Xiaonan bit his lower lip slightly while hesitating, and then looked at the cross-country road with firm eyes: "Wind, since you accepted the order of the Fourth Hokage, how many times have you You sacrificed your life to save me, so I won''t hide it from you. To be honest, there is a base of our "Akatsuki" organization not far from this town. If you don''t mind it, just follow me back to the base to cultivate for a while. ,how?" "While you are training, I will find a way to meet us at this base through Nagato, Yahiko." ¡°When Yahiko and Nagato arrive, you can talk to them about Hanzo and Danzo Shimura¡¯s plans!¡± ¡°Uncle Xiaonan, thank you for your trust, then I won¡¯t bother you!¡± Finally, I was able to successfully break into the "Akatsuki" organization. How could I just watch the opportunity slip away? So, almost as soon as Xiaonan finished speaking, Cross Country nodded heavily, and immediately followed Xiaonan to the nearest "Xiao" organization base. But just when Xiao Nan was supporting Xiao Nan and preparing to leave here step by step, who would have thought that something unexpected happened! Suddenly! ?From off-road, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Xiaonan! ??Moreover, just when the shadow of the black figure appeared, wisps of strange black tentacles suddenly penetrated into Xiaonan''s shoulder from behind, causing bright red blood to spill on the ground. Immediately afterwards, when Cross-country, Xiaonan turned around in panic and faced back, that familiar yet nightmare-like figure stood in front of Cross-country, Xiaonan again! ¡°No wonder. It turns out you are the ANBU of Konoha Village!¡± ¡°The first Hokage?¡± ¡°Hmph! A loser actually hid information about me!¡± ¡°It really deserves to be damned!¡± Chapter 257： a heart ¡°Jiaodu.¡± ¡°Kakuzu is not dead!¡± "How is it possible? How can the description of Kakuzu in the original plot be wrong?" Sudden changes occurred! Suddenly, Kakuzu''s devil-like figure once again stood in front of Cross Country, Xiao Nan. Not only were the black tentacles condensed with the secret technique of Earth Resentment, they penetrated directly through Cross Country, Xiao Nan''s shoulders. In the next moment, the black tentacles that penetrated the cross-country and Xiaonan''s shoulders flexibly extended to the cross-country. Xiaonan''s body seemed to have taken root in the cross-country, causing the black tentacles to spread crazily. In just a few seconds, it extended to cross-country. Xiaonan''s whole body made Kakudu directly control the cross-country and Xiaonan''s life and death. Possible, all it takes is an idea! Off-road, Xiaonan, two elite jounin-level ninjas are about to die tragically under Kakuzu''s secret technique of earth resentment! ?However, Kakuzu suddenly resurrected and took control of Off-Road, and Xiaonan''s life was not what really shocked Off-Road. ??What really shocked Off-Road beyond belief was the death of the five masked monsters in Kakuzu''s body, but Kakuzu still hadn''t really died! Are you kidding me? ??Is all the information in the original plot false? Kakuzu uses the secret technique of Yu from Taki Ninja Village. Doesn¡¯t he only have five lives? How could it be possible that even though five lives were lost, Kakuzu was still "resurrected" safe and sound? Could it be said that this is Kakuzu''s trump card that was not shown in the original plot? In the original plot, Kakashi, Uzumaki Naruto and others did not actually kill Kakuto? impossible! Silently questioning the information about Kakuzu in the original plot, Cross Country''s face hidden under the ANBU mask was livid. He had just doubted it, but then quickly dismissed the doubts in the original plot. Why? Looking back at every scene in the original plot where Kakuzu fights Kakashi, Uzumaki Naruto and others. ?Especially recalling the scene where Kakashi and others returned to Konoha Village with Kakuzu''s body to study after Kakuzu''s tragic death at the hands of Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country can confirm that Kakuzu in the original plot is really dead. In other words, there is nothing wrong with the scenes in the original plot. ??In Kakuzu in the original plot, there are only wind mask monsters, fire mask monsters, earth mask monsters, water mask monsters, and thunder mask monsters hidden in his body. As long as the five masked monsters hidden in Kakuzu''s body can be killed, Kakuzu in the original plot will inevitably die. Unless a new heart can be replenished, there is absolutely no possibility of resurrection. ?So, why can the horns in front of us be resurrected? Feeling that every part of the body, especially the vital parts of the internal organs, are entangled with the black tentacles condensed by Kakuzu using the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu, which is equivalent to the expression on the livid face of the cross-country when life is in Kakuzu''s control. Suddenly a look of surprise appeared, and then a faint light flashed in his eyes, and he analyzed secretly: ¡°The five masked monsters hidden in the body died, but Kakuzu is still not dead. There are only three possible reasons!¡± "The first possibility is that the information in the original plot is wrong. Kakuzu actually does not rely on the five masked monsters hidden in his body, that is, the five hearts captured by the earthly resentment Yu secret technique, but relies on some kind of A special way to survive, that special way of survival must come from the secret technique of Earth Resentment in Taki Ninja Village!" ¡°However, the information in the original plot cannot be wrong. My personal experiences have proven this point.¡± ¡°So, the probability that the first one may exist is very small, only about 20% at most!¡± ¡°The second possibility is that there was a foreshadowing of Kakuzu in the place where Xiaonan and I were hiding!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it mentioned in the original plot? The characters survive by relying on the five hearts taken from the earthly resentment Yu¡¯s secret technique!¡± ¡°But if a new heart can be obtained before Kakuzu¡¯s fifth heart is broken, Kakuzu¡¯s life can be extended!¡± ¡°Judging from the current situation, the probability of this happening is very high!¡± ¡°Say less. If you say less, there is a 50% chance!¡± Silently analyzing in his heart the real reason for the sudden change. ? It seems that off-roaders are silently analyzing useless things when their lives are threatened. In fact, the purpose of cross-country analysis is to escape from Kakuzu''s clutches, either to kill Kakuzu, or to escape with Konan to Kakuzu''s presence. When Cross Country was analyzing the second possibility, Wind Sense was used. Cross Country was observing the surroundings of Jiaodu to see if there were corpses of other ninjas. After all, if the second possibility happens and Kakuzu tries to steal a new heart before dying, then Kakuzu will definitely leave some traces of grabbing the new heart in the confrontation with Cross Country. ?That trace is either a corpse or a ninjutsu scroll. However, after an off-road observation, there was no trace of existence around either the corpse or the ninjutsu scroll. So, even though the second possibility was the most likely to happen, while shaking his head secretly while off-roading, he still denied the second possibility and then analyzed the third possibility! ¡°The third possibility, which has only a 30% chance of happening, is that the guy hiding behind Kakuzu has given Kakuzu some secret technique that allows him to survive without relying on five hearts!¡± "Judging from the current situation, the guy hiding behind the scenes of Kakuzu is probably Madara!" ¡°In other words, Kakuzu was able to resurrect after losing five hearts entirely because of Madara who was hiding behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Then, I will be resurrected again relying on some kind of secret technique of Lord Madara, I will do it.¡± ¡°How should we kill Kakuzu?¡± ?Everything that happens around cross-country, as long as it is slightly related to Ban Ye, cross-country will have a feeling of powerlessness. Because, at this time, there is not only a gap between cross-country and Banye in terms of strength, but also in terms of vision, experience, and layout, cross-country cannot compare with the legendary Banye. ?Under such circumstances, off-roading is equal to being suppressed by Mr. Ban at every turn. How can we easily break Mr. Ban¡¯s layout? ?Last time, faced with Ban Ye¡¯s plan, if Matt Dai had not opened all eight doors, he might have died off-road and would not have been able to complete the planned things. How similar is the current situation to the last time? A pity, there is a point where off-roading is very clear. ?That is, Matt Dai disrupted the situation last time. This time there is no spoiler like Matt Dai in cross-country, so we have to rely on ourselves to make a comeback! Then, feeling the black tentacles in his body, which had spread from his shoulders to his heart, Yue Yue secretly thought to himself that Kakuzu was finally ready to take action, while the other side was anxiously looking for Kakuzu''s flaws. I just hope that I can find a way to escape from the desperate situation in the few seconds before I die! Under the extreme pressure of a life-and-death situation, Cross Country, who was dripping with cold sweat, silently operated the spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan without even realizing it! ??The whirlpool clan¡¯s spiritual magic is running rapidly! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Suddenly, Xue Xue felt that something hidden deep in his head suddenly exploded. ?However, that terrifying explosion did not make Off-road lose consciousness or attract Jiaodu''s attention! When something hidden in Cross Country''s mind suddenly exploded, Cross Country felt that the world in front of him had become different! In an instant, Xue Yue knew without looking that Xiao Nan was secretly forming seals next to him, with a look of struggle in his eyes, wanting to fight to the death with the horns in front of him! At the same moment, it was still known without looking at Cross Country. When he heard the name of the First Hokage from Cross Country and Xiaonan, a layer of cold sweat broke out on Kakuzu''s forehead, and his eyes were full of memories, as if Recalling some kind of horrific scene! Still at that moment! ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± ??The subtle sounds coming from the surroundings painted a different picture in Cross Country¡¯s mind! At that time, the picture gradually appeared in the cross-country mind, and gradually became clear in the cross-country mind! In those black eyes from the cross-country journey, there was only a surging heart, located in a corner of Kakuzu''s chest! ¡°That heart is the source of Kakuto¡¯s resurrection!¡± ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Half Moon Slash!¡± Chapter 258： All trump cards revealed ?The wind is invisible! Ben Wuxiang! The merger of wind blades is the secret technique of cross-country rapid wind flow! Air Blade¡¤Half Moon Slash! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, under the pressure of life and death danger, under the pressure of Kakuzu, who is a veteran Kage-level powerhouse, and his life is in the hands of the devil-like figure in front of him, Cross-country unconsciously used the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual magic, and unexpectedly... It is the spiritual energy that has pushed one''s own half-step "qualitative" change to a new level! In an instant, countless subtle scenes around you are under the control of off-road! ??If you want Cross Country to use a certain theory before crossing to describe the changes in spiritual energy, then Cross Country can only use two words! That¡¯s being subtle! If you pay close attention to detail, you can discover things that ordinary people cannot discover! ?The spirit is subtle, and Kakuzu¡¯s secret skills have no secrets in front of cross-country, so that surging heart beats a whole new scene in cross-country¡¯s mind! certainly. At this time, to be able to make a breakthrough under the pressure of life and death in front of the veteran shadow-level powerhouse Kakuzu, cross-country accumulation is essential. ?If he hadn''t been practicing the whirlpool clan''s spiritual arts for ten years, even if he had the innate advantage of traveling, what would happen if his mental energy was different from ordinary people? ?As their strength improves step by step, wouldn''t the other ninjas be able to gradually catch up with the cross-country and have the same spiritual energy as the cross-country? But when you practice the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts diligently every day, the results become different! The half-step "qualitative" change in spiritual energy is an opportunity for cross-country to seize! ??Seize the opportunity, as long as you practice the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts day after day, cross-country will one day be able to make a real "qualitative" change in your spiritual energy! So, at this moment, isn¡¯t it an opportunity for a ¡°qualitative¡± change in spiritual energy for cross-country breakthroughs? pity! Although the oppression of life and death can squeeze a person''s potential, the accumulation of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual skills through long-term cross-country training still seems to be somewhat insufficient. ?In this way, even if Cross Country has now mastered the secret of "subtlety" of spiritual energy, the time for Cross Country to master "subtlety" is very short as there is still a lack of accumulation. Let''s just say that before using mental energy to "get into the details", Cross Country sensed the heart of Kakuzu, which meant that most of Cross Country''s mental energy was consumed. And that consumes a lot of mental energy, which cannot be recovered in just a few days. Even if off-roading is enhanced by the spirit and mysticism of the Uzumaki clan, in the dangerous Rain Country, off-roading still requires a long period of practice to replenish the consumed spiritual energy. It¡¯s just that the spiritual energy after replenishing it will definitely be improved. There is no need to lament the excessive consumption of mental energy when going cross-country. After all, solving the problem in front of you is the real problem that cross-country needs to think about! It is also because of this that when Cross Country used his spiritual energy to "get into the details" to detect the key point of Kakuzu''s heart, Cross Country did not hesitate at all and used less than 10% of the chakra in his body to quickly chop it down with his left hand. Down, the shadow of the swift air blade suddenly appeared in mid-air! The direction he was aiming at was clearly the direction of Jiaodu! The pointed position is surprisingly the heart hidden in Kakuzu''s body! "Um?" ¡°That kid, has he seen through my real weakness?¡± "How can it be?" ¡°I was able to escape from the hands of the First Hokage because of this secret technique!¡± "No matter how powerful that brat is, how can he have better eyesight than the first Hokage?" "But if I don''t hide, with that kid''s tricks, my secret technique might be exposed!" Facing the azure wind blade in front of me, Jiao hesitated! ??As a veteran Kage-level powerhouse, who has been in the ninja world for many years, he hesitated! Speaking of which, in the previous battles, cross-country travel really cast too many shadows on Kakuzu. ?The wind mask monster, fire mask monster, earth mask monster, thunder mask monster, and water mask monster inside the body were all buried in the hands of off-road. You know, that is the precious heart that Kakuzu collected with great difficulty! It is impossible for Jiao to say that he does not feel distressed when the five masked monsters die! ??The same five masked monsters died, forcing Kakuzu to pay attention to the kid in front of him! ?Especially when the awareness of cross-country combat has been sublimated, and the terrifying realm of "no move" has been understood, Kakuzu needs to be secretly vigilant. So, when using the wind blade off-road, the Half Moon Slash came down quickly, and Kakuzu made a wrong decision while hesitating! ?The decision was to kill off-road and Xiaonan first without using the secret technique of the Earth Resentment Yu, and instead use the Secret Technique of the Earth Resentment Yu to self-destruct! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!!¡± ??The wind blade came down quickly, the horns retreated continuously, and the five masked monsters who died tragically around them made an unusually deafening sound. ?The five masked monsters who died tragically returned to Jiaodu under the control of Jiaodu''s secret technique of earth resentment and Yu! It only took less than a second. The black tentacles transformed by the five masked monsters intertwined and blocked Kakuzu. The defense constructed was far from the cross-country air blade Half Moon. Cut off what can be cut off! But just as a confident smile appeared at the corner of Kakudu''s mouth, Xin Dao Cross Country''s secret technique of gale flow was bound to be ineffective. He had enough time to use the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu again to kill the annoying cross country, capture Xiaonan and return to hand in the mission. When, there was a sudden "pop" sound! Another mouthful of blood spurted out from Xue Xue''s mouth! While the blood was scattered in the wind, the wind blade in front of Kakuzu suddenly changed its direction! ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Spiral Slash!¡± ¡°Crack! Pah! Pah!¡± In midair, bright red blood scattered with the wind. Off-road, with overdraft of chakra, naturally could not avoid aggravating the injuries in his body, and blood spurted out again. But when the blood spurted out from the off-road mouth, another blast of secret technique was used! The wind blade that quickly fell towards Kakuzu turned out to be spinning rapidly under the control of the cross-country gale flow secret technique. With several "pop" and "pop" sounds, it directly cut off Kakuzu and used it as a threat. Cross-country, the black tentacles of Xiaonan¡¯s life! Obviously, off-road can use the secret technique of blast flow to cut off Kakuzu''s control, and the method used is time difference! ??When Kakuzu uses the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique to defend, Kakuzu will definitely not be able to control those black tentacles that threaten Xiaonan''s life in cross-country! With the horns unable to control those black tentacles, the black tentacles condensed using the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu are undoubtedly very fragile. Off-roading is to take advantage of that time difference to quickly cut off the threat from Jiaodu! Next second! With the fear of his life gone, Cross Country yelled at Xiaonan next to him: ¡°Uncle Xiao Nan, run away quickly!¡± "clear!" As soon as Xue Xue finished speaking, Xiaonan knew her own situation. In order to allow Xue Xue to concentrate on dealing with Jiaodu, she turned around and disappeared in front of Jiaodu. On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! After Konan disappeared, she looked into Kakuzu''s angry eyes, counted the remaining cards in her hand, and took a deep breath. Air is inhaled from the west side of the mouth and flows slowly to the lungs. Because of the serious injuries inside his body, Cross Country could even feel the smell of blood in the air. ?However, Kakuzu is still not dead. It''s just Xiaonan who escaped. Even if the injuries from the cross-country are very serious and the chakra is overdrawn, what can be done? Isn¡¯t he still going to face Jiaodu? Facing a veteran shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world? ??Kakuzu also took a deep breath when he saw Xiaonan leaving in a hurry. But after taking a deep breath, Kakuzu put away the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, and walked step by step in front of Yu Yu! ¡°Little devil, you are very powerful. You can actually make my mission target escape.¡± ¡°But you have protected others, what are you going to do yourself?¡± "Your injuries are very serious, and the chakra in your body must be overdrawn, right?" ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about how miserable your ending will be?¡± ¡°My mission failed, then you will have to bear the anger of my mission failure!¡± As he spoke, the black tentacles on Kakuzu''s body spread out. He looked into Kakuzu''s cold eyes and could foresee that he would fall into Kakuzu''s hands and die happily after being tortured. But as Jiaodu approached step by step, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Zi Xiangxue''s lips. ?Especially when Kakuzu''s figure appeared three meters in front of the cross-country, the smile on his face became more intense. Even though Kakuzu was exuding a strong killing intent, he still said relaxedly and calmly: ¡°Kakuzu, since I dare to stay, do you think I have no trump card?¡± ¡°You seem to have forgotten¡± ¡°I said that today the moon is full, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The off -road words did not fall, and suddenly a dark shadow appeared behind the horn! ??Moreover, when the black shadow suddenly appeared, a blue light suddenly bloomed! It¡¯s the Rasengan! ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 259： Who said that? ?Who is that dark shadow? Why can we use the Rasengan that only cross-country, the Fourth Hokage, and Jiraiya mastered in the ninja world? The answer is ?That black shadow is the shadow clone that Cross Country cast early! How can he not use the Shadow Clone Technique to cross-country in a fierce battle with a veteran shadow-level powerhouse like Kakuzu? So, when Off-Road used the Swift Wind Air Blade to cut off the black tentacles used by Jiaodu to control Off-Road and Xiaonan''s life, the black shadow at the feet of Off-Road quietly disappeared when Xiaonan escaped. The Shadow Clone Technique is a secret technique of the Nara clan developed by Cross Country through the APP research and development function. ?Although he made use of the shadows under his feet many times before going off-road, he used the secret techniques of the Nara clan such as Shadow Sewing Technique, Shadow Hand, Shadow Shield, and Shadow Armor. However, with the wonderful use of the APP''s research and development function, the shadow clone developed by Cross Country through the APP can still be used early and according to Cross Country''s instructions, once again fully demonstrating the mystery of the shadow clone technique. ?In this way, the chakra of the cross-country is overdrawn, but doesn¡¯t the shadow clone of the cross-country still have combat power? ?Especially when Kakuzu didn¡¯t pay attention and the shadow under the cross-country foot disappeared, the shadow clone became the key to the cross-country comeback! Suddenly! ¡°Bang!¡± The shadow clone appeared, and the power contained in the Rasengan fell on Kakuzu''s back! ? Completely unaware of the cross-country trump card, Kakuzu was injured by the Rasengan on his back for unknown reasons, staggering and about to fall to the ground. ?However, when Jiaodu leaned forward and was about to fall in front of the cross-country, the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu was still successfully used! In an instant, he fell in front of Jiudu. Kakuzu''s Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique also showed its full power. Black tentacles suddenly appeared and intertwined with each other, forming a defense directly on Kakuzu''s body. Unless the off-road can overcome the solid defense of Ji Yu, Kakuzu will still have a chance to kill the off-road! But what even Jiao couldn''t have expected was that the off-roaders really had the trump card to break the terrifying defense of the Earthly Resentment! Next second! Looking at Kakuzu''s solid defense like a turtle shell, the off-road shadow clone condensed another fingertip Rasengan! Immediately afterwards, the fingertip spiral pill was thrown out! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another trump card for off-roading, the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan appear! One second ago, the spiral pill at the fingertips was just condensed, and it was thrown in the direction of Kakuzu along the cross-country shadow clone. The next second, there was just a "swish" sound, and the trajectory of the fingertip spiral pill in the air disappeared! When the Rasengan at the fingertips appeared again, the mystery of time and space was so great that even a veteran Kage-level powerhouse like Kakuzu could not help but be frightened! Contaminated with the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan, the fingertip Rasengan thrown by the cross-country shadow clone crossed space, crossed time, crossed the solid defense of the earthly resentment, crossed Kakuzu''s chest, and with "bang" The sound landed on Kakuzu''s heart! However, the fingertip Rasengan was stained with the characteristics of time and space, and it landed on the heart in Kakuzu''s chest. But who would have thought that the heart inside Jiaodu''s chest was actually very strong! ?The power of the fingertip Rasengan actually failed to damage the heart in Kakuzu''s chest! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" With his heart injured, the black tentacles covering Kakuzu''s body were scattered on the ground like withered plants, motionless. When Kakuzu''s face appeared in front of the cross-country again, it was also very pale, just like an ordinary person who had stayed up late for several days and nights. However, looking into Kakuzu''s eyes again, Off-road couldn''t help but retreat continuously. ?Especially when Kakuzu was trembling, when he slowly stood up and showed off the aura of a shadow-level powerhouse, the face hidden under the ANBU mask became a little pale. When he looked at Kakuzu, his eyes were filled with shock! ¡°Shocking, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kakuzu asked calmly, and the beating heart of the cross country trembled. He nodded calmly and said bitterly: "The first shock is that the information of the first Hokage is wrong, and the inside of your body will be killed. The masked clone didn¡¯t really kill you, which put Master Xiaonan and I in a desperate situation, which I didn¡¯t expect.¡± "The second shock is that my advance plan had no effect. Even the secret technique I used earlier failed to work. I successfully killed you and even you who failed the mission did not die. This was unexpected by me. ¡± ¡°The third shock is that the real heart hidden in your body can¡¯t even be hurt by my last trump card. It¡¯s hard to imagine how you can cultivate your heart to be so strong.¡± "etc!" ??Speaking, Yue Chuang looked at Kakuzu in astonishment, with a hint of panic in his voice! ¡°You are stalling for time!¡± ¡°My fingertip Rasengan hurt you just now!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The off -road words did not fall, and the corners of the corners were sneered! ?Then, in the slightly contracted pupils of Yunxue, Kakuzu used the few seconds he spoke to directly recover the damage to his heart and regain the power of a shadow-level powerhouse. And that "bang" sound was the sound of Kakuzu waving his black tentacles and crushing the off-road shadow clone! The shadow clone suddenly shattered under Kakuzu''s heavy blow, turned into a black shadow again, and appeared at the feet of Cross Country. On the contrary, it is cross-country. The shadow clone is injured and cannot act on the body of the cross-country. However, the shadow clone was directly crushed in Kakuzu''s hands, and the backlash of the secret technique still needed to be endured by Cross Country himself. So, almost the moment the shadow clone returned to Off-Road, Off-Road felt an invisible hammer hit his head heavily. The world in front of me became a little shaky, and the dizziness made it difficult to maintain balance while off-road. Follow up! ¡°Plop!¡± Off-roading, he collapsed heavily on the ground. Looking at Kakuzu in front of him, his eyes were full of regret! ??Suppose, just now, he took advantage of the victory to pursue the victory and used the shadow clone to use the Hayate Style Secret Technique again, would Kakuzu have died? ??Suppose, just now, I had taken advantage of the gap where I couldn''t use the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, would I have been able to escape? ?That trace of regret dotted in Xijiao''s eyes, making the sneer raised at the corner of Jiaodu''s lips become even colder. Moreover, the more he saw through the regretful look in Cross Country''s eyes, the happier Kakuzu felt. After all, in the confrontation with Cross Country, Kakuzu was restricted by Cross Country in every aspect, which made him very strong and even four points could not be achieved. It failed to be used and was seriously injured many times in the hands of off-roaders. If, the same is if. ?At the critical moment, if Off-Road can still calmly analyze Kakuzu''s situation, then the person paralyzed on the ground now may be Kakuzu in front of Off-Road. It¡¯s a pity that there are never what-ifs in the world. So, at this time, the cross-country was once again facing a desperate situation, and Kakuzu was feeling proud! So, when Kakuzu raised his palm, ready to blow off the head of the crossroad, the crossroad couldn''t even move his fingers. He could only watch Kakuzu sneer and raise his palm cruelly! ??In the situation where Cross Country had no solution and there were no many possible ways to accompany him, Kakuzu recalled the information revealed by Cross Country during the confrontation with Cross Country. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he immediately accelerated his actions to kill Cross Country! "Little devil, although it is useless to say this before you die, there are some things I must tell you!" "First, even if your Konoha Village keeps records of my fight with the First Hokage, I did not fully understand the secret techniques in the village during the fight with the First Hokage. Therefore, it is impossible for the First Hokage to know about the secrets I used. The secret of the art, what you said to my mission target before was all made up by yourself!¡± ¡°Second, the Fourth Hokage in Konoha Village did not assign any tasks, and he did not send an ANBU like you to go to the Land of Rain to contact the rebel organization, so you are not a member of the Fourth Hokage!¡± ¡°Third, the rebel organization of the Kingdom of Rain that you want to approach is no longer the rebel organization recorded in your intelligence!¡± ¡°There is actually only one reason why I am telling you these things!¡± "Then after you die, go and have a good talk with your First Hokage!" "I, Kakuzu, said that the first Hokage was a loser, so he is a loser!" ¡°A loser will never be able to defeat me!¡± When speaking, Kakuzu''s tone was unusually crazy. From the state of Kakuzu, one can guess what a terrible shadow the first Hokage left on Kakuzu. ??Furthermore, when Kakuzu raised his palm, ready to smash the head of the cross-country, the attention of the cross-country was also not on Kakuzu''s palm, nor did he think that he might die in the hands of Kakuzu! Because, when Kakuzu was talking, slightly maniacally telling something, even Kakuzu didn''t notice that the regret in Xue Yue''s eyes disappeared and turned into a look of calm! So, when Kakuzu¡¯s palm fell, he was only a few centimeters away from Cross Country¡¯s head! ¡°Bang!¡± A pitch-black shield suddenly penetrated Kakuzu''s entire chest! When Kakuzu''s chest was completely penetrated by the pitch-black shield, Jiujiu stared closely at Kakuzu''s palm that was still in mid-air, with a sneer on his lips! ¡°Can¡¯t a shield kill someone?¡± "Who said that!" Chapter 260： back up plan ¡°Bang!¡± A pitch-black shield suddenly appeared, and Kakuzu''s chest, along with the heart inside, were completely shattered. He fell to the ground with dull eyes, obviously he could no longer die. On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! ?Looking at the tragic death of Kakuzu in front of him, his eyes were full of calm, without any trace of panic. Because, Jiaodu¡¯s death was planned by Off-Road! ?As the planner of Kakuzu''s death, there is no need for Cross Country to be alarmed by his own layout! ?The ultimate reason why Off-Road can kill Kakuzu, shatter the defenses of the Earthly Resentment, and shatter Kakuzu''s heart is the secret technique of the Nara clan mastered by Off-Road! The secret technique of the Nara clan called Shadow Shield! Using the shadow clone to use the fingertip rasengan contains the characteristics of the space-time rasengan. When it directly hits Kakuzu''s strong heart, is there really no back-up for off-roading? Still if! ??If Off-Road has fought against Jiaodu many times and his combat experience has not improved, he will not be able to see that there is still a solid defense at the heart of Jiaodu. ??If Off-Road¡¯s combat consciousness fails to sublime and fails to understand the realm of ¡°no move¡±, then Off-Road will also not be able to use the previous Shadow Shield to kill Kakuzu when Kakuzu holds the trump card! The advancement of combat experience has given Cross Country the ability to see through the defenses at the heart of Kakuto. The sublimation of combat consciousness and the understanding of "no move" allow Cross Country to not stick to the ordinary use of the Nara clan''s secret arts when using them, but instead extend another method of using the Shadow Shield. ! How to use it for attack! Early when Off-Road¡¯s shadow clone used the fingertip spiral pill, Kakuzu didn¡¯t even notice that off-road¡¯s shadow clone added ingredients to the fingertip spiral pill! ?That special material is the Shadow Shield! Therefore, the fingertip Rasengan contains the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan. When it landed heavily on the heart in Kakuzu''s chest, it turned into a "black dot" of shadow shield, which penetrated deeply into Kakuzu''s chest. inside the heart. ?When everyone is full of confidence and believes that he can kill off-road, there is that "bang" sound! Shadow Shield suddenly enlarged! ?The sudden expansion of the shadow shield can crush Kakuzu''s heart from the inside, and even Kakuzu''s entire chest! However, showing the final trump card, with combat experience, progress in combat awareness, and faint breakthroughs in mental energy, there is a new look. Off-road looks at the dead Kakuzu in front of him, his face is still expressionless A hint of joy. The reason is that Kakuzu''s words before his death provided too many ideas for cross-country. When Cross Country relied on those new ideas to analyze, some bad thoughts filled Cross Country''s mind! "I don''t need to think too much about Kakuzu and the First Hokage. After all, I used the First Hokage as a cover to hide my memory of the original plot. It was mainly to deceive Konan and let her know why I knew about Kakuzu''s "resurrection" mystery of." ¡°But how does Kakuzu know that Minato-sensei didn¡¯t send ANBU to the Land of Rain?¡± ¡°How does Kakuzu know that the current Akatsuki organization is not the Akatsuki organization I imagined?¡± "Hmph! Maybe even Kakuzu didn''t realize it. What he said before revealed too many secrets, right?" ¡°With the ability to explore the internal intelligence of Konoha Village and the ability to intervene in the affairs of the Akatsuki organization, except Madara who is hiding behind the scenes, who else can provide Kakuzu with so much reliable information?¡± ¡°Master Madara, are you really going to get involved in the Land of Rain?¡± ¡°Is the mission of assigning Kakuzu the task of capturing Konan alive just to force Yahiko to die and to force Nagato to ¡°blacken¡±?¡± ¡°Then who is the envoy you sent to the Kingdom of Rain?¡± "Is it Uchiha Obito who failed to "blacken" successfully and still did not return to Konoha Village, or..." ¡°Where is Hei Zetsu who you think is your own?¡± In the secret analysis, the first impression of cross-country is that the person Madara sent to the Land of Rain is not Uchiha Obito. The reason is that Uchiha Obito has not "blackened". yes! Lin did not die, nor did she die tragically at the hands of Kakashi in front of Uchiha Obito like in the original plot. ?As a supporter of the Hokage, what reason does Uchiha Obito have to betray Konoha Village? Can you "turn black" under Master Ban''s training? Therefore, I feel that the people Madara sent to the Land of Rain are probably Hei Zetsu whom Madara considers to be one of his own. Who didn¡¯t know, Hei Jue is the real hidden BOSS! In the original plot, Madara¡¯s death was so painful! Isn¡¯t it because of the real hidden BOSS Black Zetsu? And when Cross Country thought that Hei Jue might be coming, the chill in his heart couldn''t help but become even more intense. It¡¯s a pity that the cross country didn¡¯t have much time for the fear of Hei Jue to come. The pain that spread all over the body gave the cross country no time to be afraid. ¡°It will take at least a few months to recover from these injuries, right?¡± ¡°A few months of recovery time, not to mention the current plan of the Kingdom of Rain, whether it can be recovered before the Nine-Tails War is a question!¡± ¡°Alas, the appearance of Jiaodu has really ruined too many of my plans for the future.¡± ¡°A shadow-level powerhouse is indeed worthy of his reputation!¡± ¡°But if I can recover from my injuries within a month, the experience of fighting Kakuzu will be an adventure!¡± Checking the injuries on his body, even though he was going off-road, he felt that his injuries were very scary and difficult to recover from. But the idea of ??going cross-country was not wrong at all. The experience of fighting Kakuzu was really his adventure. Despite the serious injuries he sustained during the battle with Kakuzu, how difficult it was during the battle. After defeating Kakuzu, the improvement in all aspects of Cross Country is very obvious. In addition to chakra, which still needs to be practiced and accumulated step by step, even the breakthrough point in spiritual energy has been faintly touched by Cross Country. This is Isn¡¯t it a very big progress and a very big gain? What''s more, the improvement of combat experience makes the cross-country combat capability more and more terrifying. The sublimation of combat consciousness and the state of "no moves" have also allowed the ninjutsu and secret techniques mastered by off-road to have a comprehensive upgrade! Let¡¯s not talk about the ninjutsu of the Rasengan for now! ??The secret technique of the Nara clan, in the realm of "no move", has become the shadow escape mastered by off-roaders. It only needs to be gradually familiar with it, and it can become a brand new school. The secret technique of Gale Feng Liu has also been significantly improved in the "no move" state. It is no exaggeration to say that if Cross Country can take advantage of the "no move" state and truly understand all the secret techniques of Shadow Escape and Swift Wind Flow, then Cross Country will be halfway to the shadow level and break through to become Half a step closer to a quasi-shadow level expert! Half-step to quasi-shadow level! Although there is a "half step" and an "accurate", he is still considered a shadow-level powerhouse! Thinking that the confrontation with Kakuzu could help him step into the palace of shadow level, Yue Yue smiled slightly, feeling that he was not hurt in vain. Immediately afterwards, dragging his seriously injured body, Cross Country went to check Kakuzu''s body in person. After discovering that Kakuzu was really dead, he did not have the ability to destroy the body and eliminate traces. While sighing again and again, in order to avoid Madara still had a last resort, which was to quickly disappear around Kakuzu''s body. Soon, not far outside the town, the seriously injured Cross-Country met up with the equally injured Xiaonan, and informed Kakuzu of his death. Under the leadership of Xiaonan, Cross-Country went to the nearest "Akatsuki" organization Went to the base to heal. On the way, Cross-country and Xiaonan naturally became a lot closer because of their fierce battle with Kakuzu. ?Especially when Xiaonan was asked to go first during the confrontation with Kakuzu, Xiaonan felt guilty. Therefore, on the way to the nearby "Akatsuki" organization base, Xiaonan used his own secret skills to personally contact Yahiko and Nagato, preparing for Yahiko and Nagato to personally talk to Yukio about Shimura Danzo and Demigod Hanzo. Things made me feel very good during the cross-country trip, thinking that I had finally completed the first stage of my mission to sneak into the Kingdom of Rain. Just when he was in a good mood during the off-roading, he still didn''t notice that there was a white figure hidden around him and Xiaonan! ¡°Did Kakuzu choose a backup plan?¡± ¡°That Nara off-roader is really quite capable!¡± Chapter 261： Plans from all sides Bai Jue, Bai Jue again! Thinking back on when he was participating in the war between Konoha and the Mist Ninja, Bai Zetsu''s figure appeared on the battlefield many times, completing a series of plans to hide BOSS Madara. After finally solving Kakuzu in cross-country, and following Xiaonan to the nearby "Akatsuki" organization base, when he was preparing to talk to Yahiko and Nagato about the conspiracy of demigod Hanzo and Shimura Danzo, Bai Zetsu appeared again. He walked next to Kakuzu''s body, which proved that Cross Country''s previous guess was not wrong at all. ?Is the guy hiding behind Kakuzu really Madara who controls White Zetsu? pity! After finishing Kakuzu, he checked Kakuzu''s body and found that Kakuzu was really dead. Although he was seriously injured, he quickly disappeared from the place where he and Kakuzu fought. ??Furthermore, due to the serious injury in Cross Country, chakra overdraft, and inability to use wind perception, Cross Country will definitely not be able to find any trace of Bai Zetsu. And Bai Jue''s appearance again is likely to bring unexpected changes to off-roading. These changes are impossible to analyze and guess in today''s off-roading. Many times, the development of things is so helpless. ??? Want to step into the palace of shadow-level powerhouses, and are not willing to become other people''s pawns on the chessboard. ??Now I still can''t get rid of the cross-country fate of the chess pieces. I can only struggle **** the chessboard and plan according to my own ideas as much as possible. ??However, being in the position of a chess piece and unable to understand the entire chess game, while planning cross-country, those who are real chess players will definitely have many countermeasures. ?It seems that now, isn''t the "backup plan" mentioned in Bai Zetsu''s mouth the last resort of Madara who is hiding in the Mist Ninja Village? ??Looking closely at the figure that was gradually disappearing following Xiao Nan, Bai Jue''s face showed an intriguing smile, and then he disappeared from Xiao Nan''s side, and then came to the place where Cross Country and Kakudu were fighting. Relying on the rich experience given by Madara, Bai Jue only needs to observe the traces of the battlefield to vaguely deduce the situation during the war between Cross Country and Kakuzu, and analyze how Kakuzu "died tragically" at the hands of Cross Country! ¡°Hahaha! I have warned Kakuzu a long time ago and told him not to underestimate the Nara cross-country. Look, isn¡¯t this the price of underestimating the Nara cross-country?¡± "However, Nara Cross-country can grow so fast, which is beyond our expectation. It is very likely that in just a few years, the little guy in Nara Cross-country will become an uncontrollable existence. This must be done after returning. We need to report it, otherwise the subsequent plans will not be completed smoothly. " ??Muttered to himself, Bai Zetsu''s eyes fell on Kakuzu''s "corpse", he slowly put away the smile on his face, and took out a dark heart from the ninja bag. At this time, if off-roading could see the dark heart in Bai Jue''s hand, off-roading would be so shocked that he couldn''t even close his mouth, right? Because, the dark heart held in Bai Jue''s hand at this moment is the heart condensed from the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu! On the dark heart, countless black tentacles are intertwined, just like many poisonous snakes entwining and intertwining there. It was precisely the black snake-like tentacles that condensed into a surging and beating heart under extremely strange circumstances. I estimate that if some ordinary genin traveled to the ninja world and happened to see this strange and dark heart, Bai Zetsu would not need to personally take action. The genin who saw this strange and dark heart would be scared to death! On the contrary, it was Bai Jue, holding the strange and dark heart, very calm and calm. Especially when Bai Jue put the dark heart condensed from the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu into Kakuzu''s "corpse" slowly, and watched Kakuzu "resurrected" again, the look on Bai Zeze''s face It suddenly became cold, and then at the moment when Kakuzu "resurrected" and stood up, he ordered in an unusually cold voice: ¡°Kakuzu, it¡¯s not your words to choose the backup plan, it¡¯s Nara Cross Country¡¯s growth that has exceeded our imagination.¡± ¡°But your plan to capture Xiaonan, one of the leaders of the Akatsuki organization, did fail.¡± ¡°So, if you don¡¯t want to be punished¡± ¡°Capture Xiao Nan alive within three days and come back!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Zetsu''s figure disappeared in front of Kakuzu, leaving only the "resurrected" Kakuzu still there. When Kakuzu saw White Zetsu disappearing, he thought that as a veteran Kage-level expert, he actually wanted to become someone else''s lackey. Although his eyes were full of anger, it was a pity that even his own life was under the control of others. In the middle, Kakuzu could only take a deep breath, suppress the endless anger in his heart, and vent his anger on others! ¡°Is Nara off-road?¡± ¡°Hmph! You failed to kill me today, and you will die in three days!¡± The sorrow of the weak is that any anger of the strong will be vented on the weak. In the eyes of ordinary ninjas, today''s cross-country may no longer be called weak, but in the eyes of veteran Kage-level experts like Kakuzu, cross-country is still considered weak! If you fail to reach the shadow level, you are a weak person! What''s more, the dangers we will face during the cross-country trip in three days are not limited to Kakuto! Because, almost at the moment when Bai Zetsu disappeared in front of Kakuzu, a white figure quickly condensed into the soil inside the Kingdom of Rain, the Kingdom of Fire, the Kingdom of Water, etc.! At that moment, Bai Jue clearly used his own secret technique to quickly deliver the information about Kakuzu''s defeat to every player in the chess game! Konoha Village, in a dark room. Getting the latest information from the ANBU, Shimura Danzo just glanced at it briefly, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°Are you planning to attack from within the Akatsuki organization to fulfill my orders?¡± ¡°Well, very good!¡± "The ANBU I sent have already joined Hanzo''s line and gained Hanzo''s trust. As long as Hanzo and the "Akatsuki" organization are fighting, Cross Country and the ANBU I sent suddenly switch sides, not only the rebel named "Akatsuki" Organization, Hanzo, the so-called demigod, must die in my plan!¡± ¡°However, since the cross-country information can be successfully transmitted back from the Land of Rain, Hanzo must also take action, right?¡± Thinking of this silently, Danzo Shimura handed the information in his hand to the ANBU in front of him and said: ¡°Give this information to the Fourth Hokage!¡± ¡°Give Minato a chance to play chess, and he will definitely thank me!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Danzo!¡± After Shimura Danzo gave the order, the ANBU quickly disappeared in front of Shimura Danzo. However, when the ANBU disappeared, the smile raised at the corner of Danzo Shimura''s mouth did not disappear. Instead, with that faint smile on his face, he took out another information scroll and slowly opened it. In the mouth of a poisonous snake. Yu Ninja Village, in the room where Demigod is hiding. ?As the leader of the Rain Ninja Village, Hanzo, who is known as the demigod, needs to deal with things every day. In addition to contacting the leaders of many Ninja Villages, what needs to be solved is the slightly troublesome "Akatsuki" organization. ?Looking back at the boy and girl he once was, but now he has become an obstacle to his own success, Hanzo, the demigod, couldn''t help but think of the Sannin he once was. Once upon a time, if I had not let those three little guys go, would the structure of the ninja world have changed? It''s a pity that there is no regret in the world about taking medicine. Thinking about one''s own talent, in the end, powerful enemies appeared one after another. The eyes of Demigod and Hanzo gradually became cold, especially after seeing the "Emergency" sign in front of them. When reading the information scroll, Demigod Hanzo couldn''t help but snorted and thought secretly: ¡°You really have to be careful when working with that guy Danzo!¡± ¡°Now not only has Konan, one of the leaders of the Akatsuki organization, failed to be captured alive, but many Anbu from Konoha Village have also infiltrated into the village?¡± ¡°Three days later, it will be the day of decisive battle!¡± ¡°Then before the decisive battle, Danzo, let me let you go crazy for a while longer!¡± ¡°What you have to face after madness¡± ¡°It must be destruction!¡± Chapter 262： first ?All parties are planning, and the decisive battle begins! In the small and inconspicuous Rain Country in the ninja world, the local force Rain Ninja Village, the rebel organization "Akatsuki", the Fire Country Konoha Village, and the behind-the-scenes BOSS Madara, surprisingly obtained the defeat of Kakuzu from White Zetsu. After receiving the information, they began to plan for the final decisive battle. After planning by all parties, the first scheduled date for the decisive battle was actually three days later! Three days after the cross-country victory over Jiaodu! ??It was also three days after Kakuzu was "resurrected" with the help of Bai Zetsu! Originally, in the cross-country plan, he thought that after he successfully broke into the "Akatsuki" organization, the tragedy in the original plot would definitely not happen. There was no need for Yahiko to die for Konan, and there was no need for Nagato to "turn black" for Yahiko. , it will definitely delay the date of the decisive battle for a while. Who would have thought that traveling cross-country to the Land of Rain would indeed change the fate of some of Konan, Yahiko and Nagato. ??But as chess pieces, even though they have changed part of the fate of Konan, Yahiko, and Nagato, the torrent of history is still rushing forward! As far as the date of the decisive battle is concerned, it is still three days later. This is something that cross-country can never imagine! After all, when following Xiao Nan to the nearby "Akatsuki" organization base, Cross Country thought that the date of the decisive battle would at least be when all the wounds on his body were healed! ¡°Under the leadership of Xiaonan, I was finally able to meet Yahiko and Nagato smoothly!¡± "As long as I can tell Yahiko, Nagato and the others about Demigod Hanzo and Danzo''s plans, as long as Yahiko and Nagato have some brains, the peace talks between the Akatsuki organization and the Rain Ninja Village will definitely be cancelled. In the original plot, There was no need for the tragedy to happen.¡± "And when Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan were angry at the despicable demigod Hanzo because of the cancellation of the peace talks, I could take the opportunity to contact the ANBU of the future "root" department sent by Danzo. When the "Akatsuki" organization and the Rain Ninja Village When the war officially started, I took the opportunity to assassinate Hanzo, the demigod of Rain Ninja Village!" ¡°As long as my plan can be executed smoothly, eh¡± ¡°Not only the future Akatsuki organization will be out of Madara¡¯s control!¡± "Minato-sensei has obtained the assistance of the "Akatsuki" organization. Even if Madara wants to go to Konoha Village to use the power of the Nine-Tails, Minato-sensei, who has further gained power in Konoha Village, will be able to successfully survive the original plot. The tragedy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a plan that kills two birds with one stone!¡± Silently recalling the plan he made after going to the Country of Rain, except for some minor flaws in the plan, Cross Country did not feel that there were any major flaws in his plan. ?Especially when the date of the battle was unknown, Cross Country silently recalled his plan, and felt that his plan had the advantage of killing two birds with one stone. After all, the plan made for this cross-country trip can not only avoid the tragedy that Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan will face, but it can also affect the Battle of the Nine-Tails to a certain extent, and the tragedy that the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina will face. ! So, thinking that as long as the plan I made succeeds, the benefits will be so considerable, my face is hidden under the mask, and there is a faint smile on the corner of my mouth. At the same time, when Cross Country had a faint smile on his face for the profits from the success of his plan, under the leadership of Xiaonan, it only took more than an hour for Cross Country and Xiao Nan to walk into the nearby "Xiao Nan" "Inside the organization base. Moreover, in that base of the "Akatsuki" organization, what even Cross Country never thought was that the two people he had planned to visit were waiting in the base of the "Akatsuki" organization early! ?The two people who want to visit off-road are the other two leaders of the "Akatsuki" organization! ?Yahiko, the leader who has been leading the advancement of the early "Akatsuki" organization! ??There is also Nagato, the BOSS of the "Akatsuki" organization in the original plot, who controls Madara''s reincarnation eye! ¡°Xiaonan, thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard work! But I didn¡¯t expect that you and Nagato came so quickly. Is it because of that incident?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because of that incident. Konan, is the person next to you the Konoha ANBU you mentioned?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± "Okay! Then Xiaonan, you go and have a rest, and let me take Nagato to have a good talk with the guests from afar!" ¡°Well, no problem!¡± Just entering the base of the "Akatsuki" organization, Cross Country saw Yahiko and Nagato. Two familiar figures were in front of him. Yahiko was a little surprised. Not long after Nagato received the information from Konan, he appeared here. Something about an "Akatsuki" organization base. After that, Cross Country did not expect that Yahiko and Nagato, who appeared at the "Akatsuki" organization base, did not give themselves any time to rest. They just ordered Konan to go and rest and prepared to talk to him. Let¡¯s talk about Demigod Hanzo and Shimura Danzo. ?However, Yahiko and Nagato¡¯s anxiety was expected from the cross-country trip. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡» Therefore, watching Xiaonan go to rest inside the base of the "Akatsuki" organization under the leadership of the "Akatsuki" organization''s medical ninjas, Cross Country took a deep breath and prepared to use the method of "fooling" Xiaonan before, and then " "Fooling, fooling" Yahiko and Nagato. Of course, when Yahiko and Nagato walked up to him step by step, the cross-country secret luck "fooled" Dafa''s method of execution, and he could not help but look at Yahiko and Nagato with some curiosity. how to say? ?In the original plot, Cross Country¡¯s first impression of Yahiko is that Yahiko is very much like the son of the fourth generation of Hokages in the future. The protagonist Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot has always given people a positive and optimistic feeling. On the contrary, it is Nagato. In the original plot, there are two kinds of off-road feelings. The first is that before Nagato was "blackened" in the early stage, Nagato was a shy and shy big boy. On the other hand, in Nagato''s " After "blackening", the off-road feeling tends to be cold and gloomy. But at this moment, Cross Country secretly looked at Yahiko. When Nagato came, Cross Country was shocked to discover that the feelings Yahiko and Nagato gave him were completely different from those shown in the original plot! Wearing the signature uniform of the "Akatsuki" organization, Yahiko gives people a feeling of spring breeze. Facing him is like facing the Fourth Hokage, giving people a very amiable feeling. However, when looking into Yahiko''s eyes, Yahiko felt kind enough and gentle enough. However, when he saw the look of "ambition" in Yahiko''s eyes, Cross Country couldn''t help but frowned, silently thinking that becoming the leader of the "Akatsuki" organization would actually bring so many changes to Yahiko. ? ??Furthermore, if the "ambition" hidden in Yahiko''s heart is due to being in a high position for a long time, the dangerous feeling Nagato gave to Cross Country made Cross Country feel a little uneasy. In the original plot, he is clearly timid, shy, and not good at expressing emotions. Why does it become so unfathomable in front of you, giving people a sense of danger everywhere? ??While Cross Country was looking at Yahiko and Nagato, as the leaders of the "Akatsuki" organization, Yahiko and Nagato were naturally looking at Cross Country silently. ?However, because Cross Country wears an ANBU mask, even though Cross Country''s own temperament is still somewhat different from ordinary ANBU. But even so, Yahiko and Nagato still couldn''t get a deeper understanding of the purpose of cross-country from their first meeting, and prove whether what they said to Konan before cross-country was true. Because of this, the atmosphere when Cross Country, Yahiko and Nagato met for the first time was extremely heavy. ??It''s like Cross-country, Yahiko, and Nagato, if one of them says something wrong, Cross-country will have a fierce battle with Yahiko and Nagato here. Fortunately, after taking a deep breath, Shichigo calmed down and was about to start lobbying Yahiko and Nagato for the hidden plan in his heart. But just when Cross Country was about to speak and persuade Yahiko that Nagato should not negotiate peace with the demigod Hanzo, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! Nagato, who was originally in front of the cross-country, suddenly appeared behind the cross-country like a ghost without the cross-country being aware of it! ??Moreover, almost as soon as Nagato appeared behind the cross-country, and when the cross-country was subconsciously preparing to form a seal, Nagato''s cold voice reached the ears of the cross-country from behind! ¡°For Xiaonan, I will give you three chances.¡± ¡°This is the first time!¡± Having said that, Cross Country, who was subconsciously preparing to form a seal to counterattack, still didn''t know what Nagato meant by what he said in an indifferent tone. ?However, when Off-Road was running his brain and analyzing Nagato¡¯s indifferent words before, Nagato¡¯s palm had already slapped on Off-Road¡¯s shoulder! At the same time, a ray of dark purple light flashed from Nagato¡¯s pupils! ¡°Reincarnation Eye?¡± Chapter 263： traitor ¡°Reincarnation Eye?¡± At this moment, although Nagato was behind the cross-country, the cross-country could not penetrate the purple meaning in Nagato''s eyes. However, when Nagato''s palm fell on Cross Country''s shoulder, relying on the huge spiritual energy gained from practicing the Uzumaki clan''s secret arts, Cross Country could still feel an oppressive energy from Nagato''s eyes. the power of! ?That''s not Madara''s reincarnation eye, so what could it be? ?However, combined with Nagato¡¯s cold words before, Cross Country seemed confused. For Xiaonan, what kind of opportunities did you get three times? What does the so-called first time mean? What kind of mystery does it contain? ?However, even if Off-Road feels confused and confused, the power emerging from Nagato is getting more and more terrifying. Off-road is really unable to remain calm and let Nagato manipulate his body! So, just when Nagato was using the power of his samsara eye and his palm just landed on the cross-country shoulder, there was another "swish" sound! Use the instantaneous wind! ??Using the secret teleportation technique of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country suddenly disappeared in front of Nagato and turned to Yahiko''s side. There is no doubt that the Wind Blink used at this time is a cross-country trial. ??If Yahiko and Nagato really had malicious intentions, then Cross Country would teleport to Yahiko''s side, and Yahiko would definitely assist Nagato in capturing him. However, the next scene made the off-road experience even more confusing. ?? Teleported to Yahiko''s side. Yahiko did not take action to capture Yuki. This means that the "Akatsuki" organization does not have any malicious intent, right? Instead, it¡¯s Nagato! ??Seeing Cross Country suddenly appearing next to Yahiko, a ray of anger suddenly appeared in those purple reincarnation eyes! Horrid chakra fluctuations suddenly filled the entire body of Cross Country. ??If Off-Road had not been seriously injured in the confrontation with Kakuzu, perhaps Off-Road would still have been able to deal with Nagato, who controlled the Rinnegan, in the face of Nagato''s burst of chakra. It¡¯s a pity that there are not so many ifs and what-ifs in the world! After the confrontation with Kakuzu, the trauma in Cross Country''s body was too severe. He could use Wind Blink once before, which was the limit of Cross Country. ?Now, when Nagato suddenly burst out the chakra in his body, Off-Road only felt that it was so difficult for his body to move under the terrifying chakra fluctuations. In this case, how can Offroad deal with Nagato? Therefore, when Cross Country was preparing to form a seal to counterattack, Nagato''s figure disappeared there again. The same palm fell heavily on Cross Country''s shoulder, and he also used the weird and unpredictable... The power of the reincarnation eye! But just when Cross Country struggled desperately to escape from Nagato¡¯s grasp, "Huh?" ? ? His frowning eyebrows relaxed, and he suddenly realized that Nagato¡¯s fundamental purpose was not to capture him, but to heal himself! A gentle force emerged from Nagato''s palm. ?That gentle power fell on the shoulders of the cross-country, and soon spread throughout the whole body of the cross-country. With the repair ability of that gentle power, even if Cross Country does not use mental perception to sense the situation in his body, he can find that the meridians in the body are being repaired quickly. Even the injury on Cross Country''s right palm is caused by that gentle feeling. Under the power of Healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! After just a few seconds, the gentle force disappeared. Just at the moment when that gentle power disappeared, Cross Country''s body crackled, making a sound like exploding beans! ?It only took a few seconds for Nagato to use the power of the Rinnegan to actually heal all of his cross-country injuries! ?The injury that took months to recover was actually healed in just a few seconds, and even going off-road felt like living in a dream! On the contrary, it was Nagato who noticed the astonishment in Cross Country''s eyes, and finally a faint smile appeared on his face. However, when he returned behind Yahiko, Nagato seemed to have turned into Yahiko''s shadow. Apart from showing a faint smile towards the cross-country, Yahiko remained silent after the smile disappeared, making the cross-country become more and more difficult. It feels like the Nagato in front of me is almost the same as the Nagato in the original plot! ¡°In addition to the ability of the Six Paths, the Samsara Eye also has the ability to heal wounds?¡± ¡°It seems. It seems that the healing power of the Samsara Eye has never been mentioned in the original plot!¡± ¡°Or is it that, in addition to mastering the five escape techniques and many secret techniques of the reincarnation eye, Nagato also practices medical ninjutsu?¡± "But. But even if Tsunade-hime, one of the three ninjas who is proficient in medical ninjutsu, is here, it will take a long time to treat my injuries, right?" ¡°Can Nagato¡¯s medical ninjutsu surpass that of Tsunade-hime?¡± ¡°Definitely impossible!¡± "Is it really some kind of secret technique of the Samsara Eye? A secret technique that can only be used a few times, but can heal the opponent''s injuries within a few times?" All the injuries on his body disappeared, and not even a little bit of hidden dangers or hidden diseases were left. While his body and mind felt relaxed, his eyes towards Nagato naturally looked a little strange. ??Whether it was the fact that Nagato¡¯s medical ability was not mentioned in the original plot, or the words Nagato said before, it all gave the cross-country a weird feeling. It''s just that cross-country is definitely out of the question at this time, so it''s time to get to know Nagato''s mysterious ability. Because, when Nagato was treating the injury for Cross Country, Yahiko had a faint smile on his face, walked towards the front of Cross Country, and said: "Feng, it was just a little joke from Nagato, I hope you don''t mind. " ¡°Judging from the intelligence of your Konoha Village, it must be easy to see how important Konan is to me and to Nagato, right?¡± "This time, you not only saved Xiaonan, but also destroyed Hanzo''s plan. Our "Akatsuki" organization must be grateful to you. So, just like Nagato said before, as long as you have any difficulties , you can go to our "Xiao" organization to seek help, as long as it is within our "Xiao" organization''s ability, you will have three opportunities to seek rewards." ¡°Nagato just healed your injuries. Even though I didn¡¯t get your consent, it¡¯s still considered as our Akatsuki organization repaying you.¡± ¡°Then, if you have any problems that you want to solve in the future, you only have two chances left.¡± ¡°I hope you can cherish these two opportunities!¡± As he spoke, Yahiko slowly put away the smile on his face, and then said seriously: "Okay, now that we''ve finished talking about personal matters, let''s talk about business matters." "Feng, from the information you brought, we understand Hanzo and Danzo Shimura''s plan." "Now, I only have one question to ask you, Feng, and that is how sincere your Fourth Hokage is." ¡°In order to express sincerity, what proof can you have?¡± "prove?" Off-road was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked: "What proof do you want?" ¡°Proof of being an enemy of Yu Ninja Village!¡± Yahiko pointed to the map of the Land of Rain in front of him and said: "As an ANBU of Konoha, you must understand the purpose of our "Akatsuki" organization. Therefore, cooperating with our "Akatsuki" organization is equivalent to cooperating with the Rain Ninja Village. As an enemy. Until the strategy of our "Akatsuki" organization succeeds, the Fourth Hokage behind you will get nothing." "Although your Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village is my junior brother, unfortunately I don''t believe him." "In order to express sincerity, I hope you, Feng, will participate in the peace negotiations between our "Akatsuki" organization and Hanzo on behalf of the Fourth Hokage. How about it?" "The negotiation time is just three days later. Do you need to ask the Fourth Hokage for instructions?" "No need, I will just follow you to negotiate. You will naturally see the sincerity you want to see." Listening to Yahiko''s words, Cross Country nodded slightly. As for asking for instructions from the Fourth Hokage Are you kidding me? How could the Fourth Hokage know about the chaos within the Land of Rain? ??If the Fourth Hokage really knew, the person he sent would definitely not have been off-road, but Kakashi, whom he trusted even more! ?Subsequently, Yahiko and Nagato agreed without hesitation when they saw Cross Country. They treated Cross Country more like one of their own. ?Especially when Cross Country wanted to go back to rest, Yahiko and Nagato came to see him off in person, which made Cross Country feel that Yahiko and Nagato were worthy of being the leaders of the "Akatsuki" organization, and they were so impeccable in everything they did. But just as Cross Country, Yahiko and Nagato were chatting, and they were about to arrive at the room Yahiko arranged for Cross Country, Cross Country who was chatting with Yahiko and Nagato suddenly met a ninja from the "Akatsuki" organization, who was going to " Something was being transported outside the base of the "Akatsuki" organization, which inevitably attracted cross-country''s attention. ?However, in the base of the "Akatsuki" organization, off-roaders are guests after all. So, even if he felt something was wrong, he went to his room to rest under the "escort" of Yahiko and Nagato. But not long after the break, Cross Country happened to have completed the spiritual and mystical training of the Uzumaki clan, and was about to absorb the harvest of the confrontation with Kakuzu, when suddenly Cross Country seemed to have vaguely grasped an important clue, and "bang" He pushed open the door and caught up with the "Akatsuki" organization ninja who had just left! ¡°There¡¯s a traitor!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chapter 264： Tune the tiger away from the mountain ¡°Traitor?¡± ¡°Nagato, go and see Konan!¡± Cross-country In the "Akatsuki" organization base, it was late at night before I went to my room to rest. In the second half of the night, except for a few ninjas in the "Akatsuki" organization base who were responsible for guarding the base, only Cross Country was practicing in the entire base. Yahiko was dealing with things about Demigod Hanzo, and others such as Nagato and Konan had gone to bed early. After all, ninjas are still humans, not gods, and they still need sleep. ?But who could have imagined that under the silent night sky, chaos suddenly appeared in this remote "Dawn" organization base. As the cross-country door opened with a bang, I realized that the Akatsuki organization ninja I met before was probably the demigod Hanzo, or a traitor sent by Danzo Shimura. The entire Akatsuki organization base The people inside instantly became on guard, especially Yahiko and Nagato, the two leaders of the "Akatsuki" organization, who showed up in front of Yuki without hesitation. ??After appearing in front of Cross Country, Yahiko gave instructions to Nagato and assigned him to go check on Konan''s situation. As for Yahiko himself, he stayed beside Xue Yue and asked: "Feng, how did you find out about the traitor? Who is the traitor?" ¡°The traitor is the person you and Nagato met when you sent me back!¡± "Huh? Ida? Why do you say he is a traitor? He is the first group of people to be recruited into the organization!" ¡°Old man? That must be Hanzo¡¯s traitor!¡± After learning some information about the traitor from Yahiko, Cross Country made a long story short and explained directly to Yahiko in front of him: "Yahiko, I have a special perception ability that can sense some things that I am familiar with. Do you still remember the Ida you mentioned? , was transporting something when I returned to the room?" ¡°That kind of thing gave me a familiar feeling before, but I didn¡¯t think much about it!¡± "If I guess correctly, the thing he transported is probably Xiaonan!" ¡°After all, we haven¡¯t seen Xiaonan since we returned to this base, right?¡± Listening to Cross Country¡¯s analysis, Yahiko nodded heavily and then said: ¡°Feng, I am not a perceptive ninja. Do you have any way to track the direction in which Ida escaped?¡± "Yeah, there is!" Nodding, his injuries were all recovered under Nagato''s treatment. Cross Country slowly closed his eyes, searching for the feeling of spiritual energy breakthrough. Then he opened his eyes and said to Yahiko with determination: "Ida did not cover up. The direction of my escape should be the three o''clock direction of the base!" "Unfortunately, it has been a long time since I discovered the anomaly. It is very likely that Ida has completed his purpose." ¡°Yahiko, let¡¯s go!¡± "good!" Having said that, both Cross Country and Yahiko did not hesitate at all, and launched a pursuit towards the three o''clock direction of the "Akatsuki" organization base. But in the communication with Yahiko, Cross Country still lied! ??When Cross Country met the traitor of the "Akatsuki" organization, a ninja named Ida, the reason why Cross Country had a strange feeling was because of the traces that Cross Country secretly left on Xiaonan''s body! ??Carrying Xiao Nan on his back, running around, avoiding Kakuzu''s pursuit, is it possible that cross-country travel will not leave traces on Xiao Nan''s body? Even if Off-Road doesn''t have any ill intentions towards Xiaonan, when Xiaonan disappears or is captured alive by Kakudu, Off-Road still needs to pursue Xiaonan''s direction. ??So, as early as when Xiao Nan was carrying Xiao Nan on his back to avoid Kakuto''s pursuit, Xiao Qi used the secret technique of the Nara clan, leaving a special shadow on Xiao Nan''s body. ?That special shadow is part of the off-road shadow. In addition to not affecting the strength of the cross-country itself, if ordinary people want to find that special shadow, at least they have to crush the cross-country in terms of mental energy! How amazing is the spiritual energy of practicing the whirlpool clan¡¯s spiritual arts off-road? Those who can crush off-roaders in terms of spiritual energy must be famous and strong in the ninja world. However, the traitor named Ida must have some way of shielding his perception. This led to the fact that when Cross-Country discovered that something was wrong with Ida, he did not immediately guess that Ida was a traitor, nor did he think that Ida might be a threat. To Xiaonan''s existence! ?However, I was lucky enough to go back to the room after crossing the country, practice the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts as usual every day, and complete the chakra training. After completing daily practice, the cross-country state is naturally at its peak. Just when he was at his peak, Cross Country found that the special shadow he left behind was blocked, which made Cross Country guess that the member of the "Akatsuki" organization named Ida was probably a traitor! ¡°It turns out that Kakuzu is just a link in Madara¡¯s plan. I just said that Kakuzu didn¡¯t appear in the original plot. How did the demigod Hanzo capture Konan?¡± ¡°Presumably in the original plot, Madara, or the demigod Hanzo¡¯s plan to capture Konan alive depends on the traitor in the Akatsuki organization!¡± ¡°Neither Yahiko, Nagato, nor Konan, who may be in danger now, probably have never thought about the possibility that there may be a traitor in the Akatsuki organization.¡± ¡°Now thanks to my reminder, Xiaonan should be in no danger this time.¡± "But didn''t Yahiko say that? The negotiation between their "Akatsuki" organization and the Rain Ninja Village will be in three days!" ¡°Then in these last three days, protecting Xiaonan¡¯s safety is the arduous task I have to complete!¡± ¡°Now¡± ¡°I can only hope that the person who came to the Rain Ninja Village to pick up the traitor is not a demigod or a half-zodiac!¡± ¡°Otherwise, just the two of us, Yahiko, wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡± I thought to myself, using the secret technique of "acceleration" to advance cross-country, I suddenly discovered something very surprising! ?That is, even when using the secret technique of "acceleration" while traveling off-road, Yahiko can still keep up with his progress! Is the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique a joke? ??When the cross-country uses the "acceleration" secret technique, it will be difficult for Kakuzu to capture the cross-country with Konan on his back. On the contrary, it was Yahiko who followed the cross-country easily. He didn¡¯t even blush or breath, and seemed to be at ease. So, with his further improved combat experience, Cross Country can infer that Yahiko next to him either has a special secret technique that can increase his speed. Otherwise, Yahiko, who died tragically in just a few strokes of description in the original plot, was a real taijutsu master, like Akai in the original plot! ?However, at this stage, there is no hostile relationship between cross-country and Yahiko. Yahiko is a master of physical skills, and cross-country only needs to be kept in mind silently. Soon, as Yahiko was advancing rapidly on the cross-country, a traitor named Ida appeared in the cross-country''s perception. However, although Cross Country was the first to discover the traitor Ida, with Yahiko by his side, the first thing Cross Country had to do was to tell the "Akatsuki" organization about the discovery of the traitor Ida''s traces. The leader''s. Otherwise, what if we make a cross-country raid and eliminate the traitor Ida, but suddenly find out that Ida is not the traitor? ??What if it is really an own incident and Yahiko suddenly takes action off-road for the sake of the unity of the "Akatsuki" organization? ??Then, with multiple concerns, Cross Country quickly used the shadow communication technique, used his own shadow to connect with Yahiko''s shadow, and told Yahiko about the discovery of the traitor Ida. Yahiko listened to the exchanges in the spiritual communication. On the one hand, he was amazed by the secret effect of the cross-country. On the other hand, he nodded slightly towards the cross-country. Then he heard a "swish" sound, and Yahiko''s shadow was accompanied by the strong wind. With a loud noise, he quickly rushed behind the traitor Ida! ¡°Yahiko is indeed a master of taijutsu!¡± ¡°Other than the traitor from the Akatsuki organization, there seems to be no one else in front.¡± ¡°I think if Yahiko goes there, there won¡¯t be any other problems!¡± ?In the sense of wind, I felt that Yahiko was fighting with the traitor Ida. In just three rounds, Yahiko had the upper hand. ??While Cross Country breathed a sigh of relief, he naturally paid attention to Yahiko''s fighting style to avoid one day fighting Yahiko and falling into a disadvantage due to insufficient intelligence. Who would have thought that in the fourth round of the fight between Yahiko and the traitor Ida, with his amazing physical skills, Yahiko captured the traitor Jingtian alive. ??But after capturing the traitor Ida alive, and returning to Cross Country, Yahiko''s eyes were filled with worry. ?Especially when Yahiko¡¯s figure disappeared next to Cross Country again with another strong sound, listening to Yahiko¡¯s words, Cross Country¡¯s eyes gradually became solemn! ¡°Tune the tiger away from the mountain!¡± ¡°There are still Hanzo¡¯s traitors inside the base!¡± Chapter 265： Lotus flower first appears ¡°Tune the tiger away from the mountain?¡± "Xonan is still in the Akatsuki organization''s base, and the traitor Ida is just a bait?" ¡°The bait that Nagato set to lure Yahiko away?¡± Yahiko''s voice was carried by the wind, and Xue Yu''s eyes suddenly became solemn. ?There is no doubt that the "Akatsuki" organization is filled with as many traitors as demigods and halfzos, which is something that even Cross Country, Yahiko, Nagato, and even Konan can''t imagine. Who can imagine that the rebel organization "Akatsuki" in the Kingdom of Rain was infiltrated by Demigod Hanzo early on? Who could have imagined that Hanzo, a demigod, had planted the hidden danger of a traitor in the Akatsuki organization early on, but still needed the help of Danzo Shimura to be able to destroy the Akatsuki organization? ?However, just when Cross Country was silently thinking that the half-hidden leader of Yuren Village was a very remarkable figure, and had already had the means to guard against the "Akatsuki" organization, Cross Country suddenly let out a light sigh. ¡°Huh? There seems to be something wrong!¡± ¡°A demi-god and a cunning guy like Hanzo can bury so many traitors in the Akatsuki organization. Is it necessary to seek help from Danzo in order to be sure to destroy the Akatsuki organization?¡± ¡°If Hanzo, the demigod, can really plant so many traitors in the Akatsuki organization and dismantle the Akatsuki organization from within, then his cooperation with Danzo is a conspiracy!¡± ¡°But whether judging from the original plot or the information I have obtained at this stage, Demigod Hanzo did not anticipate the terrorist force of the Akatsuki organization before.¡± "What''s more, if Demigod Hanzo is so sure of capturing Konan, why would Madara send Kakuzu to show up to scare him off?" ¡°Then combining so many clues, there is only one conclusion that can be drawn!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the number of traitors in the Akatsuki organization. There are not as many as Yahiko imagined!¡± ¡°There is probably only one traitor hiding inside the Akatsuki organization!¡± ¡°This is Ida who pretended to be dead in front of me!¡± Analyzing silently, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Xue Xue''s eyes. ?Then, the Hayafengliu palm blade was used, and Cross Country stared at Ida who was "dead" there, and then directly used the palm, preparing to harvest Ida''s life and turn him from fake death to real death. However, what even Off-road didn''t expect was that Ida was aware of it when he used the blast blade. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly stood up, and soon Ida avoided the cross-country blast of the blade, and even retreated a full ten meters away. ?While maintaining a safe distance from the off-road, the cold and murderous aura was introduced into the off-road''s wind perception in the direction of the well. ?What kind of terrifying murderous intent is that? What kind of terrifying momentum is that? ?The current cross-country is no longer what it was back then. He has already fought against many shadow-level experts! ??Whether it is the clone of the Fourth Mizukage, Orochimaru, or Kakuzu whom he defeated in cross-country before, they are all famous Kage-level powerhouses in the ninja world! But among those shadow-level experts, they have never felt such a depressing momentum in cross-country. So, just from Ida¡¯s momentum, Off-Road can guess that the opponent is a shadow-level powerhouse! Follow up! Hands were formed in seals, and Cross Country directly used the Shadow Clone Technique when he was not sure of defeating Ida. But just when the cross-country seal used the shadow clone technique and the shadow clone under his feet had just taken shape, Ida appeared in front of the cross-country in a flash, raised his leg and kicked directly on the shadow clone of the cross-country! ¡°Bang!¡± With just one kick, the traitor named Ida actually shattered Cross Country¡¯s shadow clone! ?In the past, Jiao could use the secret technique of Earth Resentment to directly crush the shadow clone of Cross Country. This was something that could be expected of Cross Country. ??But who could imagine that Ida, a traitor of the "Akatsuki" organization, who usually doesn''t even have a reputation, can actually use taijutsu to smash the shadow clone of the cross country? Suddenly, I discovered that Ida was probably a real veteran shadow-level expert. It was naturally impossible to say that he was not a little bit scared when he went off-road. It¡¯s just that compared to fear, off-roading is more about excitement! Hunting against Kakuzu before, he could make so much progress. Now that he has met a veteran shadow-level powerhouse, how can cross-country let go of the opportunity to grow? Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?The Fourth Hokage used the secret "acceleration" technique, and with strange steps, he came directly in front of Ida. That is the soft fist of the Hyuga clan! To be precise, it should be the pace of the Hyuga clan¡¯s soft fist! ?Hands move at a very weird rhythm. When using the "acceleration" secret technique on cross-country, it seems that the distance traveled by each step is very short. But even when Cross Country was walking that weird short distance, Cross Country only took a few steps to appear in front of Ida, which is enough to illustrate the mystery of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist! What''s more, it''s thanks to Uzumaki Kushina that Cross Country can master the Hyuga clan''s soft fist so well! ?As the wife of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina has a very good vision even when she is pregnant. Perhaps, when competing with Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Kushina was just "playing" with Cross Country. However, with sufficient vision, Uzumaki Kushina unconsciously began to give instructions on cross-country''s physical skills, and gradually allowed cross-country to understand some of the secrets of soft boxing, which was enough to make cross-country feel that he had benefited a lot. ?Especially when Cross Country competed with Kakuzu, he initially understood the combination of hardness and softness of Soft Fist and Hard Fist, which brought Cross Country''s physical skills to a whole new level! The Swift Wind Palm Blade is still in use. Off-road turned his hands into palms and quickly used soft fists to restrain Ida in front of him. Maybe he failed to defeat Ida, but he still made Ida feel the pressure. ??Moreover, between the offense and defense of cross-country and well fields. When Cross Country uses Soft Fist to force Ida to step forward, and blocks Cross Country''s wrists closely to avoid being exposed to the terrifying power of the Gale Flow Palm Blade that far exceeds that of Soft Fist, Cross Country suddenly steps on the steps of Soft Fist and jumps on tiptoes. rise! It¡¯s the Konoha Whirlwind! ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± From soft boxing to hard boxing, it only takes one second to go off-road! On the other hand, Ida, who had adapted to the soft fist used in cross-country, was suddenly faced with the fierce Konoha whirlwind. He didn''t have time to react, forcing Ida to take a few steps back! With just a few short steps, Ida was immediately involved in cross-country planning! Immediately afterwards, I only heard three sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish"! ?Just as Ida retreated under the pressure of the cross-country, the light on the palm of the cross-country suddenly disappeared! ?The dark shadow that emerged from the cross-country palm was not the shadow hand of the Nara clan''s secret technique, so what was it? The sudden appearance of the Shadow Hand quickly rushed to the direction of Ida under the control of the cross-country. However, Ida retreated under the pressure of the cross-country, so naturally he could not escape the shackles of the Shadow Hand! The next second, the three shadow hands controlled by Off-Road were tightly wrapped around Ida''s body! Shadow hand restraint technique, successful! ??When Ida was restrained by the hand of the shadow and unable to move his body at all, Cross Country stepped forward and grabbed the hand of the shadow that tightly restrained Ida, and then the two figures disappeared at the same time! Because at that time, when Cross Country grabbed the hand of the shadow that restrained Ida, the Fourth Hokage''s teleportation technique was used! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A second ago, Heida was still on the ground without using the Wind Shuttle Cross Country. ?But the next second, when the cross-country wind teleportation was finished, the cross-country pulled the shadow hand that restrained Ida, and the two figures appeared in the sky! ??Moreover, when you are at high altitude, you still don¡¯t forget the control of the shadow hand when traveling off-road. ?It¡¯s just that, being at high altitude and facing Ida, who was probably a shadow-level powerhouse, Cross Country didn¡¯t use the secret technique of the blast flow that he created! ?At high altitude, controlling the hand of shadow, Ida''s body rotated at high speed and fell to the ground. He didn''t use the secret technique of blast flow to kill Ida''s off-road, but he used a secret of Konoha''s Gouken fluid technique! ?The secret of Taijutsu of Konoha Gouken style is Renge! In the original plot, when Xiao Li fought against Gaara, Lotus appeared for the first time! ¡°The Secret of Konoha Taijutsu!¡± ¡°Lianhua!¡± Chapter 266： Uchiha? ¡°Boom!¡± ?The lotus flower first appears! With the sound of "rumbling", the traitor Ida suddenly fell to the ground while spinning at high speed! Obviously, this is the off-road Lotus! ??The secret of the Konoha Gouken fluid technique used before formally practicing the Eight Gate Dunjia! In the original plot, the lotus flowers used by Akai, Xiao Li, and Kakashi are completely different from the lotus flowers used in cross-country. Let¡¯s just talk about the methods of how a few people cast the lotus. Off-roading is done in their own way. ??Lianhua is not the secret of Konoha Gouken''s fluid technique that can only be used by Eight Door Dungeon practitioners. It''s just that those who want to use Lotus must have certain attainments in physical arts. ??It is also because of this that Kakashi in the original plot has not practiced the Eight Gate Dunjia, so he can imitate Akai and Xiao Li''s methods and use lotus flowers to deal with other ninjas. ??It is also because of this that Cross Country can successfully use Lotus while using the Fourth Hokage''s Secret Technique and his own Shadow Escape Secret Technique. The original lotus is like this. First use high speed to confuse the enemy so that the enemy cannot know the direction of the caster''s attack. Immediately afterwards, the caster launched an attack quickly, using the rising wind of Konoha in the Konoha Goken fluid technique to kick the enemy directly into the air, and then used the Shadow Leaf Dance to instantly appear behind the enemy. Use steel wires, or straps, or other things that can restrain the enemy, to successfully restrain the enemy. ?Then what needs to be done is very simple, that is, the caster holds the enemy and spins in the air at high speed, defeating the enemy with the terrifying power of falling to the ground. The caster must avoid dying with the enemy when the enemy falls to the ground, and escape from the center of the blooming power of the lotus flower in a very short period of time. Instead, it is an off-road Lotus. Although it is different from the original version, its power is no worse than the original version. Use the shadow hand restraint technique to replace steel wires, bandages and other items to tightly restrain the enemy. Use the Fourth Hokage''s Wind Teleportation to teleport into the air with the enemy. Later, when Cross Country used the Hand of Shadow to tightly restrain the enemy in front of him, the traitor Ida of the "Akatsuki" organization, he still used the Hand of Shadow to control Ida to rotate at high speed to avoid himself being injured, and then controlled the shadow. With his hand, Ida was smoothly thrown to the ground, completing the casting of Lotus Flower. In general, Cross Country uses his own secret technique of shadow escape, coupled with the Fourth Hokage''s Wind Blink, and uses lotus flowers to give people a feeling of being superior to others. After all, the cross-country Lotus does not have to hurt itself, and it can effectively hurt the enemy. It can be said that it is closer to the perfect Lotus. Moreover, if it weren''t for the cross-country practice of Konoha Goken-ryu taijutsu and the essence of Konoha Goken-ryu, it might be difficult for Cross-country to imitate Renge, let alone the modified version of Renge. What''s better than what''s done? As for why Cross Country wants to use the modified Lotus to deal with the traitor Ida who is probably a shadow-level strongman in front of him, it still needs to be said that Cross Country''s combat awareness has been sublimated and he has understood the "no move" state. Understood the realm of "no moves", and did not stick to the conventional use of moves when going off-road. Then, in the process of deeply examining his own moves, Cross Country came up with the idea of ??using the hand of shadow and the teleportation of wind to complete the lotus flower. If only more time could be given to Cross Country, it would be possible for Cross Country to master the secret technique of the Fourth Hokage and possess superhuman speed. Under the understanding of the "no move" realm, he would gradually master the only way to open the eight gates. Only those who can use Dunjia can use the techniques of "External Lotus Flower" and "Inner Lotus Flower". It¡¯s a pity, how long has it been since off-roading entered the ¡°no tricks¡± realm? Being able to understand how to use Lotus during the confrontation with Ida is considered to be an astonishing cross-country understanding. ??If you want to use the revised version of Omo Renge and Ura Renge during the confrontation with Ida, you will probably have to spend at least a few months off-roading to deeply understand the realm of "no move"! However, at this time, Off-Road was able to severely damage Ida with the revised version of Lotus. Looking at Ida who fell into a deep depression, Off-Road still had a satisfied smile on his lips. Obviously, Off-Road was very satisfied with the revision he had just made. Made of lotus. ?Furthermore, if you think that after the cross-country lotus flower blooms, there will be no trump card in the future, you are completely wrong! The reason why the Lotus Blossom after the cross-country revision has a better effect than the previous one is because there is no need to "die together" with the enemy when the cross-country casts the Lotus Blossom! ??If it is the original lotus flower, even when Akai uses it, it will be very taxing on the body. So, after the lotus bloomed, Akai didn''t have any follow-up trump card. On the contrary, Cross-Country used secret techniques such as Shadow Hand and Wind Teleportation to modify the Lotus Flower, which indeed caused heavy damage to the enemy, but Cross-country''s body was still stagnant in mid-air, without any burden on the body. ?In this way, the cross-country stagnant in mid-air can naturally connect to a killing move after Lianhua casts it! Next second! Just when Ida was lying in a deep depression on the ground, unable to escape due to the power of the blooming lotus, there was a sudden "buzz" sound! Azure blue chakra suddenly condensed on the right palm of the cross-country! Under Nagato¡¯s healing, the serious injuries suffered in the cross-country fight with Kakuzu have obviously all recovered. So, when Cross Country was preparing to execute a killing move after casting Lotus Flower, Cross Country subconsciously prepared to use a secret technique of Gale Wind Flow! That is the Swift Wind Blade! Half-moon slash! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Hand waved his hand in the direction of Ida, and a brilliant wind blade followed the cross-country palm and rushed directly to the direction of Ida! As I said just now, Ida has withstood the full power of Lotus, and there is definitely no way to avoid it. ?And the secret technique of the cross-country gale flow is an extremely terrifying killing move. ??Then when the gust of wind and air blade is suddenly released, Cross Country will be 80% sure to use the gust of wind and air blade to directly kill Ida there! It can be said that from the first time Ida suffered a loss at the hands of cross-country, Ida, as a shadow-level strongman, stepped into the planning of cross-country. Making camp at every step, making killing moves at every step. When the killer weapon of cross-country is officially used, it will be the moment when the shadow-level strongman Ida dies. After the confrontation with Kakuzu, how fast has cross-country improved? After all, in the past, if he had to deal with a shadow-level powerhouse like Ida, Cross Country would probably have been severely beaten by Ida. However, just when the cross-country eyes were shining with confidence, and he believed that his wind blade had only a 20% chance of failure, Ida, a shadow-level strongman, once again shattered the inherent perception of cross-country! At that moment, the wind blade condensed from the air blade was about to fall on Ida, instantly cutting Ida''s body in half. ??But what Xuexiu never expected was that when the wind blade condensed from the air blade could fall on Ida in the next moment, there was a sudden "bang"! Use the Substitution Technique! ?As a shadow-level powerhouse, Ida once again demonstrated the terror of a shadow-level powerhouse! ?Using an ordinary substitute technique, Ida successfully avoided the cross-country killing move. Following that, Ida¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind Cross Country! That turned out to be another use of the teleportation technique! "Um?" ¡°Ida¡¯s skill in the teleportation technique is as good as mine and Minato-sensei¡¯s?¡± "It seems that in the ninja world, except for me, Minato-sensei, Shisui, and the demigod Hanzo I am about to kill, no one can use the teleportation technique so well, right?" ¡°Could it be that Ida is the kind of strong man who hides himself in the city?¡± ¡°Is the reason why he can become a shadow-level strongman because he has very good attainments in physical skills and teleportation skills?¡± I thought to myself, it would be impossible to say that I wasn''t a little bit surprised in my heart. However, although he was very surprised in his heart, Ida was able to use the Substitution Technique to dodge his own killing move, and Ida was able to use the Instant Body Technique to counter-attack, but Cross Country knew that he was fighting against a shadow-level powerhouse, so he still had to suppress it. Keep the surprise in your heart and always use a calm mind to analyze Ida''s fighting methods. ??Otherwise, no matter how much progress Cross Country has made after the confrontation with Kakuzu, the result he will face is a tragic death at the hands of Ida. After all, if the killing move before cross-country did not kill Ida, it means that the cross-country failed! Wanting to create a second opportunity to kill a shadow-level powerhouse is far from being as simple as imagined! ??And Ida used the teleportation technique, and when he suddenly appeared behind Cross Country, Ida, who made seals with his hands, showed another very powerful enemy to Cross Country. That¡¯s Ninjutsu! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" ¡°Hoo!¡± How long does it take to turn around and face the well field? ?That is nothing more than the blink of an eye! But in such a blink of an eye, Ida had already completed the seal, and aimed at the direction of the cross country, he used the fire escape and fire ball technique, which made the pupils of the cross country slightly shrink, and he was silently horrified. Ida''s fire escape skills are also outstanding! Fortunately, a fire escape and a fireball technique still cannot kill off-road. ?Soon, the Shadow Shield was used, and Cross Country successfully defended against the Fire Release Ninjutsu used by Ida while using the Shadow Shield. But just when the power of the fire escape ninjutsu was resolved by the terrifying defense of the Shadow Shield, the change that appeared in Ida''s eyes made Cross Country no longer able to suppress the shock in his heart! The power of the Fire Release¡¤Hao Fireball Technique was resolved. What changes did Cross Country find in Ida''s body? ?That change is! ?When Off-Road neutralized the power of the Fire Release and Fireball Technique, and looked at Ida''s eyes, a flash of blood suddenly emerged from Ida''s eyes! ??Moreover, in that **** color, three black magatama are still spinning in it! ??If it¡¯s not the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, what is it? ¡°Uchiha?¡± ¡°Damn it! Is it Danzo again?¡± Chapter 267： Behind the scenes is Brother Monkey Since Ida, the traitor of the Akatsuki organization, is a member of the Uchiha clan, does Cross Country still need to guess who is behind the traitor Ida? Of course not! Because, relying on his identity as an Uchiha clan member, Cross Country was able to conclude that the traitor Ida must have been sent by Danzo Shimura! After all, in the ninja world, except for the Uchiha clan members in Konoha Village, even if the other ninja villages want to have Kage-level experts with Sharingan, they must have a way to obtain Sharingan! certainly! The shadow -grade strong who can send a negative roller eye, according to the understanding of off -road, there is still a person in the ninja world. ?That''s Uchiha Madara, the boss behind the Mist Ninja Village! But as we all know, in the original plot, Uchiha Madara during the Third World War was already old. For his own plan, he had to find the "blackened" Uchiha Obito to become his spokesperson. Besides, if Madara can send a Kage-level warrior with the Sharingan to become a traitor inside the Akatsuki organization, wouldn''t it seem a bit boring for Madara to send Kakuzu to capture Konan alive? Therefore, looking at Ida''s red Sharingan, Yuexiu concluded that the Ida in front of him must be the ANBU sent by Shimura Danzo. When he recognized that the shadow-level powerhouse Ida in front of him was an ANBU sent by Danzo Shimura, Cross Country actually had to face a choice. ?The choice is, should Cross Country let the Anbu Ida sent by Shimura Danzo take away Konan, or should he take Konan back from Ida''s hands? ??If Cross Country chooses to recapture Konan from the traitor Ida, then if Cross Country wants to complete the task of assassinating the demigod Hanzo, whether the task can be successfully completed depends on whether Yahiko, Nagato and others cooperate. ?However, if Cross Country pretends to let Ida go and allows Ida to take Xiaonan away, then the subsequent development will return to the trajectory of the original plot. ?According to the plot of the original work, as long as you plan your cross-country trip carefully, you can also fulfill your ambition before heading to the Land of Rain. ??However, Ida revealed the secret of the Sharingan in front of Cross Country. Naturally, with the Sharingan turned on, Ida was prepared to deal with Cross Country first, and then take Konan to Demigod Hanzo. Therefore, even if Cross Country faced an important decision in the fierce battle with Ida, there was actually no chance for hesitation. After all, the shadow-level strongman Ida is right in front of the cross-country. After opening the Sharingan, it puts an inexplicable pressure on the cross-country. Under such circumstances, there is very little time for thinking when going off-road, and most of the energy is put on Ida. Because of this, after a little hesitation, Cross Country was ready to take back Xiaonan from Ida''s hands according to his previous ideas, and then complete all his plans in the Kingdom of Rain step by step! "The Sharingan in the form of three magatama is currently the highest level Sharingan in Konoha Village, right?" ¡°This guy Ida¡¯s status in Konoha Village is definitely not low.¡± "Especially his identity as a shadow-level expert. I only need to do a little research in Konoha Village to find out his identity!" "I didn''t expect that the Uchiha clan would secretly cooperate with Danzo. Even the Uchiha clan, who was a Kage-level powerhouse, went to Danzo to work as an ANBU and lurked in the "Akatsuki" organization in the Land of Rain. " "pity!" ¡°As a member of the Uchiha clan, Ida, you are very unlucky if you meet me here!¡± ¡°After all, the Sharingan is one of the best blood succession limits in the ninja world. If I can take away the Sharingan in the form of a three-magatama from you.¡± ¡°Humph, even if I don¡¯t use it myself, it would be good to study more!¡± I thought to myself, even though Ida had activated his Sharingan, which put a certain amount of pressure on the cross-country. ??However, staring closely at Ida''s Sharingan, there was still a fiery look in his eyes! Presumably, anyone who meets a Uchiha clan member who is alone and whose identity is hidden will have the same thought in his heart as Cross Country, which is to take away Ida¡¯s precious pair of Sharingan! ?However, just as Cross Country thought, even if he could successfully take away the Sharingan, not even Shimura Danzo and the Uchiha clan could fault him. However, when I think of Kakashi''s fusion of Uchiha Obito''s Sharingan, he has gone through so many twists and turns. Without the secret medicine of the Nara clan, his life may be in danger. So Yuexiu did not transplant the Sharingan himself. The only other idea was to study Ida''s pair of three magatama-shaped Sharingan eyes. followed by. On the one hand, it is because of Ida''s pair of Sharingan, and on the other hand, because Ida is one of the few Kage-level experts in the ninja world. The previous cross-country battles were equivalent to comprehensive advantages, but gradually they were suppressed by Ida. Zhong Feng was at a disadvantage. It is true to say that the current cross-country has not been able to enter the palace of shadow-level powerhouses. Although after the confrontation with Kakuzu, as long as the cross-country can fully absorb the gains from the battle with Kakuzu, it is possible to break through the barrier and become a half-step A quasi-shadow level expert. However, now Cross-country has not absorbed the time gained from fighting Kakuzu, which makes there a "qualitative" gap between Cross-country and Ida. ? In addition, the planning for the encounter between Cross Country and Ida was all wiped out by a substitute technique from Ida, which made the situation that Cross Country faced even more difficult. ?However, he keenly discovered that Ida had the upper hand and that he was completely at a disadvantage. Ida had the ability to kill himself, but he never used his trump card to kill him, which made Cross Country feel a little confused. Especially in the subsequent confrontation, Cross Country suddenly discovered that Ida did not use the Sharingan to gain insight into his own combat routine, but that when he knew himself very well, he suddenly used the Wind Shuttle to distance himself from Ida. The look in Miyada''s eyes suddenly became a little different! ¡°Even if the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, especially the three-magatama Sharingan, is very insightful, when Ida fights with me, he can¡¯t even be wary of the secret techniques I haven¡¯t used, right?¡± "That''s obviously not the rich combat experience, let alone the effect of the Sharingan''s insight, but that guy Ida already knows what secret techniques I have mastered!" ¡°Ida was able to hit my lotus flower before, most likely because my combat awareness improved and I used my modified version of the lotus flower for the first time.¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Did that guy Danzo give my information to Ida early?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have to have a good talk with Ida, so that Danzo won¡¯t trouble me again after I go back!¡± He had some vague guesses, still looking at Ida''s red Sharingan, Yugosuki suddenly shouted to Ida in front of him: "Ida, if you are Danzo-sama''s person, then we will have a good talk. Let¡¯s talk!¡± ¡°Danzo-sama has a new order for me. I am the ANBU of Konoha Village, Kaze!¡± Speaking, Cross Country took out a sign from his ninja bag, which was the sign that Shimura Danzo gave to Cross Country to prove his identity. So, if Ida is really the person sent by Danzo Shimura, he will naturally recognize the identity of Cross Country when he sees the sign in his hand, and he can have a good talk about Xiaonan with Cross Country. Who would have thought that after seeing Yukio take out the sign, the three black magatama in Ida''s red eyes would spin rapidly! Even if he has never seen the true power of the Sharingan, through his understanding of the original plot, he can still know that the three magatama spinning in the Sharingan is a sign of the magic! So, seeing that he had proved his identity, Ida still wanted to use the Sharingan to use the secret technique, Yuchichi felt a shiver in his heart, and he quickly became alert. However, Off-Road discovered that something was not good. Ida''s secret technique using the Sharingan had already been completed. Immediately, Off-Road felt a strange wave of power, which quickly enveloped his whole body. but but! ?When Ida finished using the Sharingan and everyone felt the strange power fluctuations, something even weirder happened! Feeling that his whole body was enveloped by that strange power, Cross Country was surprised to find that his body had not been traumatized, and there were not even any signs of being injured or suffering from some kind of secret technique. ! As for the well field. After using the Sharingan to perform the technique, I suddenly found that the cross country had not changed at all, and the same horrified silence remained there. However, when Ida was silent, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Xue Yue''s eyes! The next second, without giving Ida time to explain, or even giving him time to continue performing the technique, a bright light flashed out from the palm of his hand and penetrated directly through Ida''s shoulder! ?That bright light is clearly the secret technique of cross-country galloping flow! Sharp bladed spear! ¡°I understand, the person hiding behind your scenes is not Danzo, but Brother Monkey, right?¡± ¡°Ida, you are the one invited by Brother Monkey to make fun of you!¡± Chapter 268： hidden talent Brother Monkey? Who is that? As soon as he finished speaking, Ida''s Sharingan eyes were filled with a look of confusion. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??I found that Ida had no sense of humor at all, and he didn''t understand the jokes before time travel. There was a faint sneer on the face hidden under the ANBU mask. ?Especially under the sharp blade of the palm-bladed gun, which completely penetrated Ida''s shoulder, it felt like Ida''s mission could not be successfully completed during the off-roading. After all, the sharp spear is one of the top secret techniques among the blast flow secret techniques. ??If Ida was able to escape despite the terrifying power of his sharp gun, and if Cross Country continued to fight with Ida, he would definitely face death. ?However, things are often so unexpected. The sharp spear penetrated Ida''s shoulder. Didn''t it feel like Ida had no way to escape when going off-road? Who would have thought that just when the thought that Ida had no way to escape came up in Cross Country''s mind, another strange force filled Ida''s body, and then Ida''s figure disappeared out of thin air in front of Cross Country. Cross Country was left standing there alone, like a fool being played by others. ?However, no matter who feels that off-road is a fool, it is impossible for off-road to think so. Even when Ida mysteriously disappeared in front of Cross Country, the pupils in the serious Cross Country''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after being silent for a long time, he murmured: ¡°It feels very familiar, it must be the time and space ninjutsu.¡± "In the ninja world, there are only a few people who can master the time and space ninjutsu, judging from the plot of the original novel, right?" ¡°The Second Hokage and the Fourth Hokage in Konoha Village are among the people who master the space-time ninjutsu.¡± ¡°Among the remaining few, I think this is the one I recognize.¡± ¡°Kakashi, there¡¯s also Obito Uchiha!¡± Muttered to myself a few times, I suddenly felt like "the water is so deep" while off-roading. Not because of anything else, just because Ida looks like a member of the Uchiha clan, masters the Sharingan in the form of three magatama, and the mysterious strong man masters the secrets of time and space ninjutsu, and helps the traitor Ida escape, these two things are enough for him. Cross Country vaguely grasped some clues and gained insight into how the chess game in Yu Ren Village was arranged. But with countless clues, when Cross Country felt that he was very likely to understand the truth of the chess game, Cross Country, who frowned, sighed deeply and thought to himself: ¡°No, the clues are still somewhat insufficient, and my guess may still be wrong.¡± ¡°So, after we go back, we have to see what the attitude of Yahiko and Nagato is.¡± ¡°Since Xiaonan is definitely missing now, then just disappear.¡± ¡°Anyway, according to the calculation in the original plot, I can still guarantee the completion of the plan.¡± "only hope" ¡°No more variables!¡± With a sigh, Cross Country used the secret technique of "acceleration" and quickly returned to the base of the "Akatsuki" organization. When he returned to the base of the "Xiao" organization, it was exactly as he imagined. The people at the "Xiao" organization base looked at the cross country with some hatred. It felt like a cross country. He is the real lurker. His real purpose in going to the "Akatsuki" organization base is to kidnap Xiaonan. ?However, in this base of the "Akatsuki" organization, the only person who doesn''t feel that way is probably Yahiko! After all, if Cross Country wanted to kidnap Xiaonan, there was no need to waste so much energy. Off-roaders only need to be a little less cautious in the confrontation with Kakuzu, or if they do it secretly, wouldn''t something as simple as capturing Xiaonan alive be completed long ago? Therefore, after returning from cross-country, he immediately felt the change in the surrounding atmosphere. Yahiko stepped forward and smiled apologetically: "Feng, I am very sorry. This is the first time you came to our base. Please Please understand the feelings of my companions. However, I believe you don¡¯t have any ill intentions, so you can tell me.¡± ¡°Tell me about what happened after I left?¡± There is no doubt that as the leader of the "Akatsuki" organization, Yahiko is a very careful and cautious person. Not to mention the use of sharp-edged guns for off-roading, there are wounds on the palms again. ? Just talking about the traces of combat on the cross-country body, Yahiko can know that the so-called plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain is actually just a cover. The real enemy is still the traitor Ida. And the person who kidnapped Xiaonan is also very likely to be an old partner of the "Akatsuki" organization! Then, in addition to the fact that Ida possessed the Sharingan and that a mysterious strong man who mastered the time and space ninjutsu came to help, Cross Country told Yahiko the entire story of his battle with Ida. ?After that, because of Xiaonan''s accident, Yahiko didn''t say much, and just told him to go to rest. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??He nodded at Yahiko, and when he returned to the room to rest, he looked at the annoyed Nagato several times. ??Especially paying attention to the members of the "Akatsuki" organization next to Nagato to see if there is anything strange at all. Without anyone being able to notice it, Cross Country, who was hidden under the ANBU mask, raised a faint sneer and went straight back to his room, thinking to himself: ¡°There is indeed a problem. It turns out that Master Ban¡¯s plan turned out to be like this. All of us were deceived by Master Ban!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this matter must be kept a secret, otherwise it will be a question whether I can leave the Kingdom of Rain alive.¡± "Um" "Just wait for the peace talks between the Akatsuki organization and the demigod Hanzo in three days before implementing the new plan." "At this stage, the most important thing I need to do, apart from absorbing the gains from the confrontation with Kakuzu, seems to be..." ¡°It¡¯s time to analyze the secret hidden in myself!¡± I thought to myself secretly, and two images emerged in Cross Country¡¯s mind! The first scene is that of the Nara clan going cross-country and being attacked by the "root" Anbu! At that time, Cross Country clearly remembered that the ANBU of the mountain clan cast a secret technique on him, but it had no effect at all. As for the second scene, needless to say, it must be the scene where Ida uses the Sharingan to cast a secret technique! ??Ida¡¯s secret technique using the Sharingan was successful? The answer is surprising, it is success! ?So, since Ida¡¯s secret technique using Sharingan was successful, why didn¡¯t he feel anything off-road? ?Combined with the strange situations in the previous two scenes, Xue Yu''s slightly dim eyes gradually started to flash with wisps of light. ?Especially when combined with his practice of the whirlpool clan''s spiritual arts, which resulted in his own spiritual energy being extraordinary, Cross Country had a very bold guess in his heart! That is to practice the spiritual skills of the Uzumaki clan, and unlock a very domineering hidden talent! ?The name that hides the talent is most likely. It is immunity to spiritual magic! ¡°Only the hidden talent of being immune to mystical magic can explain why the ANBU of the Yamanaka clan and Ida, who uses the Sharingan to cast secret techniques, are unable to use the secret techniques they use on me!¡± ¡°The secret technique of the mountain clan is a type of spiritual energy secret technique.¡± "And the secret technique that Ida wants to use the Sharingan to cast is most likely some kind of illusion. Isn''t the essence of illusion also a secret technique of spiritual energy?" ¡°However, there are many people who practice the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual arts. Why don¡¯t others have the hidden talent of being immune to the spiritual arts?¡± ¡°Is it because Minato-sensei didn¡¯t tell me, or is it because I was originally a time traveler and my spiritual energy is different from ordinary people, so by practicing the spiritual mystical arts of the Uzumaki clan, I can awaken my hidden talents?¡± "In general, no matter what the possibility is, no matter why I have the hidden talent of immunity to spiritual magic, this hidden talent of immunity to spiritual magic is a very terrifying hidden talent!" ??? In speculation, when Xue Yu thought that his hidden talent was actually immune to all illusions and spiritual secrets, he became excited. It¡¯s a pity that without fully understanding one¡¯s own hidden talents, off-roaders cannot use hidden talents as conventional weapons. After all, off-roaders don¡¯t know where the limits of their hidden talents are. What if one day, God Itachi casts Tsukuyomi on Cross Country, and Cross Country thinks he is immune, but in fact he is not immune? All in all, off-roading cannot allow the imaginary oolong incident to happen, and then he thought silently: ¡°Now I don¡¯t have the time or energy to study my hidden talents.¡± ¡°If you want to hide the true awakening of your talent, you must...¡± ¡°It must be completed when the incident in the Land of Rain is over and we return to Konoha Village!¡± Chapter 269： Just a dream Three days later. The Kingdom of Rain, in the secret base of the "Akatsuki" organization. ¡°Are the injuries on your hands healed?¡± ¡°I am at my peak, enough to deal with some troubles!¡± Silently untied the bandage on his palm, and found that he had fully recovered from the injury caused by using the palm blade sharp gun three days ago. He disguised himself as an ordinary member of the "Akatsuki" organization and put on the coveted "Akatsuki" organization''s signature windbreaker. Still wearing an ANBU mask, Cross Country casually used a transformation technique, and quietly hid among the members of the "Akatsuki" organization. However, when all the members of the "Akatsuki" organization gathered, Yahiko and Nagato led them to the place where the peace talks were ahead, no one noticed that the cross-country seal with his hands first extended his own shadow and connected to the He reached Yahiko''s feet in front of him and secretly used the shadow communication technique. At that time, no one noticed that Cross Country, who used the shadow communication technique to secretly communicate with Yahiko, was actually stunned for a few seconds while communicating. yes! ?Who can detect such a little abnormality? ?Even Nagato, who was next to Yahiko, couldn''t notice anything strange about his friend, let alone those ordinary "Akatsuki" organization ninjas? ?Then, walking with heavy steps and braving the light rain, the "Xiao" organization soon arrived at the place where the peace talks were held. But just like in the original plot, countless members of the "Akatsuki" organization who were looking forward to the peace talks did not imagine that the peace talks did not represent the completion of the goals of the "Akatsuki" organization, but represented a new disaster! ?The Country of Rain, the location of the peace talks between the "Akatsuki" organization and the Rain Ninja Village. ?Standing at a high place, he saw the members of the "Akatsuki" organization rushing in early. Demigod Hanzo caught a glimpse of the countless restrained figure behind him with his peripheral vision, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, just when Demigod Hanzo took a deep breath, and the look of ambition appeared in his eyes again, suddenly a figure flashed out from behind Demigod Hanzo, causing Demigod Hanzo''s smile to disappear instantly. . ¡°Hanzo, don¡¯t forget the content of your deal with Danzo-sama.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry, as long as the three leaders of the Akatsuki organization are eliminated, can Hanzo¡¯s words be true?¡± ?? He snorted coldly, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Hanzo, the demigod, never expected that the Konoha ANBU in front of him would be unmoved. So, apart from using a cold snort containing murderous intent to relieve the anger in his heart, Demigod Hanzo could only take a deep breath and wait for the completion of the plan. Soon, the figures of Yahiko and Nagato came into view, and Demigod Hanzo no longer had to pay attention to that annoying ANBU of Konoha Village. ?Especially when thinking about the serious troubles in the Land of Rain that will be completely eliminated today, a smile once again appeared on the face of the demigod and half-zodiac. Instead, it was Yahiko and Nagato who found another familiar figure behind Demigod Hanzo in the distance. They suddenly recalled the conspiracies told by Cross Country, those secret plans made by Demigod Hanzo and Shimura Danzo, Nagato He bit his lower lip nervously and said anxiously to Yahiko: ¡°Yahiko, Konan is indeed in Hanzo¡¯s hands. What should we do?¡± "what to do?" Yahiko smiled slightly and replied confidently: "Nagato, if there was no warning from the wind, we might fall into the hands of Hanzo and Shimura Danzo. Now, since we all know Hanzo, Shimura Danzo secretly formulated What is the plan, then do we still need to worry? Don¡¯t forget that Hanzo and Shimura Danzo have trump cards, and we also have trump cards.¡± ¡°Wind, isn¡¯t it a good example?¡± ¡°With him here, are you still worried about Xiaonan getting hurt?¡± ¡°But. But he is an outsider after all!¡± Understand that Yahiko¡¯s trump card is off-roading, but it¡¯s a pity that Nagato still doesn¡¯t want to trust outsiders. yes! In the ninja world, apart from Yahiko and Konan, who can gain the trust of Nagato, even if Jiraiya comes in person, how much trust can he gain from Nagato? So, hearing that Yahiko¡¯s trump card was cross-country, Nagato subconsciously felt that cross-country was very unreliable. But, Yahiko didn¡¯t take Nagato¡¯s denial to heart. ??And not even Yahiko himself noticed that when he walked firmly towards the front of Demigod Hanzo, Nagato''s pupils hidden under his red hair suddenly turned purple. ?That was Nagato¡¯s perspective, and it was also what happened in Nagato¡¯s perception after talking to Yahiko. Following Yahiko towards the front of Demigod Hanzo, he saw Konan in tears from a distance. Waves of pain suddenly arose in Nagato''s chest. Even though the surrounding environment was filled with noisy sounds, Nagato could still hear the sound in his chest. Inside, the sound of a beating heart. Immediately afterwards, time seemed to stop there. ??The noisy sounds around him disappeared, only the half-god and half-hidden voice kept echoing in Nagato''s ears! ¡°Peace talks? A joke!¡± "What you call the "Akatsuki" organization is nothing more than a rebel organization in my eyes, and a rather troublesome existence!" ¡°Yahiko, as the leader, just die here!¡± "If you dare to resist, the woman in my hands will die!" What? Xiaonan is in danger? ??The voice of Demigod and Halfzo continued to echo in his ears. Only Konan was left in Nagato''s sight, and Konan was crying silently there. Everything happening around him was like something happening in another space, which made Nagato silent, with his head lowered. No one could detect the light hidden in Nagato''s eyes. ?Then, Yahiko¡¯s trump card, cross-country, appeared. However, Cross Country''s sudden appearance did not successfully summon the ANBU dispatched by Shimura Danzo, and even failed to successfully complete the beheading operation and kill the demigod Hanzo. Those Anbu sent by Shimura Danzo discovered the cross-country plan early. So, when Cross Country just showed up, it was not Xiaonan who was saved, but his own serious injury! ??He was seriously injured by Shimura Danzo''s ANBU, and the demigod Hanzo also pierced a sharp kunai into Konan''s abdomen! ?What is that bright red liquid? Isn¡¯t it blood? ?Blood was left along Konan''s abdomen, making Nagato''s eyes filled with endless blood! ?Looking at the cross country who was also lying in a pool of blood, and looking at Yahiko with a struggling expression on his face, Nagato''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he was completely unable to predict what would happen next. At this moment, the cold voice of Demigod and Hanzo echoed in Nagato¡¯s ears again! ¡°That red-haired guy next to you, use this kunai to kill Yahiko!¡± ¡°So you and the woman in my hand.¡± ¡°You will be saved!¡± Kunai? Listening to the words of Demigod Hanzo, in the vast world, Nagato could only see the blood-colored kunai with his purple samsara eyes! That blood is Xiaonan¡¯s blood! Whose blood could be stained down there? Can killing Yahiko save Konan? Which one is more important, Yahiko or Konan? Of course it¡¯s Xiaonan! Wait a minute, how could I not care about Yahiko¡¯s life? Yahiko Yahiko is my friend and my companion! ?The strange aura, along with the purple spirit bursting out from the reincarnation, filled Nagato''s whole body. Even Nagato himself didn¡¯t notice that with the burst of purple, the scene in front of him changed little by little, as if he had returned to that painful day! ?That day, Nagato came home excitedly and was going to have dinner with his parents! ?That day, two Konoha Village ninjas suddenly arrived, and Nagato''s eyes were covered with a layer of blood! ?That day, when I woke up from the nightmare, the Eye of Reincarnation followed Nagato, accompanying him as he grew up at the cost of his parents¡¯ lives. It¡¯s still that day, and time seems to have stopped on that day! ?When the nightmare-like scene in front of Nagato disappeared again, what did Nagato see? The sharp kunai pierced into Yahiko''s body! Even Nagato could feel the kunai piercing into Yahiko''s body and the sound of Yahiko''s heart breaking! ??Furthermore, just when Nagato was in shock, and couldn''t even understand why Yahiko was holding a kunai and bumping it against himself, thinking about it, only Yahiko''s voice was left in the world, echoing in Nagato''s ears. ??The words Yahiko left were the last words Yahiko said to Nagato in the original plot. Then, just like in the original plot, Yahiko''s body fell heavily to the ground. Nagato experienced the second pain, feeling worthless and about to "blacken"! But, is the real situation really like that? ??Will the countless calculations of Cross Country be shattered in front of Demigod and Halfzo? No, it¡¯s not like that at all! At this moment, the off-road plan has not been carried out, and the demigod Hanzo has not threatened Yahiko with Konan''s life! ?At this moment, all Nagato¡¯s perception and everything he saw was just a dream! But it was precisely that dream that plunged Nagato into darkness! Immediately afterwards, just when Nagato woke up from another nightmare, all members of the "Akatsuki" organization, including Konan, all the demigods Hanzo, Shimura Danzo, including Cross Country, saw a very strange scene! ?That scene was when Nagato suddenly held a kunai in his sleeve and stabbed Yahiko with a ferocious expression, causing Yahiko to freeze there stupidly! ? Only off-road, when I saw Nagato stabbing Yahiko with a kunai, a strange light appeared in his eyes! "I see!" ¡°Didn¡¯t Nagato¡¯s ¡°blackening¡± need any help at all?¡± Chapter 270： Heretic Golem ¡°Poof!¡± Suddenly, Nagato held a sharp kunai and suddenly stabbed Yahiko next to him. Yahiko, who was about to negotiate with the demigod Hanzo, could not expect that his friend and companion would be the one who really wanted to kill him. ? For a moment, confusion, confusion, and many other expressions appeared in Yahiko''s eyes. Even when his body fell weakly to the ground, Yahiko had an expression of disbelief, his eyes widened and stared in the direction of Nagato, unable to close them for a long time. At this time, even Yahiko had never imagined that Nagato was the one who wanted to assassinate him. Is it possible for others to guess? It is definitely even more impossible to guess! Suddenly, Yahiko was found lying in a pool of blood. His life and death were unknown. The members of the "Akatsuki" organization behind were all staring in the direction of Nagato with strange eyes. Yahiko was lying in the direction of the pool of blood. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a long time. Even Demigod Hanzo, the real tycoon of the Rain Ninja Village, watched helplessly as his most important enemy died tragically at the hands of his companions. He looked at a loss and did not give instructions to the ANBU of the Leaf Village behind him. The ninjas went to eliminate the remaining members of the "Akatsuki" organization. This shows how sudden Nagato''s assassination of Yahiko happened. However, when everyone, including Nagato who personally assassinated Yahiko, stood there stupidly and remained silent, only Cross Country, who was dressed as a member of the "Akatsuki" organization, suddenly flashed a strange look in his eyes. Light! Because, as early as three days ago, when Cross Country was preparing to follow Yahiko, Nagato and other members of the "Akatsuki" organization to negotiate, Cross Country was already mentally prepared! Or As early as three days ago, Cross Country had a bold guess! ?The guess is that Nagato''s "blackening" is simply the result that no one can change! The reason is that Nagato''s "blackening" was not caused by others, but by Nagato himself! It can also be said that from the time Madara handed over his reincarnation eye to Nagato, Nagato''s "blackening" became a foregone conclusion! Nagato, who obtained the Samsara Eye, is a schizophrenic patient! No one knows when Nagato will suffer from schizophrenia. Even Yahiko and Konan, who have been with Nagato for a long time, have not seen through the symptoms of Nagato¡¯s schizophrenia! ?So, how did Cross Country know that Nagato was a schizophrenic patient and that he had the possibility of schizophrenia and his own "blackening"? The reason lies in the confrontation between Cross Country and Ida, a traitor in the "Akatsuki" organization, just three days ago! Three days ago, there were two doubts about the confrontation between Cross Country and the traitor Ida! The first doubt is, is Ida an ANBU under Danzo Shimura? Are you a member of the Uchiha clan? The second doubt, who is the mysterious strong man who can use time and space ninjutsu to rescue Ida? Is that mysterious strong man who can use time and space ninjutsu also an ANBU under Shimura Danzo? Perhaps, Ida, the traitor of the "Akatsuki" organization, has already escaped. It seems unnecessary for Cross Country to think about these two doubts. However, Cross Country had a vague feeling that the identity of Ida, the traitor in the "Akatsuki" organization, and the identity of the mysterious strong man who can use time and space ninjutsu, are very likely to be very important clues, related to very important things. Therefore, after returning to the base of the "Xiao" organization, Cross Country has been silently analyzing two doubts. Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country suddenly felt a familiar aura from Nagato, the first mystery of Cross Country was solved! Why? Because, with that familiar aura and the faint blood stains oozing from Nagato''s shoulders, Cross Country determined that Nagato''s shoulders were hit by the secret technique of Hayate Flow! Sharp bladed spear! But that night, the off-road sharp spear only affected two people! The first one is Kakuzu, which competes with cross-country! The second one is Ida, a traitor in the "Akatsuki" organization who was severely injured by cross-country with a sharp spear, and Ida was rescued by a mysterious strong man who mastered the space-time ninjutsu! ?Since the result is like this, do we need to say more about what follows? ?Facts are enough to prove that Ida, who started to capture Xiaonan and left the "Akatsuki" organization base, was indeed a traitor planted by someone in the "Akatsuki" organization. ??But when he discovered that Konan was in danger while off-roading, Ida, who took Yahiko to pursue him, was not Ida, the traitor of the "Akatsuki" organization, but Nagato, who was in a state of schizophrenia and didn''t even know what he was doing! ?In this way, it is no longer a mystery why Ida, who is fighting off-road, has the strength of a shadow-level strongman and can use the Sharingan. ?According to cross-country analysis, Madara must have cast some secret technique in Nagato''s body when he gave his reincarnation eye to Nagato, so that he could control Nagato with his reincarnation eye. Therefore, the ninja world during World War II was so chaotic, so Nagato could meet Yahiko and Konan safely, and the two companions, Konan, could become Jiraiya''s disciples without any danger on the battlefield where the demigod Hanzo and the three ninjas clashed. Therefore, when Nagato experienced the first pain, it was like he had a nightmare. Before the nightmare, he saw the ninjas of Konoha Village killing his parents. After the nightmare, he awakened the reincarnation eye. Therefore, Nagato does not need to use other methods to "blacken", he only needs to have another nightmare. The nightmare is the scene of Nagato''s "blackening" in the original plot. After the nightmare, Nagato bursts out with the power of the Samsara Eye, and everything goes smoothly He defeated powerful enemies such as Demigod and Hanzo, rescued Konan, and transformed into Six Paths Pain, the **** of Rain Ninja Village. So, Master Ban¡¯s plan has absolutely no chance of failure! Because Madara has always been hidden behind Nagato, in everything Nagato has experienced, there is the shadow of Madara! Nagato¡¯s life experience is one nightmare after another created by Madara! certainly. ?These things, before Nagato set out to assassinate Yahiko, were just off-road speculations. It wasn¡¯t until Nagato stepped into the nightmare created by Madara and assassinated Yahiko with a kunai that Cross Country realized that his speculation was basically correct. ?Then, there is only one remaining mystery in Cross Country¡¯s mind. Can use time and space ninjutsu, save the spiritual division Ø­ into the long door of Jingtian, who is the mysterious strong man? Based on the symptoms of Nagato¡¯s schizophrenia, Cross Country suddenly had another bold guess in his mind! That is the blackening of Uchiha Obito, and it also does not require Kakashi to actually kill Lin with his own hands! ??Master Madara only needs to let Uchiha Obito experience the same nightmare as Nagato, wouldn''t it be possible for Uchiha Obito to "blacken" smoothly? ¡°Joke. All my previous plans were just a joke!¡± ¡°In Madara¡¯s eyes, I might just be a restless chess piece, interfering with his originally perfect chess game again and again, right?¡± ¡°But, even if I interfere with Master Ban¡¯s plan, so what?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Ban¡¯s plans achieve their goals one after another?¡± ¡°It was like this before to prevent Uchiha Obito from becoming ¡°blackened¡±, and now it¡¯s like that to prevent Nagato from being ¡°blackened¡±. Doesn¡¯t it mean that what I have planned so hard has no meaning at all?¡± ?Huttered to himself, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Cross Country''s lips. ?However, just as that bitter smile was raised from the corner of Yue Yue''s mouth, looking in the direction of Yahiko ahead, the bitter smile on Yue Yue''s face suddenly disappeared! It¡¯s meaningless. Is it really meaningless? No, it¡¯s not meaningless, it¡¯s meaningful! Off-road didn¡¯t learn what Madara¡¯s real plan was until Nagato became ¡°blackened¡±. Don¡¯t forget, Cross Country had already vaguely guessed the truth behind Nagato¡¯s ¡°blackening¡± before he went dark! So, if you think that cross-country did not leave half a trump card before Nagato''s "blackening", then you are really looking down on cross-country! Because of this, even though Nagato was in a schizophrenic state, he first assassinated Yahiko, and then went to deal with his companions from the "Akatsuki" organization around him. ??While watching Nagato massacre the companions of the "Akatsuki" organization, Cross Country was just waiting for an opportunity! Just waiting for a chance to reveal your trump card! However, just when Nagato suddenly suffered from mental breakdown, he had just killed several comrades of the "Akatsuki" organization, and the opportunity to reveal his trump card cross-country was about to arise, Master Madara, who had been hiding behind Nagato''s backstage, suddenly appeared again. A lesson in cross-country! ?The name of the course is, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy and conspiracy are useless! Just when the time to reveal his trump card in cross-country was about to come, Nagato, who had massacred several companions of the "Akatsuki" organization, suddenly burst out with the power of the Samsara Eye! ?The next second, a ferocious and ugly monster suddenly appeared behind Nagato! ?That monster¡¯s name is. Here''s Golem! Chapter 271： Pick up leaks ¡°Psychicism!¡± ¡°The heretic golem!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± After killing several companions of the "Akatsuki" organization, Nagato suddenly burst out with the power of the Rinnegan! ?Hands formed seals quickly, and then the palms of his hands fell heavily to the ground. After the use of necromanticism was completed, a burst of white smoke rose. What did Cross Country see after that? Off-road saw the outside demon, and suddenly appeared behind Nagato! ??When Madara controlled Nagato behind the scenes, it was actually to stabilize the situation and protect Nagato, a useful chess piece. It was like using the power of the heretic golem in the original plot! There are heretic demons here, what the **** is that? ??Every Naruto fan must know the true identity of the Heretic Golem, right? ??Isn¡¯t it the ten-tailed body sealed by the Sage of Six Paths? At this moment, in the battle situation where Cross Country is located, the demigod Hanzo of Yu Ninja Village is the strongest in the battle situation. As one of the few shadow-level strongmen in the ninja world, he also enjoys the privilege of "demigod" Name, if you face a demigod and a half-zodiac all by yourself off-road, without any plan, there will be only a dead end! ??However, if you look at the plot of the original work, what will be the outcome when Demigod Hanzo faces the heretic demon? ??Even without using up a single instantaneous technique, the half-god and half-hidden figure was killed in an instant in front of an outsider demon! So, the body of the Ten-Tails, the heretic demon that Nagato channeled, is simply an unrivaled monster! Seeing the ferocious and ugly face of the heretic demon appeared in his sight, Cross Country''s first reaction was to run away. He must not let Nagato, or the heretic demon controlled by Madara, catch his eye. ah! ??On the contrary, as for the demigod Hanzo, as the leader of the Rain Ninja Village, he enjoys the title of "demigod", but he has no intention of fearing the heretic demon. First seeing Nagato assassinating Yahiko, Demigod Hanzo was extremely surprised. Immediately afterwards, Hanzo, the demigod, discovered Nagato''s Rinnegan, and the ups and downs of his mood were probably beyond what Offroad could imagine. ?Especially when Nagato began to massacre the companions of the "Akatsuki" organization, the look that Demigod Hanzo looked at Nagato became even more unkind. ?As a veteran Kage-level expert in the ninja world, Demigod Hanzo naturally knows how terrifying the Rinnegan is. Since he understood the horror of the Rinnegan Eye, the subconscious reaction of the demigod Hanzo was naturally to send the ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village, as well as the ANBU of Konoha Village assisted by Shimura Danzo, to kill Nagato who controlled the Rinnegan Eye. . However, under the orders of the demigod Hanzo, countless ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village and countless ANBU from the Leaf Village had just surrounded Nagato in the center one second, and the next second they just heard a "boom"! The heretic demon appears! Half of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village died tragically at the feet of the heretic demon! ??Seeing helplessly the elites of Yu Ninja Village whom he cultivated, without even a chance to perform, turned into flesh foam at the feet of the heretic demon, it was naturally impossible for Demigod and Hanzo not to feel distressed! Emotions such as anger, panic, fear, etc. are constantly changing in the eyes of Demigod and Half Hidden. Fearing the reincarnation eye, fearing the power of the heretic demon, and training in anger, the elite of the Rain Ninja Village died tragically at the feet of the heretic demon. A flash of light suddenly filled the eyes of Demigod Hanzo. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± His palms were slapped on the ground. Demigod Hanzo actually used necromancy just like Nagato before! ?And the half-god and half-zodiac psychic beast is one of the best in the ninja world! ??With that psychic beast under his control, the demigod Hanzo is the **** of the Rain Ninja Village and the demigod in the ninja world! ?The name of the psychic beast is Sanpei Fish! ??Once almost killed Hanzo, but later succumbed to Hanzo''s hands and turned into the famous Sanshouyu, Hanzo''s half-god! ¡°Sansho Fish, follow me to kill the enemy!¡± "Roar!" ??He raised his head and roared, and the giant salamander-like Sanshou Fish appeared, accompanying the demigod Hanzo, and rushed straight in the direction of Nagato. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??Looking at the figure of the demigod and half-zodiac stepping on the sansho fish and rushing towards Nagato, he gave a faint sneer. Sanmin is one of the most powerful psychic beasts in the ninja world. The three ninja psychic beasts Slug, Ten Thousand Snakes, and Toad Bunta were all unable to defeat them with their combined strength. ??But what is the Sanshou Fish compared to the Heretic Golem? It¡¯s simply the difference between an ant and an elephant, right? ??Having no idea of ??the situation, a demigod and a half-hidden man went to behead Nagato on a Sansho fish. From an off-road perspective, it was simply a joke! ??Then, just as the cross-country man sneered secretly, the demigod and half-zodiac Sanshouyu rushed towards Nagato. Not long after, the outsider demon under Nagato''s control struck with a punch! What kind of terrifying fist is that? The fist of the outsider golem landed on the back of Sanshouyu. Demigod Hanzo, who was off-road and proficient in the teleportation technique like the Fourth Hokage, directly avoided the hill-like fist of the outsider golem. ??It''s a pity that the Sanshuyu doesn''t know the teleportation technique and has no way to avoid it. The Heretic Golem only used one punch, and it crushed the Sanshuyu into minced meat, and even the ones that returned to the spiritual world were completely crushed there! ?However, the idea of ????demigod and half-zodiac is obviously completely different from that of off-roading to understand how terrifying the heretic demons are. Off-road saw the Outlaw Golem killing the Sanshou Fish with one punch, and he sighed silently in his heart. The Outlaw Golem was indeed powerful and invincible! What about Demigod and Half Hidden? ??Seeing that the Sanshuyu was killed instantly by a punch from the outsider golem, the first thing that came to his mind was that the heretic golem was not afraid of the poison of the Sanshuyu! Please! ??The heretic demon statue is the body of the Ten-Tails after all. Is it possible that it is afraid of the poison of the Sanshou Fish? ??If the poison of the Sansho Fish could have any impact on the Ten Tails, the Sage of Six Paths would have already used the Sansho Fish to deal with the Ten Tails. ?Besides, could it be possible that the first Hokage, Uchiha Madara and other heroes of the Warring States Period were fools? The toxins of the Sanshou Fish can affect the Ten-Tails. Why didn''t the First Hokage, Madara and other heroes of the Warring States Period capture the Sansho Fish, whose combat power is comparable to the tailed beasts, and make it into a war weapon to restrain the tailed beasts? etc? What are the toxins in Sanshou fish? Suddenly he recalled that the poison of Sanshou fish is something that even Tsunade-hime needs to be wary of. ??Moreover, in the puppet technique of Sand Ninja Village, most of the time, poison is used to defeat the strong. Looking at the smashed body of Sanjiaoyu, a fiery color burst out in his eyes! ¡°Now we are collecting the flesh and blood of some mountain pepper fish for research. Even if the flesh and blood of the mountain pepper fish has no other research value, it is always possible to use it to inflict evil on people, right?¡± ¡°Whenever I encounter a shadow-level strongman who cannot harden steel, I will use the poison of the mountain pepper fish to deal with it!¡± "Um" ¡°Now is not the time to reveal my trump card, so let¡¯s pick it up before I go on stage to perform!¡± ¡°After all, I want to be the man who picks up leaks!¡± ?Huttered secretly, using the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, the off-road figure suddenly disappeared. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Soon, when Cross Country appeared again, a busy figure could be seen walking on the battlefield where Nagato, Demigod, Hanzo, and some Konoha Anbu were fighting. Why not talk about the ninjas of Yu Ninja Village and the members of the "Akatsuki" organization? Feel sorry! ??The ninjas of Yu Ninja Village and the remaining members of the "Akatsuki" organization were already dead under the ferocious power of the Outer Dao Golem. Not even their bones were left. At present, except for Nagato, Demigod Hanzo, Cross Country and other Anbu from Konoha Village who still maintain signs of life, only Konan, who is alone, can breathe in the battlefield. ?However, judging from the situation of Demigod Hanzo and the rest of the ANBU of Konoha, it only takes a few minutes to cross-country, and the outsider golems under Nagato''s control can successfully deal with them. Therefore, before the situation stabilized, Cross Country first collected some flesh and blood of the Sanshou Fish and sealed it in a scroll. When all the flesh and blood that Sanjiaoyu could collect became the possessions of Off-road, his eyes turned to the direction of Xiaonan. Off-road, using the Wind Blink, suddenly appeared next to Xiao Nan. But just when Cross Country thought that he would be able to rescue Konan, who was left alone there, without the protection of demigod Hanzo or the ANBU under Shimura Danzo, he was about to untie the cross country from Konan''s body. , suddenly felt a familiar breath appearing behind him! ¡°Little devil, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time!¡± Chapter 272： World War II Corner City ¡°Kakuto?¡± ??Just as he was about to loosen the restraints on Xiaonan, a familiar scent suddenly appeared. How could he not guess that the person coming was Kakuzu? ?But isn¡¯t Kakuzu dead? ?Even though he had gone to great lengths to kill Kakuzu, why could Kakuzu be "resurrected"? ??Has Madara secretly mastered the use of the forbidden art Jutsu Reincarnation, or did he kill Kakuzu himself and open it in the wrong way? ? Countless confusions flooded Cross Country¡¯s mind almost at the moment Kakuzu appeared again. Fortunately, with the fact that all five of Kakuzu''s hearts were shattered but he still survived, and the true situation of Nagato''s "blackening", it was impossible for Cross Country to fully believe in the original plot. So, regarding the original plot that I know, I only believe one side now. As for the rest, although Cross Country is willing to believe in the original plot, he must not be able to regard everything in the original plot as a law like he did before. After all, traveling cross-country has already changed some of the laws of the original plot, causing some changes in the plot, right? But one thing has to be said, and that is that Kakuzu''s sudden appearance did bring unexpected trouble to the cross-country. ?The change in the process of Nagato''s "blackening" and the strength of the Heretic Golem completely shattered all the plans of the demigod Hanzo and Shimura Danzo in one fell swoop. Under the unrivaled power of the Outer Demons, all conspiracies are paper tigers. No matter how good the demigod Hanzo was, Shimura Danzo¡¯s plan was good, but they had never imagined how powerful the Outer Path Golem was. Before Cross Country revealed his trump card, Cross Country had the confidence to rely on Nagato¡¯s power and the Outer Path Golem. With his own power, he can complete all his plans in the Kingdom of Rain, making himself the real winner after the incident in the Kingdom of Rain. However, the appearance of Jiaodu undoubtedly brought some troubles to the cross-country. ?However, how could Cross Country have imagined that Madara would "value" him again after the battle between Konoha and the Kiri Ninja? Obviously, it is because Madara once again "emphasized" off-roading, so under Madara''s relatively perfect layout, Kakuzu was able to get Madara''s order to come and add some trouble to off-roading. ?Facing Jiaodu again, the only place where Cross Country feels he has an advantage is probably his improvement in strength! That¡¯s right! ?Three days ago, Cross-country began to absorb the gains from the confrontation with Jiaodu. Now, three days later, the gap between Cross-country and Jiaodu is obviously not that big! Half-step to the quasi-film level, this is the position that cross-country has given itself! Since we have already half-stepped into the ranks of quasi-shadow-level experts, and we have reached the "no-move" realm that only shadow-level experts can understand, why should we be afraid of the Kakuzu in front of us when we go off-road? If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time! Facing the sudden appearance of Kakuzu, the fighting spirit of cross-country suddenly increased! Follow up! Use the Swift Wind Flow Palm Blade! When using the Gale Flow Palm Blade, Cross Country first directly broke through the heavy restraints on Xiaonan, then picked up Xiaonan, and when Kakuzu could only stare, he directly used a wind teleportation body and disappeared from Kakuzu. In front of everyone. Look at Jiaodu. He still couldn''t believe how determined he was to save Xiaonan off-road! So, as soon as Xiqiu hugged Xiaonan and fled, Jiaodu was stunned for a second, and then he was ready to chase Xiaonan. ??But what Kakuzu never expected was that the demigod had actually left a trump card under Konan''s body! In the original plot, the "blackened" Nagato wanted to rescue Konan, but without being careful about the demigod Hanzo, he was plotted by the demigod and Hanzo and lost the ability to move his legs. ?No matter how powerful Kakuzu is, can he be as powerful as the "blackened" Nagato? ??Although the plot in the original story, Off-road is skeptical, it would be better if Demigod Hanzo has a trump card, but if he can''t have Off-road, he can fight Kakuzu in an upright manner! ??And after holding Xiao Nan in cross country and disappearing directly using the Wind Teleportation, what I like to see is that the trump card of the demigod and half hidden in the original plot really exists! ??At the moment when Cross Country hugged Xiaonan and disappeared, wasn''t Kakuzu stunned for a second? Exactly that second of time! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Countless detonating charms were wrapped around Kakuzu''s legs in the direction that Off-road picked up Konan and left. With countless detonating talismans clinging to his legs, Kakuzu exploded with the strength of his body and the chakra under his feet. Even though he successfully escaped the explosion of more detonating talismans below, the detonating talismans clinging to his legs The burst of symbols still caused Kakuzu''s legs to turn into black tentacles, which were constantly intertwined in an attempt to regroup. Obviously, that is the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu! ?Having fought against each other so many times, how can you still not understand the secret technique of Jiaodu''s earth resentment? ?Seeing that the secret technique of Earthly Resentment and Yu was repairing the wounds on Jiaodu''s legs, he hugged Xiao Nan and stood firm on Jiaodu''s cross-country road with a sneer. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± The sharp spear was used. At the moment when Kakuzu was unable to move his body, the sharp spear shot out passed through the heavy defenses in front of him and penetrated deeply into Kakuzu. The heart of the place! ??What exists there is a masked monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body! ¡°Is it a fire-escape mask monster?¡± ¡°Uncle Xiaonan, can you help me?¡± ¡°Huh? Uncle Xiaonan, where are you going?¡± ??The secret technique used by Demigod Hanzo on Inagato took effect, and he used the sharp spear with a sharp blade across the country at high speed, and unexpectedly killed the fire-escape mask monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body! You know, if the fire mask monster dies, Kakuzu will have no ninjutsu to restrain Konan! It¡¯s been another three days. Even though Konan is among the prisoners of Demigod Hanzo, even if Konan¡¯s leg injuries haven¡¯t healed, can she still assist in the cross-country victory over Kakuzu? So, on the one hand, it is the improvement of strength, and on the other hand, with Xiaonan''s help, Cross Country has already determined that killing Kakuzu is something he must win. Who would have thought that when Cross Country was about to seek Xiaonan''s help to kill Kakuzu quickly and avoid future troubles, Xiaonan didn''t even look at Cross Country, and disappeared next to Cross Country in an instant. He was actually heading to Demigod Hanzo. It¡¯s the battlefield to fight against the heretic demons! Are you kidding me? ??The battlefield between the demigods and the heretic demons is simply a hell! ??Using the death of Sanjiuyu and knowing the terror of the heretic golem, Demigod Hanzo no longer underestimated the enemy as much as in the original plot. Especially in a situation where there are ANBU under Danzo Shimura''s command around, and the demigod Hanzo can be used as cannon fodder. The demigod Hanzo is using the lives of the ANBU of Konoha Village to collect information for himself, and forcefully control the Nagato fought against the heretic golem, and the battle ended in a draw. ??However, regardless of the fact that Nagato, the demigod and half-zodiac who controls the heretic demon, is in a tie, but Nagato is in a schizophrenic state, who can protect Konan''s safety? Demigod and half hidden? He simply wished that Xiaonan died early? ??And Nagato is in a schizophrenic state, and it is very likely that he is under the control of Madara. He may have to control the heretic golem to solve Konan''s hidden danger! So, it is understandable for Xiaonan to be worried about Nagato and Yahiko''s situation. ?However, Konan went directly to the battlefield where Demigod Hanzo and Nagato controlled the heretic demon without knowing the situation, and he was no different from a fool. As for off-roading, if everything in front of him was troublesome enough, he didn''t want to lose his life for Xiao Nan. Then, there was no need to use the sense of wind. The off-road could be seen with the naked eye. Taking advantage of the gap when Xiaonan made a fool of himself and went to Nagato, Kakuzu used the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique to repair the wounds on his legs, and immediately just Listen to the sounds of "click", "click" and "click"! Using the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu again, three clones emerged from Kakuzu''s body! ?Those three clones are clearly the masked monsters hidden in Kakuzu''s body, namely: the water-escape mask monster, the thunder-escape mask monster, and the wind-escape mask monster! As for Kakuzu''s true body, even though he has mastered the Earth-Escape Mask Monster, he still stands proudly in front of the cross-country! At this time, it was off-roading. Facing the pressure of Kakuto''s body and three masked monster clones, what we faced suddenly changed! ¡°Little devil, all your helpers have run away!¡± ¡°I want to see who can help you now!¡± Chapter 273： The Art of Latent Shadow "Oops!" ¡°Things are not good!¡± ?Last time, what did you rely on to defeat Jiaodu in a difficult cross-country race? On the one hand, cross-country depends on one''s own breakthroughs and the sublimation of combat consciousness, which is the realization of the "no move" state. On the other hand, it was not because he understood the plot of the original work that Cross Country took the advantage and used the power of thunder to instantly kill several masked monsters in Kakuzu''s body, forcing Kakuzu to die tragically without even showing his true strength. Are you under the influence of your own explosion? ??In this confrontation, Cross Country has indeed gained half a quasi-shadow level of strength, and the gap with Jiaodu has narrowed a bit. But during the Battle of Cape Town in World War II, off-roading was still a crucial point not to be forgotten! ?That is, we must get rid of as many masked monsters hidden in Kakuzu''s body as possible before Kakuzu shows his true power! It¡¯s a pity that because of Xiaonan¡¯s reckless actions, the advantage that the cross-country car can grasp disappeared. If Konan hadn''t boldly gone to the battlefield where Demigod Hanzo and Nagato were fighting, and stayed to fight with Cross Country, Cross Country would have been sure to quickly disappear the masked monster hidden in Kakuzu''s body, and quickly defeat Kakuzu in front of him. . ?Who would have thought that Xiaonan not only did not help cross-country, but also solved Jiaodu faster. ?Just because of Xiaonan''s reckless actions before, Off-road had too many things to think about, which caused Kakuzu to show his true power and differentiate into the masked monster hidden in his body! ?So, someone may ask. The mask monster inside Kakuzu''s body separates, is Kakuzu still Kakuzu? It¡¯s completely different, okay? Kakuzu is a veteran shadow-level powerhouse, and among the veteran shadow-level powerhouses, he is the one who is least afraid of group battles. Why? Because of Kakuzu¡¯s masked monster clone! ??When there were five masked monsters hidden in his body, Kakudu controlled the five hearts through the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, and could cast five different escape techniques. He was a true shadow-level powerhouse. But in the original plot, Kakuzu used a secret technique, which was to divide the five hearts in the body through the use of the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique, and create a new heart while the main body controls one heart to keep it alive. Four masked monster clones that also hold a heart are used for special combat situations. ?However, this secret technique of Jiaodu has a shortcoming. ?That is, when the five hearts in the body are divided using the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, the power of Jiaodu''s body will be weakened to a certain extent. If you are facing a shadow-level powerhouse like the First Hokage or Madara, such a Kakuzu will undoubtedly be easier to deal with. Even if there are some more masked monster clones, a shadow-level powerhouse like the First Hokage and Madara will be able to deal with it. There is also no difficulty. ?On the contrary, like off-roading, ninjas who can barely fight Kakuzu find it a bit tricky when faced with Kakuzu''s secret technique. That¡¯s right. The power of Kakuzu''s body has weakened, from a true shadow-level powerhouse to a quasi-shadow-level powerhouse. ??But aren¡¯t Kakuzu¡¯s remaining masked monster clones also quasi-shadow-level experts? Coupled with Kakuto''s control, those masked monster clones are probably only stronger than quasi-shadow level experts, not weaker than quasi-shadow level experts! ?So what is your first feeling when facing the secret technique of Jiaodu off-road? ??After Kakuzu divided the heart in his body, the enemies he faced suddenly changed from one shadow-level powerhouse to four quasi-shadow-level powerhouses! Unless Off-Road is sure to damage Kakuzu''s body, forcing Kakuzu to absorb the heart from the masked monster''s clone. ?Otherwise, if you want to defeat the masked monster clones of Jiaodu one by one in cross-country, and then defeat Jiaodu, the difficulty will not only increase several times? ??So, when he saw Kakuzu using the secret technique of the masked monster clone, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, and it was obvious that the Kakuzu in front of him was more difficult to deal with. As for Kakuzu, he doesn¡¯t care what Cross Country thinks. Hidden behind the scenes, Madara issued the task, but Kakuzu knew how cruel the punishment for not completing the task was! Whenever he recalled the scene where Madara subdued him, Kakuzu felt a shudder. ?Then, just as Yue Yue was slightly panicked about the secret technique of masked monster clones used by Kakuzu, a cold light flashed in Kakuzu''s eyes, and then the three masked monster clones rushed directly in the direction of Yue Yue! "not good!" ¡°Shadow Shield!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?The water masked monster suddenly rushed straight towards him. He quickly formed a seal and used the Shadow Shield directly. ??And when the Water Masked Monster collided head-on with the Shadow Shield, the cross-country hand held the Shadow Shield of the black shadow under his feet. Even with the chakra attached to his feet, he was knocked away a few meters! Under the strong characteristics of the Earthly Resentment Yu Mystic Technique, the water escape mask monster looked like a humanoid tank. So, when using Shadow Shield off-road, although it can protect against the impact of the Water Masked Monster, it cannot protect against the force of the impact. ??It was just a round of confrontation. The aftermath of the collision on the cross-country ankle was a slight sprain. On the contrary, it was Kakuzu, who was not prepared to give any chance of cross-country counterattack! ¡°Wind Escape¡¤Press Harm!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Kakuzu shouted loudly. Just when the water mask monster had caused slight trauma to the cross country, the wind mask monster suddenly appeared in front of the cross country! ?In the sense of wind, Off-Road can clearly sense that the wind escape mask monster controlled by Kakuzu has completed the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra in one go. ??The chakra that has completed the transformation of the nature of the wind attribute chakra is in the palm of the wind escape mask monster, and actually forms a high-density tornado, directly shattering the shadow shield used for cross-country defense! If off-road had not suddenly condensed and shattered the shadow shield at the moment when the shadow shield was shattered, turning into the protection of the shadow armor, the high-density tornado spinning in the palm of the wind mask monster would have penetrated through the chest of off-road, and then What is shattered is the heart of cross-country! ??It was also because of this that after the Ninjutsu attack from the Wind Release Mask Monster, a little cold sweat broke out on Cross Country''s forehead. Even Xue Xue was secretly glad in his heart. Fortunately, he had a deep understanding of the "no move" realm in the past three days and was able to convert the secret technique of Shadow Escape at will. Otherwise, the previous Wind Release and Pressure of the Wind Release Mask Monster would have helped Kakuzu successfully harvest the lives of Cross Country. It¡¯s a pity that the Shadow Armor can protect you off-road for a while, but it cannot protect you off-road for a lifetime! Just when Cross Country was secretly thankful that the Shadow Armor he suddenly converted prevented the Ninjutsu attack from the Wind Release Mask Monster, the Ninjutsu suddenly released by the Thunder Mask Monster completely destroyed Cross Country''s Shadow Release Style defense. ! ¡°Thunder Escape¡¤Fake Darkness!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± The masked monster in Kakuzu uses ninjutsu, so naturally it does not require sealing. ?Especially when there is enough chakra, Kakuzu''s masked monster clone is simply a human-shaped turret, and ninjutsu can be cast one after another! No, the Water Mask Monster and the Wind Mask Monster just attacked. Cross Country used Shadow Shield and Shadow Armor successively to successfully defend against the attacks of the two mask monsters. The Ninjutsu of the Thunder Mask Monster immediately emerged. In front of cross-country! ??The moment the Thunder Mask Monster cast its ninjutsu, what did Cross Country see? ?In an instant, off-road saw only the wind-escape mask monster in front of him, and the water-escape mask monster suddenly disappeared. Instead, the big gun made by Thunder suddenly penetrated the defense of the shadow armor! Undoubtedly, black shadow enveloped Cross Country''s entire body, and the defense built by the shadow armor was very strong. ??But when the Thunder Mask Monster used the Thunder Ninjutsu with all its strength, the big gun made of thunder still pierced the shadow armor on Cross Country with a "boom"! The armor of shadow is shattered! Off-road felt like he was at the center of the explosion, and flew backwards, then fell to the ground with a "pop". ?While driving off-road, my head was shaking, resisting the dizziness coming from my head, and when I was about to stand up slowly, there was another "bang"! ??With no way to defend the off-road and no time to use any secret techniques, the figure of the Angle Body suddenly appeared in front of the off-road! ¡°Little devil, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Your heart is mine, and your soul can gain eternal life in my body!¡± ¡°So, die in peace!¡± ¡°Death is your new life!¡± With a cold tone, he pronounced the death sentence for cross-country travel. A second ago, the figure of Kakuzu''s body just appeared in front of the cross-country. The next second, the black tentacles condensed by Kakudu using the secret technique of Earth Resentment were intertwined and re-condensed into a sharp blade, which quickly stabbed at the throat of off-road. Faced with death, ordinary people must be panicking, right? Even if you are a ninja when you are off-roading, you must still be panicking one second before death, right? ??However, when Kakuzu used the sharp blade condensed from the black tentacles to suddenly pierce the throat of the cross-country, Kakuzu suddenly discovered that the expression of the cross-country was not at all like the expression a person should have before death! ??Using the sharp blade condensed from the black tentacles to stab the throat of the off-road, Kakuzu actually found a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the off-road! Subconsciously, Kakuzu felt that something was not good when he noticed the sarcastic look in his eyes. But off-roading didn¡¯t give Kakuzu any time to react! I saw the sharp blade formed by the black tentacles, which was only a few inches away from being able to penetrate the cross-country''s throat. Who would have thought that the gap of just a few centimeters was accompanied by a "swish" sound! The figure of the cross-country was actually hidden in the shadow under his feet! ?That secret skill actually happens to be the secret skill that Cross Country just obtained today! ?Using the R&D function of the APP, following Yahiko and Nagato when they came here today, Cross Country just mastered the new secret technique of the Nara clan! named The art of latent shadow! Chapter 274： The prototype of the field The art of latent shadow! ?The new secret technique of the Nara clan that Cross Country has just mastered is also one of the new trump cards that Cross Country has mastered! Not long ago, off-road disguised as a member of the "Akatsuki" organization, didn''t he hide in the team of the "Akatsuki" organization, following Yahiko and Nagato to the place where the "Akatsuki" organization and the Rain Ninja Village were negotiating? ?At that time, didn¡¯t Cross Country secretly use the shadow communication technique and have a secret conversation with Yahiko through spiritual communication? ??Didn¡¯t he be stunned for a few seconds when he was having a secret conversation with Yahiko? That¡¯s right! ? ?It was during the secret conversation between Cross Country and Yahiko that Cross Country was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly there was a "ding" in Cross Country''s mind! ?Using the APP research and development function, after several months, the new secret technique of the Nara clan for off-roading has been completed! At the moment when the Nara clan¡¯s new secret technique is completed, do you still need to hesitate when going off-road? Without any hesitation, Cross Country quickly used the APP¡¯s accelerated training Ø­ function to modify the progress of the Nara clan¡¯s new secret technique! At this point, the art of latent shadow has been completed and has been successfully mastered by off-roaders. Off-road masters the new secret art of latent shadow. Among the cards in his hand, there is also an extra trump card of latent shadow! ?So, what is the effect of the latent shadow technique? ?Without in-depth understanding, ordinary people may not be able to know how terrifying the latent shadow technique can be! I still remember that it was when Cross Country had just completed the Secret Shadow Shield. In the early days of mastering the Shadow Shield cross-country, I did not regard the Shadow Shield as a magical skill. I just thought that my vision was getting higher and higher. The effects of using the Shadow Shield were somewhat tasteless, and it was a pity to abandon it. Meaning. So, when completing the research and development of Shadow Shield, Off-Road wanted to make up for its own shortcomings. It just so happens that the ability to hide is one of the shortcomings of cross-country''s own growth path. In the end, Cross Country combined the shadow clone technique and stealth into the R&D function of the APP, thinking of using the R&D function of the APP to develop a new Nara clan''s secret technique to improve their own growth path. Obviously, at that time, Cross Country never expected that the research and development of the new secret technique would actually take several months. ?Similarly, Cross Country also never expected that the effect of the new secret technique of latent shadow would be so amazing! The new secret technique developed through the shadow clone technique + stealth looks like an ordinary concealment technique on the surface, because the effect of casting the new secret technique of the latent shadow technique is actually to make the cross-country in the blink of an eye, Sneaking into one''s own shadow to hide one''s body, such a simple effect. It is also because of this that when Kakuzu controls the other three masked monster clones and forces Cross Country to break through the secret techniques of Shadow Shield and Shadow Armor on his body, Cross Country can quickly attack Kakuzu''s true body. He cast the Hidden Shadow Technique and dived into his own shadow with a "swish" sound, avoiding Kakuzu''s fatal blow using the Earth Resentment Yu Secret Technique. However, the effect of the latent shadow technique shocked off-roaders. Could its use be limited to hiding and escaping? Of course it¡¯s impossible! If the cross-country combat awareness has not been sublimated, the "no move" realm has not been understood, and the new secret technique of latent shadow is still used very rigidly, then the latent shadow technique will be ordinary at best, used for concealment and hiding. , it¡¯s just the secret technique of escaping! However, after the awareness of cross-country combat has been sublimated, and the realm of "no moves" has been understood, and the superficial application of secret techniques is no longer adhered to, the situation has suddenly become completely different! ??The art of latent shadow, doesn¡¯t it restrict off-roading to only sneaking into one¡¯s own shadow? good! ??When Off-Road used the secret skill Shadow Hand and controlled the Shadow Hand to wrap around the enemy, the enemy suddenly launched a counterattack, and the black shadow that condensed into the Shadow Hand was also the shadow of Off-Road? When using the latent shadow technique when traveling off-road, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to hide in the hands of the shadow that wraps around the enemy? Undoubtedly, as long as you use the "no move" method of using the latent shadow technique in the example to use the APP development function, if the new secret technique of the Nara clan has just been developed, then the new secret technique of the Nara clan, the latent shadow technique, will be used. The technique can be sublimated into the secret technique of shadow escape created by him in the hands of off-road! ??You can have an effect comparable to that of an S-level mystery-level secret technique! What''s more, using the remaining shadow escape secret technique that you have mastered to further enhance the effect of the latent shadow technique is just the primary application of the latent shadow technique by off-road! Soon, Cross Country will show off the powerful side of the latent shadow technique in front of the powerful enemy Jiaodu! ¡°Whoosh!¡± In the battlefield where Cross Country and Kakuzu clashed, Cross Country suddenly used the latent shadow technique to hide in his own shadow. Soon, Kakuzu''s sharp blade condensed with black tentacles fell directly on Cross Country''s shadow, hard The ground beneath the cross-country shadow was shattered to pieces! However, seeing the figure of the cross-country suddenly disappear, and he just shattered the ground under the shadow of the cross-country, Kakuzu felt a "thump" in his heart, and suddenly felt that the crisis of life and death seemed to be transferred from the cross-country body in an instant. on myself. There is no doubt that the intuition of a shadow-level expert is very sensitive. Just like Orochimaru, a shadow-level warrior, once told him that off-roading, the path you take based on your feelings is the right one. ?Suddenly, he found that the cross-country had sneaked into his own shadow, and Kakuzu felt the cold hairs on his back stand up, with a vague feeling of something bad. Especially that unpleasant feeling, as the ground shattered, gradually enlarged in Kakuzu''s heart, his pupils contracted slightly, Kakuzu subconsciously prepared to evacuate, and under the protection of the other three masked monster clones, he Look for opportunities to kill off-road. Who would have thought that seizing the opportunity to go off-road would not give Kakuzu any time to evacuate! ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, a blue sharp spear suddenly rose up, emerged from the shadow of the off-road vehicle, and penetrated directly into Kakuzu''s chest! ?That blue sharp spear is not a sharp spear for cross-country use, so what is it? That¡¯s right, this is one of the truly powerful effects of the latent shadow technique! That is, when using the latent shadow technique, off-road can still use various secret techniques in his own shadow! Just imagine it! At the moment of confrontation with the enemy, Cross Country suddenly used the latent shadow technique and sneaked into his own shadow. When the enemy was either unexpected or unaware of the situation, he suddenly used the secret technique of Gale Flow in the shadow. That was What a surprising way of fighting? At this moment, even Kakuzu, who is a veteran Kage-level strongman, cannot avoid the sudden attack of the cross-country driver. How can an ordinary ninja avoid the killer move of the cross-country driver? In an instant, the sharp spear penetrated Kakuzu''s heart, and the heart was shattered. The injuries suffered by Kakuzu''s body can be imagined. However, even though Kakuzu is using the secret technique of the masked monster clone, as long as Kakuzu can quickly get out of the masked monster clone, deprive a heart and return to the main body, off-roading who understands the original plot will naturally know that he Combining the latent shadow technique with the killing move of a sharp spear, there is no way to truly kill Kakuzu. Therefore, the heart of Kakuzu''s body was shattered. In the off-road sense of wind, Kakuzu quickly moved to the side of the wind mask monster. It was obvious that Kakuzu was preparing to deprive him of the wind mask monster''s body. A heart that can still beat, used to keep oneself alive. However, just as Kakuzu took a step forward and moved to the side of the Wind Release Mask Monster, he suddenly released the use of the latent shadow technique, and the cross-country figure appeared in Kakuzu''s sight. I don¡¯t know why, but just staring at the figure that reappeared off-road, Kakuzu felt an inexplicable sense of danger. Immediately, he roughly tore open the body of the Wind Release Mask Monster. In a panic, Kakuzu was about to deprive the Wind Release Mask Monster of its heart! However, just a second ago, when Kakuzu had just held the heart of the Wind Release Mask Monster in his hand, the next second off-road''s palm suddenly hit the ground! Follow up! The black shadow at the feet of the off-road suddenly spread to the surrounding area of ??100 meters from the feet of the off-road! Then, when Off-Road used the latent shadow technique again and sneaked into the shadows that spread within a hundred meters, the second powerful effect of the latent shadow technique was directly displayed in front of Kakuzu! ¡°Use the Shadow Realm to spread my shadow. Then within the range of the Shadow Realm, the latent shadow technique I use will allow me to sneak around at will within the range of the Shadow Realm!¡± ¡°Kakuzu, this is my new secret technique, one of the truly terrifying effects of the latent shadow technique!¡± ¡°With the advent of the S-level secret art Shadow Realm, I am everywhere using the latent shadow technique!¡± ¡°So, the area where the shadow world comes now is a field!¡± ¡°My domain!¡± Chapter 275： Undead puzzle ¡°Field?¡± ??Xu Chuang''s indifferent voice came, and Jiaodu was suddenly startled! Because, when the cross-country bluntly stated that the combination of the arrival of the shadow world and the latent shadow technique, the combined effect of the two is to build a realm, Kakuzu suddenly recalled that majestic figure! That being who used the secret technique of wood escape, so that Kakuzu didn''t even have the courage to face him! The first Hokage! In the original plot, if the First Hokage, who is proficient in the secret art of wood escape, uses the tree world to descend, wouldn''t the first Hokage be a "god" within the scope of the tree world''s arrival? The surroundings are covered with trees that the First Hokage can control easily by using Tree World Descend. In the realm where the tree world descends, no matter how many ninjas step into it, the first Hokage can kill them at will! Therefore, Kakuzu understands the terrifying power of the first Hokage''s arrival from the Tree Realm. When he listens to Off-Road talking about his own realm, Kakuzu becomes frightened. Combined with the advent of the Shadow Realm, Kakuzu is constructed with the Hidden Shadow Technique. field of. ?However, even though Kakuzu is already very solemn, the area is just like Kakuzu thought before, it is an invincible area for a ninja! At that moment, he roughly tore open the Wind Release Mask Monster and deprived the Wind Release Mask Monster of its heart. Kakuzu was about to use the Wind Release Mask Monster''s heart to continue his life. Who would have thought that the palm of his hand would fall to the ground? The super-Nara clan''s secret technique of Shadow Realm Advent has been completed, and he immediately used the latent shadow technique to cross-country, maintaining the posture of using the Tree Realm Advent, and quickly disappeared into the field shaped by the black shadow. The next second, when the cross-country figure appears again! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The light of the sharp spear once again shone in Kakuzu''s slightly contracted pupils! ??The heart of the wind masked monster still stayed in Kakuzu''s palm. The light of the sharp spear in his palm struck, and the beating heart was directly shattered there. Seeing that the situation was not good, what was Kakuzu''s immediate reaction? Need more to say? ??You must go to the side of the Thunder Mask Monster or the Water Mask Monster to deprive yourself of a beating heart, lest your body has no heart support! It¡¯s a pity that Kakuzu¡¯s speed is still too slow! In other words, Cross Country used the latent shadow technique in the Shadow Realm to move within his own area, and his speed was really too fast! After successfully mastering the new secret technique of latent shadow, and understanding the "no move" realm of off-roading, there are many ideas, that is, self-mastered shadow escape techniques such as shadow hand, shadow suture technique, and shadow clone technique. All are integrated with the art of latent shadow to form a brand new combat method, with the art of latent shadow as the core. ??But when imagining the combination of most of the secret techniques of Shadow Escape and the technique of latent shadow, in the end I still feel that the combination of the arrival of the shadow world and the technique of latent shadow is the most defiant! what is the reason? The reason is that the Shadow World''s Advent can infinitely expand the shadow of Cross Country, so that when using the latent shadow technique, Cross Country can hide in the shadow of the Shadow World''s Advent and spread anytime and anywhere. Moreover, in the dark shadows that are spreading in the shadow world, using the latent shadow technique to cross-country only requires a thought. It is faster than using the time and space ninjutsu. Cross-country can appear anytime and anywhere in the shadow world. Within the range! Possibly, cross-country travel requires maintaining the arrival of the shadow world and using the latent shadow technique, which consumes a lot of chakra. Possibly, when Cross-Country maintains the Shadow Realm Advent, he always maintains the posture of using the Shadow Realm Descend, which makes Cross-country use the latent shadow technique to appear again, and his whole body is full of flaws. But as long as the Shadow World Arrival and the Hidden Shadow Technique are combined, the ubiquitous terrifying effects and the movement speed that is faster than the Time and Space Ninjutsu are enough to make the combination of the Shadow World Arrival and the Latent Shadow Technique become The prototype of the field controlled by cross-country! In the future, off-road ambitions will naturally not be limited to the combination of Shadow World Arrival and Latent Shadow Technique. In the future, Cross Country will want to integrate all the secret techniques of Shadow Release. Just like the first Hokage made Mu Dun famous, Cross Country will also want to make its own Secret Technique of Shadow Release become famous in the ninja world. Mysterious school! Next, let¡¯s talk about cross-country and corner battles. Using the sharp spear of his hand, he smashed Kakuzu''s wind mask monster. In order to maintain his own life, Kakuzu subconsciously prepared to escape in the direction of the thunder mask monster or water mask monster, and deprive the water mask monster, or It is the heart of the Thunder Mask Monster. ?However, the previous death of the Wind Release Mask Monster allowed Kakuzu to see the rudimentary power of the cross-country field. Now, running towards the thunder mask monster and the water mask monster, Kakuzu is naturally very careful, fearing that Cross Country will take advantage of the moment when he deprives the mask monster clone of its heart and use the sharp spear to kill him again. The mask monster in. So, when heading towards the front of the Thunder Mask Monster or the Water Mask Monster, Kakuzu has already thought about it. ?Using the heart of the water masked monster to induce off-roading, Kakuzu is actually preparing to take away the heart of the thunder masked monster! However, just when Kakuzu was planning with confidence, secretly thinking that his plan would definitely succeed and take away the heart of the Thunder Mask Monster, just when Cross Country was about to die, Kakuzu who was suddenly advancing suddenly unexpectedly I found that I couldn¡¯t move! Immediately, when his eyes fell below him, on the black shadow that spread through the cross-country use of the shadow world, Kakuzu''s eyes were filled with astonishment! On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! ??Seeing the astonishment in Kakuzu''s eyes, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°That¡¯s right, Kakuzu!¡± "If you still have a heart in your body, my arrival in the shadow world will naturally not be able to easily restrain you." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your heart is broken and your strength has been greatly reduced!¡± ¡°So, now I can kill you simply by using Shadow Realm Arrival!¡± ¡°Kakuzu, get ready to say goodbye to your two masked monsters now!¡± Secretly sneered, while Kakuzu was still stunned, Cross Country made a "swish" sound and appeared in front of the water-escaping masked monster. ? ?Feeling the palm of your hand when using the sharp spear, you can still use the sharp spear twice without the backlash of the sharp spear. Appearing in front of the water masked monster, Cross Country once again used the sharp spear, shattering the heart of the water masked monster. Then the latent shadow technique was used again. Just like before, Cross Country killed the water mask monster. Finally, he used a sharp spear to kill the thunder mask monster there. ?At this moment, were all the five hearts that Kakuzu had taken away using the secret technique of Earth Resentment shattered into pieces in the hands of Cross Country? ??If the original plot is told, would the cross-country kill Kakuzu? That¡¯s right! If the story in the original novel is to be followed, off-roading would indeed have killed all the characters. Moreover, when the figure of the Thunder Mask Monster collapsed on the ground, and the heart inside was shattered by the off-road''s sharp spear, the horns restrained by the arrival of the shadow world also slowly collapsed on the ground, He looked like he was dead. ?However, after having suffered several losses from Kakuzu, is it possible for Off-Road to believe that Kakuzu is really dead? Of course it¡¯s impossible! So, when Cross Country''s figure slowly emerged from the spreading black shadow descending from the shadow world, and stood proudly in front of Kakuzu, a faint sneer suddenly appeared on the face hidden under the mask, and Cross Country It was when Kakuzu showed his outstanding acting skills that he revealed the secret of Kakuzu''s immortality with cold words! ¡°Kakuzu, there¡¯s no need to pretend anymore.¡± "Now I know that the reason why you can master the secret of immortality is not because of the five hearts you took away!" ¡°The real reason why you can master the secret of immortality lies in the resentment of the earth!¡± ¡°If the earth¡¯s resentment is immortal, your Jiaodu will be immortal!¡± "am I right?" Chapter 276： Stealing heads ¡°Shadow Mimicry!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Having solved the mystery of Kakuzu''s immortality in one word, he naturally couldn''t despise Kakuzu''s off-roading, so he quickly changed the form of the shadow world and turned it into an ordinary shadow imitation technique. At this time, the five hearts in Kakuzu''s body were completely shattered. Using ordinary shadow imitation techniques, Cross Country was absolutely sure to be able to restrict Kakuzu''s movements. ??Moreover, going off-road to change the form of the Shadow Realm is not just to save the chakra in the body. Off-Road changed the form of the Shadow Realm and used shadow imitation to restrain Kakuzu. The deeper reason is that Off-Road wants to truly kill Kakuzu! Only by destroying Jade City''s secret technique of resentment, off-roading can truly kill Jade City! Therefore, when Cross Country uses the ordinary shadow imitation technique to bind Kakuzu''s body, he can use the shadow simulation technique to bind Kakuzu''s body without maintaining the seal. Cross Country forms another seal under his feet. The black shadow quickly condensed, and soon the shadow clone technique was successfully used, and then the shadow clone slowly appeared in front of Cross Country. Then, by controlling the shadow clone, Cross Country let his shadow clone use the wind flow palm blade to destroy all the masked monster clones in Kakuto one after another, and then went to destroy the black tentacles of the earthly resentment that formed the main body of Kakuto. . ?At this time, it was Kakuzu who was shocked to see Cross Country smashing the secret technique of Earthly Resentment Yu so carefully! Because, Kakuzu could not imagine the method by which Cross Country learned the mystery of his immortality. ?However, if you want to get the answer from off-road, it is definitely impossible. After all, it was impossible for Off-Road to tell Kakuzu. He combined the memories from the original plot and analyzed the mystery of Kakuzu''s immortality bit by bit, right? There is no doubt that that was when Kakuzu appeared again, and Cross Country began to suspect that some of the descriptions in the original plot were partly wrong. Why? Because in the last confrontation between Cross Country and Kakuzu, didn''t Cross Country destroy the five hearts in Kakuzu''s body, but Kakuzu was still not dead? At that time, using the spiritual energy that was about to break through, Yue Yue sensed that there was still a heart in Kakuzu''s body, and he had some doubts about whether the intelligence in the original plot was correct. ?This time, Kakuzu appears again, and Cross Country understands that the description of Kakuzu''s weaknesses in the original plot must be wrong. ?So, Kakuzu does not rely on the five hearts in the body to maintain its immortal body, so what exactly does Kakuzu actually use to maintain its immortal body? With such confusion appearing in his mind, Cross Country recalled the scenes of Uzumaki Naruto killing Kakuzu! ??? Still remember that Kakuzu in the original plot was like an experience baby. The only value of his death may be to prove that Uzumaki Naruto''s new ninjutsu is indeed very terrifying, right? Thinking of this silently, I had some guesses about cross-country. ??What is the new ninjutsu that Uzumaki Naruto used to kill Kakuzu? The answer is Wind Release: Spiral Shuriken Technique! Off-road itself has mastered the method of using the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu. Naturally, he can fully analyze the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu and how he killed Kakuzu. And in the speculations and conjectures, I felt that the reason why Naruto Uzumaki used the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu to kill Kakuzu in the end was because of the power contained in the Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu. "Erotic" characteristics! ?The technique of Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken in the body, Kakuzu is not as simple as the heart crushing hidden in the body! ?At that moment, the "annihilation" property contained in the Wind Release: Rasenshuriken Jutsu really killed every cell in Kakuzu''s body! So, with this part of the conjecture, it is speculated that Cross Country feels that the mystery of Kakuzu''s immortality may be more about the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, rather than the five hearts hidden in Kakuzu''s body. ? ? Immediately afterwards, he controlled the shadow clones and used the wind-flow palm blade that contained the "annihilation" characteristic to annihilate the masked monster clones in Kakuzu one by one. Finally, when the shadow clone of Cross Country went to the main body of Kakuzu, Cross Country took a deep breath and watched the shadow clone break down the earthly resentment that structured the main body of Kakuzu little by little, and finally lifted all the secret techniques. moment, I felt a little more relaxed. ¡°Kakuzu is finally dead.¡± ¡°If the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu is completely shattered and Kakuzu is still alive.¡± ¡°Then it can only be said that Kakuzu¡¯s life is too tough, even comparable to Xiaoqiang!¡± I thought to myself, recalling my second confrontation with Kakuzu, and once again felt that I had made progress in cross-country. The progress mentioned here is not the progress of cross-country in terms of combat experience, combat awareness, etc., but the mastery of the art of latent shadow, and the method of combining the advent of the shadow world and the art of latent shadow to construct the field, the combat power of cross-country It''s gone up again. At this moment, if the levels set by Cross Country are used, then without using the Shadow World Arrival and the Latent Shadow Technique to build the field, Cross Country feels that its own level should be half a step to the quasi-shadow level, one step short of that. He can now enter the ranks of quasi-shadow level experts. However, if Cross-Country maintains the use of the Shadow Realm Arrival and the Hidden Shadow Technique during a battle with sufficient chakra, then Cross-Country can build the prototype of a domain and maintain the domain. The strength of a true quasi-shadow level powerhouse! Progress in this area is what makes cross-country the most joyful! It¡¯s just that there are many things to deal with in the cross-country later, and there is really not much time for joy, so I slowly set my sights on another battlefield. In another battlefield, the battle between Nagato and Demigod Hanzo was coming to an end. With the help of the outside demon, Nagato was only slightly injured, but Hanzo, the demigod, would have died tragically if Konan hadn''t suddenly intervened and disrupted Nagato''s schizophrenia state. In the hands of Nagato, there is no possibility of going on stage cross-country. ?However, now that Demigod Hanzo is still alive, it is necessary for Cross Country to take the stage. Don¡¯t forget, the real reason for traveling cross-country to the Land of Rain is the mission assigned by Danzo Shimura! ??Can''t go back with the head of Demigod Hanzo, not to mention the punishment that Cross Country will face, just saying that he and Shimura Danzo cannot continue to "cooperate", these are things that Cross Country does not want to foresee. Therefore, in the next moment, when Nagato controlled the heretic demon and smashed the demigod Hanzo from the air to the ground, the cross-country figure suddenly disappeared from the previous battlefield and then appeared. Near Demigod Hanzo, he was ready to take advantage of Nagato''s serious injury to Demigod Hanzo and **** Demigod Hanzo''s head from Nagato''s hands! At this moment, off-road, who was going to grab the head, naturally couldn''t pay attention to the battlefield where he and Kakuzu had fought before. If Off-Road was not looking for Demigod Hanzo''s head and did not check the surrounding situation in depth, then the Kakuzu killed by Off-Road might be really dead. On the contrary, as it is now, Cross Country hurriedly disappeared from the previous battlefield for the head of Demigod Hanzo, but it also laid a foreshadowing for Kakuzu''s resurrection! Because, just as Cross Country guessed, Kakuzu''s resurrection does not rely on the five hearts in the body, but relies on the secret technique of Yu Yu. ??Now that cross-country has wiped out Jiaodu''s secret technique of earth resentment, it is equivalent to destroying 90% of the possibility of Jiaodu''s resurrection. ?It is a pity that among the possibility of Kakuzu''s resurrection, the remaining 10% is something that Cross Country has never guessed. That is the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, and it also has a core! And that core has always been in Madara''s hands, that is, the strange and dark heart that Bai Zetsu once used to resurrect Kakuzu! ¡°Did Kakuzu fail again?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s so injured that it seems impossible to fully recover!¡± Chapter 277： three accidents Kakuzu was killed and Hanzo was seriously injured. ?Combined with the advent of the shadow world, the art of latent shadow has formed the prototype of the field, and the quasi-shadow level strength that cross-country exploded in just a few seconds was astonishingly like in the second world war in the corner city, once again annihilating a powerful enemy. Next, Cross Country only needs to successfully capture the head of Hanzo in the confrontation between Nagato and Demigod, and then he can return to Konoha Village to hand over the task to Danzo Shimura, bringing the incident in the Land of Rain to an end. However, just when Cross Country was about to complete the incident in the Land of Rain and return to Konoha Village with the head of Demigod Hanzo, the first accident happened! ?That accident is that the veteran Kage-level powerhouse Kakuzu is likely to be resurrected again in the hands of Bai Zetsu. ? There is no doubt that, combined with the original plot and its own analysis, Cross Country has indeed solved the mystery of Kakuzu''s immortality. ??However, in the process of analyzing the mystery of Kakuzu''s immortality, due to his own lack of intelligence, Cross Country can still only kill 90% of Kakuzu, leaving a 10% chance that Kakuzu will be resurrected in the hands of Bai Zetsu. ?So, let¡¯s first talk about the mystery of Kakuzu¡¯s immortality and what¡¯s going on! First of all, I want to say that the conclusion drawn by Cross Country based on the plot of the original work and my own analysis is actually not wrong at all. ?Kakuzu''s immortality technique does not rely on the five hearts that were taken away from Yu Yu''s secret technique to survive, but relies on Yu Yu''s own power to allow Kakuzu to master the ability to die. That¡¯s why I say that cross-country has completely destroyed Jiaodu¡¯s secret technique of earth resentment and Yu, and it can be regarded as killing 90% of Jiaodu. ?What does Jiaodu¡¯s last remaining hope of resurrection rely on? The answer is that the last 10% hope of Kakuzu''s resurrection relies on the strange black heart in Bai Zetsu''s hands! ?That weird and dark heart is the core of the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu! ?Now that you know the answer, there¡¯s no need to say more about what happens next, right? That¡¯s right! The BOSS hidden behind the scenes, the method Madara uses to control Kakuzu is to deprive Kakuzu of the core of the secret technique of earth resentment and Yu. With the core of the Earthly Resentment in control, Madara wants to kill Kakuzu in an instant. He only needs to crush the core of the Earthly Resentment. Regardless of how many hearts are hidden in Kakuzu''s body, Kakuzu will still be there. He died in seconds. ??It is also because he controls the core of the Earth Resentment that Madara can control the unruly veteran shadow-level powerhouse Kakuzu. Think about it. Haku can escape from the hands of the First Hokage, and can betray Taki Ninja Village in order to resist fate. Is it possible that he is an easy-to-control person? Only Master Ban, who has mastered the core of Earth Resentment and Yu, and who has long understood the flaws in the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, can he round and flatten the corners at will while mastering the core of Earth Resentment and Yu, even if it allows him to If a veteran Kage-level powerhouse tries to bark like a dog, Kakuzu won''t be able to resist at all. ???As long as there is the slightest resistance, Madara can control the core of the resentment and make Kakuzu unable to survive or die! At this time, Jiaodu''s secret technique of the Earthly Resentment Yu was completely destroyed in the hands of Cross Country. Relying on the core of the Earthly Resentment Yu, Madara''s power can naturally cultivate another Earthly Resentment Yu. ?In this way, Kakuzu can be resurrected with Madara''s help. ?Unfortunately, the Earth Resentment Yu possessed by Kakuzu is the secret technique of Earth Resentment Yu that Taki Ninja Village spent countless painstaking efforts to cultivate using the Earth Resentment Yu core. ?So, even if Madara can resurrect Kakuzu, the current Madara is unable to protect himself and is looking for a way to resurrect himself. There is definitely no way to cultivate a better Yu for Kakuzu. It is also because of this that Bai Jue estimates that the resurrected Kakuzu will definitely lose its previous bravery due to the weakening of Yu Yu''s own power, and may even fall from a true shadow-level powerhouse to a quasi-shadow level. The level of the strong. ?Of course, off-roaders are not aware of accidents when they happen. ?However, even if he knew that Kakuzu might be resurrected again, he must have thought that he could kill Kakuzu the first time, the second time, and the third time! Then, there is no surprise that Kakuzu is in Bai Jue''s hands and there is a possibility of a third resurrection. ??Let¡¯s talk about the whole process of going cross-country to Nagato, fighting for heads on the battlefield where demigods and halfzos clashed, leading to the second and third accidents! If we want to use a more reasonable explanation for the second and third accidents, it may be better to use a murder case to explain the second and third accidents. Because, almost cross-country using the "acceleration" secret technique, just arrived at the battlefield where Nagato and the demigod Hanzo were fighting, the second unexpected thing happened suddenly, which was the murder that led to the death of the demigod and Hanzo! At that moment, Cross Country had just arrived at the battlefield where Nagato and Demigod Hanzo were fighting. ??On the contrary, he is a half-god and half-hidden. Under the oppression of the demons of the outside world, he really has no capital to make a comeback. ??But a hero is a hero. When there is no way to make a comeback, what is the choice of Demigod and Hanzo? ??The choice of a demigod and a half-zodiac is to drag someone on his back until he dies! And in the place where Nagato and Demigod Hanzo confront each other, it is obvious that Nagato cannot be dragged into the water by Demigod Hanzo. After all, Nagato is still in a state of schizophrenia. It is very likely that Madara is controlling Nagato. state. ??When Madara was hiding behind the scenes of Nagato, not to mention a demigod and a half-zodiac, Nagato, who controlled the heretic demon, probably could even level the entire Rain Ninja Village! So, seeing that there was no way to drag Nagato into the water, Demigod half-zodiac''s eyes fell on Konan! ¡°Hmph! Since I¡¯m going to die here today, let¡¯s let the two founders of your ¡°Akatsuki¡± organization take my back!¡± ¡°Yahiko is dead, you little brat with the samsara eye, I want your other precious companion to die together!¡± ¡°Woman, come with me to hell!¡± Suddenly, Demigod Hanzo''s eyes fell on Xiao Nan, and then a look of madness filled Demigod Hanzo''s eyes. Obviously, if you put the cross-country in the position of a demigod and a half-zodiac, and you find that you can''t seriously injure Nagato, the first choice for the cross-country may be Konan, and let Xiaonan die with you. ??But no matter how good the demigod and Hanzo were in their calculations, they never thought that Konan was Nagato''s prisoner! You kill Yahiko, I don¡¯t have to take revenge! But if you dare to hurt Xiao Nan, I will kill your whole family! ??While controlling the heretic demon, the demigod Hanzo suddenly appeared next to Konan. Nagato, who was in a state of schizophrenia, his own consciousness overwhelmed the consciousness implanted by Madara! ?Even Madara¡¯s implanted consciousness was directly shattered there because Nagato¡¯s own consciousness exploded too violently! In other words, it will be impossible for Madara to control Nagato in the future. ?It¡¯s just that Nagato has become ¡°blackened¡±, and even if Madara can¡¯t control Nagato anymore, it¡¯s still harmless. When Nagato''s own consciousness recovered, although Nagato himself was "blackened" because of the nightmare constructed by Madara. But don¡¯t forget, after all, the current Nagato is not the Nagato in the original plot. Although he has been ¡°blackened¡±, it is also impossible to control the heretic demon with the Samsara Eye! Following "Roar!" With a roar, the heretic demon went berserk! ?As the body of the Ten-Tails, after the outsider demon goes berserk, it seems to have the "eating" instinct of a beast! ?The next second, as I rushed to the cross-country road where Nagato and the demigod Hanzo were fighting, I saw the wildly roaring demon statue of the heretics, and suddenly opened its mouth! ?Then, the purple breath spewed out from the mouth of the heretic demon suddenly condensed into a purple dragon in mid-air! ??The dragon flew over and only collided with the body of Demigod and Hanzo! ¡°Bang!¡± ?A ray of pure spiritual energy followed the direction of the demigod and half-zodiac and walked into the ferocious mouth of the heretic demon! Looking back at Demigod Hanzo, after the pure spiritual energy disappeared, Demigod Hanzo was like a puppet that had lost its soul, falling to the ground with a "bang". ??It is estimated that Demigod and Hanzo never thought about it before he died. His idea of ??dragging Xiaonan into the water eventually became the reason for his death! ?However, there is another person who also did not anticipate the development of the matter, and it must be off-road! I originally thought about going to grab the head, but who would have thought that Nagato suddenly exploded, causing the heretic demon to lose control. Nagato actually used the original plot to instantly kill the demigod Hanzo, kill all the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village, and the ANBU of the Leaf Village. Here comes the terrifying secret! However, the second accident, that is, the second tragedy has already happened. Unless Cross Country has the secret technique to reverse time and space, there is definitely no way to know the life of Demigod Hanzo with his own hands. But at the moment when Demigod Hanzo suddenly died, the first thought that appeared in Cross Country''s mind was not the thought that he couldn''t kill Demigod Hanzo with his own hands! ?The first thought that came to Xue Xue''s mind was that the demigod was half hidden and dead. What should he do? Because, when Cross Country goes to grab the head of Demigod and Hanzo, Cross Country who uses the "acceleration" secret technique is right next to Demigod and Hanzo! At this moment, Demigod Hanzo is dead and has nothing to worry about, but Cross Country has to face the rampage of the heretic demon. This is the third surprise! Or rather. This is the second murder caused by the heretic demon! Chapter 278： Break and then stand up ¡°Boom!¡± The heretic demons went berserk, the purple dragon suddenly appeared, the half-god half-hidden and died. Things that happened one after another led to the second accident and the second murder! However, if you think that half-hiding and dying, the rampage of heretic demons will stop, then naturally there is no possibility! One second ago, the heretic demon roared fiercely, using the purple dragon that suddenly appeared in the original plot to kill the demigod Hanzo, making the body of the demigod Hanzo fall heavily to the ground like a puppet that has lost its soul. superior. One second later, the third accident suddenly appeared, resulting in the second murder! ??The murderous incident was that the purple dragon floated out from the mouth of the heretic demon and suddenly hit the off-road person! In an instant, I saw the purple dragon condensed in the mouth of the heretic demon statue, and it hit my body directly. I really felt like I wanted to cry without tears! What happened to the leakage? Is it wrong to steal someone¡¯s head? There¡¯s no need to be so aggressive! Think about it, the half-god and half-hidden body died instantly under the collision of the purple dragon. Cross-country, even when combined with the advent of the shadow world and the secret of the latent shadow technique, can build the prototype of the realm and step into it. Among the ranks of quasi-shadow-level powerhouses, compared with the real shadow-level powerhouses like Demigod Hanzo, cross-country quasi-shadow-level powerhouses are nothing! But there is no way. Since the purple dragon condensed in the mouth of the heretic demon has collided head-on with Cross Country, Cross Country cannot sit still and wait for death under the terrifying power of the purple dragon. ??However, does the original plot explain how to defeat the power of the purple dragon? No! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Similarly not! At this moment, when the purple dragon collided with the body of Cross-country, recalling various plots in the original plot, Cross-country was shocked to find that he had no idea what the secret technique used by the heretic golem was, and there was no corresponding explanation. Intelligence can deeply understand the secret techniques used by the heretic golems, which makes it impossible for me to find a way to crack the secret techniques of the heretic golems! ??While Cross Country was stunned, the Outer Golem certainly couldn¡¯t give Cross Country more time to think about how to crack the secret technique it used! ??The purple dragon condensed in the mouth of the heretic demon just collided with the body of off-road. "Roar!" The heretic demon roared again, and there seemed to be some greed and desire in the roar! However, when the outer demon statue was extremely greedy and eager to use the strange effect of the purple dragon, and wanted crazily to extract the pure soul from the body of the cross-country like it had solved the demigod Hanzo, the cross-country only felt waves of pain in the brain. Severe pain came, and then the mental energy in his mind seemed to have received some kind of terrifying impact, like glass being hit hard by a hammer, it shattered directly there! "ah!" ??The severe pain coming from his brain made Xue Xue howl uncontrollably. ?It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not strong enough for off-roading, it¡¯s the pain of shattered mental energy that no one can resist. ??Is Demigod and Halfzo strong enough? In the ninja world, he enjoys the name "Half God". Has the different sample disappointed before dying? So, there is nothing shameful about howling off-road, it can only be said to be human nature! ??On the contrary, what happened next made Cross-country suddenly grasp a glimmer of hope even when his head was experiencing extreme pain! Especially because of the cross-country practice of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual mystical skills, during the last confrontation with Kakuzu, I faintly touched some of the mysteries of a complete "qualitative" change in spiritual energy. At this time, it became the only key to survival in the cross-country. Life-saving straw! ¡°Spiritual energy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a secret technique that works on spiritual energy!¡± ¡°The secret technique of the heretic golem is scary, and easy to break!¡± "The scary thing is that the secret techniques used by the Heretic Golem directly act on spiritual energy. Any ninja who lacks spiritual energy, even a being of the level of Demigod and Hanzo, will face the influence of the Heretic Golem on spiritual energy. All the secret techniques will lead to tragic death in minutes!" "And the reason why I can resist the secret technique of the heretic demon, and temporarily only suffer the pain of shattered spiritual energy, is because I am a time traveler. After crossing, I have extremely strong spiritual energy. Later, I practiced the secret skills of the Uzumaki clan. Because of the technique!¡± ¡°In other words, as long as my spiritual energy is strengthened, I can resist the secret technique of the heretic golem?¡± ¡°The way to escape from the secret arts of the outsiders¡¯ demons is the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual arts taught to me by Minato-sensei!¡± While wailing, I suddenly grasped the only life-saving straw. How could I hesitate at all when going off-road? Immediately afterwards, according to the usual method of practicing many times, Xue Xue silently used the essence of the Uzumaki clan under the severe pain. At that time, Cross Country naturally did not expect that the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts that he had learned from the Fourth Hokage would now become his hope of escape! It¡¯s just that, in a life-and-death situation, what can be considered off-road is really limited. Therefore, only the extreme spiritual magic of the whirlpool clan is what Cross Country can do within a limited sobriety. ?Then, just when the whirlpool clan¡¯s spiritual magic was running to the extreme off-road, and the terrifying secret magic of the outsiders¡¯ demons was resisting to the extreme! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Under the extreme operation of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual magic, the spiritual energy hidden in the off-road body was condensed there bit by bit. As long as Cross Country''s spiritual energy is completely restored to its original state and no longer fragmented, it will really be possible for Cross Country to successfully escape from the terrifying secret technique cast by the outsider demon! but "Roar!" ??The esoteric magic of the off-road extreme running whirlpool clan is indeed the only way he can escape. But under the ferocious power of the Outer Demon, how could the Outer Demon watch such delicious food escape? So, despite using the whirlpool clan¡¯s mystical skills off-road, they could barely resist the secret skills cast by the heretic demons. However, as the cross-country condenses its own spiritual energy time and time again, the secret technique used by the outsider demon becomes more and more powerful. In fact, just when the cross-country is about to condense its own fragmented spiritual energy, it strengthens the use of its own secret technique. The power of the cross-country spirit energy was shattered again and again. You can¡¯t survive, you can¡¯t die. This may be the situation that off-roaders are facing today! Spiritual energy is solidified again and again, and broken again and again. What kind of terrible pain is that? ??It is estimated that if the off-roader had not had strong willpower, he would have fallen into a deep coma when the solid spiritual energy shattered again and again, and became the food of the heretic demon! ??Moreover, even if you are temporarily off-road, you can use the spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan to resist the terrifying threat of the outsider demons. ??As time goes by, the power of the Outer Demon''s resurgence becomes stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, off-roaders will die from the ferocious power of the Outer Demon! ?However, if you want to say that everyone feels lucky in cross-country, perhaps it is that today¡¯s cross-country is not fought alone! Witnessing the scene where the demigod Hanzo was about to kill Konan, Nagato successfully suppressed Madara''s implanted consciousness and no longer suffered from schizophrenia. Soon, when the outer demon statue lost control, he fully recovered his body. master. Immediately, his eyes fell on the body of the cross country, and he found that the heretic demon was about to **** the soul of the cross country. The purple samsara eyes in Nagato''s pupils tightened slightly. At this moment, Nagato is not afraid of death while going off-road, because in Nagato¡¯s eyes, off-roading does not matter even if he loses his life. Instead, it¡¯s Xiaonan! Nagato was afraid that the rampaging outside demon might hurt Konan, so when he was competing with the outside demon off-road, he suddenly formed a seal with his hands! "seal up!" ?Hands formed seals, Nagato suddenly shouted loudly, followed by a "boom"! From the body of the heretic demon, a strange blackness suddenly extended out! ?The darkness extended from the body of the heretic demon, directly forming terrifying black iron, which penetrated deeply into Nagato''s body. ??Moreover, like a black iron, there is no way to help Nagato control the heretic demon. ??As Nagato gained the consciousness to dominate the Heretic Golem, more and more black iron extended from the Heretic Golem. Soon, Nagato on the ground had countless black irons pierced through his back, helping him to successfully control the rampaging outsider demon. In the end, the crazy and violent heretic demon could only roar in reluctance, and then gradually calmed down under the control of Nagato, and released the secret technique that had been cast before. Looking back at off-roading. Similarly, when the outer demon statue calmed down, it fell heavily to the ground from mid-air. However, when the weak Nagato and the frightened Konan thought that the off-road person who had previously competed with the outsider demon was dead, the off-road person who fell to the ground suddenly had a flash of realization in his eyes. Then, unable to move, he murmured: ¡°If it is not broken, it cannot be established.¡± ¡°It turns out that the secret of the true ¡°qualitative¡± change of spiritual energy lies here!¡± Chapter 279： who I am? ¡°The rain has stopped¡± ?At first, he competed with the heretic demon in terms of spiritual energy, and then fell directly from mid-air to the ground. Lying on the cold and somewhat muddy ground at this time, the off-road conditions could not be worse. Even his face hidden under the ANBU mask was stained with a sickly paleness. . However, he was suffering from both mental and physical pain, but his demeanor during the off-roading did not look like he was in any pain at all. Why? The reason is that at this time, I was suffering both mental and physical pain from cross-country, and I was not only excited but also excited! Because, in the previous battle with the outsiders'' demons, with the use of the whirlpool clan''s spiritual magic, the cross-country''s spiritual energy was solidified again and again. It was broken again and again, suffering unbearable pain for ordinary people. Cross-country has completed the true "qualitative" change of spiritual energy between the solidification and fragmentation of spiritual energy! The originally nihilistic spiritual energy, after completing a real "qualitative" change, has suddenly condensed into an entity. ??As long as Cross Country silently uses the spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan and carefully senses the spiritual energy in his body, Cross Country can feel a terrifying energy flowing between his eyebrows! That energy is transformed from nothingness into real spiritual energy! When cross-country has completed the true "qualitative" change of spiritual energy, it becomes truly clear how difficult it is to achieve the true "qualitative" change of spiritual energy! ?Originally, during the confrontation with Kakuzu, Cross Country vaguely sensed the barrier to a true "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, thinking that his own spiritual energy was about to undergo a "qualitative" change. But now, when Cross Country discovers that his spiritual energy after the "qualitative" change has changed from nothingness to reality, in addition to the "qualitative" change, in terms of "quantitative", only one ten thousandth of the original spiritual energy remains. At that time, cross-country finally became clear about how huge the accumulation required for a true "qualitative" change in spiritual energy is! "The spiritual energy I held before was not only ranked first in the ninja world, but at least it could occupy the top five positions in the ninja world, right?" "First of all, as a time traveler, my spiritual energy is different from ordinary people. In addition, I practice the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan. In terms of "quantity", the spiritual energy I hold can be said to be at the pinnacle level of the true ninja world. exists." ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t complete the real ¡°qualitative¡± change in spiritual energy. I really felt like I was sitting in a well and looking at the sky.¡± "If it weren''t for the terrifying secret technique of the Heretic Golem, which shattered again and again and tempered my spiritual energy, allowing me to take that solid step even though the accumulation of spiritual energy was still insufficient, I''m afraid I would have wanted to complete it. The real ¡°qualitative¡± change in spiritual energy will take at least ten years.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t break, you don¡¯t build. If you break and then build, you are talking about the adventures I encountered when my spiritual energy truly changed qualitatively, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that my current mental energy cannot be said in terms of ¡°quality¡±, but in terms of ¡°quantity¡± "well!" Sighed deeply, what was he sighing about? What cross-country sighs for is naturally one¡¯s own ¡°adventures¡±. What needs to be sighed even more is the problems that will be faced after encountering "adventures"! That¡¯s right. Using the spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan to resist the ferocious secrets of the heretic demons, the cross-country spiritual energy was solidified and shattered again and again. It was indeed in the process of breaking and then standing that a real "Qualitative" change. However, according to conventional spiritual energy cultivation methods, the real "qualitative" change of spiritual energy is not like cross-country driving. The real "qualitative" change in spiritual energy is a natural change that occurs when spiritual energy has been cultivated to a certain level. Just like the half-step "qualitative" change in the mental energy of cross-country, after experiencing the half-step "qualitative" change, the mental energy of cross-country can only be said to be getting stronger and stronger, without any change at all in terms of "quantity". Become stronger and stronger. On the contrary, in today¡¯s off-roading, the mental energy has indeed changed ¡°qualitatively¡±. However, due to insufficient accumulation of spiritual energy in cultivation, the road to truly "qualitative" spiritual energy transformation in cross-country is somewhat deformed. The final result is that the mental energy of cross-country has changed in terms of "qualitative", but unfortunately the "quantitative" aspect is not one ten thousandth of what it was before. Of course, with the cross-country practice of the whirlpool clan''s spiritual arts, his spiritual energy that has completed a true "qualitative" change must be replenished bit by bit in terms of "quantitative". ? It''s just that, in terms of the "quantity" of mental energy, if it cannot return to its original level, the cross-country strength will be weakened to a certain extent. Especially when the "quantity" of mental energy is less than one ten thousandth of the previous level, because the mental energy and physical energy in the body cannot reach a balance, off-road use is temporarily unavailable, and the problem of chakra cultivation really makes it difficult. Off-roading feels a bit of a headache. ?However, one peck, one drink, one loss and one gain are the rules of the world. ?It can make a real "qualitative" change in spiritual energy. The harvest from cross-country is enough. Even if chakra cannot be used temporarily, there seems to be no problem at all. But don¡¯t forget, the off-roading is now in the Country of Rain, not in the Leaf Village of the Country of Fire! If the cross-country is still in the Leaf Village, it will be temporarily unavailable. To cultivate chakra, not to mention the Nara clan, but the Fourth Hokage, Shimura Danzo and others, it is impossible for the cross-country to temporarily recover its original strength. lives are threatened. On the contrary, in the dangerous country of Rain, the situation faced by cross-country is a bit complicated. Especially when Cross Country caught a glimpse of the heretic demon with his peripheral vision, and the extremely weak Nagato walked towards him, he endured the mental and physical torture, and Cross Country stood up slowly. He looked at Nagato with wary eyes. ¡°Nagato, are you okay?¡± I don¡¯t know what the situation is like in Nagato, but there must be no problem with cross-country alert. ??If Nagato is still in a state of schizophrenia, going cross-country will be a desperate effort, and Madara, who is hiding behind Nagato, will lose something important. Fortunately, the expected result of the cross-country trip did not happen. After all, Nagato had already regained his consciousness when Konan was in a crisis situation. ?However, Nagato''s mood was very unstable at this time, especially after subduing the Heretic Golem. The weak Nagato was constantly impacted by the Heretic Golem, and he seemed extremely anxious emotionally. So, staring at the cross country in front of him, Nagato finally suppressed the murderous intention in his heart. Then, his eyes shifted to the unconscious Konan and the dead demigod Hanzo. Nagato took a deep breath and finally suppressed the idea of ????killing off-road in his heart, and said coldly: ¡°Hanzo is dead, is your mission completed?¡± "finished." ??Nodded, Cross Country also secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Nagato had no intention of killing him. Then he looked at the unconscious Konan in front of him, faced Nagato cross-country, and asked: ¡°What do you think you have planned?¡± ¡°Plan? Of course we will follow Yahiko¡¯s will!¡± His eyes were full of annoyance and pain. Breathing in the fresh air after the rain, Nagato left his back to Cross Country, as if he was telling something slowly, and murmured comfortingly: "Hanzo is dead. Yahiko''s will will definitely shine in my hands. Therefore, I plan to gather the power of the "Akatsuki" organization, first gather the participating forces of the Rain Ninja Village, and then tell the big countries and the great Ninja Villages step by step that I, Nagato, will lead. The Rain Ninja Village, the Country of Rain, is not easy to bully.¡± ¡°Feng, I don¡¯t even know your real name now, but there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Because from today on, I am no longer Nagato.¡± Speaking, Cross Country clearly felt Nagato''s "blackening", but was unable to stop Nagato''s change. Master Ban¡¯s plan is really flawless. Off-road has stepped into the chess game without knowing Banye¡¯s true trump card. Survival is a very good result, and other things are beyond the control of off-road. So, before Nagato could finish his words, Cross Country went to the side of Demigod Hanzo and cut off the head of Demigod Hanzo. ??Just so casually, he hung the head of the demigod on his waist, and with heavy steps, he quickly disappeared in front of Nagato. On the contrary, it was Nagato, who had only left the back of Cross Country before. When he found that Cross Country was leaving with heavy steps, he suddenly turned around and faced Cross Country. Moreover, just as the cross-country figure gradually disappeared from Nagato''s sight, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. Nagato''s samsara eyes were filled with thick purple. At the same time, his indifference And the mechanical sound slowly reached the off-road ears. "who I am?" ¡°I am the God of the Kingdom of Rain! That¡¯s why I changed my name to Payne today!¡± "Wind, when we meet next time, you still represent the Leaf Village, but I represent the will of the Country of Rain. I can''t be merciful!" ¡°If you leave now, you are taking a second chance!¡± ¡°The third time, if we are hostile¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using that third chance to survive, I will definitely kill you without mercy!¡± Chapter 280： Paynes era ¡°Nagato.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Payne!¡± ¡°Penn is crazy!¡± Even though Nagato tried his best to suppress the violence in his tone when he spoke, a helpless smile still appeared at the corner of his mouth when he heard Nagato''s calm and crazy words. Has the incident in the Country of Rain been successfully completed? There were some twists and turns, but it was indeed completed. It was just that Nagato''s "blackening" could not be stopped, and there was still a little regret left in Cross Country''s heart. ?Especially when Nagato''s "blackening" was linked to Uchiha Obito''s "blackening", Cross Country suddenly felt that the Nine-Tails Battle a few months later might not be as simple as he imagined. ?Even off-road, it feels like Madara has truly died. It was the "blackened" Uchiha Obito who replaced Madara and completed all the plans of the Rain Country. ?If this is really the case, then the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina in the Battle of the Nine-Tails will be in some trouble. Even if Uchiha Obito does not have the strength in the original plot, after inheriting Madara''s will and with the help of Black Zetsu, Cross Country still believes that Uchiha Obito is likely to make waves. ?Just like in the original plot, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito is likely to become a behind-the-scenes BOSS. ?These may be unexpected things when going off-road, but they are things that must be faced. However, feeling the spiritual energy after the "qualitative" change, I found that the chakra in the body was still unable to be used, and even the head of the demigod Hanzo could not be sealed. The helpless smile gradually dissipated, and the cross-country suddenly stopped and stared closely. The head of the demigod and half-zodiac could not help but secretly thought: ¡°It¡¯s really inconvenient to not be able to use chakra.¡± "Without the ability to use chakra, I can only rely on taijutsu to fight. I am at best an elite genin, right?" "ha!" ¡°It¡¯s really painful to fall from a half-step quasi-kage-level strongman to an elite genin now.¡± ¡°However, the Nine-Tails Battle should still take three months.¡± ¡°After three full months, I should be able to regain some strength.¡± "So." ¡°Just think of ways to restore your strength first, and then think about further improving your strength!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country silently communicated with the APP and brought up the APP''s R&D function. The surprisingly useful latent shadow technique has been developed. Off-road in an emergency, there is naturally not enough time to add research and development functions. ?Now that the matter in the Kingdom of Rain has come to an end, the head of Demigod Hanzo has been successfully obtained, and Off-Road has time to study the secret techniques he plans to develop later. ??Moreover, since the effect of the Latent Shadow Technique is so easy to use, and it can help you build the prototype of a field, Cross Country''s first idea is to use the R&D function of the APP to further enhance the effect of the Latent Shadow Technique. That is to say, based on the latent shadow technique, and using the power of the APP''s R&D function, we can develop a more useful and powerful latent shadow technique. "Um" ¡°The first secret technique in the research and development function has been confirmed. It is definitely the latent shadow technique that I want to improve.¡± "Huh?" ¡°There are still a lot of things that can be combined with research and development in the future!¡± ¡°Quantity? Quality? Scope?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all very interesting!¡± ¡°Furthermore, the latent shadow technique can actually be combined with the shadow hand, shadow neck binding technique and other secret techniques to develop new secret techniques?¡± ¡°The R&D function of the APP is really easy to use!¡± Looking at the dazzling array of combinations in the R&D function, I already know the off-road effects of some R&D functions. I just choose different content and change the growth path of the latent shadow technique again and again. I want to see how to develop the latent shadow technique. , in order to be more adaptable to your own path forward. However, just when Cross Country was thinking about whether combining the latent shadow technique and range would further improve the prototype of his field, suddenly Cross Country discovered that the best possibility for the growth of the latent shadow technique was in After hesitating for a few seconds, I decided on the new secret technique for APP development function research! ¡°The mystery of time and space?¡± ¡°Using the latent shadow technique to develop new secret techniques can actually add some mysteries of time and space. Even if the chance of success is only 30%, we still have to fight!¡± ¡°Perhaps this time, it will take a long time for the new secret technique to be successfully developed!¡± "But. But as long as you can use the latent shadow technique to master the secrets of time and space, it will be worth the time you spend!" ¡°So it¡¯s you, the art of latent shadow + the mystery of time and space!¡± ¡°APP, develop it!¡± Having determined the growth path of the latent shadow technique, Cross Country had a faint smile on his face, and then embarked on the road back to the Land of Fire in anticipation. But before returning to the Land of Fire, Cross Country still did not forget that important matter and needed to deal with it himself. Therefore, walking on the muddy road, the off-road figure will soon disappear in the Kingdom of Rain. ?When the cross-country appeared again, it was three days later. As for the location where the cross-country will appear, even Nagato and Konan may not be able to guess it! Because the location where he showed up again after three days of off-roading was actually in a village near Yuren Village! Three days ago, off-road had already changed his appearance, disguised himself as an ordinary child, and used some props to change his appearance. There is no way, who said that the transformation technique cannot be used when traveling off-road? Without the ability to use transformation, off-road can only rely on some external objects to change his appearance. Then, he slowly walked into the village near Yuren Village. Not to mention, he got some important information as soon as he stepped into it. And the source of the intelligence is actually the civilians in this village! ¡°Have you heard? Lord Hanzo is dead! What a shocking news!¡± "Not only is Hanzo-sama dead, does the rebel organization "Akatsuki" know about it? I heard that the leader of the "Akatsuki" organization has changed, and it seems to be a guy named Payne!" ¡°Penn? What a strange name. Is he planning to replace Lord Hanzo and become the leader of Rain Ninja Village?¡± ¡°Idiot! Hanzo-sama is actually not dead, but chose to attach himself to Pain-sama! Your news is out of date!¡± ?Finding that the surrounding civilians knew something about what happened in Yuren Village, Jiujiang smiled silently and quickly sorted out the information and picked out some useful content. The first useful content is undoubtedly Payne¡¯s appearance. ?As expected by Cross Country, after Nagato became "black", his pseudonym Payne became the leader of the "Akatsuki" organization. Moreover, because of the death of Demigod and Demizo, it seems that the "Akatsuki" organization under Commander Nagato will be able to completely gain control of the Rain Ninja Village in a short time. Next, it only needs to pass some small tests. It is estimated that Nagato will Men can become the real "god" of Yu Ninja Village just like in the original plot! The second useful content is that within the body of Six Paths Payne, there is a half-god and half-hidden body. ??The head of Demigod and Hanzo was right there, off-road. Of course, off-road, Nagato didn''t know what method he used to beat Demigod and Hanzo''s body again. Off-road can only know that the so-called demigod Hanzo is attached to Nagato, and it must be Nagato who used the corpse of demigod Hanzo to make the Six Paths of Payne. ?Understanding this content, Cross Country can be sure that Nagato will rule the Rain Ninja Village faster than in the original plot. ?Who made all the demigods and half-zodiacs "attached" to Nagato? As for the third useful content, it is some guesses about off-roading. ?Looking at the attitude of the civilians in the Country of Rain, Cross Country feels that the "Akatsuki" organization is still like a rebel organization in the Country of Rain. Therefore, if the ninja villages in other countries incite the power of the civilians of the Land of Rain and cause some trouble to the "Akatsuki" organization led by Nagato, it is very likely that the "Akatsuki" organization will become a bright side, as in the original plot. The dark side. ?Especially Shimura Danzo, that guy who likes to play conspiracy, must have learned about the internal situation of the Rain Country, and must be adding fuel to the flames to severely weaken the power of the "Akatsuki" organization. Thinking that the conflict between Nagato and the Leaf Village is likely to get bigger and bigger, Cross Country doesn¡¯t know how he feels. Anyway, it¡¯s weird. ?However, these are not things that need to be thought about during cross-country for the time being. Apart from returning to Konoha Village as soon as possible, there is actually only one thing that needs to be done during cross-country today. That is. ?Have a good talk with a guy who was supposed to die but didn¡¯t! ¡°Yahiko, it¡¯s Pain¡¯s time now.¡± ¡°As the former leader of the Akatsuki organization, what do you think?¡± Chapter 281： the name of dusk Yahiko? ??The cross-country did not return directly to the Land of Fire, but it was because of Yahiko? ?But, isn¡¯t Yahiko dead? ??Why can Yahiko still appear well in front of cross-country? Does Yahiko have some kind of "resurrection" method? wrong! At this moment, the reason why Yahiko did not die was entirely because of off-roading! ??At the beginning, Cross Country disguised himself as a member of the "Akatsuki" organization and followed Yahiko. Nagato went to have peace talks with the demigod Hanzo. Didn''t he secretly use the shadow communication technique and have a secret conversation with Yahiko under the condition of spiritual communication? ?At that time, I had a vague feeling that something was wrong with Nagato''s situation, so I had a secret talk with Yahiko, hoping to plant a seed of victory for the future without avoiding Nagato''s "blackening"! Therefore, when Nagato was in a state of schizophrenia and stabbed Yahiko directly with a kunai in his hand, Yahiko seemed to have died in Nagato''s hands, but in fact, the shadow shield secretly used in cross-country, Yahiko himself Under his guard, Nagato''s kunai did not actually stab Yahiko to death, but only caused some injuries to Yahiko! ?It is also because Yahiko did not die, which directly led to Nagato''s "blackening" and the failure to shape Six Paths Payne like in the original plot. ??In the original plot, isn''t the Tiandao in Six Paths of Pain the original Yahiko? ?With the loss of Yahiko, Nagato and Konan just thought that Yahiko''s body disappeared in the chaos. ?For this reason, Nagato and Konan were still sad for a long time. In the end, after feeling sad for a long time, Nagato used the remaining remains of Hanzo, the demigod, to create the current Tendo Paine among the Six Paths of Paine. As for Yahiko, after completely disappearing from the sight of Nagato, Konan, and even the "Akatsuki" organization, he secretly changed his identity, and as he had secretly discussed with Cross Country before, he went to the village near the Rain Ninja Village and silently Awaiting the arrival of off-road. At this moment, facing off-road again, it would be impossible for Yahiko not to feel a little bit sad. ?Just a few days later, when Yahiko looked at the Land of Rain again, he had a feeling that things were different and people were different. Especially after knowing about Nagato''s "blackening" and Payne''s taking charge of the "Akatsuki" organization, Yahiko wanted to return to the "Akatsuki" organization many times to explain it to Nagato and Konan and lead the two of them. Take the "light" path. However, recalling the secret BOSS in the cross-country secret conversation, Yahiko finally suppressed the restlessness in his heart. Now that he could finally have a good talk with him, Yahiko heard what sounded like a joke or a warning to him. After taking a deep breath, he said to the cross-country in front of him: ¡°Feng, can you tell me who the guy is hiding behind Nagato?¡± ¡°Who is it that makes you feel panic when you understand the whole situation?¡± ¡°Who on earth can control Nagato to assassinate me?¡± ¡°Tell me everything you know!¡± ¡°Either or else.¡± As he spoke, Yahiko''s eyes showed sadness, then he sighed and said: ¡°Otherwise, I really feel that it would be better if I died.¡± ¡°If I die, there is no need to watch Nagato transform into Pain and carry out my will in a deformed way.¡± ¡°Well, okay, Yahiko, let¡¯s find a quiet place to have a good chat!¡± ??Have already guessed that Yahiko''s state must be wrong. Cross-country did not pay attention to Yahiko''s gaffe, and directly took Yahiko to a quiet and uninhabited place, preparing to reveal some things he knew to Yahiko. As for why you just revealed some information? That¡¯s because Cross Country is not a fool. Before he knows what Yahiko is planning to do, it is impossible for Cross Country to tell Yahiko everything he knows. You must know that it was only after a lot of hard work that Yahiko''s life was saved by going off-road. ??What if Yahiko knows about Madara''s existence and suddenly goes berserk? ??What if Yahiko feels that he has the ability to change Nagato and goes to the "Akatsuki" organization to join forces with Nagato and Konan? ??If Yahiko went to find trouble with Madara, Off-road can imagine what the result would be, and Yahiko would definitely die tragically in Madara''s hands. Also, what if Yahiko goes to the "Akatsuki" organization and joins Nagato and Konan. ??The result is basically the same. The off-road feeling is that Madara, who is hidden behind the scenes of Nagato, must have a way to make Nagato "black" for the second time. At that time, wouldn¡¯t Yahiko, who was finally rescued off-road, face the same fate of death? Therefore, when Cross Country told Yahiko what he knew, Cross Country very cleverly avoided Madara''s point. He only said that he had obtained some information from the Fourth Hokage and knew that there was a terrifying guy hidden behind the scenes of Nagato. That¡¯s all. When talking about Madara¡¯s true purpose, Cross Country did not tell Yahiko that Madara was preparing to use an alternative method to control the Akatsuki organization. Off-Road just said that he didn¡¯t know the idea of ??the hidden BOSS, so he rescued Yahiko and prepared to discuss with Yahiko who the BOSS behind the scenes was. ?Just like that, he used half-truths and half-false words to fool Yahiko, and soon he noticed that Yahiko''s eyes were different. From confusion to shock, from shock to determination! Off-roading, I never expected that Yahiko already knew something. ?Then, just after Cross Country said the words he used to fool Yahiko, Yahiko''s eyes became firm, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face! ??Moreover, the moment Yahiko raised his sneer, Cross Country suddenly obtained another important piece of information from Yahiko! "I said, if someone came to contact me at that time, there must be something wrong with Nagato and Konan." ¡°Unfortunately, I was not alert at that time, so I let that guy succeed!¡± ¡°Feng, do you want to know who that guy is?¡± ¡°Do you want to know who he calls himself?¡± ¡°Let me tell you! That guy calls himself Madara Uchiha!¡± ¡°I think the guy who controls Nagato behind the scenes is the guy who calls himself Madara Uchiha!¡± ¡°Call yourself Uchiha Madara?¡± Suddenly received important information from Yahiko, and while being shocked, Cross Country suddenly recalled a scene in the original plot. ?That is the memory of Uchiha Obito in the original plot. That memory tells the whole process of Uchiha Obito''s "blackening", and also tells the whole process of Uchiha Obito becoming Madara''s spokesperson! In that plot, Uchiha Obito recalled how he came into contact with Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan, and how he encountered Yahiko''s rejection. It¡¯s just that off-roading is a bit preconceived. Obito Uchiha definitely hasn¡¯t become ¡°black¡±, so I¡¯ve temporarily forgotten that description in the original plot! it''s good now! ? Knowing that someone claimed to be Uchiha Madara and went to "fool" Yahiko and the others once, Cross Country was basically sure that Uchiha Obito had become "blackened". Thinking about the Nine-Tails Battle in a few months, and also thinking about the fact that my own strength has not been restored. ??As long as Uchiha Obito went to cast the Nine-Tails in his mind, he could not regain his peak strength for the time being, and his shoulders could not help but tremble. Instead, it is Yahiko. ?When he learned that the BOSS behind the scenes was probably Obito Uchiha, who called himself Madara, Yahiko''s eyes contained a little determination but also a sense of madness. Immediately, when Off-Road was still thinking about the battle of the Nine-Tails, Yahiko suddenly took a step forward and slapped his palm heavily on Off-Road''s shoulder. ?At that time, it was natural to know what Yahiko was planning to do when he patted himself on the shoulder. ?As for Yahiko, after patting the shoulder of the cross country heavily, he did not pay any attention to the surprised look of the cross country, and said to himself: "Feng, I have some idea of ??how the future road should be taken!" "Don''t look at it now that Nagato claims to be Pain, and is ready to complete the road to freedom in the Land of Rain with my will. However, the guy who calls himself Uchiha Madara will definitely go to influence Nagato, and even influence Konan''s will. , so on the premise that Nagato and Xiaonan may be influenced by others, I am going to create an organization and secretly pay attention to everything that the "Akatsuki" organization is doing now!" "If Nagato and Konan were not influenced by that guy on their way to leading the "Akatsuki" organization, then the organization I created will open up a path for Nagato and Konan. After we complete our dreams, we can work together step by step. go ahead!" ¡°But what if that guy really influenced Nagato and Konan and caused abnormal changes in Nagato and Konan¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°Then the organization I created is the organization that will destroy the Akatsuki organization!¡± "Since the "Dawn" organization we created before has the meaning of "dawn", the organization I create now will be named Dusk!" ¡°The dusk of dawn is the end!¡± ¡°From now on, the leader of dawn is Pain, and the leader of dusk is me, Yahiko!¡± As he said that, Yahiko looked into Cross Country''s eyes, making Cross Country a little embarrassed. Because before that, Cross Country really didn¡¯t expect that Yahiko was actually a middle school boy! A young man who likes to create organizations! ?Creating a "Xiao" organization is not enough? Are you going to create a "dusk" too? Listening to Yahiko''s words, the cross-country trip was really embarrassing. ?But what really makes cross-country embarrassing is not Yahiko''s bold statement about creating "Dusk"! ?What really made Cross Country embarrassed and cancerous was what Yahiko said after looking into Cross Country''s eyes! ¡°Wind, join us at dusk!¡± ¡°How about for the sake of world peace and the future of the Fire Nation?¡± Chapter 282： strange girl ¡°Join Dusk?¡± ¡°The reason is still for the future of the Fire Country?¡± ¡°Nani?!¡± To be honest, Yahiko is determined to create a new organization called "Twilight" for the sake of his life-and-death friends Nagato and Konan. Cross Country can understand Yahiko''s mood. After all, if the positions of Cross Country and Yahiko were interchanged, the "Akatsuki" organization he created would be prosperous. It seemed that he was going to fulfill his dream of creating the "Akatsuki" organization, but in fact, there were many hidden dangers inside, and he had already fallen into the control of the BOSS behind the scenes. When he was in prison, in order to ensure the safety of his friends and to protect his own dreams, Cross Country might create another secret organization. On the one hand, it would be used to secretly monitor the "Akatsuki" organization he originally created, and on the other hand, he would use The newly created organization is used to counter the will of the BOSS behind the scenes. However, Yahiko, just create a new organization to monitor the "Akatsuki" organization and secretly compete with the will of the boss behind the scenes Madara. What is your desire to protect the ninja world and the earth? Where did it come from? If it can be said that Yahiko''s intention of wanting Cross Country to join "Twilight" is entirely due to Nagato and Konan, then needless to say, Cross Country might be able to agree to join the team even if it is to deal with the boss behind the scenes, Madara. In the "Twilight" of the new organization. However, when I heard Yahiko''s idea of ??creating a new organization, he actually had the same dream of protecting the world and maintaining world peace just like he had when he formed the "Akatsuki" organization. ??Hehehe! Hidden under the ANBU mask, Cross Country laughed awkwardly a few times and declined Yahiko''s proposal. Then he silently blessed Yahiko a few times and hurriedly disappeared in front of Yahiko. "well!" ¡°The boy in the second grade of middle school is really hopeless.¡± ¡°You are dedicated to world peace, Yahiko, what a pity you don¡¯t become a superman!¡± After bidding farewell to Yahiko, Cross Country sighed deeply, sighing with emotion, and immediately set foot on the road back to the Land of Fire. On the way back to the Land of Fire, what was on Cross Country''s mind was also not about Yahiko''s preparations to create a new organization "Dusk", but about using the difficult journey back to the Land of Fire to train himself. ?Here, if you want to ask why Cross Country refused to join Yahiko''s newly created organization "Twilight", we can only say that Cross Country''s ideological awareness is not enough! To put it bluntly, off-roading is a selfish person. For his family Shikaku, for his teacher the Fourth Hokage, for his friends Akai and others, Cross Country doesn''t care whether the ninja world is peaceful or not, as long as he can protect his relatives, and as long as he can let them live. It''s very good, but what if it disturbs the peace of the ninja world? ??Even if he plays the role of a villain and makes the ninja world fall into irreversible power, what can he do? If there is a hidden BOSS that requires Off-Road to destroy the Leaf Village in order to save their lives when Off-Road cannot resist, then Off-Road''s first thought for what he wants to protect must not be how to get out of hiding. Instead of taking control of the BOSS, he began to plan and hide the requests made by the BOSS regardless of anything. Moreover, sometimes, it is easy to be a bad person, but not a good person. When Yahiko founded the new organization "Dusk", if there wasn''t so much reason in it and there were no constraints from some terms and conditions, it wouldn''t be a big deal even if Cross Country joined it. But with the great principles in front and the constraints of the rules and regulations, cross-country will have concerns in his heart. It¡¯s like a very simple question! If one day, the Nara clan led by Shikaku becomes a stumbling block on the road to peace in the ninja world, cross-country should eradicate the Nara clan led by Shikaku, kill Shikaku''s head with his own hands, or directly betray the organization that was born for its ideals. What about "Dusk"? If you were a person with high consciousness like Itachi God, you would know it just by looking at what Itachi God did in the plot of the original work. ?For the sake of ideals, Itachi God can participate in the genocide battle in Konoha Village, and can play the role of killing his own parents when both parents "understand". ??But if it were off-road, let alone annihilating the Nara clan, which had little to do with him, just seeing Shikaku die in front of him, it was something that off-road didn''t want to think about. Therefore, on the chosen path, one is to become a "saint" like Itachi and Yahiko, and the other is to become a selfish "villain". Off-road is more willing to play the role of a "villain". Because of that, you can have a happy life off-road and protect your important things. The main reason why Cross Country declined Yahiko to join the new organization "Twilight" is this. certainly. ?Things are unpredictable. It is possible that on the road to cross-country growth in the future, he will encounter some difficulties, and he may have to join the new organization "Twilight" founded by Yahiko. It''s just that now, Cross-country is determined to bid farewell to the role of "sage" and continue to play its role as "villain". Then, when the spiritual energy undergoes a perfect "qualitative" change, and because the "quantity" of the spiritual energy is not sufficient, off-road cannot practice chakra or use chakra, so off-road continues to cultivate the Uzumaki clan. The spiritual mysticism, hoping to resume the use and practice of chakra as soon as possible. On the other hand, Cross-Country has not forgotten its own training, and has been making full use of its physical strength to continue to train itself on the journey back to the Land of Fire. There is no doubt that because he cannot use chakra, his cross-country strength has suddenly fallen to the level of elite genin. ?On the way back to the Land of Fire, an elite genin must encounter many difficulties, and even face life and death crises again and again, in order to successfully return to the Land of Fire. However, don''t forget that before cross-country, you have already half-stepped into the ranks of quasi-kage-level powerhouses. You have the combat experience and combat awareness of a quasi-kage-level powerhouse, but your strength is limited to the elite genin level. Although there may be some life-and-death crises on the way back to the Land of Fire, Cross Country still has his own way of averting dangers, treating each life-and-death crisis as a test and planning a path for him to officially be promoted to a shadow-level powerhouse. ?However, on the way back to the Land of Fire, one thing is certain. That is, on the way back from cross-country, you cannot use the Konoha Anbu costume to continue moving forward. The identity of ANBU does have a special role based on having a certain strength. However, without strength as a basis, the identity of Anbu can only bring more inconvenience to cross-country. Just like the "Akatsuki" organization that gradually takes the initiative in the Kingdom of Rain, it can bring many disadvantages to cross-country. So, on the second day of the cross-country trip to say goodbye to Yahiko and return to the Land of Fire, he took off his ANBU outfit and further used makeup to complete the disguise, disguising himself as an ordinary boy with dark skin and a strong body. After completing the disguise during the cross-country trip, there was one less Konoha Anbu "Wind" in the Kingdom of Rain, and one more orphan who had fled from the Kingdom of Thunder. However, when he was pretending to be an orphan from the Kingdom of Thunder and entering the Kingdom of Rain due to the war, he never imagined before completing his disguise that his disguised identity would actually bring him an adventure. ! ?Ten days after bidding farewell to Yahiko, the successfully disguised cross-country was completely lost in the Land of Rain. ??Whether it was Danzo Shimura, the Fourth Hokage, Yahiko, the current leader of the Akatsuki organization, or Madara, Haku Zetsu and others who were hiding behind the scenes, they all lost the news of cross-country at the same time. With the loss of cross-country news, the "Xiao" organization and the hidden BOSS Banye are still better. After all, cross-country is an unimportant person to them. On the contrary, Danzo Shimura and the Fourth Hokage, after learning about the loss of the cross-country, really wanted to go to the Land of Rain to investigate in person! Among them, the reason why the Fourth Hokage wanted to know about off-road conditions was naturally because off-roading was his beloved disciple. As for Shimura Danzo? He was more interested in obtaining the truth about the incident in the Kingdom of Rain, so he did his best to explore cross-country information. It¡¯s a pity that the camouflage of the cross-country was really good. Danzo Shimura, the Fourth Hokage and others were all looking for cross-country and could not get much information about the cross-country. ?However, during the process of exploring cross-country news, the ANBU dispatched by Danzo Shimura and the Fourth Hokage actually obtained another news worthy of their attention. That is, the Cloud Ninja Village of the Kingdom of Thunder, which had not made any move for a long time, actually sent ANBU into the Kingdom of Rain. After hearing the news, the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo were inevitably shocked. They immediately secretly wondered if the Raikage was going to take action. However, is the real purpose of Raikage sending ANBU to the Land of Rain really to fight the war in the later stages of the Third World War? No! Absolutely not! ??If the Fourth Hokage, Shimura Danzo and others really knew the purpose of the Raikage sending ANBU into the Land of Rain, the expressions of the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo would be very exciting! Because, the real purpose of Raikage sending ANBU into the Land of Rain is not to collect intelligence for the war at all, but for a girl whose head is full of fantasies and who always dreams of having adventures! "Um?" ¡°Is the treasure hiding place actually on the border between the Kingdom of Rain and the Kingdom of Fire?¡± ¡°Things are in some trouble!¡± Chapter 283： Secret of the Six Paths At the end of the Third World War, the shadow of the war gradually faded away, and peace seemed to be restored to the ninja world, but in fact it was still shrouded in the cloud of war. However, no matter how terrible the shadow of war is, it cannot stop boys and girls from dreaming. Just like when I was in the ninja school during cross-country, I found that many boys and girls in the ninja school no longer think about war. ?Most teenagers in ninja schools have dreams, hoping to become a genius like Kakashi, and to be able to go to the battlefield as soon as possible and become as famous as the Fourth Hokage. ?Most girls in ninja schools have somewhat different dreams. They are more often looking forward to meeting the Prince Charming in their hearts as soon as possible! ??Like Haruno Sakura and Yamanaka Ino in the original plot, didn''t they have such a dream when they were in the ninja school and always hoped to win the love of the second pillar of Uchiha? ?However, as a girl with dreams, Satsuma from Cloud Ninja Village¡¯s dreams are completely different from those of ordinary girls. ?Satsuma, a genin who just graduated from the Cloud Ninja Village. With long blond hair and a delicate face, Satsuma, who was born in the Kingdom of Thunder, has rare fair skin. Naturally, he has many suitors in the Cloud Ninja Village. Unfortunately, Satsuma¡¯s dream is not to meet her Prince Charming early like an ordinary girl. Satsuma¡¯s real dream is to become one of the Sannin of Konoha and a great female ninja like Tsunade! ?However, there is only one Tsunade-hime in the ninja world. Even though many female ninjas regard Tsunade-hime as their dream, to reach the level of Tsunade-hime requires more than just talent. ?So, since there is no way to easily become a female ninja representative like Tsunade-hime, how does Satsuma pursue his own path to becoming stronger? The answer is adventure! As early as in the Kingdom of Thunder, Satsuma was a genin who had many adventures. Not only did he have an adventure in the Yun Ninja Village, but he also became a disciple of a well-known strong man in the ninja world. Even within the Kingdom of Thunder, Satsuma has had adventures one after another. It''s just like what is written in some novels. When Satsuma is in danger, he can encounter a cave. In the cave, it is possible to obtain the treasure of an expert. If he jumps from the cliff, he can encounter certain medicinal materials that are rare in the ninja world. As long as it is If you take it, it will be worth the years of hard work of others, and you will soon have the amount of chakra comparable to a jounin. ??If off-road knows that there is such a magical girl in the Kingdom of Rain, there is no need to say more! ??You must bring an egg to the cross-country and give it to the adventure girl named Satsuma to see if she can hatch a dragon! And this time, regardless of the objections of his master, does Satsuma insist on going to the Kingdom of Rain? It must be for the treasure! ?It was a mission in the Kingdom of Thunder. Satsuma accidentally seized something called a treasure map from the enemy! Although Satsuma''s master has always opposed Satsuma going to the Kingdom of Rain to search for treasures. But for the sake of adventure and his own dreams, Satsuma secretly left the team during a certain mission and sneaked into the Kingdom of Rain, regardless of his master''s objections. ??If Satsuma was just an ordinary Kumo ninja, he would definitely be treated as a traitorous ninja without words. After all, this is the war period. Even at the end of the war, the requirements of each ninja village are still very high! Leaving the Ninja Village privately and leaving the country is already enough to accept the treatment of a traitor! ?Happily, Satsuma¡¯s master was a strong man with certain rights in Yun Ninja Village, so the result was naturally different. Just like the Nara clan, the Fourth Hokage, and now Shimura Danzo are behind the cross-country, if the cross-country leaves the Leaf Village privately and travels in other countries, the most that the cross-country returns to the Leaf Village will be some punishment. ?And Satsuma, with the small thought of accepting punishment after returning to the village, embarked on a carefree journey in the Kingdom of Rain. But when she sneaked into the Kingdom of Rain, Satsuma never expected that the Anbu of the Cloud Ninja Village she recruited by sneaking into the Kingdom of Rain would bring about changes in the ninja world! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the ANBU of Rain Ninja Village this time, and the ANBU of Konoha Village again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome!¡± ?Sneaking into the Land of Rain for just three days, pursuing adventures and searching for the secrets of Satsuma is full of crises! Not only Shimura Danzo, but also the Konoha ANBU dispatched by the Fourth Hokage, hoping to obtain more information about Kumo Ninja Village from Satsuma, even the "Akatsuki" organization controlled by Nagato and the Yu Ninja Village that was gradually under his command were dispatched He killed countless ANBU, hoping to capture Satsuma alive and interrogate him about the intentions of the Raikage in Cloud Ninja Village! Fortunately, Satsuma has had so many adventures and his strength has improved very quickly. Otherwise, Satsuma would have confessed to being in the Land of Rain long ago under the multiple pursuits of the Anbu of Konoha and the Anbu of the Rain Ninja Village. What other dreams are you pursuing? What secrets are you still pursuing? ?However, just three days of life-and-death pursuit still left Satsuma feeling a little exhausted. I have long known from the master that sneaking into other countries is not that simple. Now Satsuma is regretting it. Why didn''t he listen to the master and take the master with an out-of-touch personality to the Kingdom of Rain to seek the secret? However, it is too late to say this now. There were countless wounds on his body, and his vision began to become blurry. ?After three days of hard fighting and three days of escaping, Satsuma was no longer able to face the two Konoha ANBU behind him, and would soon fall into the hands of those two Konoha ANBU. Understanding the rules of the Kumo Ninja Village, seeing that there was no way to escape, Satsuma was ready to commit suicide by swallowing poison to prevent Konoha ANBU from obtaining any information. ??But just when Satsuma was a little discouraged and looked at the poison in his hand unwillingly, suddenly a dark-skinned, somewhat familiar young man suddenly appeared in front of him! ¡°Darui?¡± ¡°Escape quickly, there are Konoha ANBU behind you!¡± ¡°Darui?¡± ?Who is that dark-skinned boy who looks a bit familiar to Satsuma? ??Aren¡¯t you just thinking about going back to the Land of Fire for a cross-country trip? It turned out that when Satsuma was facing Konoha ANBU and the Rain Ninja ANBU were chasing her, Satsuma had never thought that she was traveling so fast. She reached the Land of Rain and the Land of Fire in just three days. The country¡¯s borders. ??When Satsuma was being chased by Konoha''s Anbu, by chance, Satsuma ran into Cross Country who was about to return to the Land of Fire. ??What''s even more coincidental is that the orphan from the Kingdom of Thunder disguised as an off-road person is vaguely similar to Satsuma''s friend. ?So, when you suddenly discovered the existence of your friend in a foreign country, being chased by ANBU from other ninja villages, what was Satsuma''s immediate reaction? Why don''t you remind your friends to quickly escape from the pursuit of Konoha ANBU? ??On the contrary, it is off-road, and it really feels like drinking cold water will make your teeth choke! ??It would have been better if Satsuma didn''t remind him to escape cross-country. Like orphans fleeing from the Land of Thunder, Konoha Anbu would see several of them every day. it''s good now! ? Knowing that Satsuma actually "knows" Cross Country, the eyes of several Konoha Anbu were "swiped", and they all fell on Cross Country! ?The next second, the exhausted Satsuma fainted directly in front of the cross-country, with an expression of "I tried my best." However, the three Konoha ANBU who were chasing after him had no intention of giving any face to the cross-country. They made gestures that only Konoha ANBU could understand. The three Konoha ANBU quickly separated themselves and went to capture Satsuma alive. , the other two people were going to capture Cross Country, and took them back to the temporary camp for torture. certainly. ??There is no life-threatening off-roading at this time. After all, he is also an ANBU of Konoha. As long as he reveals his identity, he can escape from danger. ??However, when the three Konoha Anbu were making gestures, preparing to capture Cross Country and the unconscious Satsuma respectively, what did Cross Country see in the gestures of those Konoha ANBU? The pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly. From the secret words of the three Konoha Anbu, Cross Country suddenly knew what the secret was that the Cloud Ninja girl was carrying! ¡°The secret of the Six Paths?¡± ¡°A mere Kumo ninja brat actually possesses the secrets of the Six Paths?¡± "Um" ¡°It seems interesting!¡± Chapter 284： The target rolls his eyes? The Secret of the Six Paths? It turned out to be the Secret Treasure of the Six Paths! How could those three Konoha Anbu who were chasing Satsuma imagine that Cross Country, disguised as an orphan from the Land of Thunder, could decipher the secret language of Konoha Anbu? How could Cross Country imagine that an ordinary genin girl actually held the secret of the Sage of Six Paths in her hands! Who is the Immortal of Six Paths? That is the legendary founder of the Ninja Sect, the ancestor of all ninjas! Even the famous Senju clan and Uchiha clan in the ninja world are famous for being the descendants of the Sage of Six Paths. If Cross Country didn''t understand the value of the Secret of Six Paths, then he would have traveled through time in vain! So, when he obtained the secret information of Six Paths from three Konoha Anbu, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Cross Country''s lips. Suddenly, off-roading, I felt like God was so attached to me! Not long after the true "qualitative" transformation of spiritual energy was completed in the Kingdom of Rain, God sent another opportunity to master the secrets of the Six Paths. What is it if it is not an adventure? ?However, in the face of adventure, one must have a certain degree of strength. Otherwise, an adventure would not be an adventure, but a person¡¯s grave! Even before time travel, when I read some online novels, I knew that many people were greedy for the benefits they could get from adventure, and entered the location of adventure without a certain amount of strength, and in the end they could only die miserably. At the location of the adventure, it is very likely that the body of that person will not be found until another person discovers the adventure. But these are insignificant things for off-roading. ??As long as he can restore the use of chakra, Cross Country will be a half-step quasi-shadow level powerhouse! ??Having already stepped into the shadow-level palace, if you don¡¯t even have a little bit of confidence in mastering the adventures of off-roading, then you¡¯re in trouble! Then, using half a step of quasi-kage level combat experience, Cross Country could see at a glance the strength of the three Konoha Anbu in front of them, all of whom were approximately at the chunin level. Among them, two Konoha ANBU only have the strength of ordinary chunin, and the remaining one is at the peak chunin level, which undoubtedly makes the current cross-country feeling a bit tricky. ??If you can use chakra off-road, what does it mean to "solve" three Konoha chuunin-level ANBU? Use the Wind Instantaneously! With just three sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish", Cross Country can "solve" three Konoha Anbu without any injuries, directly take the adventure girl named Satsuma away from here, and share the adventure alone! But what a pity! ?Chakra cannot be used in off-roading, only the strength of elite genin is used! ??Moreover, in addition to physical techniques and hidden weapons, off-roaders cannot use other ninjutsu and secret techniques! This is simply the difficulty of solving the three Konoha Anbu in front of me off-road, and it has suddenly been upgraded to a nightmare difficulty! "Now if I reveal my identity as an ANBU of Konoha, as an ANBU of a ninja village, these three ANBU cannot harm me, but they must take me back to Konoha Village to confirm my identity!" ¡°As for this little girl who holds the Secret of the Six Paths, you don¡¯t need to think too much to know that she is either sent to Teacher Minato, the Third Hokage, or Danzo!¡± "Um?" ¡°Just now I saw the skills of these three ANBU, they seem to be the ANBU of the Third Hokage faction?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not an ANBU under Danzo, it¡¯s easy to handle!¡± ¡°Let you see how good my physical skills I have been honing recently are!¡± After secretly analyzing the possibility of escaping with the girl Satsuma, and discovering that the three Konoha ANBU in front of him were the ANBU under the Third Hokage, the smile that raised the corner of the cross country''s mouth suddenly had a bit more flavor. ! ?The rest of the flavor is called confidence! ?However, why are you so happy when you find out in cross-country that the three Anbu are not under the command of the Third Hokage? This is about to talk about some divisions of the ANBU of Konoha Village! Off-road identity Konoha Anbu naturally understands the internal intelligence of Konoha Anbu. ?Among the ANBU in Konoha Village, the most difficult ANBU to deal with at this stage is the ANBU under Danzo Shimura. Because Shimura Danzo once controlled the "roots" of ANBU, as long as there were well-trained ANBU, Shimura Danzo basically kept it in his hands. What''s more, when Shimura Danzo trained Konoha ANBU, he simply used the method of training the "root" department in the future. Therefore, if faced with the ANBU under Shimura Danzo, the first thing Cross Country would probably do is to surrender. Otherwise, if there is a real fight, leaving aside the disadvantages, let¡¯s just say that all the ANBU under Shimura Danzo are ruthless. , not giving off-road any chance to explain is in trouble! Then, some of the "seniors" in the ANBU of Konoha Village, that is, those elites who have performed many missions and survived between life and death, are now basically under the control of the cross-country teacher, the Fourth Hokage. ?Here, it is not that the Third Hokage does not have any right to control the ANBU, but that the Third Hokage gave all his elite Anbu to the Fourth Hokage for the authority of the Fourth Hokage. There is no need to explain the next situation, right? The elites under his command have all been given to the Fourth Hokage, and the newly trained elites are all under the control of Shimura Danzo. Off-road knows that the ANBU under the Third Hokage are all either rookies or guys with low mission success rates! So, if you are facing some ANBU rookies, some missions with low success rates, or chunin-level ANBU, do you still need to hesitate when going off-road? Of course it¡¯s not necessary! ¡°Bang!¡± With one step forward, two Chunin-level Konoha Anbu attacked, and Cross Country quickly prepared a Taijutsu starting stance. At first glance, the two chunin-level Konoha Anbu were shocked when they saw the off-road taijutsu starting position! Why? Because the starting position of Taijutsu used in cross-country is surprisingly the starting position of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist! When the two chuunin-level Konoha Anbu were slightly shocked that Cross Country actually mastered the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, they suddenly burst out with physical strength. Cross Country took the basic steps of the soft fist and took three strange steps. With one step, he got close to the two chuunin-level Konoha Anbu, and "bang" and "bang" were punched directly with two punches! At this moment, if Cross Country has the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan and can see through the meridians and acupuncture points of the two Chunin-level Konoha ANBU, those two Chunin-level Konoha ANBU will be wasted in the hands of Cross Country! Even though chakra cannot be used in cross-country, the acupuncture skills of Rouquan are still very powerful even if chakra cannot be used! ?It''s a pity that not only can''t you use chakra for off-roading, but you can''t even look down on the Hyuga clan. So, two punches landed on the chests of the two Chunin-level Konoha Anbu, which only made the two Chunin-level Konoha Anbu take a few steps back. Instead, the power that exploded from the cross-country kicked two chunin-level Konoha ANBU on the head, causing the two chunin-level Konoha ANBU to temporarily lose their ability to move. With a "pop" He fell to the ground with two "plops". ??And when the Konoha Anbu, who was at the peak chuunin level, saw that the situation was not good, he subconsciously gave up on the girl Satsuma and prepared to go to the siege off-road. Who would have thought that even if you can''t use chakra in cross-country, the speed you can achieve through long-term weight training is beyond the imagination of the Konoha ANBU at the peak chuunin level. A second ago, the Konoha Anbu, who was at the peak chuunin level, had just arrived at Cross Country. The next second, just hear a "swish" sound! Further bursting his own speed, Cross Country used the basic steps of the Hyuga clan''s soft fists to successfully avoid the siege of the Konoha Anbu, the peak chuunin level, and very nimbly came to the side of the girl Satsuma and pulled him up. The girl Satsuma hurriedly disappeared in front of the three Konoha Anbu. ??Moreover, these three Konoha ANBU are truly worthy of being the ANBU under the Third Hokage. If it were the Fourth Hokage and the ANBU under Shimura Danzo who saw Cross Country disappearing in front of him with the girl Satsuma, they would be the Fourth Hokage and the ANBU under Shimura Danzo would immediately assign two people to stay and track Cross Country. , the trace of the girl Satsuma, one person returned to report about the cross-country and the boy Satsuma. However, two of the three Konoha ANBU under the Third Hokage returned to report on the situation of Cross Country and the girl Satsuma, perhaps due to lack of experience, and more likely because they were frightened that Cross Country could use the Hyuga clan''s soft fists. , leaving the Konoha ANBU, who was at the peak chuunin level, to track the whereabouts of Cross Country and the girl Satsuma, it could be said that it gave Cross Country, who was familiar with the rules of Konoha ANBU, more possibilities to monopolize the Six Paths secrets. Because, the two Chunin-level Konoha ANBU left, leaving only one Konoha ANBU at the peak Chunin level. When they went to track the traces of Cross Country and the girl Satsuma, it turned out that Cross Country, who was familiar with the rules of Konoha ANBU, was Kill a carbine and prepare to deal with the pursuers behind to avoid future troubles. But when Cross Country secretly lamented that these three Konoha Anbu were really rookies, giving him a better chance to monopolize the Six Paths Secret Treasures, Cross Country might not have expected that when he used the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist before, it turned out to be It vaguely laid the foundation for the war at the end of World War III! ?The foreshadowing is. When it was discovered that Cross Country could use the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist, the two Chunin-level Konoha Anbu who went to report it actually told the report that the Cloud Ninja Village was spying on the Hyuga Clan based on the fact that Cross Country could use the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist. The mystery of the Byakugan was to prepare for war with the Leaf Village, so the ANBU were sent to the Land of Rain! Chapter 285： image construction In the original plot, except for the Leaf Village in the Land of Fire, where the protagonist was born, the other most impressive ninja villages are probably the Sand Ninja Village in the Land of Wind and the Mist Ninja Village in the Land of Water. certainly. ?The reason why the Sand Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Wind and the Mist Ninja Village in the Water Kingdom can leave such a deep impression on people is not because the Sand Ninja Village and the Mist Ninja Village have stronger combat capabilities. It¡¯s because there are many important plot characters in the Sand Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Wind and the Mist Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Water. ??It¡¯s just like the familiar Sand Ninja Village in the Land of Wind! ??Had it not been for the presence of Gaara, Temari, Kankuro and others in Sand Ninja Village, and their participation in the Konoha collapse plan in the original plot, the sense of existence would have been much lower. The situation is the same in the Mist Ninja Village in the Land of Water. If it weren''t for the ghost who wields the beheading sword, the handsome Shiro, Kimimaro who died young, and the BOSS Madara hidden behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja Village, the Mist Ninja would The sense of existence of the village must reach a new low. However, in the ninja world known to cross-country, the strength of the presence does not represent the strength of a ninja village. In fact, except for the Konoha Village where the cross-country is located, which has the title of the number one ninja village in the ninja world as in the original plot, the others, such as the Sand Ninja Village and the Mist Ninja Village, are ranked at the bottom among the five major ninja villages. of. Sand Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Wind, needless to say. Among the five major countries in the ninja world, the Kingdom of Fire, the Kingdom of Water, the Kingdom of Thunder, the Kingdom of Earth, and the Kingdom of Wind, only the Kingdom of Wind has the worst geographical location, and its strategic resources are compared with ordinary small countries. There is no difference. ?Even, many small ninja villages in the ninja world all have the same idea. ??That is to use the name of Suna Ninja Village to rise to the top and obtain the title of the five major ninja villages in the ninja world. It can be seen that Suna Ninja Village is a weak persimmon among the five major ninja villages. If it weren''t for every Ninja War, Suna Ninja Village had obtained some resources when they went to declare war, and then directly surrendered and submitted to Konoha Village later on, the country''s geographical location would not be very good, and there wouldn''t be many real elites in the Ninja Village. As a ninja, Suna Ninja Village may have long been reduced to a small ninja village, and there are only four remaining great ninja villages in the ninja world. ?The Kingdom of Water, where the Mist Ninja Village is located, is undoubtedly much better located than the Kingdom of Wind, where the Sand Ninja Village is located. pity! ??Madara is hiding behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja Village. It can be said that the power of the Mist Ninja Village is reduced again and again! Especially during the "Blood Mist" period, the Mist Ninja Village followed the elite ninja route and did not have that much cannon fodder to use. The combat power of the Mist Ninja Village was among the five major ninja villages, and it was only that much better than the bottom Sand Ninja Village. Just a few. ?However, after the "Blood Mist" period in the original plot, the combat power of the Mist Ninja Village has improved a little bit. But now, there are actually two ninja villages in the ninja world that can challenge Konoha Village! One is the Iwa Ninja Village of the Land of Earth, which is very low-key in the original plot and barely appears! The other one is that in the original plot, they were quite domineering, and all the Raikage generations were the ambitious Kumo Ninja Village of the Land of Thunder! ??The main reason why Iwa Ninja Village has such a strong combat power lies in the Third Tsuchikage according to Cross Country''s understanding of Konoha Anbu intelligence. If it weren''t for the talents and strategies of the Third Tsuchikage, Iwa Ninja Village would not be able to occupy the third position in the ranking of combat power. It''s a pity that the Third Tsuchikage succeeds and loses. The Third Tsuchikage is just one person, and the power he can exert in a ninja battle is limited. Therefore, even though the Third Tsuchikage during the Third War still insisted on going to war with the Leaf Village, because he did not have a stronger left and right hand, the Third Tsuchikage was defeated by the Fourth Hokage, which made the Fourth Hokage famous. . ??But if there is still a reason why the Iwa Ninja Village cannot fight against the Konoha Village, then the Cloud Ninja Village of the Land of Thunder has the strength to stand up to the Konoha Village in all aspects! ?? Raikage is very ambitious and has countless strong men under his command. His ninja qualities are quite good and his strategic resources are very rich. There is never a shortage of cannon fodder! In all aspects, the situation is equal to that of Konoha Village, or even surpasses that of Konoha Village. The Cloud Ninja Village of the Kingdom of Thunder has always been the object of fear of Konoha Village. ?However, at this time, the three wars are about to end. What is the reason why the Cloud Ninja Village still has not started a war with the Konoha Village? The reason is that the Raikage of Kumo Ninja Village never fights an uncertain battle! ?From Raikage''s point of view, launching a full-scale war still requires an opportunity, a 100% possibility of victory! It is also because of the lack of that opportunity and that possibility. Although the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage, Shimura Danzo and others of Konoha Village have always been paying attention to the plans of the Cloud Ninja Village, the Raikage hidden in the Land of Thunder is a The little plots made the Third Hokage and others live in fear every day, fearing that the Kingdom of Thunder would suddenly launch a war. it''s good now! Just because of the accident of using the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist off-road, Konoha misunderstood the Raikage''s plan and thought that the Raikage was planning to plot against the Hyuga Clan''s Byakugan. Using this as a reason to start a war would definitely intensify the conflict between Konoha Village and Kumo Ninja Village. The contradictions caused the short-term peace of the ninja world to once again enter a chaotic situation. ?However, these things are not something you need to think about when going off-road for the time being. Even if he needs to consider going cross-country, he can''t imagine that just because of three Konoha rookie ANBU, the situation of the ninja world has once again fallen into turmoil! At this moment, with the Konoha ANBU completely unprepared, Cross Country suddenly fired a carbine, and at the cost of his own slight injury, he successfully eliminated the peak chunin-level Konoha ANBU who was about to pursue them. ?After that, after properly arranging the comatose Konoha Anbu "companions", Cross Country carried the girl Satsuma on his back to a hidden cave, waiting for the girl Satsuma to wake up. At that time, the reason why Cross Country waited for the girl Satsuma to wake up and did not directly search for the six hidden clues was because Cross Country had its own considerations! ¡°To be able to go to the Kingdom of Rain alone and search for the six hidden secrets, this little girl must have an unknown trump card.¡± ¡°It is very dangerous to act rashly without knowing other people¡¯s cards, and it is very likely to lead to the pursuit of Yun Ninja Village!¡± ¡°What if I still have half-step quasi-shadow level strength!¡± "No matter how many Kumo ninjas come, I can let them know how powerful my Nara cross-country is!" ¡°Unfortunately, it will be a long time before I can recover my strength. Before I recover my strength, if I want to get the secret of the Six Paths from this little girl, what I should do is gain her trust!¡± ¡°Let her take me personally to explore the secrets of the Six Paths!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country soon discovered that the girl Satsuma was showing signs of waking up, so he made preparations to shape his image before the girl Satsuma woke up. ?What kind of person can easily gain the trust of others? The answer is single-celled organisms, such as Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot! Almost as soon as the girl Satsuma woke up, the deep eyes of the cross-country disappeared, replaced by dull, dull eyes, which were used to lower the girl''s alertness. Looking back at the girl Satsuma. After waking up, she looked at the cross-country with very wary eyes. Especially when she checked her own situation and found no trace of being searched, the girl Satsuma tilted her head and looked at the cross-country, then frowned and asked: "You are not Darui? But you are not from the Kingdom of Rain, but from our Kingdom of Thunder?" "Uh-huh!" The more you say, the more you make mistakes. In particular, Cross Country has never been to the Kingdom of Thunder. I don¡¯t know if there is any accent in the Kingdom of Thunder. He immediately nodded directly to the girl Satsuma and said dullly: "I am from the Kingdom of Thunder. I fled to the Kingdom of Rain. , you...are you a ninja?" "Of course!" Proudly raising her undeveloped chest, the girl Satsuma smiled slightly at first, then quickly put away the smile on her face and asked: "You are not a ninja? Didn''t you solve those Konoha Anbu? How did you save me? of?" ¡°It¡¯s another ninja!¡± I had known for a long time that this was an unavoidable problem. As I had planned before, I gesticulated with my hands and feet and said exaggeratedly: "You just fainted, and a few more ninjas came! They are very powerful, and later they fought We are together, I took advantage of the chaos to rescue you!" Speaking, Xue Chuang laughed naively, pointed to the injuries on his body, and continued: "These injuries are caused by saving you!" ?At this time, Cross Country thought that his acting skills were very good, but without scene playback, he naturally didn¡¯t know how bad his acting skills were. That''s right, Cross Country is not a spy sent out by Konoha, he is just an ordinary Anbu. How can his acting skills be any better? ?However, even in the cross-country, I was very nervous, fearing that the girl Satsuma would see any problems. Even the cross-country was not sure whether the girl Satsuma was naive or was on guard. Almost as soon as Off-Road had finished explaining how he rescued the girl Satsuma, the girl Satsuma gave a sweet smile, took out a bandage from the ninja bag, and began to bandage the wound for Off-Road. In such a scene, it is natural to pretend to be shy and blush when going off-road. On the contrary, it was the girl Satsuma. After bandaging her wounds for the off-road trail, she unexpectedly went straight to the off-road trail: ¡°Hello, my name is Satsuma, a ninja from Cloud Ninja Village.¡± "Looking at you, you are quite strong. Are you interested in following me back to Yun Ninja Village and training to become a ninja?" Chapter 286： The first experience of cannon fodder (Part 1) ¡°Ninja?¡± ¡°Can I become a ninja?¡± ?The girl Satsuma was not at all wary, and she directly invited Cross Country to Yun Ninja Village, which made Cross Country stunned for a moment. Fortunately, the off-road adaptability is very strong. So, when the girl Satsuma finished speaking, the cross-country casual guy was excited, excited, and nodded longingly. On the contrary, in my heart, I felt a cold sweat for myself during the cross-country trip! "joke!" "Now that my spiritual energy has completed a "qualitative" change, I can''t use chakra for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that the chakra in my body has disappeared!" ¡°It¡¯s okay to use spiritual energy to cover up my chakra fluctuations and deceive this little girl. Who can I hide from in the Cloud Ninja Village?¡± ¡°Let alone heading to the Land of Thunder, if there are sentient cloud ninjas, I¡¯m going to be ready for a hard fight!¡± ¡°But, what does this little girl mean by inviting me to join the Cloud Ninja Village? Is she really happy to see you, or is she?¡± ¡°Or is she testing me?¡± I was thinking about the girl Satsuma in my heart. Through the invitation of the girl Satsuma, the first feeling I got was that the girl Satsuma was also acting! Playing the role of a naive, innocent girl! Because of this, Cross Country answered the girl Satsuma, and his first preparation was to expose his identity and fight the girl Satsuma. Who would have thought that after receiving Cross Country''s answer, the girl Satsuma nodded with satisfaction. After observing the surrounding situation, the girl Satsuma asked: "Hey, you haven''t said your name yet." ¡°My name is Moi.¡± "Moy? Have you been living in the Country of Rain for a long time? You found this hidden place very well. You really have the potential to become a ninja!" ¡°Hmm! The Kingdom of Rain is in chaos. If you can¡¯t find a good place to sleep, you will die at night!¡± "Ha! Now that I''m with you, you don''t have to worry. Get some rest! Tomorrow we have to prepare for our journey back to the Kingdom of Thunder!" "good!" ??Still replying to the girl Satsuma''s words dully, facing the girl Satsuma''s questions one after another, Cross Country suddenly admired the pharmacist Kabuto in the original plot! ?Look at Yakushi Kabuto, he is simply the best actor among movie kings! ??You know how to act at a young age, and you can become a spy under Danzo Shimura. It''s really not easy! ??The current cross-country, let alone being a spy in other ninja villages, just dealing with the girl Satsuma in front of me, I feel extremely exhausted. ?Especially after Girls Satsuma said she wanted to rest, she went straight to rest. She had no intention of guarding against off-roading, which made off-roading feel that Girls Satsuma was not as simple as it seemed. When the girl Satsuma went to rest and seemed to fall asleep soon, he was lying not far away from the girl Satsuma. While on guard, he quickly pretended to be asleep. But just as he fell asleep on the surface of the cross-country, the girl Satsuma made some noises, and when the cross-country didn''t pay attention to it, the girl Satsuma suddenly stood up and held a kunai. Her figure flashed to the side of the cross-country, and then Then he pressed the cold kunai against Cross Country''s neck. Just move it slightly and it will make a "hiss" sound! ?The kunai in the hands of the girl Satsuma must be able to slit the throat of the cross-country, and kill the cross-country in half a step of the quasi-shadow level. ?However, with the kunai pressed against the cross-country''s neck, the girl Satsuma made gestures for a long time but did not make a move. The cross-country was secretly relieved. ¡°Fortunately, I am an expert and bold person!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I take action directly, I will have no chance to access the Secret of the Six Paths!¡± "However, this cloud ninja named Satsuma is really not as simple as it seems on the surface!" ¡°I know if there is something wrong with me in further testing, are all the genin in the Cloud Ninja Village that high quality?¡± "If I were a genin of Konoha Village, maybe after the initial test, there would be no problem, I would be less alert!" ?In my mind, I compare the girl Satsuma with the ordinary Konoha genin. I feel that the girl Satsuma is scary off-road, and maybe I can compare it with Kakashi in the genin period. certainly. ??If it were Kakashi during the Anbu period, regardless of whether the cross-country trip saved his life, as long as Kakashi felt there was something wrong, killing him would be inevitable. Despite his off-road appearance, he is an orphan from the Kingdom of Thunder and a commoner. ??But during the war, as long as he did not disclose the information that he had killed civilians and dealt with it relatively cleanly after the killing, who is an ANBU ninja who doesn''t have a few civilian lives on his hands? Fortunately, the girl Satsuma is just a further test of off-roading, and does not have the ruthless methods of Kakashi during the ANBU period. Otherwise, as Cross Country thought, he would really miss the Secret of Six Paths at this time. Only by killing the girl Satsuma could he possibly get some clues! And when the girl Satsuma used her kunai to mark the throat of the cross-country for a long time, and found that there was no problem with the cross-country, she was always on guard. The girl Satsuma finally returned to the place where she rested before, and rested for a few hours. . ?But the next morning, after the girl Satsuma woke up early to go off-road, the alertness in her heart still did not disappear. ?In front of the off-road person who pretended to be honest, honest and dull, the girl Satsuma simply treated him as a servant, directing the off-road person and being busy all morning, just to consume the off-road person''s energy. Who knows, even without the support of chakra, the physical strength of cross-country is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people. So, in one morning, the cross-country tour seemed to be drenched in sweat and lacking in physical strength. In fact, the cross-country team still maintains its peak combat power, just doing some warm-up exercises under the command of the girl Satsuma. However, under the vigilance of the girl Satsuma, even off-road thought that the girl in front of him would have to torment him for a few days. Only after his wariness was completely eliminated could he take him back to the Land of Thunder for a test. What the cross-country team never expected was that in the afternoon, the girl Satsuma actually revealed the secret of the Six Paths! ¡°Moy, are you tired? Take a rest when you are tired!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Miss Satsuma, I haven¡¯t finished what you asked me to do yet.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re tired, so come over and sit down and let¡¯s talk about ninjas!¡± ¡°Ninja? Okay!¡± Hearing that the girl Satsuma was going to talk about ninjas, Cross Country, who pretended to be an innocent boy, did not hesitate at all and casually wiped the sweat from his forehead. As soon as he sat next to the girl Satsuma, he heard the girl Satsuma suddenly ask: ¡°Moy, have you heard of the Immortal of Six Paths?¡± ¡°Never heard of it!¡± ¡°Then let me tell you the story of the Immortal of Six Paths!¡± Speaking, the girl Satsuma began to tell the story of the Six Paths Sage to Cross Country, which was nothing more than the legend of the Six Paths Sage circulated in the ninja world. ?However, even if you know so much about the Sage of Six Paths in the original plot, you still have to pretend to be hearing it for the first time, which is really a relish. On the contrary, it was the girl Satsuma who had just finished telling the story about the Sage of Six Paths when a mysterious smile appeared on her lips. Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, the girl Satsuma took the hand of the cross-country and said directly to the cross-country: ¡°Moy, actually there is something I haven¡¯t told you, and that is the purpose of my trip to the Kingdom of Rain.¡± ¡°During a mission, I accidentally obtained a treasure map, which pointed to the treasure of the Immortal of Six Paths.¡± ¡°So, before I take you back to the Kingdom of Thunder, I am going to take you with me to find the treasure of the Six Paths Immortal.¡± ¡°While searching for the treasure, there may be danger. Are you willing to follow me?¡± After the girl Satsuma said that, she kept observing the cross-country expression. What about off-roading? ??Finding that the girl Satsuma seemed to be unsuspecting and was about to take him to find the treasure of the Sage of Six Paths, he secretly sneered in his heart. There is no need to say more about what happens next. Off-road rejected the girl Satsuma''s proposal at the first time, which meant that he would first return to the Kingdom of Thunder and become a ninja before following the girl Satsuma to find the treasure of the Six Paths Sage. As for why off-roaders answered this way, the answer is obvious. ??If you directly let the girl Satsuma take you to find the treasure of the Six Paths Sage, wouldn''t that be the same as telling the girl Satsuma that you have a problem? On the contrary, playing hard to get can make the girl Satsuma lose some of her guard. ? And the girl Satsuma was just like Cross Country thought, she got a hard-to-get answer from Cross Country, and agreed to take Cross Country back to the Kingdom of Thunder. However, when Cross Country followed the girl Satsuma on the journey back to the Kingdom of Thunder, and discerned the direction that the girl Satsuma was leading, how could he not know that the girl Satsuma was heading towards the border of the Land of Rain and the Country of Fire? That is to say, the direction that the girl Satsuma is heading with the cross-country at this time is most likely the direction where the Six Paths Secret Hidden is. However, when the cross country was still thinking dangerously, the girl Satsuma must test herself a few more times before arriving at the real Six Paths Secret Hidden. She drove calmly for three days, and suddenly the girl Satsuma came with her Off-road entered a secret cave and smiled directly at off-road: ¡°Moy, I¡¯m a little afraid of the dark, can you go ahead?¡± Chapter 287： First experience with cannon fodder (Part 2) ¡°Afraid of the dark?¡± ¡°Is the reason too far-fetched? If you need cannon fodder, just say so!¡± ?Following the footsteps of the girl Satsuma, I wandered cross-country on the border between the Land of Rain and the Land of Fire for three days, and finally headed to a very secret cave. ?The so-called secret here does not mean that it is not easy to find. But without a map, it is completely impossible to discover this cave! Before entering this cave, no trace of the existence of this cave was found even if he used the spiritual energy after the "qualitative" transformation. ?Only under the leadership of the girl Satsuma, we went to a dense forest, and later cut down a few trees, and finally the secret cave took a prototype, allowing the cross-country and the girl Satsuma to step into it. So, almost as soon as I stepped into this cave, I immediately felt that this was the location of the Six Paths Immortal¡¯s Secret Secret. ??As for why the girl Satsuma is not afraid of the dark at ordinary times, but why she is afraid of the dark when she goes to this hidden cave, is there any need to explain? Obviously, the girl Satsuma didn''t know whether there was a trap in the cave hidden in the Six Paths! The reason why we let off-roaders enter it first under the pretext of being afraid of the dark is to use off-roaders as cannon fodder to detect the six hidden roads! ?However, it was a pleasure to go to this six-path secret place under the leadership of the girl Satsuma and spend a few days cross-country. Therefore, when the girl Satsuma assigned her to serve as cannon fodder, she didn''t take it seriously at all. After listening to the girl Satsuma''s words, she laughed innocently and said: ¡°Miss Satsuma, it¡¯s quite dark here, so let me go to the front.¡± ¡°Hmm, wait a minute!¡± ¡°Let me get a torch first!¡± I didn¡¯t ask the girl Satsuma why she entered this hidden cave. He even didn''t investigate why the girl Satsuma used a flimsy excuse. To be honest, after heading to the entrance to the Six Paths of Secrets, there was no need to worry too much about cross-country and the girl Satsuma, and I focused more on acting. ?At this moment, what if the cross-country kills the girl Satsuma? ? ? Off-roading can completely record the location of the Six Secret Hidden Areas, and you can explore them later when you regain your strength. No matter how dangerous the secrets of the Six Paths are, if a half-step quasi-shadow level expert steps into it, can he still encounter a life-and-death crisis while being cautious? ??However, why did Cross Country not kill the girl Satsuma at this time, but instead followed the girl''s instructions to make a simple torch, preparing to experience the feeling of being cannon fodder for the first time, and explore the path for the girl Satsuma? There are three reasons! First of all, Cross Country himself doesn¡¯t know how many Kumo ninjas except the girl Satsuma know about the Secret of the Six Paths. It would be okay if the girl Satsuma was the only one who knew the Secret of Six Paths. Then after she regained her half-step quasi-shadow level strength off-road, she would naturally be able to go to the Secret of Six Paths that no one had ever explored and take away the treasure left by the Immortal of Six Paths. . However, if the girl Satsuma is not the only one who knows the clues to the Secret of the Six Paths, then there will be a problem. ?The girl Satsuma went to the Kingdom of Rain by herself to detect the secret treasures of the Six Paths. She must not have wanted others to get there first and take away the secret treasures of the Six Paths. However, there is still no time frame for recovering half-step quasi-kage-level strength in cross-country. If you kill the girl Satsuma and return to Konoha Village to regain your strength, what will happen if other Kumo ninjas come here and take away the six secret treasures? ? Second, it is still unknown in the off-road heart how much secret information the girl Satsuma has in her hands. The majestic Immortal of the Six Paths left a secret treasure at the border of the Land of Rain and the Land of Fire. There can''t be any restrictions or protection, right? It is true that, having regained half a step of quasi-shadow level strength, Cross Country feels that he cannot encounter danger while exploring the secrets of the Six Paths Immortal. But don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, be afraid of just in case! What if the restrictions left by the Immortal of Six Paths are very strong? What if it¡¯s enough to kill a real shadow-level powerhouse instantly? Off-roading is a person who cherishes his life. Naturally, he cannot put his life in an illusory direction. ?So, since the girl Satsuma is sure to monopolize the secret treasures of the Six Paths, and the cross-country can crush the girl Satsuma in terms of strength, what will happen even if she acts as cannon fodder and obtains more information about the secret treasures of the Six Paths? Anyway, there is no loss in going off-road! ?Thirdly, the girl Satsuma''s thoughts are hard to figure out now. They are the last worries stored in her heart. ?The girl Satsuma always looks like she is swearing, and when she goes off-road, she always feels like she has some kind of trump card in her hands. It would be okay if the trump card she has can only deal with Moi, an orphan from the Kingdom of Thunder dressed as a cross-country. If the girl Satsuma''s trump card can deal with an elite jounin-level ninja, then cross-country will feel like she has to fight directly for the "identity" of a cannon fodder. It''s not worth it for the girl Satsuma to fall out. Speaking of the third reason, it is not that I am afraid of the girl Satsuma in off-roading, but that I am willing to become cannon fodder in the hands of the girl Satsuma because of the first two reasons. Immediately afterwards, a simple torch was made. Holding the torch and walking into the cave, the cross-country began to advance slowly, while carefully observing the further movements of the girl Satsuma. ?It was strange, almost the moment she stepped into the cave, she felt that the girl Satsuma was on guard. ?That kind of alertness is definitely not for off-roading. But inside this cave, there is something that makes even the girl Satsuma feel scared! ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Since my mental energy has undergone a real ¡°qualitative¡± change, when I use mental energy perception, my perception ability is comparable to the wind perception taught to me by Minato-sensei.¡± ¡°However, every time I sensed the situation around me, I didn¡¯t find any danger.¡± ¡°What is the little girl from Samana on guard about?¡± ¡°Are you guarding against the traps in the Six Paths of Secrets, or...¡± ¡°Is there an unknown secret in this cave?¡± Analyzing silently, Xue Yu frowned slightly and accelerated his pace. ??And in the case of Satsuma, the reason why the girl speeds up cross-country is probably because of fear. Speaking of it, in such a small and dark environment, in the eyes of the girl Satsuma, even if she is an elite chuunin, she has been hiding her identity, and it is normal to have some fear in her heart. After all, this is the secret treasure of the Six Paths! On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! ?The reason why he really quickened his pace was that he found something unusual about this cave. ?Judging from the outside situation, this cave hidden in the dense forest can only be built a few hundred meters away at most. ??If it is too long, this cave will definitely not be able to hide from the perception of perceptive ninjas. How can it hide even the off-road mental energy perception like before? But the further you go, the more frightening you feel when you go off-road. ?Especially counting the steps silently, it felt like he and the girl Satsuma had advanced thousands of meters, but still couldn''t reach the end of the cave, which made a few drops of cold sweat flow from the cross-country forehead. However, just when I was feeling a little panicked while going off-road, and when I felt that this cave was very weird, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ??It is still a situation that has not been felt before when going off-road! ??The only thing left in the dark cave is the two girls, Satsuma, who are off-roading! ?The "whoosh" sound came, and Cross Country felt a sudden pain in his shoulder. When Cross Country transferred the light of the torch to his shoulder, what did Cross Country see? Off-road suddenly saw it, and as the "swish" sound came, a blood hole appeared on his shoulder! ¡°Moy, are you injured?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me bandage it for you!¡± ?Suddenly injured on his shoulder, he didn''t even notice any trace of the enemy. He narrowed his eyes slightly and his mind was running rapidly, analyzing the situation that caused him to be injured. And when the girl Satsuma found out that she was injured during the cross-country trip, she looked even more panicked than when she was off-road. ?Hurryly took out the medical bandage and quickly completed the bandaging for the cross-country trip. ?But the weird situation still didn¡¯t disappear, because when the girl Satsuma bandaged the wound on Cross Country¡¯s shoulder, Cross Country discovered that the bandaged wound was still bleeding! ?Furthermore, the blood dripping down the cross-country shoulders disappeared instantly after falling to the ground! Not even a trace of dryness is left! ¡°The situation is not good!¡± ¡°It would be okay if there was only one injury on the shoulder. If there were one more injury, it would also be bleeding.¡± ¡°I am about to die of excessive blood loss in the cave of the Six Paths of Secrets!¡± Chapter 288： The picture is poor and can be seen ??What if a half-step quasi-shadow level expert really dies from excessive blood loss? If you say it out loud, it will make others laugh out loud! There is no doubt that Cross Country does not want to be the laughing stock of others, but unfortunately the secret medicine in the ninja bag, as well as the head of the demigod Hanzo, etc., were all released after he dressed up as Moi, an orphan from the Land of Thunder. In the tattered luggage bag on my back. ??If it was during rest time that Xue Qi took out the secret medicine from his luggage bag to treat the strange injury on his shoulder, it would be impossible for the girl Satsuma to find out how Xue Xue took the secret medicine. But at this moment, if you just put down your luggage bag while going off-road and take out the secret medicine from it, then the disguise before going off-road will be in vain. After all, no matter what the circumstances, the girl Satsuma is not a fool, but a rather scheming girl! So, in the end, with no other option, Off-Road could only pretend to grin in pain, secretly pointed his finger on his shoulder, and wanted to use the Hyuga clan''s soft fist acupoint method to stop the bleeding. ??If you want to ask why off-roaders have mastered the acupuncture method, the answer is actually very simple. ?When you were in Konoha Village, you were training in physical skills off-road. Didn''t you practice the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist? ?Since the beginning of practicing the Rou Fist of the Hyuga clan, Cross Country has had the idea of ??analyzing the real secret of Rou Quan. Therefore, it is impossible for Cross Country to miss the acupoint method of Rou Quan. ?Unfortunately, without the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan, it would be impossible for Cross Country to see through the meridians in the enemy''s body during combat. Naturally, it would be impossible to master the essence of Rou Fist and acupoints. ?However, in the absence of the Hyuga clan''s supercilious look, Cross Country still thought of a stupid method. That is to memorize the meridians of a person''s body completely, and also memorize the acupuncture points on a person''s body by rote. ?Perhaps, using this method to memorize acupuncture points and meridians off-road will have little power in actual combat. But when the body is injured, Cross Country can use the Hyuga clan''s soft fist method to stop bleeding. Isn''t that the benefit that Cross Country gained by memorizing the acupuncture points and meridians of the human body in the first place? However, when the off-road person quietly tapped his shoulder with his fingers, using the Hyuga clan''s soft fist method to seal the acupuncture points, what did the astonished off-road person discover? Off-road discovered that even if he sealed his acupuncture points, he still couldn''t stop the flow of blood! The blood hole that appeared on his shoulder, even if the acupuncture point was sealed, the blood still dripped down the shoulder to the ground with the sound of "tick" and "tick"! ¡°The situation is abnormal, it must be caused by some kind of restriction in the Six Paths Secret Hidden!¡± ¡°But why is the little girl from Samana okay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way the trap in the Secret of Six Paths is just for me, right?¡± ¡°Or is it that the little girl from Samana has completely mastered the restrictions in the Six Paths of Secrets?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t reminded me about the secrets of the Six Paths before. The actual reason is.¡± ¡°She wants to get rid of me in the Secret of Six Paths?¡± After analyzing it secretly, I felt that the truth of the matter was probably what I thought. A cold light flashed in his slightly narrowed eyes! Obviously, if Off-road can really benefit from the girl Satsuma, and the two of them take away the precious treasures or secret techniques in the Six Paths secretly without incident, then Off-road is not a murderer, and the girl Satsuma doesn''t know about him Given his identity, there is still a high possibility that Cross Country would let the girl Satsuma go and treat her as if he had never seen her before. However, if the girl Satsuma has the intention to harm the cross-country. ?So is it necessary to be cautious when going off-road? Then, I tried all kinds of methods to stop the bleeding, such as using the acupuncture method of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, and pressing my own wounds with my hands to prevent the blood from flowing out. I was off-road in the six secret caves, but there was nothing I could do. To avoid the continuous flow of blood, I advanced nearly a hundred meters off-road, and then felt a little dizzy in my head. As for the Phantom who injured his shoulder during cross-country, he has not appeared since he was injured in cross-country. ?However, the more this happens, the more off-road it feels like there is something wrong with the girly Satsuma. Therefore, when Off-Road played the role of cannon fodder in the front, and the girl Satsuma silently followed the off-road, and advanced about a hundred meters, the off-road, who felt that his body was a little overwhelmed, was ready to attack the girl Satsuma to prevent himself from losing blood. Many, and eventually lost the way to counter the girl Satsuma. Who would have thought that just a second before going off-road, when I was about to start, there was another "whoosh" sound! ?The phantom that suddenly appeared last time! The phantom that injured Cross Country''s shoulder and made Cross Country bleed out suddenly appeared again! It¡¯s just that this time, the person injured by the Phantom is no longer the cross-country person in the front who is acting as cannon fodder! ??On the contrary, it was the girl Satsuma who had been hiding behind the cross-country! "uh-huh." With a muffled sound, a strange phantom suddenly appeared. Off-road had already developed a "qualitative" spiritual energy, but still did not feel any presence. The girl Satsuma followed the hum and half-knelt on the ground! He used a torch to shine in the direction of the girl Satsuma, and saw that two deep blood holes appeared on the girl''s legs at the same time. The idea of ????subduing the girl Satsuma disappeared in his heart. After all, the girl''s Satsuma is now the same as cross-country, and even injured more seriously than cross-country. ?This situation is enough to show that the injuries suffered during the cross-country trip were not caused by the girl Satsuma, but that there was something strange about the cave where the six secrets were hidden. As for the reason, isn¡¯t it obvious? ?The injury occurred early in the cross-country journey, and now it already has the negative effects of excessive blood loss. No matter how much the girl Satsuma "loves acting", there is no need to use the restrictions in the Six Paths to injure herself, right? ?Furthermore, even if the girl Satsuma is going to use the bitter meat trick, does she really need to hurt her legs? Of course it¡¯s not necessary! Therefore, seeing that the girl Satsuma''s legs were injured, the blood was also bleeding, and the bleeding speed was much faster than his own. Off-road quickly **** the injuries on the girl Satsuma''s legs. Looking at the girl Satsuma, The blood flowing out from his legs was quickly soaked in the medical bandages. He said with a hint of fear in his tone: ¡°Miss Satsuma, I think this cave is very strange, how about...¡± ¡°How about we go out!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± ?When Xue Yue spoke, he originally thought that the girl Satsuma must have agreed to his request because of the strange situation in the cave. Who would have thought that the girl Satsuma was so determined that even though her legs were so severely injured, she still wanted to explore the cave where the Secret of Six Paths is located and take away the legacy of the Immortal of Six Paths. Immediately, her legs were injured, and blood continued to flow from the two wounds. Soon the girl Satsuma''s face became as pale as a cross-country road, showing a sickly pale color. In the end, even walking on her own seemed to be a bit difficult. There was no other way. Her legs were injured and she couldn''t move quickly. In addition, she was bleeding too much and she insisted on exploring the Six Paths. After thinking for a few seconds, the girl Satsuma waved to the cross-country and said: ¡°Moy, I¡¯m bleeding too much and I can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°Can you carry me for a while?¡± As he said that, even though he and the girl Satsuma were in a dark cave, with the light from the torch, he could still see two blushes on the girl''s cheeks. Unfortunately, even if the girl Satsuma is more beautiful, it looks like a beauty embryo, but the off -road is not loli. So, looking at the girl''s blushing cheeks, Off-Road just laughed innocently, squatted down, and prepared to take advantage of the time when his life was not in danger to finally explore the cave where the Six Paths Secret Hidden was. Obviously, if Cross Country really feels that he can''t persist, and the girl Satsuma still wants to continue to persist, the final solution for Cross Country can only be to abandon the girl Satsuma and return along the road. Because from Off-Road''s point of view, it is good to want to obtain the Six-Path Secret Treasure, but if the cost is to pay for it with one''s life, there is nothing worth cherishing about the Six-Path Secret Treasure. However, just when Cross Country squatted down, preparing to carry the girl Satsuma on his back and continue walking forward, using the little time left to explore the Six Paths of Secrets, something happened that Cross Country never expected! That thing was that when Off-road had just squatted down and was about to pick up the girl Satsuma, the girl who jumped on Off-road''s back suddenly held a kunai and pressed it against Off-road''s neck, making Off-road shocked. At the same time, an idea suddenly appeared in my mind! ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon!¡± Chapter 289： source of confidence See you in the picture! Just when the doubts in Yue Yue''s heart gradually disappeared, and he thought that the weirdness in the cave had nothing to do with the girl Satsuma, who would have thought that the girl Satsuma suddenly killed him, and in an instant, Yue Yue couldn''t believe the real scene in front of him, and was slightly stunned. So one second. One second is enough for a ninja to do a lot of things! ?At that second, the girl Satsuma suddenly got angry, and the sharp kunai she held in her hand was pressed against Cross Country''s throat. ? In just one second, the girl Satsuma can use the sharp kunai in her hand to slit the cross-country''s throat, causing the cross-country to die in this strange cave. However, as a half-step quasi-shadow level expert, cross-country can give the girl Satsuma one second, but it does not mean that it can give the girl Satsuma one more second! What if the kunai is pressed against the throat? As long as the cross-country team is alive, he will have the capital to make a comeback. This is the strength of a man who was once a half-step quasi-shadow level powerhouse! Then, when the girl Satsuma held the kunai tightly and raised a confident yet murderous smile on her lips, she suddenly heard a "whoosh" sound! Without the ability to use chakra, Cross Country suddenly unleashed the power hidden in his thin body! ??It was just a burst of strength from the body. He suddenly moved his steps off-road, and hit the wall of the cave behind with a "bang"! ??If off-road hadn''t been carrying the girl Satsuma on his back, the actions he was doing at this time would actually be self-inflicted harm. However, while carrying the girl Satsuma on his back, the cross-country suddenly hit the wall of the cave. The person who suffered the severe pain was not the cross-country, but the girl Satsuma who was carried behind the cross-country. ??And when the body is suffering from severe pain and the head is having the negative impact of coma, it is good that the girl Satsuma can hold the kunai in her hand. How can she hold the kunai tightly and hurt herself while going off-road? ??On the contrary, it was off-roading. While the girl Satsuma was suffering from severe pain, dizziness and other negative effects, a confident smile appeared on her face. ?Subsequently, without experiencing any danger, he broke away from the shackles of the girl Satsuma while going off-road, and threw the girl to the ground heavily. Staring closely at the slightly panicked eyes of the girl Satsuma, Cross Country held the torch confidently, and his eyes exuded a wise look that was different from the original form. This also allowed Cross Country to completely break the dull image he had created in front of the girl Satsuma. Even Cross Country Yang The faint smile he wore looked like the smile of the **** of death to the girl Satsuma. However, since the girl Satsuma chose to take action, it means that she has already seen through the nature of off-roading. So, facing the cross-country smile that looked like the smile of death, the girl Satsuma narrowed her eyes slightly and was about to step forward to fight back while holding the kunai. It''s a pity that the girl Satsuma still underestimated the cross-country strength when judging her cross-country strength. Immediately, before the girl Satsuma could step forward with a kunai to fight back, Cross Country kicked the girl Satsuma in the abdomen, and then caused the girl to hit the solid wall of the cave behind. Then, without giving the girl Satsuma any time to get up, the off-road figure suddenly disappeared in front of the girl Satsuma. ?The next second, when Cross Country appeared, the girl Satsuma felt an irresistible force suddenly coming from the palm of her hand holding the kunai. When the girl Satsuma saw clearly that what was restraining her palm was a dark palm, the sharp kunai she held in her hand was suddenly pressed against her throat! ¡°Ms. Satsuma, your plan seems to have failed!¡± ?Hold the girl Satsuma''s hand behind her back and threaten her life with her own kunai. ?At the moment he subdued the girl Satsuma, many thoughts came to mind. One of the more important ones is that the strange phantom in the Six Paths Hidden Cave is likely to be related to the control of the girl Satsuma. Therefore, as long as he was in the secret cave of Six Paths, Cross-country felt that he had to worry about the girl Satsuma''s trump card. This is why Cross-country did not directly kill the girl Satsuma. Off-road is very scared. As long as he makes a move to kill the girl Satsuma, the girl Satsuma can use unknown methods to activate the restrictions in the six secrets, so that she will drag off-road to support her before she dies. . Let¡¯s talk about the girl Satsuma, her life was threatened by off-roading, and she looked calm as expected. ?It was also this calm look that made Cross Country feel more and more that the trump card held by the girl Satsuma was far scarier than he imagined! ?However, the girl Satsuma did not give the girl a chance to press for the truth. When the girl used the girl''s own kunai to threaten her life, the girl Satsuma sneered, and then said calmly in front of the girl: ¡°Moy, you really surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong!¡± "Without using any chakra, you can limit my ability to move in two rounds. I''m afraid you are a jounin from a certain village or an organization, right?" "But I''m really curious about which ninja village and which organization the jounin is so different. The method of disguise is to use makeup instead of transformation." ¡°Could it be.¡± As he said that, the faint smile on the girl Satsuma''s face showed a hint of ridicule. Then she looked at Jiujiang with contempt and asked: "Is it possible that the Ninja Village you belong to does not have a record of transformation skills in the organization?" Do you need me to teach you how to use it?¡± Oops! ?Although Off-Road has already guessed, the reason why the girl Satsuma saw through her identity was because of her extremely rough makeup. However, when the girl Satsuma really said it, Cross Country still felt very embarrassed. After all, the inability to use the transformation technique is not the fault of the cross-country, but the result of a complete "qualitative" change in the mental energy of the cross-country! However, since the girl Satsuma has concluded that Cross Country''s identity is very likely to be a jounin of a certain ninja village or organization, she still maintains a calm look at this time, which can''t help but deepen the fear in Cross Country''s heart. ?However, there was still no time for the cross-country to ask questions. The girl Satsuma kept her confident look, as if questioning the cross-country, and said slowly as if she was mumbling to herself: ¡°Moy, you must be curious now, what cards do I have that can be used to subdue you, right?¡± "You will also be curious as to why I saw through your identity so early and brought you here to find the secrets of the Immortal of Six Paths, right?" ¡°Actually, if you want to ask these questions, I can tell you.¡± ¡°I can even tell you all the sources of my confidence. Do you want to hear it?¡± "think!" Facing the questioning of the girl Satsuma, Off-road became more and more wary of the girl Satsuma''s methods, and could only use tricks to deal with the situation in front of him. Off-road thinking is very simple, that is, the more confident the girl Satsuma is, the calmer she must be. ?Otherwise, step by step, I would fall into the psychological warfare of the girl Satsuma, and cross-country would feel like I might be in danger. Therefore, on the one hand, he is ready to fight with the girl Satsuma and is secretly afraid of her trump card. On the other hand, Cross Country is ready to explode his only power anytime and anywhere. When the girl Satsuma is ready to use her trump card, he will force her Have a good negotiation with yourself. Who would have thought that just when the calm cross-country was fully prepared to deal with various emergencies, the girl Satsuma suddenly attacked again! ?In other words, it is not the girl Satsuma who is attacking, but the weird phantom in the Six Secrets that is attacking again! Suddenly, the girl Satsuma was about to slowly tell something, answering one confusion after another in Cross Country''s mind. But just when the girl Satsuma was about to speak, the strange phantom that had attacked the girl Satsuma off-road suddenly appeared, and the direction of the appearance was actually from the blood holes in the girl Satsuma''s legs! ?Such a weird attack method, no matter how many precautions are taken when traveling off-road, how can we be careful? So, when that weird phantom just appeared, there was a "bang" sound! After a sound, the life-threatening girl Satsuma not only disappeared there, but also the cross-country figure fell heavily to the ground with the "bang" sound. ??On the contrary, it was the girl Satsuma who watched the cross-country fly backwards, and the smile that raised the corner of her mouth looked more and more mysterious. Especially the strange phantom that once again attacked the cross-country, fully appeared under the mysterious smile of the girl Satsuma, turned into blood-colored tentacles and tightly wrapped the cross-country there, walking briskly, the girl Satsuma paced. When he stepped in front of the cross country, he threw away the kunai in his hand and began to form seals with his hands quickly! ¡°Moy, now I¡¯m going to tell you the truth!¡± ¡°The source of my confidence is not my own strength, or the fact that I have other helpers.¡± ¡°The real source of my confidence is actually the restrictions in this six-path secret!¡± ¡°These restrictions are all restrictions under my control!¡± Chapter 290： Blood sacrifice failed? ¡°Sure enough.¡± ¡°Do you really control the restrictions in the Six Paths of Secrets?¡± ¡°However, the Secret of Six Paths is truly well-deserved. A phantom hidden in the Secret of Six Paths can make me unable to even fight back.¡± ¡°Suffering a loss at the hands of Satsuma is really inevitable.¡± "well" ¡°Greed is the original sin!¡± Sighed deeply, even though Cross Country had already guessed that the hidden trump card of the girl Satsuma was probably the prohibition in the Six Paths Secret Hidden. But just as Cross Country thought, he still underestimated the restrictions in the Sixth Generation Secret Treasures, and even more underestimated the extent to which the girl Satsuma controlled the restrictions in the Sixth Generation Secret Treasures, which was the real absolute control. ?For example, the girl Satsuma''s mastery of the restrictions in the Six Paths of Secrets is incomplete. If she cannot control the weird phantom, it is naturally impossible for the girl Satsuma to suffer a loss in the hands of the girl Satsuma. ?Unfortunately, off-road is completely unclear. The Six-Path Secret Treasure Map mastered by the girl Satsuma turns out to not only record the method of obtaining the Six-Path Secret Treasure, but also records the method of controlling all the restrictions of the Six-Path Secret Treasure. It can be said that after entering the Six Secret Treasures and having the restrictions of the Six Secret Treasures, the girl Satsuma is a true shadow-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, let alone cross-country, even if a being of the level of demigod Hanzo followed the girl Satsuma into the Six Paths of Secrets, the result would probably be the same as the situation that cross-country is facing now, that is, being controlled by the girl Is it inside Satsuma''s hand? But when the body is completely restrained by the strange phantom, off-roading is still very confusing. ?The reason for confusion is why the girl Satsuma didn''t kill him! ¡°There seems to be something that doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°Since Satsuma has already seen that I have a problem, why did he take me to this secret place again?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid that the secret location will be exposed? Or should I kill her before entering the secret vault?¡± ¡°She insisted on taking me into this secret, it must be because the real way to open the secret requires two people!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would be fine if she came alone to detect the secret, there is no need.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to drag me along!¡± ?Huttered to himself, the panic and other negative emotions in Xue Xue''s heart were eliminated one by one. What he was waiting for at this time was an opportunity. An opportunity to successfully escape from the clutches of the girl Satsuma. When the girl Satsuma walked towards the cross-country, it turned out that the girl Satsuma was just like the cross-country imagined, and did not directly kill the cross-country. Therefore, combined with the previous judgment of the cross-country, the cross-country suddenly gained some confidence in getting out of trouble, or in other words, making a comeback. But when Cross Country was only thinking about how to get out of trouble and how to make a comeback, the girl Satsuma, who suddenly completed the seal formation, actually cast an illusion on Cross Country! "Illusion: Narakuj¨± no Jutsu!" ¡°Buzz!¡± The illusion has been cast. ?Although, the illusion used by the girl Satsuma is a very common illusion in the original plot. But when the cross-country was restricted by the phantom''s **** tentacles, the girl Satsuma seemed sure that her illusion would take effect. She immediately ignored whether the cross-country''s eyes became blurred and began to prepare to unlock the six hidden restrictions. . Instead, it was off-roading. Was he really under the illusion of the girl Satsuma? No! Of course not! Even if you can''t use the chakra in your body, don''t forget the mysterious hidden attributes you get after practicing the whirlpool clan''s spiritual arts in off-road! ?That hidden attribute is called Illusion Immunity! ??Although Off-Road has not tested out, with his current attainment of complete "qualitative" change in mental energy, to what extent he can be immune to illusions. ?However, the illusion technique called Narakumi no Jutsu used by the girl Satsuma obviously cannot cause any trouble to cross-country. However, seeing that the girl Satsuma did not pay attention to him, the cross-country detailed suit seemed to be under the illusion of magic. When the girl Satsuma wanted to take away the six secrets, he was ready to see what the restrictions of the six secrets were. As expected, the girl Satsuma did not disappoint the cross-country. She was fully prepared to unlock the six hidden restrictions. Maybe it was because of nervousness or excitement. The girl Satsuma didn''t even look at the "illusion" next to her. He glanced at it, and then while making seals with his hands, preparing to unlock the six secret illusions, he murmured to himself as if to confirm something: ¡°As mentioned on the treasure map, the restrictions in the Six Paths Secret Treasures are divided into two aspects: yin and yin. A blood sacrifice must be performed with the blood of a female ninja and the blood of a male ninja in order to successfully unlock the Six Paths Secret Treasures.¡± "That guy Moi, even if he doesn''t have any chakra fluctuations in his body, he is undoubtedly a ninja." ¡°Now with the restriction in the Six Paths Secret Vault, and the blood of Mo Yi and I, the so-called yin and yang restriction can be successfully unlocked!¡± ¡°Six Paths Immortal, I¡¯m really curious now.¡± ¡°What is it that you left in the secret room?¡± While muttering to himself, he saw the girl Satsuma slowly starting to form seals. ?The reason why her seal formation speed is so slow is entirely because the seal is too complicated and has nothing to do with the girl Satsuma''s own strength. ?Then, combined with the muttering of the girl Satsuma before, Cross Country really understood why the girl Satsuma knew that she had a problem, but still took her to this six-path secret. ??It turns out that the real reason why the girl Satsuma brought him here is to unlock the restrictions of the Six Paths Secret Hidden! "Think about it, when Satsuma first entered the Kingdom of Rain and prepared to take away the Six Paths Secret Treasures, he planned to capture a weaker male Rain Ninja at will in the Kingdom of Rain and unlock the Six Paths Secret Treasures under the premise that it was easy to control. The so-called yin and yang prohibition.¡± "It''s a pity that this little girl Satsuma didn''t expect how noteworthy it would be for a Cloud Ninja to sneak into the Land of Rain. Not only Konoha''s Anbu were eyeing Satsuma, but it seems that even the Rain Ninja controlled by Nagato The village should not let Satsuma go easily, right? So, with no other choice, Satsuma could only take the risk and bring me here after seeing through my identity." "And the six secret restrictions she has mastered are probably the reason why she is so confident." ¡°No wonder she had to wait until she was injured before she was ready to kill me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that she wanted to use illusion magic on me before she could unlock the secrets of the Six Paths.¡± "There must be two reasons why she used illusions on me. One is because she is afraid that I will see through the restrictions of the Six Paths of Secrets, and the other is because." "Before unlocking the Six-Path Secret, I must be alive, and if she wants to unlock the Six-Path Secret, she needs to consume a lot of chakra. Therefore, in order to unlock the Six-Path Secret and kill me smoothly, she uses a simple magic to control me." ¡°Unfortunately, Satsuma, your wishful thinking has really come to nothing.¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t fall into your illusion at all!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country sneered secretly in his heart, and was ready to kill the girl Satsuma''s life when she unlocked the six hidden secrets. ?So, why is Cross Country so confident that he can gain physical freedom after the restrictions of the Six Paths of Secrets are unlocked? reason Similarly comes from the caution of the girl Satsuma! ?In the cross-country thinking, I am afraid that the reason why the girl Satsuma used illusion magic on her was to unlock the six hidden restrictions, which required a lot of chakra. But on the other hand, I am afraid that after the restrictions of the Six Paths Secret Crypto are unlocked, the strange phantom in the Six Paths Cryptozoology will disappear, so the girl Satsuma also used the illusion on herself just in case. ??However, the girl Satsuma could not imagine that the Uzumaki clan''s secret magic, which was practiced cross-country, actually had the hidden attribute of being immune to illusions. ?In this way, the girl Satsuma has unlocked the six hidden secrets. Isn¡¯t cross-country a chance to make a comeback? ???If the girl Satsuma unlocks the six hidden secrets and can''t make a comeback in cross-country, then the cross-country can only be said to be incompetent. You can''t blame God for not giving her a chance. But just when Cross Country was silently preparing to launch a counterattack against the girl Satsuma the moment she unlocked the six hidden restrictions, there were suddenly a few "buzz" and "buzz" sounds! ??After the sealing was completed, under the expectant eyes of the girls Satsuma and Cross Country, the restrictions of the six hidden secrets were successfully unlocked! However, at the moment when the six hidden restrictions were unlocked, what made Cross Country extremely disappointed was that the strange phantom that bound him still did not disappear! ??Furthermore, when Cross Country discovered that the **** phantom that bound him had not disappeared due to the release of the six hidden secrets, Cross Country actually heard another "swish" sound! The strange phantom that originally restrained the cross-country seemed to have a clone. With a "swish" sound, it wrapped tightly around the body of the girl Satsuma, making her body look like a girl who was restrained by the cross-country. Satsuma couldn''t help but exclaimed! ¡°The blood sacrifice failed?¡± ¡°Prohibition. Has the prohibition backfired?¡± Chapter 291： Six paths? swirl! ¡°Blood sacrifice.¡± ¡°Can it still fail?¡± Suddenly, the girl Satsuma completed the blood sacrifice required for the six hidden secrets. The **** tentacles transformed by the phantom could not be untied as expected. Off-road was already very surprised. Who would have thought that when Cross Country was surprised, the girl Satsuma''s exclamation came, which turned the surprise into shock. ?Even when he looked at the girl Satsuma later, he couldn''t close his mouth, which shows how shocked he was. On the contrary, it was the girl Satsuma who first saw the phantom in the Six Paths Hidden Cave, and then transformed into a clone along the cross-country body, restraining herself tightly, and the pupils in her eyes contracted slightly. Immediately afterwards, she discovered that there was no illusion in the cross-country. The girl Satsuma gritted her teeth and directly criticized the cross-country: ¡°You, you bastard!¡± ¡°You are actually a woman disguised as a man, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Nani? A woman disguised as a man? ??Although at this time, Cross Country was not sure why the girl Satsuma''s blood sacrifice failed, when facing the harsh criticism of the girl Satsuma, Cross Country really felt that the girl Satsuma had a big brain. All right. It only took a few seconds for Cross Country to understand why the girl Satsuma was so imaginative and said that she was a woman disguised as a man. The reason is not because of the failure of the blood sacrifice! According to the treasure map obtained by the girl Satsuma, unlocking the restrictions in the Six Paths of Secrets must comply with the Yin and Yang principles. Simply put, it requires the blood of a male ninja, plus the blood of a female ninja. . Now, with the blood of Cross Country as a male ninja, and the blood of girl Satsuma as a female ninja, it was originally very simple to unlock the restrictions of the six secrets. The girl Satsuma only needed to follow the order of the seals on the treasure map. By forming seals and consuming most of the chakra in the body, one can successfully obtain the secret treasures of the Six Paths. ?However, even the girl Satsuma did not expect that her blood sacrifice actually failed. At the first moment when the blood sacrifice failed, the girl Satsuma naturally did not feel that there was any problem with what was recorded on the treasure map. She only felt that the reason for the failure of the blood sacrifice was not herself, but the off-road. Therefore, the girl Satsuma immediately thought that the identity of the off-road was not a male ninja, but a woman disguised as a man, which ultimately led to the failure of the blood sacrifice. As for off-roading, he can''t take off his pants in front of the girl Satsuma and let the girl verify his true identity, right? Even if you want to take it off for off-roading, you still have to untie the **** tentacles, right? ?Then, with just a glance at the imaginative girl Satsuma, Cross Country began to concentrate his mental energy, preparing to use his own strength to find a way out of the predicament. Obviously, after the blood sacrifice in the Six Paths Vault failed and the ban backfired, the girl Satsuma no longer had any way to control the direction of the situation. ?In other words, the current Satsuma girl cannot protect herself. She can''t leave her life in the hands of the other party when going cross-country, right? Immediately afterwards, using the completely "qualitative" mental energy to sense the surrounding situation, Xue Yu couldn''t help but frown, and there was a vague feeling of restriction. ?The feeling of being restricted is naturally not about the constraints on the off-road, but about the mental energy of off-road use. Every time, as long as Cross Country concentrates on using his completely "qualitative" mental energy and begins to perceive the surrounding environment, Cross Country only feels that every existence in the cave seems to be suppressing his mental energy perception, making Cross Country The spiritual energy that has completely "qualitatively" changed can only exert three or four out of ten of its power! ??It is also the feeling of limited mental energy perception, which makes the cross-country vaguely seem to have grasped some clues, but there is always something important missing, making the answer to one''s own escape from the predicament seem to be ready to come out, but it is stuck in the mouth. ?Subconsciously, off-road, having vaguely grasped the important clues, he was ready to ask the girl Satsuma to get more information to solve the strange situation that happened in front of him. However, just when Off-Road was about to ask, the phantom that suddenly restrained Off-Road and the girl Satsuma changed again! ?From the **** tentacles bound to the off-road girl Satsuma, two groups of black and white lights suddenly appeared, and soon condensed in front of the off-road girl Satsuma, forming the appearance of a yin-yang fish! And when the yin-yang fish appeared, the **** tentacles that tightly bound the cross-country and the girl Satsuma seemed to have used the "Clone Technique" again. At the same time, a clone separated and merged into the strange yin-yang in front of the cross-country and the girl Satsuma. Inside the fish, another new phantom appeared in front of Cross Country and the girl Satsuma, making the faces of Cross Country and the girl Satsuma turn pale at the same time. "I said." "The real blood sacrifice shouldn''t be that the guy in front of us kills us to complete the last step of the blood sacrifice, right?" ?Staring at the strange phantom that had re-condensed in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times and he directly asked the girl Satsuma next to him. On the other hand, the girl Satsuma swallowed nervously when she heard about cross-country. ?Then, recalling every detail in the treasure map, what made Off-Road feel helpless was that later, the girl Satsuma nodded with a sad face, and then answered Off-road: ¡°It¡¯s very likely that¡¯s the case!¡± ¡°How could I be so stupid that I never thought of finding two people to explore this six-path secret?¡± "Moy, you...you must have a way to get out of trouble, right?" ¡°Please, please, please save me, please?¡± ?Faced with a life and death dilemma, and it was an extremely weird life and death dilemma in front of me, let alone the girl Satsuma lost her composure, even the cross-country felt like it was about to collapse. Undoubtedly, if you fight against a strong person and die miserably in the hands of the strong person, then you are not as strong as others, but you have nothing to regret. On the contrary, like now, just following others to detect the secret of the Six Paths Immortal, he died miserably under extremely strange restrictions. I think anyone would feel aggrieved and powerless, which would lead to his own inner collapse. ! Fortunately, when the girl Satsuma''s heart began to collapse, Cross Country still retained a little bit of calmness. So, quietly observing the movements of the phantom in front of him, he squinted his eyes slightly and worked his mind. All that came to mind were the yin-yang fish patterns that appeared before the phantom condensed into shape! ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the sign of Yin Yang Escape Technique!¡± ¡°In addition to the Five Elements Escape Technique in the ninja world, there is also the Yin and Yang Escape Technique, which is a secret technique passed down by the Sage of Six Paths!¡± "It is rumored that the secret technique used by my Nara clan and the Yamazaka clan is the Yin escape in the Yin Yang escape technique, and the secret technique used by the Akimichi clan is the Yang escape in the Yin Yang secret technique!" "If I can now use the secret technique of the Nara clan, that is, the secret technique of shadow escape that I now fully master, it is still possible to escape from the restrictions in the Six Paths Secret Crypt." ¡°But now my mental energy has just completed a ¡°qualitative¡± change, and I can¡¯t even use chakra. How can I use the secret technique of the Nara clan, which is the secret technique of shadow escape that I master?¡± ¡°Damn it, I wish I could explore this six-path secret again after I regain my strength!¡± ¡°That way, no matter what situation I face, I will have a way to fight for the last glimmer of hope!¡± ?Huttered secretly, a wry smile appeared on the face of the cross country, and what was thinking in his head turned into regret for not regaining his strength to explore the six secrets. ?However, just when the off-road mentality was finally about to collapse, and he was about to become the same as the girl Satsuma, a sudden change occurred! Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of Cross Country, causing a flash of light to appear in Cross Country''s dim eyes. As soon as the familiar figure appeared, he came directly in front of the girl Satsuma with a "swish" sound. Holding the familiar sword in his hand, the familiar figure went to the girl Satsuma and killed the girl Satsuma in an instant. Immediately, the familiar figure faced the cross country and said with a smile: ¡°Off-road, thanks to me I saw the mark you left.¡± ¡°otherwise¡± ¡°You really might die here!¡± ¡°Shisui!¡± ?Looking at that familiar figure, the off-road mentality that was about to collapse suddenly returned to its original state. Especially when he discovered that the familiar figure was indeed his companion Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country was secretly lucky that when he had solved the Konoha Anbu before, he had left a special mark on the Konoha Anbu to avoid accidents. happened. Immediately afterwards, on the one hand, he secretly sighed that the clues he left behind and provided to Konoha''s ANBU were indeed correct. On the other hand, with the help of Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country quickly broke away from the shackles of the **** tentacles and regained his freedom. But just when Cross Country took a deep breath and wanted to thank Uchiha Shisui for coming to save him, he looked at Uchiha Shisui who was handling the body of the girl Satsuma in front of him, especially from the back of Uchiha Shisui, he saw When he saw Uchiha Shisui''s clan emblem printed on his clothes, a strong killing intent appeared in Zi Yue''s eyes! The next second, without the slightest hesitation, Off-Road took a step forward, holding a kunai in his hand and stabbed Uchiha Shisui directly in the back of the heart. ?When Uchiha Shisui turned around to face Cross Country, his eyes full of shock and astonishment, Cross Country raised a faint sneer and said to Uchiha Shisui in front of him in an extremely indifferent tone: ¡°The Secret of the Six Paths? It turns out they are all fake!¡± ¡°This place must be the secret secret of the Uzumaki clan, right?¡± ¡°Descendants of the Uzumaki clan!¡± Chapter 292： Defeat oneself (Part 1) ¡°Off-road!¡± "you" As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Uchiha Shisui in front of him still maintained a shocked and stunned expression, pointing directly in the direction of Off-Road with his blood-stained fingers. It felt like Off-Road had betrayed him. Instead, he was off-roading. Looking at the shocked and stunned Uchiha Shisui, the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. ??Moreover, just when Uchiha Shisui maintained his shocked and astonished expression, Cross Country took a deep breath, moved the joints in his palms, and said coldly: "There is no need to pretend, you are not Shisui, but the phantom in this cave." "Now I don''t know why you want to kill Satsuma, who really knows the secret, but I just need to know that you are not Shisui, but the phantom in the cave." "If you ask me why I know your true identity, I can only say that the restrictions in this cave are not perfect, which exposed a very big flaw in you." "after all." "Even if Shisui comes in ordinary clothes instead of ANBU clothes, his emblem cannot be that of the Uzumaki clan, but the emblem of the Uchiha clan!" ¡°So, this is not the location of the Six Paths Secret Treasures? It is the location of the Uzumaki Clan¡¯s Secret Treasures!¡± That¡¯s right! ??The reason why Cross Country knew that the Uchiha Shisui in front of him was fake was because the clan emblem that appeared on the back of the Uchiha Shisui in front of him was wrong when he was disposing of the body of the girl Satsuma! ??When Off-Road no longer wears ANBU clothes but wears ordinary clothes, as a member of the Nara clan, every piece of clothing worn by Off-Road has the Nara clan emblem printed on it. Don¡¯t underestimate a family emblem. If there is any mistake in the family emblem, the crime will be equivalent to betraying the family! ?For example, if you are injured in cross-country and wear Ding Zao''s clothes, clothes with the Akimichi clan emblem printed on them, there will be no problem. After all, it was understandable that Cross Country put on Ding Zuo''s clothes with the emblem of the Akimichi clan on them when he was injured. He put them on under special circumstances. ??But if you are going cross-country in Konoha Village, there are no special circumstances, and you wear clothes with the emblem of a foreign race, then the joke will be big! Let¡¯s not talk about the Nara clan members, let¡¯s talk about the cross-country uncle Nara Shikaku, it is impossible to let cross-country go. This shows how intolerable it is in every family to wear clothes with other people¡¯s family crests on them. ??As a member of the Uchiha clan, how could Uchiha Shisui wear clothes with the Uzumaki clan emblem printed on them? Not to mention that the Uzumaki clan disappeared into the ninja world early, even in the original plot, there were only a few clan members left. ??Just saying that Uchiha Shisui loves his family so much and respects the Uchiha clan, he can''t wear clothes with the emblem of another clan printed on it, right? Besides, off-roading to see through the six secrets in this place is actually a secret secret of the Uzumaki clan. Since Cross Country can judge that the Uchiha Shisui in front of him is a fake from the fact that Uchiha Shisui is wearing clothes with the wrong clan emblem printed on them. Then, off-road can judge from the emblem of the Uzumaki clan that this is not a secret treasure of the Six Paths, but a secret treasure left by a strong man of the Uzumaki clan. Otherwise, even if the restrictions in the secret were wrong and a fake Uchiha Shisui was created, how could that Uchiha Shisui wear clothes with the Uzumaki clan emblem printed on them? Except for the members of the Uzumaki clan, can anyone pay so much attention to the emblem of the Uzumaki clan? Combining all judgments, Off-Road quickly deduced the truth. Unfortunately, when Cross Country revealed that there was a problem with Uchiha Shisui''s identity, the Uchiha Shisui in front of him quickly turned into a pool of blood, which was scattered in front of Cross Country. ?Then, when Cross Country wanted to step forward to judge why the **** phantom dressed up as Uchiha Shisui, another figure suddenly emerged from the **** water! ?That figure actually looks exactly like the cross-country itself! ¡°What that phantom means is that the first test has been passed? Will the second test be completed next?¡± ¡°Is the second test to defeat yourself?¡± "Um?" "Satsuma''s body disappeared? It turns out that there was nothing wrong with her blood sacrifice. It''s just that if you want to obtain the secret of the Uzumaki clan, you still need to pass the test of the Uzumaki clan''s secret!" "I guess if I can defeat myself quickly and defeat the phantom that transformed into me, then I can successfully obtain the secrets of the Uzumaki clan." ¡°If Satsuma first cracks the first test in another restricted space, and then defeats himself to complete the second test, then the secret of the Uzumaki clan will be revealed¡± ¡°It will belong to Satsuma!¡± ?Huttered to himself, he transformed into the phantom of the off-road vehicle and was already close to the off-road vehicle. ??Then, in the first round of the fight, the selves transformed by Off-Road and Phantom were only tentative attacks, and did not directly show their full strength. ?But if you really want to go off-road, you should still be very careful when making tentative attacks. Because Xue Chuang doesn¡¯t know whether the self transformed by the phantom is his current self or his former self. If I were to look at myself now, cross-country would feel better, and the difficulty would not be very high. After all, I would only be at the level of an elite genin at best. Combined with my original half-step quasi-kage level strength, cross-country would feel like defeating the version of myself transformed into a phantom. Not that difficult. But if the self transformed by the phantom is the original half-step quasi-shadow level self. When you are going off-road, you feel that there is no need to fight hard. You can just hand over your gun and surrender! Fortunately, the off-road transformed by the Phantom is a "qualitative" change in spiritual energy, unable to use chakra, and can only exert the strength of elite genin. So, when he found that the self transformed by the phantom was not much different from his own strength, Cross Country breathed a sigh of relief, and then prepared to defeat the self transformed by the phantom. But what even Cross Country never expected was that he believed that the version of himself that the Phantom had transformed into had only the power of an elite genin. Relying on his half-step quasi-Kage level strength, he could completely defeat the Phantom with overwhelming force. When he transformed into himself, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound in his ear! ?The next second, Cross Country saw that the phantom of himself was actually using the Taijutsu of Konoha Gouken style perfectly with a sudden burst of speed! Following ¡°Bang!¡± ??He barely used his palm to resist the fist transformed by the phantom. Feeling the pain and numbness on his palm, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes! ??Furthermore, what shocked Cross Country the most was that the version of himself transformed into the phantom was better than his real self in terms of Taijutsu attainments using the Konoha Goken style. Later, what really shocked Cross Country was that the self transformed by Phantom not only had attainments that surpassed his real self when using the Konoha Gouken fluid technique, but also when it came to using the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, the self transformed by Phantom They can all crush the real self! Because, just when the cross-country transformed by the phantom was using the physical skills of Konoha Goken style to push back the real cross-country, the cross-country saw that the phantom himself suddenly put on a posture! This is the starting position of Rouquan! ?Then, the starting position of the soft fist was revealed. With the previous lessons, how could Cross Country not be wary of the soft fist skills that Phantom had transformed into himself? Fortunately, Cross Country is wary of the soft fist skills that the Phantom has transformed into himself, otherwise Cross Country will definitely face a disastrous defeat when the Phantom himself uses the Soft Fist! ?Soon, the starting position of Rou Fist was used. Taking the peculiar steps of Rou Fist, the cross-country transformed by the Phantom directly attacked the real cross-country. ??Moreover, exactly one second before the phantom transformed into a cross country and approached the cross country with a soft fist, there was a sudden "buzz" sound! The green Bagua mark suddenly appeared! ?The off-road transformed by the phantom is directly used for the real off-road, and the real secret of Rouquan is used! ?The terrifying mystery called Bagua¡¤Sixty-Four Palms! ¡°Let¡¯s cheat!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use the Sixty-Four Bagua Palms, why can you, a clone, use it!¡± Chapter 293： Defeat Self (Part 2) ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°One palm!¡± ¡°Two palms!¡± ¡°Four palms!¡± ¡°Bagua¡¤Sixty-Four Palms!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± When Cross Country was secretly horrified that the self transformed by Phantom not only crushed his real self in terms of Konoha Gouken fluid technique, the Cross Country transformed by Phantom suddenly demonstrated his own attainments in the Hyuga Clan''s Soft Fist, and was also able to The Hyuga clan''s soft boxing skills that crush the off-road body! Suddenly, a bright green Bagua mark appeared under the feet of the phantom. ??Isn¡¯t it the secret of the Hyuga clan¡¯s soft fist, the sixty-four palms of the Eight Diagrams that are very common in the original plot? ?Seeing that the phantom of himself could even use the Sixty-Four Bagua Palms, the corners of Xue Yue''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he was about to explode his body energy to dodge. It¡¯s a pity, just like what Cross Country thought, the version of himself transformed into the Phantom is cheating! At that moment, the off-road transformed by the phantom not only used the Sixty-four Bagua Palms, but the power of the Sixty-four Bagua Palms was far beyond the imagination of the off-road. One second ago, Cross Country was about to explode his body energy to dodge, thinking that he must not hit the opponent''s Sixty-four Palms. ?But who would have thought that just when Cross Country had just exploded with physical energy and was about to dodge, the Cross Country transformed into a phantom had already mastered the secret of fast, accurate and ruthless soft fists! Without giving the off-road any time to dodge, the off-road transformed into a phantom walked directly in front of the off-road with weird steps. ?Hands of his palms were smacked towards the cross country so fast that he felt like the ghost of his palms had turned into afterimages all over the sky within his line of sight. He barely managed to block the first two palms of himself transformed by the phantom, but the full 62 palms hit by the phantom of himself at the back actually landed on the cross-country, making the cross-country unbearable. The sharp pain caused a mouthful of blood to spray on the clothes that the phantom had transformed into. ?Then, holding on to his injured body, Cross Country finally completed the previous action of exploding body energy to dodge. But having endured the Sixty-Four Bagua palms inflicted on him by Phantom, is it possible for Cross Country to defeat him? No! At this moment, off-roading, it feels like it is an impossible task to defeat the phantom itself! At the beginning, when Cross Country faced the phantom of himself, he just felt that the phantom of himself was just an ordinary elite genin at best. With his half-step quasi-kage level strength, if he can''t defeat even an elite genin, he feels like there is no need for him to stay in the ninja world in the future. But after a real confrontation with the phantom himself, Cross Country found that he was wrong! The person that Phantom transformed into is more than just an ordinary elite genin? He is simply a half-step quasi-shadow level powerhouse with great mastery in physical skills! ?The most intuitive and simple way to describe the Phantom''s off-road capabilities is actually like this. Off-road has been practicing Konoha Gouken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist for a long time. Due to the opening of the secret body of the body and the overloaded weight-bearing training for a long time, the Konoha Gouken fluid technique mastered by Off-road is undoubtedly higher. To explain it in an intuitive way, Cross Country has already achieved some success in mastering the Konoha Gouken fluid technique. ??On the contrary, it is the soft fist of the Hyuga clan. At the beginning of cross-country, I only mastered a little bit of it. ??With Uzumaki Kushina''s training, Cross Country has gradually grasped the key to the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, and is just a little bit away from achieving some success. Looking at the off-road transformed by Phantom, the Konoha Goken fluid technique he mastered, is the Hyuga clan''s soft fist a small success? Of course not! Judging from Cross Country''s perspective, he felt that the version of himself transformed by the phantom had simply surpassed the stage of small success, or even the stage of great success, in mastering the Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. Directly possessing the master level attainments! Grandmaster, what is that concept? ?In the original plot, there are only two people who can be called masters in off-road sensory and physical skills! One of them is Akai, who is cross-country¡¯s current friend and will have the title of ¡°King Emperor¡± in the future! The second one is Tsunade-hime, one of the Sannin of Konoha, who has the title of "Princess"! certainly. ??It is still very difficult to rely on the master-level physical skills to step into the ranks of true shadow-level powerhouses. For example, the future Akai and Tsunade Hime, one of the three ninjas, one relied on the secret technique of the Eight Gate Dungeon to further enhance their own strength and entered the palace of the shadow level, while the other relied on Only with the many secret techniques developed by herself can she enjoy the title of "Princess" and become a famous Sannin in the ninja world. On the other hand, the phantom in front of him, who has mastered Konoha''s Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fists, is a master of physical arts comparable to a grandmaster. It feels like he calls the opponent a half-step quasi-shadow level expert. It''s quite a bit more appropriate. But, a half-step quasi-shadow level expert is scary enough, okay? ??The current cross-country is at best an elite genin. Wanting to defeat a half-step quasi-kage level expert with taijutsu is simply a daydream, okay? Therefore, after the phantom in the body transformed into the sixty-four palms of Bagua, it is impossible to say that there is no feeling of discouragement during cross-country. But what about being discouraged? The main reason for the mental collapse of off-roading before is that you don¡¯t know who your enemy is! At this moment, since you know that your enemy is the phantom in front of you, you can survive as long as you defeat the opponent, and your off-road mentality must not collapse! Even if he is a little discouraged, the first thought in cross-country¡¯s mind is to use his strongest combat power, not to defeat the opponent without injury, but to drag the opponent into the water before death! ¡°Boom!¡± ?With the thought of fighting to the death, the discouragement in my heart disappeared, replaced by a surging fighting spirit! ?With his eyes fixed on the phantom of himself, he could see a faint smile suddenly appear on the face of the off-road! ?That smile seems to be self-deprecating, but more like it contains the belief of victory! ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat even one copy, then what¡¯s the use of my long-term training?¡± ¡°It can have master-level physical skills, can¡¯t I have it?¡± "So, the thing in front of me is not a strong enemy, but a human stake for training myself!" ¡°By fighting with it, I can discover my own shortcomings in physical skills, and use this to hone my physical skills!¡± ¡°Copy, don¡¯t you have master-level physical skills?¡± "Okay! Then I''ll show you how my true form catches up with you step by step and becomes a strong man with master-level physical skills!" "Fight!" ¡°Konoha Cyclone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??He thought to himself secretly, wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, raised his leg and unleashed a Konoha whirlwind. ?That''s the cross-country Konoha Gouken fluid jutsu! ??It is also the basis of Konoha Gouken''s fluid technique! At the moment when he was preparing to fight to the death with the self transformed by the phantom, on the one hand, Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to fully develop the "qualitative" transformation, and observed the routine of the physical skills transformed by the phantom himself. On the other hand, he was not afraid of death. He showed off his mastery of the Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. Like a madman who didn''t know pain, he attacked the clone transformed by the phantom again and again! ? There is no doubt that if he simply uses physical skills to attack off-road, the result he will face can be imagined, and he will definitely die tragically at the hands of the phantom himself. Sometimes, fighting is not based on blood, but on the brain. If Off-Road is completely like a single-celled animal, like Naruto Uzumaki in the original plot, and wants to use his own blood to defeat the phantom in front of him, then Off-Road will surely die miserably before he has enough blood to control the master level. It''s in the hands of "myself" who is accomplished in physical arts! However, when off-road wisely used his own "qualitative" mental energy, fell down again and again in the battle with the phantom, and learned the experience of falling again and again, the situation became different! The off-road vehicle transformed into the Phantom is, in general, a machine. Its strength is fixed and there is no possibility of growth. On the contrary, it is off-road. Every time you fall down, you can learn from the experience. Every time you get injured, your mastery of physical skills will improve. Slowly, Cross Country can always catch up with the pace of the phantom itself, and defeat the phantom in front of him! ??Moreover, even Cross Country himself didn''t notice it at this time. As he got injured again and again, and as he fell down again and again, the phantom of Cross Country seemed... It doesn¡¯t seem so scary anymore! Chapter 294： Defeat the enemy with collapse fist ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± In the dim cave, the only light disappeared, leaving only the collision of fists and feet. ??His whole body was covered with bruises, and the dried blood mixed with sweat made the off-road image extremely embarrassing. Even in the previous combat experience, cross-country has never faced such a miserable situation. At this time, there is only one person who can make the cross-country team so miserable and miserable again and again! ?That is the enemy in front of the cross-country, the phantom of myself! When the girl Satsuma walked into the cave, the simply made torch had already burned out. Long before Cross Country and the phantom transformed himself, the only light in the cave disappeared. However, Cross Country relied on the spiritual energy of "qualitative" change. Perceiving the surrounding environment in detail, I only felt that the battle between myself and the phantom was like fighting in the daytime. ?Especially with the experience of falling down and being seriously injured again and again in cross-country, at this time, it turned into a profound and mysterious realization! I don¡¯t know when it started, but Cross Country suddenly realized that the phantom of myself seemed not to be as scary as he had imagined. However, when faced with the phantom of himself, Cross Country''s inability to compete at the beginning, and the reluctant confrontation now, has clearly squeezed out the remaining physical strength in Cross Country''s body. Facing an extremely terrifying enemy, Cross Country knew that if he wanted to win, he could no longer delay. But there¡¯s no other way! The cross-country transformed by the Phantom is like a tireless machine. No matter how exhausted the cross-country physical strength is, the opponent can maintain sufficient physical strength and sufficient combat power, making the hope of survival of the cross-country become increasingly slim. ?Especially when Cross Country''s physical strength is slightly insufficient, even though Cross Country''s Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist have made great progress in front of the clone transformed by Phantom. But when he had sufficient physical strength, he felt that the phantom in front of him was not so scary. However, when facing a physical crisis, the phantom in front of him suddenly turned into a terrifying enemy again! ¡°The wind rises in Konoha!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Then, he fell to the ground three more times and was injured three more times. Faced with a physical crisis during the cross-country trip, he fell to the wet ground for the fourth time. Hearing the phantom of himself walking around, the footsteps coming from the silent cave instantly turned into the sound of death approaching. All it takes is one punch. ??Even a punch is not needed. The off-road transformed by the phantom only needs to wait silently. The seriously injured off-road may die miserably in this cave because there is no cure. ?However, if you want to ask whether Cross Country has any regrets, the answer to Cross Country may be yes. But the regret of off-roading is not walking into this cave. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ That¡¯s right! Facing the phantom of myself, there is still no fear in off-roading. Even when going off-road, I feel that if I can give myself enough physical strength, it is not impossible to defeat the phantom myself. pity! No matter who you are, you will face a physical crisis, and no matter who you are, you will have a limit. Off-roading at this time is about facing a limit, a limit that cannot be broken through. So, listening to the footsteps of the phantom himself, and feeling the phantom himself getting closer and closer, Cross Country took a deep breath, but he didn''t feel the melancholy before his death at all, instead, there was a trace of sadness on his face. With a faint smile, he murmured: ¡°This is the limit!¡± ¡°When I have enough physical strength, I can still use the somewhat advanced Konoha Gouken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan¡¯s soft fist to deal with that **** clone.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s hard for me to even move my palms. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to defeat that clone.¡± ¡°However, facing such a desperate situation, I have no need to regret it.¡± ¡°After all, I have fought hard and worked hard, but it¡¯s a pity...¡± ¡°I have made breakthroughs after hard work, but I still can¡¯t solve the problems in front of me!¡± "So if I really die in the hands of that clone, I can only say..." ¡°Die without any regrets!¡± ?Muttering to himself, Cross Country was still struggling hard, trying to stand in front of the phantom of himself. ?Even if there is no way out, no hope, so what? Before he died, he still wanted to die with dignity! At least¡­ It is to fight and die in the hands of the phantom, rather than to sit there and wait for death! On the contrary, the phantom turned into a cross-country, and it looked a little strange after going in front of the cross-country. Normally speaking, the off-road vehicle transformed into the Phantom is a machine. When it comes to the off-road vehicle, it should directly kill the off-road vehicle. Who would have thought that the phantom of Cross Country would actually stand in front of Cross Country silently, slowly clenching his fists. And when the off-road person transformed by the phantom did not kill off-road immediately, what did he see? Suddenly! Off-road, with the naked eye, he could see a yin-yang fish pattern slowly condensing on the fist that the phantom had transformed into him! ¡°Yin Yang fish?¡± ¡°Wait a minute! It¡¯s the yin-yang fish again, and it¡¯s the Tai Chi pattern again!¡± ¡°Could it be that my chance of survival lies in that weird yin-yang fish pattern?¡± "Could it be that¡­" ¡°Do I still have hope of survival?¡± ?Looking at the yin-yang fish pattern on the fist transformed by the phantom, a little light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the cross-country! ?That light is like the gaze of a person who has been hungry and thirsty in the desert for more than ten days and suddenly finds an oasis in front of him! ?That bright light is like a drowning person suddenly catching the eye of a life-saving straw! The same light of hope shone in Cross Country''s eyes, staring closely at the yin and yang fish pattern, and Cross Country felt a sudden "boom" in his mind! ?It was like something suddenly exploded, and it was also like some kind of enlightenment gradually emerged in the heart of cross country! The sublimation of combat consciousness is based on the understanding of the "no move" state! ??Confrontations with the Phantom himself again and again, the advancement of Konoha''s Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist became nutrients! The foundation and nutrients are combined together, and the new green shoots come to mind when thinking about cross-country! Next second! Just when the phantom turned into Cross Country, he clenched his fist and was about to hit the head of Cross Country with one punch and take away the life of Cross Country, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ?The powerless cross-country suddenly stood up and punched himself in the chest where the phantom had been transformed! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re just one step away from killing me.¡± "pity¡­" ¡°It seems that the person who wins in the end is still me!¡± ¡°Die in peace!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Punch out! Off-road''s clenched iron fist smoothly landed on the chest of the phantom. However, if the fists played by off-roaders are still the fists played by off-roaders before, I am afraid that the cross-country transformed by the Phantom will still be impossible to dissipate. Because in the countless confrontations between Cross Country and the phantom of himself before, his fists landed on the chest of the phantom himself many times, but he still failed to deal with the phantom of himself and successfully defeated himself. However, the punches played during this cross-country trip are different from those punched in the past! This punch contains the mystery of yin and yang! ?This punch is a cross-country fusion of the Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, a fist that combines hardness and softness! ? Hinata¡¯s soft fist is yin, Konoha¡¯s strong fist is yang! Spiritual energy is yin, and physical energy is yang! Fists are yin and strength is yang! ?This punch seemed to be fierce, but when it landed on the chest of the cross-country transformed by the phantom, it was unable to make the cross-country transformed by the phantom take half a step back. But just as a confident smile appeared at the corner of Xue Yue''s mouth, and his seemingly fierce but actually light fist successfully hit the Phantom''s own chest, a few seconds later there was only a "rumbling" sound! The surging power suddenly erupted from the body that Phantom transformed into Cross Country! ?Then, Xue Chuang could see with his own eyes that the phantom of himself began to shatter from the inside of his body, and was quickly annihilated in front of him! Instead, he used a cross-country combination of hardness and softness, a combination of yin and yang. Watching the phantom of himself dissipate and disappear little by little, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little richer! ¡°The road to the combination of hard fist and soft fist has finally made a beginning!¡± ¡°This punch that helped me understand the combination of hardness and softness, the combination of yin and yang, is called..." ¡°Bengquan!¡± Chapter 295： Not my kind "it''s over!" Taking a deep breath, he watched as the phantom in front of him disappeared little by little. While the smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense, he looked at his own progress and found that the battle with the phantom himself, It felt a little worthwhile to step into this cave where the whirlpool was hidden. First of all, the first gain gained from the battle between Cross Country and Phantom was the progress of Konoha''s Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. If we say that before the previous confrontation with the Phantom himself, Cross Country''s Konoha Gouken fluid technique was only a small success, and the Hyuga clan''s soft fists were close to Xiao Cheng, then after successfully dealing with the Phantom''s transformation, even though Cross Country''s body There are injuries all over, and it will take a long time to cultivate, but Konoha Goken''s fluid technique is close to completion, and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist is also close to completion, which can make up for the trauma suffered by the cross-country. You know, even in Konoha Village, there are very few people who can practice both the Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist! ??Most people who can practice the Konoha Goken fluid technique cannot peek into the secrets of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. ?And how can those members of the Hyuga clan who practice soft fists value the ordinary Konoha Goken fluid technique? Only cross-country, I mastered the Konoha Gouken fluid technique from Akai and Matt Dai, and relied on my own exploration to understand some of the secrets of the Hyuga clan''s Soft Fist, becoming the only one in Konoha Village who also mastered the Konoha Goken fluid technique. Konoha''s Goken fluid technique, and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. ??Challenged both the Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, and was able to practice both at the same time to a level close to greatness. Off-road can be said to be the number one person in Konoha Village. This method of practicing physical skills can undoubtedly lay the foundation for cross-country physical skills, making the development of cross-country sports bright and bright. As for practicing the Konoha Gouken fluid technique at the same time, another benefit of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist is the second gain from cross-country! ? There is no doubt that after the cross-country battle with the Phantom, the second gain is to further understand the road of hardness and softness, and to understand a little bit of the mystery of the combination of yin and yang. ??The Bengquan that he transformed into when he just defeated Phantom off-road is undoubtedly a punch that combines hardness and softness, a combination of yin and yang. ? With the Bengquan as the basis, if you want to integrate the Konoha Goken fluid technique after cross-country, the Hyuga clan''s soft fist is undoubtedly on the right path. ?Then someone may ask, what are the benefits of combining hardness and softness, and the combination of yin and yang? ??The combination of Konoha Goken-ryu and Hyuga Clan Soft Fist is really better than a single Konoha Goken-ryu and Hyuga Clan Soft Fist? That is inevitable! Let¡¯s analyze it with simple numerical values! ? ? If Konoha''s Gouken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist are 10 points in power, then in Konoha''s Gouken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist is 30 points in power. If a single Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist can be practiced to the master level, the power value contained in it will be a terrifying 80 points. It can be said that every stage of practicing physical arts has a leap-like achievement. elevated. But what about the combination of Konoha''s Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist? What is the power value of physical skills that combine hardness and softness, and combine yin and yang? It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the initial training of physical skills that combine hardness and softness, and the combination of yin and yang, is as much as 30 points! ??If you can master the combination of hardness and softness, and the combination of yin and yang in physical skills, your power value will be 90 points! After practicing to the master level, the power value will be infinitely close to the terrifying 200 points! Therefore, if we do not use numerical values ??to analyze the power of physical skills that combine hardness and softness, and combine yin and yang, then the training path of physical skills that combines hardness and softness, and combine yin and yang can enable a ninja to just rely on his strength without using any secret skills. The terrifying path to become a shadow-level powerhouse with just physical skills! ??Currently, Cross Country has just understood the secret of Bengquan, which is just the beginning of the combination of hardness and softness, the combination of yin and yang. The power that can be exerted by using Bengquan is comparable to Konoha''s Goken fluid technique, or the soft fist of the Hyuga clan. What if cross-country racing can further improve one¡¯s physical skills? ??What if cross-country can go further on the road of physical arts that combines strength and softness, and combines yin and yang? Presumably at that time, in cross-country, he would be the only one who could use Taijutsu to reach the top of the ninja world! However, these things are still far away from cross-country, and the use of Bengquan is also too draining. With the current physical fitness of cross-country, you can only use three Bengquan at most. If you want to use the combination of hardness and softness, yin and yang Combining the path of taijutsu to reach the pinnacle of the ninja world, cross-country still requires a lot of accumulation. ??But don¡¯t look at the fact that Bengquan can only be used as a killing move. The current cross-country can only punch three punches. But you must know that cross-country Bengquan does not need to consume chakra! Without using chakra, only stamina is consumed, cross-country can master killing moves like the Beng Fist, it is simply a plug-in! So if you think about it in cross-country, it is really worth it to be able to understand the secrets of Bengquan here. At least after understanding the Bengquan, even if the cross-country fails to restore the use of chakra, he can still exert some combat power comparable to that of a jounin under his own limit. Finally, after the battle between Cross Country and Phantom, the third gain was that from Phantom''s transformation, he learned about the master-level Konoha Goken fluid technique and the mystery behind the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. Yes. ?These mysteries cannot be expressed in words. As a result, the apprentices taught by master-level Goquan masters or taijutsu masters may not have very good taijutsu attainments. ??Just like Tsunade Hime''s disciple Shizune, isn''t her mastery of taijutsu average? On the other hand, in cross-country, being able to detect the secrets of Konoha''s Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist in another "self" is like becoming a Kage-level strong person, directly giving enlightenment to the current self. ! ?As long as Cross Country can persist in practicing, the master-level Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist are already something that Cross Country can definitely achieve. ??With the master-level Konoha Goken fluid technique and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, are you still afraid that your hard-and-soft, yin-yang taijutsu will not go far? In summary, even if Off-Road could not obtain the secrets of the Uzumaki clan at this time, he has gained a lot, and the secrets of the Uzumaki clan have become dispensable. ?However, from a cross-country perspective, it is always good to obtain the secrets of the Uzumaki clan. Afterwards, after recovering some physical strength and using the medical bandages in his backpack to heal his wounds, and turning himself into a "mummy"-like existence, Cross Country used the "qualitative" spiritual energy to begin to sense the phantom that transformed him. After disappearing, the changes inside this cave. Immediately afterwards, under the perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country discovered that after the phantom of himself disappeared, three roads suddenly appeared in front of the cave. However, after the Phantom disappeared, the newly emerged three roads were not the most concerning thing for off-roaders. ??What really attracts the attention of off-roaders is a line of words in front of the three roads that can only be discovered with spiritual energy perception! ¡°If you are not from my race and understand the Yin-Yang Escape Technique, can you choose one of the three ways?¡± ¡°It means that people who are not from the Uzumaki Clan can only choose the path ahead, which is used to choose what kind of Uzumaki Clan¡¯s secret treasure to obtain? Or is it the inheritance of the Uzumaki Clan?¡± ¡°However, even though I don¡¯t have the bloodline of the Uzumaki clan, I possess the spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan!¡± ¡°Using the spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan, can I disguise myself as a member of the Uzumaki clan and use it for..." ¡°No! No way!¡± ¡°You must restrain your greed!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country couldn''t help but take a deep breath again. There is no doubt that greed is the original sin. When I went cross-country to the Uzumaki clan''s secret hideout, I already felt it somewhat deeply. Now, since the strong man who set up this secret secret of the Uzumaki clan has given Cross Country a chance to obtain the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, Cross Country feels that if he is greedy and insists on using the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual magic to disguise himself, he will take away everything from the Uzumaki clan. If it is secretly hidden and passed on, the person who will be harmed in the end is very likely to be himself. So, after off-roading restrained his greed, he looked at the prompts on the three roads, and after a slight hesitation, he chose the road ahead on the left! Because based on the judgment of the off-road, the secret arts left on the road ahead on the left are most likely the spiritual secrets mastered by the Uzumaki clan! And the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual mysticism practiced cross-country is undoubtedly the basis of the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual mysticism. Since he had already practiced basic skills early on, Cross Country felt that the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual arts was the most suitable path for him! ¡°The spiritual magic of the Uzumaki clan¡­¡± "I am coming!" Chapter 296： Yin Escape inheritance The second level of the secret secret has been solved, and the true secret of the Uzumaki clan''s secret has finally emerged in front of the cross-country. In an instant, Cross-country relied on the perception of spiritual energy to directly discover the message inside the secret treasure. Immediately, without any hesitation, he began to judge the three roads ahead to see what kind of secret treasure inheritance the Uzumaki clan contained. In the judgment of off-road, he soon discovered the secret signs on the three roads. It¡¯s strange that those hidden signs require mental energy perception to be discovered. Therefore, after understanding that the true exploration of the Uzumaki clan''s secrets requires a certain amount of spiritual energy, Cross Country feels that even if the girl Satsuma has the treasure map, the final result may be nothing. After all, in cross-country observations, the girl Satsuma¡¯s mental energy can only be said to be average. With normal mental energy, coming to explore the secrets of the Uzumaki Clan is almost the same as committing suicide! Then, he used his spiritual energy to observe the signs of the three roads ahead. He quickly realized that the one with the Yin-Yang fish''s negative side on the left front should be the spiritual inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, and the Yin-Yang fish''s yang side on the right front was marked on it. Yes, it may be the inheritance of Taijutsu from the Uzumaki clan. As for the road in the middle, the pattern marked with Bagua is probably the inheritance of the sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan. In terms of the choice of the three roads, it goes without saying that cross-country is definitely the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, not the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan''s physical arts, or the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan''s sealing arts. ?In this way, I restrained my greed and walked cross-country to the road ahead on the left. The end of the road is only a few hundred meters away. Unfortunately, after the battle between Cross Country and Phantom, he was seriously injured, and now he has only been treated hastily. Therefore, even though he was seriously injured, it was only a few hundred meters away, and it still took him more than ten minutes to reach the end of the road. ?At the end of the road, Off-road quickly discovered the emblem of the Uzumaki clan, floating in the air, shining with a faint light. Without the slightest hesitation, Cross Country stood up, jumped, grabbed the Uzumaki clan emblem, and placed it in the palm of his hand. After that, Cross-country did not hesitate at all. He grabbed the emblem of the Uzumaki clan and prepared to reach the fork in the previous three roads. Before, Cross Country had restrained the greed in his heart, and after preparing to take away the Uzumaki Clan''s magical inheritance, he would return along the original path and leave the Uzumaki Clan''s secret hideout as soon as possible. But what Xuexiu never expected was that when he restrained the greed in his heart and returned along the original path, suddenly the space in front of him was like broken glass, with cracks appearing one after another! Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country didn''t understand what was happening in front of him, the cracks widened little by little, and then a dazzling light lit up. When the dazzling light gradually disappeared and Cross Country regained sight, what did Cross Country see? Off-road, I suddenly saw a bright and small space! ??Moreover, in this small space, Cross Country also saw the figure of the girl Satsuma sluggishly there! "what happened?" ¡°It¡¯s the secret vortex that Satsuma and I explored. The actual space is only so big, or should we say..." "I restrained the greed in my heart, so I opened the true secret of the Uzumaki clan?" Secretly analyzed the situation in front of him. With his excellent insight and analysis ability, Cross Country quickly discovered the real cause of the changes in the surrounding space. There is no doubt that the analysis before cross-country is right, but it is also wrong. The right thing is that the Uzumaki clan secrets explored by Off-Road and Satsuma Girls actually don¡¯t have that much space. The reason why Cross Country and Satsuma Girl feel that the Uzumaki Clan¡¯s secret is very vast is that there is a very terrifying restriction in the Uzumaki Clan¡¯s secret! ?It is that restriction that makes the secrets of the Uzumaki clan explored by Off-Road and Satsuma the girl extend infinitely, and there is still that terrifying phantom inside. It was the same restriction that made Cross Country and the girl Satsuma step into a weird illusion space! In that illusion space, all the illusory damage suffered by the body can be reflected on the body. This is why, before Cross Country''s battle with the phantom, he was fighting in the illusion space created by the ban, but after the illusion space was shattered, Cross Country''s injuries were still so terrifying. As for the wrong aspect of the cross-country analysis, it is the matter where the Uzumaki clan¡¯s true secret lies. Previously, the secrets of the Uzumaki clan obtained by traveling cross-country on the left front road were real. ??It''s just that after restraining the greed in my heart during the cross-country trip, there is no need to be restricted by the Uzumaki clan''s hidden restrictions. You only need to leave this small space and you can smoothly return to the border between the Land of Rain and the Land of Fire. But if Cross Country wants to regain the other two secret inheritances of the Uzumaki clan at this time, it is also impossible. The illusion space created by the ban disappears, which means that cross-country has completely lost the opportunity to obtain the remaining secrets of the Uzumaki clan. ?However, I restrained my greed early on. I felt that I couldn''t get the secrets of the other two Uzumaki clans in the cross-country, so there was no need to regret. However, when Cross Country was thinking so openly and his eyes slowly shifted to the Uzumaki clan emblem in his hand, another strange situation appeared in front of Cross Country! The emblem of the Uzumaki clan in the hand of the off-road person actually turned into a bright light at the moment when the off-road person''s gaze was cast, and disappeared into the center of the eyebrows of the off-road person. Immediately, no matter how he searched for it, the emblem of the Uzumaki clan disappeared in the hands of him. Only when Cross Country used spiritual energy to sense himself, in the "qualitative" materialized spiritual energy, did Cross Country discover that the emblem of the Uzumaki clan was wrapped in the spiritual energy, which made Cross Country feel slightly relieved. . However, when Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to further explore the Uzumaki clan emblem, Cross Country''s expression suddenly changed drastically. Because the emblem of the Uzumaki clan was submerged in the spiritual energy of the cross-country, and when it was probed by the spiritual energy of the cross-country, the hidden secrets of the Uzumaki clan were truly revealed in front of the cross-country! "Oh I see!" ¡°The path I have chosen to inherit the secret secrets of the Uzumaki clan is not as simple as the inheritance of the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan, but the inheritance of the secret arts of escape from the Uzumaki clan!¡± "That is to say, the inheritance of the Uzumaki Clan''s physical skills that I imagined is actually the inheritance of the Uzumaki Clan''s secret technique of Yang Escape? What is hidden in the road marked with the Bagua pattern is probably the rest of the Uzumaki Clan''s secret technique inheritance. ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really awesome!¡± Off-Road sighed silently, and as Off-Road learned more about the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape Secret Technique, Off-Road couldn''t help but let out another soft "Eh". You want to ask why? ?It can only be said that the inheritance of the Yin Escape secret technique of the Uzumaki clan really contains too many mysteries! ?Originally, Cross Country thought that since he had inherited the secret art of escape from the Uzumaki clan, he would be able to fully understand the secret art of escape from the Uzumaki clan. That¡¯s not the case! ??The Uzumaki clan''s inheritance of the Yin Escape Secret Technique actually has restrictions as well. It''s just that the restrictions in the Yin Escape inheritance can be successfully broken as long as the mental energy of cross-country is sufficient. However, the spiritual energy has already completed the "qualitative" cross-country change. When using the spiritual energy to crack the inheritance of the secret art of escape from the Uzumaki clan, I was shocked to find that with my perfect "qualitative" spiritual energy, I could only crack the whirlpool. It¡¯s just the first prohibition in the inheritance of a family¡¯s Yin Escape Secret Technique! You know, it¡¯s the mental energy that has been completely ¡°qualitatively¡± transformed by the arduous and arduous cross-country journey! ?Such a quality of spiritual energy can only break the first restriction in the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape secret technique. How much terrible spiritual energy is needed to completely break the restrictions in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape secret technique? The more I analyze, judge, and cross-country, the more I feel that this secret of the Uzumaki clan may not be as simple as I imagined. With awe in mind, Cross Country was unwilling to kill anyone in the weird Uzumaki clan''s secret hideout. He just glanced deeply at the girl Satsuma who was stunned there, and then turned around and left the secret hideout without any nostalgia! ¡°If there is a chance in the future...¡± "Kushina-sama, I must take you to explore the secrets of the Uzumaki clan in person!" ¡°Hey! We are the ones who like to explore the truth so much!¡± Chapter 297： Alien space? The figure hurriedly disappeared into the secret hideout of the Uzumaki clan. There was no danger on the way back, which undoubtedly made the off-road mood better. yes! In the secret of the Uzumaki Clan, not only did he fight against the phantom of himself and gain progress in physical skills, but also through the magical Uzumaki Clan emblem, he gained the Uzumaki Clan''s Yin Escape inheritance and a cross-country mood. How could it be bad? ??Moreover, the only small flaw that exists in the Uzumaki clan''s secrets may be the innocuous girl Satsuma. After all, when I left the Uzumaki clan''s secret hideout cross-country, because I was worried about the dangers in the Uzumaki clan''s secret hideout, I watched the girl Satsuma stay there and did not kill her to avoid future troubles. It was regarded as staying in the process of exploring the secret hideout. A little imperfection. But just like the off-road thinking, such a little flaw is innocuous. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the girl Satsuma can leave the Uzumaki clan alive. Let¡¯s just say that the girl Satsuma does not have the terrifying mental energy of cross-country. There is no way to obtain the true inheritance in the Uzumaki clan. Naturally, there is no need to spend too much cross-country. Your mind is used to pay attention to the strangers you are likely to meet once in your life. Then, leaving the cave where the Uzumaki clan''s secret hideout was, feeling the fresh breath and warm sunshine outside the cave, Cross Country took a deep breath, and immediately exploded the power hidden in his body, and quickly left the place where the Uzumaki clan''s secret hideout was. Location ??The secret hideout of the Uzumaki clan is said to be on the border between the Kingdom of Rain and the Kingdom of Fire, but in fact it is still within the territory of the Kingdom of Rain. Off-road is unclear as to why the senior master of the Uzumaki clan wanted to keep the secret in the Kingdom of Rain instead of the Kingdom of Fire. However, as a ninja from the Leaf Village, as long as he stays in the Land of Rain, he feels uncomfortable all over. Especially in the secret hideout of the Uzumaki clan, after experiencing strange events and life-and-death crises, Cross Country, who had gained many benefits, was even more unwilling to stay in a dangerous place. Soon, in just half a day, the cross-country team successfully returned to the Kingdom of Fire along the border of the Kingdom of Rain. Finally returned to the familiar territory. While the tense nerves of the cross-country were slightly relaxed, the focus of the cross-country also shifted from its own crisis to the inheritance of the Yin Escape of the Uzumaki clan. In other words, the cross-country focus is on the aspects that can be understood through the spiritual energy of the "qualitative" transformation within the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance. ?As mentioned before, the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape inheritance is very magical. Unless the ninja who masters the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape inheritance can have enough spiritual energy to unlock the restrictions inside, otherwise even if he holds the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape inheritance, he will not be able to master half of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape from the inheritance. Occult. Off-road relies on its own "qualitative" mental energy, and it can only unlock the first restriction in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance. However, just by unlocking the first restriction in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, Cross Country was able to understand several methods of practicing and using the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape secret technique. However, the secret techniques recorded in the Uzumaki Clan''s Yin Escape inheritance and the secret technique cultivation methods all follow relatively high-end routes, unless the spiritual energy of the practitioner or user reaches the "quality" of cross-country spiritual energy. "At the changed level, if you want to use or practice the secret techniques in the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, you are basically not qualified. It is also because of this that Cross Country understands why there are strange restrictions in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance. Unless certain requirements are met, there is no way to understand and browse more of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape secrets. Obviously, the senior master who left this secret secret of the Uzumaki clan had his own ideas. The reason why there are so many restrictions in the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan is that those who receive the inheritance should not aim too high, practice step by step, and master all the secret techniques in the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan step by step. Then, his attention was focused on the emblem of the Uzumaki clan in the spiritual energy package. After realizing the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, Xue Yue immediately wanted to practice the secret technique that could restore spiritual energy as quickly as possible. Say it in a nutshell, the mental energy of off-roading has undergone a "qualitative" change, which has made the "quality" of the mental energy more advanced, while the "quantity" of the mental energy has been reduced a lot. ?Situation like this has created the current embarrassment of cross-country. When you go cross-country, you can''t practice chakra, and you can''t use chakra, and your original strength has dropped a lot. It''s really an annoying thing. Fortunately, during this cross-country trip, the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape inheritance was found in the secret treasure of the Uzumaki clan. It is very likely that the method of restoring spiritual energy is recorded in it. Otherwise, if we rely on the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan mastered by Off-Road, it may take at least a few years for Off-Road to improve the "quantity" of spiritual energy, which will waste several years of time for nothing. Recovery yet. After that, the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan did not disappoint Cross Country. After browsing through the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan that he could use and practice, Cross Country quickly discovered a secret technique that speeds up practice and restores spiritual energy! ?The name of that secret technique is Yin Escape Brand! To explain it simply, Yin Escape Brand is a higher level spiritual energy cultivation method. ?As long as cross-country training can be successfully completed, it will become much simpler to solve the problem of "quantity" of mental energy in cross-country, and even the time consumed can be reduced several times. It¡¯s a pity that after browsing the cultivation methods of Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country sighed helplessly and thought to himself: "Using the Yin Escape Brand method to practice, the problems I have left in terms of mental energy can indeed be quickly solved. Unfortunately, the Yin Escape Brand practice method is dangerous to a certain extent. With my current "qualitative" change It can be overcome with spiritual energy, but the requirements for the cultivation environment are more stringent.¡± "If I were in Konoha Village and under the protection of the Nara clan, then there would be no problem in practicing with the Yin Escape Brand." ¡°But I have just returned to the Kingdom of Fire and am practicing in the wilderness using the Yin Escape Brand method. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± "I''m afraid you are risking your life, right?" With a thought in his heart, Cross Country decided to pay attention, thinking that he should quickly return to Konoha Village, use the Yin Escape Brand method to practice, and regain his strength as soon as possible to cope with the upcoming Nine-Tails Battle. While preparing to return to Konoha Village quickly from cross-country, not to mention, the cross-country luck was still very good. Not long after entering the Kingdom of Fire, Cross-Country relied on the perception of spiritual energy to discover a familiar chakra fluctuation in front of him. Immediately, he locked on to the familiar chakra fluctuations and rushed towards the cross country, he saw Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi, and the familiar figure of "Menu" suddenly came into his sight! Such a combination, isn¡¯t it the same sharp blade team that we were in before cross-country? Immediately after, all the camouflage on the body was removed and the original appearance was restored. When Cross Country discovered the Blade Team, the Blade Team naturally also discovered the existence of Cross Country. ?However, Uchiha Shisui and "Meng" were more normal. They found that the cross-country was in front, so they quickly went to meet the cross-country. On the contrary, Kakashi, who felt that the cross-country had "betrayed" the Fourth Hokage, suddenly discovered that the cross-country was ahead. He turned around and disappeared into the jungle without paying any attention to the fact that the fourth Hokage was also looking for traces of the cross-country. certainly. Kakashi¡¯s chicken intestines are not something that needs to be thought about when going off-road. What''s more, Shichigo knew that Kakashi would understand his painstaking efforts one day, so he didn''t think much about Kakashi''s departure. ?However, Kakashi''s turning around and leaving really had no chance of attracting Cross Country''s attention. However, after meeting Uchiha Shisui and "Meng", Shijia learned from Uchiha Shisui and "Meng" that he actually spent more than half a month in the secret of the Uzumaki clan. During the time, after confirming Uchiha Shisui''s "fierce" words many times, Cross Country slowly came back to his senses, and secretly thought in the aftermath of shock: ¡°I stayed in the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret hideout for only one day at most. How could I leave it outside and a whole half a month has passed?¡± ¡°Could it be that the place where the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret hideout is located is an alien space?¡± ¡°In that alien space, the passage of time is different from the outside world?¡± Chapter 298： harbinger of war It¡¯s August! It¡¯s actually August! ?Before heading to the Land of Rain, it was only June, and I still felt that I had plenty of time to prepare for the cross-country trip. Who would have thought that returning from the Country of Rain to the Country of Fire would be delayed for half a month because of the Uzumaki clan''s secrets! ?From Uchiha Shisui, "Meng" learned that the passage of time is completely different from what he imagined. It is naturally impossible to say that there is no change in the cross-country heart. ? ? Before going to the Uzumaki clan''s secret hideout, Off-road had never thought about exploring a secret. It would take half a month, which made Off-road feel very uncomfortable. However, with every gain there must be a loss. Being able to obtain the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan in the secret of the Uzumaki clan and making progress in physical skills, even though I was very uncomfortable in my heart, it only took a little time for me to adjust myself. mentality, preparing to face the crisis that is coming. ?The crisis is the battle of the nine tails in the original plot! The horrific battle in which the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina fell! Based on the understanding of the plot of the original work, Cross Country knew early on that the original protagonist Naruto Uzumaki was born in October. Therefore, with nearly two months of preparation time, the cross-country trip back to Konoha Village will be about experiencing the battle of the Nine-Tails in person. Joining hands with the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina will have another head-to-head confrontation with Madara. The reason why Cross Country felt so uncomfortable before was undoubtedly the only two months left. After experiencing the incident in the Kingdom of Rain, Cross Country suddenly realized that he was still too immature compared to Madara. Let¡¯s talk about the incident in the Kingdom of Rain! ??The role that cross-country plays in it is at most a relatively out-of-the-box chess piece. Although it interferes with some of Ban Ye''s plans, it still cannot completely stop Ban Ye''s plans. ??Had Yahiko not still been alive and founded an organization called "Dusk"... ha! Off-road felt like he was completely defeated in the game between himself and Madara in the Land of Rain! Fortunately, Yahiko is still alive, giving him some confidence in cross-country. Otherwise, we will have to face such a terrifying existence like Madara in two months. Off-road, if we want to save the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, we really have no confidence at all. Then, in front of Uchiha Shisui, "Meng" calmed down. On the one hand, Cross Country silently prepared for the Nine-Tails Battle two months later. On the other hand, he looked at Uchiha Shisui, "Meng" "I didn''t expect it to take two whole months to return from the Country of Rain to the Country of Fire, and I didn''t even feel it." ¡°By the way, Shun, Meng, why did you reorganize the Blade Team?¡± ¡°Is it because of the changes in the Kingdom of Rain, or what happened in the village?¡± ¡°Shadow, it seems that your journey back to the Land of Fire was very difficult! You didn¡¯t collect any information at all!¡± When Cross Country asked a question, Meng, who was hidden under the ANBU mask, smiled slightly and said, "Yes, it looks like you were seriously injured not long ago. It is basically impossible to collect information. Anyway, those things are in the village. It¡¯s not a secret anymore, so I¡¯ll make an exception and tell you directly.¡± ¡°Shadow, do you know? We in the Fire Nation...¡± ¡°There may be a war with the Kingdom of Thunder!¡± ¡°What? The Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder are at war?¡± Learning the inside story from ¡°Meng¡±, it¡¯s impossible not to be shocked by the off-road experience! You must know that a war between the Fire Country and the Thunder Country is not as simple as a war between the Leaf Village and the Cloud Ninja Village! If "Meng" said that the Konoha Village and the Cloud Ninja Village were about to go to war, knowing that the plot time was still stuck at the end of the Third War, Cross Country knew that there must be a battle between the Konoha Village and the Cloud Ninja Village, so naturally there shouldn''t be too much shock. . But if the Kingdom of Fire really wants to go to war with the Kingdom of Thunder, there will be too many things involved. How does the name of the kingdom of the fire in the country just think, the off -road is not very well understood, not to mention the name of the country with the same ambitions. On the other hand, Uchiha Shisui next to him looked at Yuchi''s astonished expression and felt quite deeply touched. Immediately, Uchiha Shisui patted Cross Country''s shoulder hard, and sighed: "Kage, you heard it right, the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder are indeed preparing to go to war." ¡°Furthermore, the reason for the war this time is not that the daimyo of the Land of Fire prepared to go to war, but the Fourth Hokage proposed it.¡± "Some time ago, intelligence came from the Kingdom of Rain, saying that the Cloud Ninja Village was secretly peeping at the Hyuga clan''s Byakugan, which made the entire Hyuga clan panic. They sent people to the Fourth Hokage many times, hoping to get help from the Fourth Hokage. Seek help from Hokage-sama." "But who would have thought? The Fourth Hokage would be so radical and ready to directly provoke a war between two countries!" "We reorganized the Blade Team, which is actually what the Fourth Hokage meant." ¡°On the one hand, the mission of our sharp blade team is to survey the border of the Land of Fire to see if the disappearance has been leaked.¡± ¡°On the other hand, Shadow, we¡¯re here for you!¡± After hearing what Uchiha Shisui said, Cross Country frowned slightly and asked, "For me?" ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just for you.¡± Shaking his head slightly, "Meng" also didn''t understand why the Fourth Hokage was preparing to let the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder launch a full-scale war, and then explained to Cross Country the reason why the Fourth Hokage was looking for him: "The Fourth Hokage-sama" His wife is the Kyuubi Jinchuuriki, Kage, you must know it, right? The Fourth Hokage''s wife will give birth soon, and I heard that this is the period when the Kyuubi Jinchuuriki is at his weakest." "Unfortunately, the Fourth Hokage had to pay attention to the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder, and his wife, so the Fourth Hokage really couldn''t be distracted. Therefore, the Fourth Hokage begged the Third Hokage to help take care of him. My wife, please take the opportunity to find people you and Kakashi trust more to protect Kushina-sama who has become weak due to childbirth." ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± It is clear why the Fourth Hokage sent people to look for him. Even though Cross Country himself is very clear about it, the reason why the Fourth Hokage is looking for him may not be as simple as "Meng" said. However, thinking that the Fourth Hokage still cares about him and still regards himself as a person he can trust, the original rift between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage has undoubtedly become much smaller. Then, after receiving sufficient information from Uchiha Shisui and "Meng", knowing that his companions from the Blade Team might not be able to **** him back to Konoha Village, Cross Country bid farewell to his companions from the Blade Team and embarked on the journey alone. On the way back to Konoha Village. ?This time, I felt so anxious about returning to Konoha Village cross-country, and it was far from the relaxed mood I felt when I returned to Konoha Village last time. Because, off-road, who is familiar with the plot of the original work, obviously knows more things than Uchiha Shisui, "Meng". Furthermore, Off-Road also knows that the Fourth Hokage¡¯s ¡°radicalism¡± that was not included in the original plot is likely to lead to even more terrifying results! Just imagine it! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out? In the original plot, the Leaf Village was able to defeat the Cloud Ninja Village tragically by relying on the remaining power from its peak period. ??But after the two countries declared a full-scale war, Yun Ninja Village ignored the future and prepared to fight to the death with Konoha Village. Is it possible that the final result will be Konoha Village''s tragic victory? ??Imagining the future, completely stepping into an uncontrollable trajectory, Cross Country felt a hot flame burning in his heart, urging him to return to Konoha Village as soon as possible. But a few days later, when the main entrance of Konoha Village once again came into view off-road, the irritability that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time disappeared in an instant! Because, just when Cross Country had just returned to the main entrance of Konoha Village and was about to step in and go to Danzo Shimura to report on the mission of the Country of Rain, a very familiar figure who made Cross Country feel reliable suddenly appeared in front of him. Beside cross-country. ?That figure who is extremely familiar and can make off-roading feel reliable is the current leader of the Nara clan! The uncle of off-roading, Shikaku Nara! ¡°After traveling cross-country, are you finally willing to go home?¡± ¡°Come home with me for dinner!¡± Chapter 299： radical benefits ¡°Well, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Uncle Shikaku!¡± ?Even off-road, he never thought that the irritability he had suppressed for a long time would disappear the moment Shikaku appeared. ??Moreover, listening to Shikaku''s light and slightly warm words, the messy thoughts in Xiqiu''s mind were all sorted out in an instant. Then, silently following Lu Jiu, he returned to his familiar home. ?Dinner at home is never delicacies, but rather plain meals. ??But eating this simple meal next to my uncle Shikaku and aunt Yoshino, I felt like the simple meal I was eating far exceeded the delicacies of the mountains and seas eaten outside. The time for dinner was very short, or rather cross-country, Lu Jiu ate very quickly. In less than half an hour, dinner was over. When the servants of the Nara clan came to clean up, Nara Yoshino, who was also pregnant, went back to rest early. Instead, he stayed beside Shikaku, looking at his aunt Yoshino slowly returning to the room to rest, his face raised. A faint smile. ¡°Aunt Yoshino is carrying Shikamaru from the original plot, right?¡± ¡°By the way, I really thought that Shikamaru in the original plot was one month older than Naruto.¡± ¡°You mean that in one month, Shikamaru will be born and I will become Shikamaru¡¯s older brother?¡± ¡°I was so focused on Minato-sensei that I forgot that Uncle Shikaku¡¯s child is about to be born. It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± ¡°What do you do when you think about complicated things every day?¡± ¡°Most of the time, I enjoy the remaining peace and quiet at home, which actually feels pretty good!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his body. Next to him, Shikaku noticed the situation of the cross-country, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, a relaxed expression appeared on his face as he looked at the cross-country. Then Lu Jiu slowly said to the cross-country: ¡°Off-road, do you understand?¡± "Understood." He nodded and said with a smile: "Most of the time, burdens are added to yourself. In fact, they are unnecessary burdens. There are always solutions to burdens, it just depends on your mentality. If you have a bad mentality If you do, the burden will become heavier and heavier, but if you have a good attitude..." ¡°The burden will naturally become lighter!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, I understand.¡± I didn¡¯t talk about my feelings about off-roading, whether it¡¯s right or wrong. Shikaku still had a faint smile on his face, and after hearing his feelings about the cross-country, he said directly: "Minato actually told me about your stay with Danzo. At that time, Minato said, don''t look at the cross-country, you are not very old. But there are a lot of things on your mind. It turns out that you do have a lot of things on your mind, much like your father." ¡°But as your uncle, off-road, I would rather you think like me.¡± ¡°Think about things when you need to think about them, and relax when you need to relax.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I forced you to take a holiday during the New Year, remember?¡± ¡°A life with relaxation is a real life!¡± As he spoke, Shikaku took a deep breath, as if enjoying the moment of tranquility. And next to Lu Jiu, Cross Country also feels that his heart is getting calmer and quieter. Even some of the problems he will face in the future are solved in a peaceful environment. Cross Country is a little curious about what Lu Jiu holds in his hands. Magic can actually make me relax and think of solutions to some things. Who knows, off-roading is like Lu Jiu said, squeezing yourself all the time. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. Therefore, you must maintain strict practice every day when you are cross-country. The tragedy in the original plot wants to solve it urgently, so the off -road thinks in the mind every day, and what you think is to play with Ban Ye. However, many times, whether it is the progress of cultivation or the improvement of strategies, they are all accomplished in a flash of inspiration. ?Just trying hard, just squeezing yourself, is forcing yourself to go to a dead end step by step. ?The only way to relax and tighten is the true kingly way. ? It¡¯s just that the experience accumulated by Cross Country in the ninja world is still a bit lacking, and he is not as wily and resourceful as Shikaku, so Cross Country has embarked on a rough road. certainly. ??If compared with Kakashi, Uchiha Shisui, Itachi and others in the same period, Cross Country is already ahead of the curve. After all, getting into trouble is also an experience of growth. The future Kakashi, Uchiha Shisui, Itachi God and others also need to experience it before they can move to a higher level bit by bit. ??On the road of Kakashi, Uchiha Shisui, Itachi and others, it is naturally like cross-country, with elders like Shikaku, or relatives and friends giving advice. Soon, the quiet time passed. Off-road looked at Lujiu and found that Lujiu still had something to say, so he sat there quietly and waited. Instead, it¡¯s Shikaku. Off-Road had thought that Lu Jiu had something to remind him. Who would have thought that while Off-Road was waiting, Lu Jiu smiled and left his back. ?Just before Lu Jiu left, Shi Chuo heard Lu Jiu murmur something. ??The same words made Shikaku understand Shikaku''s true thoughts, about the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder! ¡°Radical results are often bad results.¡± ¡°But when it comes to off-roading, you have to know that sometimes only by being radical can you forcibly open up a new path on a road full of difficulties!¡± ¡°So, I can understand Minato¡¯s radicalism.¡± ¡°Off-road, it depends on whether you can understand it yourself!¡± After saying that, Shikaku''s figure had disappeared, leaving only Cross Country still standing there. Especially when recalling Shikaku''s words, Shikoku suddenly realized that Shikaku seemed to agree with the Fourth Hokage''s ideas and the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder. He was a little curious about the reason why the Fourth Hokage was so radical. what. Is it to consolidate the power of Hokage or to consolidate the status of Konoha Village? Suddenly, Off-Road felt that he didn''t know the Fourth Hokage, or that he didn''t understand the real thoughts of the Fourth Hokage. Having said that, without sufficient information, all speculation can only be a hypothesis. So, when Cross Country had a preliminary plan in mind, he was going to visit Shimura Danzo tomorrow. After delivering the mission about the Kingdom of Rain, Cross Country prepared to go to the Fourth Hokage and Kushina Uzumaki in person. He would first talk about the war between the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder, and then talk about the original protagonist Naruto Uzumaki. birth thing. Then, with a preliminary plan in mind, he returned to his room in the same way, ready to start practicing the Yin Escape Brand. ??Before practicing the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country was really very careful and deliberately ordered the ninjas of the Nara clan to closely protect the room where he practiced and not let others come to disturb his practice. After doing this, Shijie returned to the room with peace of mind, adjusted his condition, and prepared to practice the Yin Escape Brand. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country took a deep breath and was about to start practicing the Yin Escape Brand, suddenly Cross Country''s face turned livid! Why? Because, almost at the moment when Cross Country was preparing to practice, Cross Country actually discovered several Anbu in the perception of spiritual energy! ?These ANBU are definitely not the ANBU under the Fourth Hokage. After all, the Fourth Hokage is a person who abides by "rules". He must never send ANBU to appear in the Nara clan''s mansion at will. ??On the contrary, it¡¯s Shimura Danzo, he has never followed the ¡°rules¡±! Therefore, when he discovered the existence of those ANBU with his spiritual energy perception, he knew that the person who came to find him must be the abominable Shimura Danzo. Immediately, he forced down the anger in his heart, knowing that it was Shimura Danzo who came to find his cross country, he raised a sneer, recalled what Shikaku reminded him before, and said coldly: ¡°The consequences of radicalization are not only bad but also good, right?¡± ¡°Then let me try and see what are the benefits of being radical!¡± "kill!" Chapter 300： Three punches in seconds ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s ANBU again!¡± ¡°Do you really think that the Nara clan is a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch?¡± ¡°Get it for me!¡± ?Nara Mikawa is the jounin of the branch of the Nara clan. I have said before that the Nara clan is divided into two clans, but there are not as strict rules as the Hyuga clan is divided into two clans. ?Especially for branch family members like Nara Mikawa, who can obtain the status of Jonin through their own efforts, they have a very high status within the Nara clan. ?However, unlike the other jounin from the Nara clan, they like to roam the battlefield and prove their worth. ??Nara Mikawa''s ideal is to protect the safety of the clan leader. After all, if it were not for the clan leader Nara Shikaku, Nara Mikawa might not be as strong as he is today. Therefore, protecting the safety of the clan leader and his family is the most important thing for Nara Mikawa. Who wants to practice before going cross-country? He also specifically asked Nara Mikawa to hope that no one would disturb his practice. The three subordinates of Shimura Danzo ANBU suddenly appeared in the courtyard of the off-road room, causing Nara Mikawa''s face to turn livid. ?Soon, Nara Mikawa, who was easily angered, became extremely angry and directly ordered the capture of the three Anbu under Shimura Danzo''s command, so as to save the Nara clan. Obviously, Nara Mikawa was extremely angry before ordering the capture of the Anbu under Shimura Danzo. In any case, the identities of the ANBU of Konoha Village are relatively special. For example, as the leader of the Nara clan, Shikaku may have the right to order the capture of the ANBU under Shimura Danzo. ??An ordinary Nara clan jounin like Nara Mikawa does not have the right, let alone the corresponding identity, to order the capture of ANBU with a special identity. ??However, the arrow is on the string, but it will not fire. Since Nara Mikawa has ordered the capture of the ANBU under Shimura Danz¨­, how can the rest of the Nara clan''s guards disobey the order? But what happened next really made Nara Mikawa blush. ??An order has just been issued to gather all the Nara clan''s guard forces and capture the three Anbu under Shimura Danzo''s command. Who would have thought that the three Anbu sent by Shimura Danzo, all with Jonin level strength, actually fought fiercely in the courtyard outside the off-road room for a long time, and they were still teasing the Nara clan''s guards with ease. ??How did Nara Mikawa feel when he saw three Jonin-level ANBU teasing the Nara clan''s guards? ?That was the feeling of Chi Guoguo being slapped in the face! They were all preparing to capture the three ANBU at all costs. How could Nara Mikawa think that he could not do anything to the three ANBU under Shimura Danzo''s command by gathering the strength of the Nara clan''s bodyguards? Clenched his teeth, and in extremely angry condition, Nara Mikawa was clearly not prepared to hold back. Therefore, when three Nara clan guards surrounded a Jonin-level ANBU, Nara Mikawa held the kunai tightly, took a deep breath, directly exploded the chakra under his feet, and sprinted to that place. In front of a besieged Jonin-level ANBU! ¡°Lie down!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± Shouted angrily, Nara Mikawa really didn''t hold back at all. ??If the kunai in his hand really hit the jounin-level ANBU in front of him, it is estimated that the jounin-level ANBU would not lie down, but would die directly in front of Nara Mikawa. ??However, when the kunai Nara Mikawa held tightly in his hand was only half a point away from stabbing the Jonin-level ANBU, what did Nara Mikawa see? He actually saw a mocking look in the eyes of the ANBU in front of him! Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± White smoke filled the air, and Nara Mikawa finally understood why the jounin-level ANBU looked at him with such mocking eyes! The reason is the substitution technique! At the moment when Nara Mikawa attacked, the Jonin-level ANBU used the Substitute Technique! Moreover, not only did he use the Substitute Technique to avoid Nara Mikawa''s attack, but the Jonin-level ANBU suddenly appeared behind Nara Mikawa after using the Substitute Technique and kicked Nara Mikawa to the ground with one kick. . Shame! What a shame! ??????????????????????????????????????????????With the help of several companions, even the ninjas who were both jounin-level failed to subdue even one of the three ANBU! Nara Mikawa''s face turned red, especially when he saw the deep contempt in the eyes of the three Anbu under Shimura Danzo. Nara Mikawa only felt a hot flame ignited in his chest, and what he was thinking in his head Everything was done to humiliate the three Anbu under Shimura Danzo. ?However, the development of the matter is that Nara Mikawa really humiliated the ANBU under Ichimura Shimura Danzo? No! Absolutely not! ?From the moment Nara Mikawa fell to the ground, the remaining guards of the Nara clan fell to the ground one after another. ??Three jounin-level ANBU sent by Shimura Danzo actually overpowered all the Nara clan guards in just a few minutes of fighting! The shocking fact was placed in front of him. Nara Mikawa was shocked and felt a sense of disbelief. ?However, at this time, it is not that the guards of the Nara clan are all fighting scum, but that the guards of the Nara clan cannot focus on protecting cross-country, even if cross-country is the genius of the Nara clan. ??The truly elite guards are actually guarding Shikaku, guarding the pregnant Nara Yoshino, and guarding the other elders of the Nara clan. ?Under such circumstances, it would be good to have one jounin-level guard and a few chuunin-level guards for the cross-country trip. It is also because of this that the three Jonin-level Anbu under Danzo Shimura were able to eliminate Nara Mikawa and others in just a few minutes. In addition to the humiliation of the Nara clan, they also severely humiliated the Nara clan. Mikawa and others! ??And Nara Mikawa stood up and found that his companions around him were either lying on the ground or seriously injured and wailing. A feeling of powerlessness suddenly arose in Nara Mikawa''s heart! ¡°Is this the strength of ANBU?¡± ¡°Is this the difference between me and ANBU?¡± ¡°No wonder...no wonder the ANBU regard our Nara clan as soft persimmons. It¡¯s not that the ANBU are arrogant, but that we are too incompetent!¡± ¡°If I had the strength to capture these three Anbu alive, the ending might have been changed!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, with the help of my companions, I couldn¡¯t subdue those three ANBU.¡± ¡°Now¡­now we can only ask for help!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Nara Mikawa held the flare in his arms, his eyes turning red for a moment. An unprecedented sense of humiliation instantly filled Nara Mikawa''s mind. But there was no other way. Faced with the strength of the Anbu, Nara Mikawa had no choice but to ask for help. However, just when Nara Mikawa was holding the flare in his arms tightly and asking for help, he suddenly heard a "swish" sound! A thin figure suddenly rushed behind Nara Mikawa and rushed directly in front of a jounin-level ANBU! It is in front of the ANBU who brought down Nara Mikawa before! ¡°Are you a cross-country master?¡± "Off-road-sama, be careful, that ANBU is a jounin!" ?Seeing the figure suddenly appear from behind, appearing in front of the Anbu who had defeated him before, Nara Mikawa was in a hurry, how could he not know that the figure was off-road? ??Although Nara Mikawa knows that off-roading is the genius of the Nara family. But in front of the Jonin-level Anbu, Nara Mikawa still felt that there was no chance of winning in cross-country. So, when Cross Country appeared in front of the Jonin-level ANBU, Nara Mikawa subconsciously prepared to rescue Cross Country! But what even Nara Mikawa didn''t expect was that just when Cross Country appeared in front of the jounin-level ANBU, Cross Country''s clenched fist suddenly hit the chest of the jounin-level ANBU! ¡°Bang!¡± After a muffled sound, what did Nara Mikawa see? Even though he didn¡¯t want to believe it, Nara Mikawa still saw it. He got close to the jounin-level ANBU and only used one punch! With one punch, he killed the jounin-level ANBU instantly! With one punch, he successfully knocked down the ANBU that he could not defeat to the ground! ??Moreover, to say that Cross Country defeated the first Jonin-level ANBU with one punch, Nara Mikawa still felt that Cross Country was lucky. ?So after "bang", "bang", and two more muffled sounds, even Nara Mikawa couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him! Three punches, only three punches were used! ? ? Quickly approached the ANBU under Shimura Danz¨­. Cross Country actually used three punches to put the three jounin-level ANBU on the ground, making the three jounin-level ANBU unable to get up for a long time! For a moment, Nara Mikawa could not speak for a long time as he stared at the three jounin-level ANBU who fell to the ground. He only felt that the scene in front of him was too shocking. While Nara Mikawa was deeply shocked, he solved the cross-country of three Jonin-level Anbu, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, he turned to face Nara Mikawa, and after leaving only one sentence, he returned to his room. Looking back at Nara Mikawa! ?Listening to the indifferent words spoken by Cross Country, I can only feel the shadow left behind by Cross Country. I can only use one word to describe it! ?That word is... Domineering! ¡°Mr. Mikawa, please help me bring a message to Danzo-sama, just tell him...¡± ¡°Danzo-sama, if you don¡¯t come to redeem me in person, you will see three corpses tomorrow!¡± Chapter 301： What do I want? ¡°Yes, Master Off-Road!¡± "What are you doing standing there? Didn''t you hear Master Cross Country''s instructions?" ¡°Tie up these Anbu and wait...¡± ¡°Waiting for Danzo-sama to redeem me!¡± ?Looking at the domineering back of Nara Mikawa, Nara Mikawa has never felt so good! indeed! Under the ridicule of the three Jonin-level ANBU under Shimura Danzo, Nara Mikawa was so ashamed and angry that he even wanted to die. But when Cross Country appeared in an instant and placed three Jonin-level ANBU with only three punches, Nara Mikawa felt that the anger in his heart disappeared instantly, and was replaced by full of joy! So what if you are an ANBU under Danzo-sama? ??So what if you can overpower most of us Nara clan? ??We in the Nara clan have cross-country masters, so we are not afraid of your Anbu, let alone your Danzo-sama! A happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Nara Mikawa did not hesitate at all. He did not report to Shikaku, the leader of the Nara clan, about the ANBU coming to cause trouble under Shimura Danz¨­, and hurriedly ordered his subordinates to tie up the three. The Anbu, who was defeated by Ming Yuanzhi, then took Yuzhi''s words to Shimura Danzo. Instead, it left Nara Mikawa and others with a domineering cross-country appearance. Listening to the slightly noisy sounds outside, feeling the pride of Nara Mikawa and other Nara clan guards, a proud smile first appeared on his face. ??However, that proud smile didn¡¯t last long before there was a ¡°pop¡± sound. With three punches, he defeated three Jonin-level Anbu cross-country, and he knelt down on the ground with a "pop" sound. ??Moreover, the moment he knelt on the ground, the smug smile that raised the corner of his mouth turned into a bitter smile! ¡°It¡¯s really three punches¡­¡± ¡°The Beng Fist can temporarily give me the power to defeat Jonin, but after three Ben Fist strikes, my body will not be able to bear the burden of using the Beng Fist, and I will inevitably collapse.¡± ¡°Fortunately¡­fortunately I didn¡¯t embarrass myself in front of Mr. Mikawa and the others, otherwise it would be a big embarrassment!¡± That¡¯s right! Cross Country used three collapse fists to seemingly easily eliminate three jounin-level ANBU under Danzo Shimura. However, only Cross Country knew that he used three collapse fists to eliminate three jounin-level ANBU. What a fluke. ??If it were not for the guards of the Nara clan, who had been desperately entangled with the three ANBU under Shimura Danzo... ??If the cross-country fails to complete three punches under unexpected circumstances... ??If Cross Country cannot withstand the weakness of using Bengquan and directly kneels down in front of Nara Mikawa and others, maybe the pretense of 13 before Cross Country is not pretending to be 13, but a slap in the face. Fortunately, Cross Country used three punches to eliminate three Jonin-level Anbu, maintaining his masterly demeanor very well. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed in front of Nara Mikawa and others, and he would not lose his own face by going cross-country. He would also expose his own situation to Shimura Danzo. There is no doubt that almost as soon as the three jounin-level ANBU came, Cross Country used the method of sensing spiritual energy to sense that the three ANBU were the ANBU under Shimura Danzo, Cross Country knew that Shimura Danzo Why were those three ANBU sent here? Obviously, Shimura Danzo¡¯s real intention is to find out the truth. Because when Cross Country followed Shikaku back home, countless people in Konoha Village saw Cross Country returning to Konoha Village, and countless people even discovered that the situation of Cross Country was not good. It was very likely that they were seriously injured, resulting in a loss of strength. Decreased! Possibly, off-road knows that the decline in his strength is only temporary, and when he regains his strength, he will definitely be able to soar into the sky and return to the strength of a half-step quasi-shadow level powerhouse. But other people don¡¯t know! ?Especially for a profit-seeking guy like Shimura Danzo, if he feels that his cross-country strength has declined and he cannot regain his original strength, what is his first thought? The answer is that useless people have no value in "cooperation"! ? Danzo Shimura chose to give up cross-country at the first time, which was a better situation for cross-country. ??In case Danzo Shimura feels that Cross Country knows too much, then the ANBU he sent may really come to kill Cross Country to prevent his cooperation with Orochimaru from being exposed! Fortunately, after mastering the Bengquan, Cross Country successfully eliminated the three Jonin-level Anbu and proved his strength and value in front of Danzo Shimura. After proving its own strength and value, Cross Country faced Danzo Shimura¡¯s temptation. So what if it was more radical? ?Being more radical can only prove the current value of cross-country and its high potential, allowing cross-country to gain more benefits from Shimura Danzo! On the other hand, if off-roading has not proven its own value and potential, then what if off-roading is "smarter"? ??Aren¡¯t you facing the fate of being abandoned by Shimura Danzo? Then, because he used three collapse fists, his body collapsed. In order to continue to "fool" Shimura Danzo, Yukoku quickly recovered his strength in his room, hoping to use his current peak state to compete with Shimura Danzo. Have a good talk. But during the recovery process, Cross Country knew that there was one thing that he had to complete in a short period of time. ?That is to complete the cultivation of the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, quickly master the cultivation method of Yin Escape Brand, and restore one''s own spiritual energy! ?Using the strength created by Bengquan, one can "fool" Shimura Danzo I for a while, but there is no way to "fool" Shimura Danzo I. ?Especially since the Battle of the Nine-Tails is imminent, Off-Road also needs the strength to rescue the Fourth Hokage. In the case of Uzumaki Kushina, completing the training of the Yin Escape Brand is one of the things that Off-Road must complete now. Immediately afterwards, after Yuchi had regained his strength, Danzo Shimura actually went to Shikaku''s mansion. He really went to the place where Yuchi lived in person. Looking at Danzo Shimura and the big shots from Konoha''s elders coming in person, what do you think of the Nara clan guards who guard the cross-country? Beer feels like you have face! ?Even the leader of the Nara clan, Shikaku, the cross-country uncle, if he wants to meet a person like Shimura Danzo, he must go and ask for an audience. ?Look again at the off-road master we are guarding, how glorious it is to have Shimura Danzo personally come to redeem someone? So, looking at Danzo Shimura walking into the cross-country room step by step on crutches, Nara Mikawa and other Nara clan guards guarding the cross-country, all held their heads high, as if they had won a battle. As for Shimura Danzo, he definitely cannot pay attention to ordinary members of the Nara clan such as Nara Mikawa. ?Stepping into the off-road room, I immediately felt the "weakness" of the off-road vehicle. However, because the three Jonin-level Anbu under his command all suffered at the hands of Cross Country, seeing that Cross Country was still "weak", Shimura Danzo naturally thought that Cross Country''s "weakness" would only last for a period of time, and even if it was light, He looked towards the cross country with a smile and said lightly: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault to go off-road and send people to test, my people...¡± ¡°Can it be released?¡± "Can." Listening to Danzo Shimura''s words, Cross Country''s face was expressionless and he directly stated that he was willing to let people go. ?However, just when Shimura Danzo felt that something was wrong here and was about to leave and talk to Cross Country in detail tomorrow, there was a sudden "bang". Off-road actually threw a burden directly to Danzo Shimura, and then said with a sneer: ¡°Danzo-sama, take a look, this is what you want.¡± ¡°I brought you what you want, but what about what I want?¡± ¡°When can you give it to me?¡± Off-road said it, the pupils in Danzo Shimura¡¯s eyes suddenly contracted slightly. ?Especially when he opened the baggage thrown across the country and saw the head of the demigod Hanzo inside, it was impossible to say that Danzo Shimura didn''t feel the slightest bit shocked. I obtained information early, knowing that all the dark parts arranged in the country of rain were died. To be honest, Zhicun Tuanzang really didn''t feel that off -road can smoothly bring back the skull of half -god. ?However, now that the head of the demigod and half-zodiac is right in front of you, what can it mean? ??The head of Demigod Hanzo directly shows that the off-roader who has finished the "weak" period has the strength to assassinate a shadow-level powerhouse! ?Such strength is no longer something Shimura Danzo can control at will. This means that the superior-subordinate relationship between Cross Country and Shimura Danzo is finally about to change and become a true "cooperation"! But just when Off-Road was being mysterious and thinking about using the head of the demigod Hanzo to bargain with Shimura Danzo, suddenly the smile on the corner of Shimura Danzo''s mouth became a little more intense. ?The next second, without giving Cross Country any chance to bargain, something Danzo Shimura mentioned lightly before leaving instantly caused Cross Country, who showed a strong attitude, to extinguish his own strong flame! "I heard that Shikaku''s child will be born soon. I will talk to Sarutobi about it." ¡°At least, Shikaku¡¯s children don¡¯t have to be like you, going off-road.¡± "There is no need...to bear the fate of the Nara clan!" Chapter 302： fatalism Fate? Shimura Danzo''s words came, and Cross Country subconsciously looked at his palm. Because, the answer to the fate of the Nara clan is imprinted on the palm of the cross-country! Being controlled by the Hokage faction is the so-called fate of the Nara clan! ??Besides, after Cross Country completed the mission of assassinating the demigod Hanzo, what he obtained from Shimura Danzo was undoubtedly the liberation of Cross Country''s future brother, Shikaku''s son, who was Shikamaru in the original plot. There is no need to bear the fate of the Nara clan, and there is no need to be bound by the Hokage faction. Danzo Shimura''s gift to Cross Country really exceeded Cross Country''s expectations. ??However, after getting freedom from Danzo Shimura for the future Shikamaru, are you happy going off-road? Not happy at all! ?At that moment, Cross Country just felt the fate of the Nara clan, it was really funny! Why should the Nara clan be loyal to the Hokage and be controlled by the Hokage for the rest of their lives? Why did he go through so much trouble to bring back the head of the demigod Hanzo from the Land of Rain, only to get Shikamaru''s liberation instead of the liberation of all the Nara clan? Hands of fists clenched, if someone is in front of Cross Country, that person will definitely be able to see the burning flames in Cross Country''s eyes. Unfortunately, there is no way! ??The Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans in Konoha Village are so sad! Unless Cross Country has the power to become the next generation of Hokage in Konoha Village, it is possible to change the fate of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans. Otherwise, in the eyes of the Hokage, the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans are very useful chess pieces, and there is no need to worry about betrayal. When they have such useful chess pieces in their hands, would anyone be willing to give the chess pieces their freedom? Even if the cross-country teacher is the Fourth Hokage, the Fourth Hokage must be unwilling to unravel the so-called "destiny" of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans! ?Then, he took a deep breath and watched Shimura Danzo''s back slowly disappear. The clenched fists of cross-country slowly loosened, replaced by hard training! ¡°Since one Hanzo¡¯s head can only buy one Shikamaru¡¯s freedom, then I really don¡¯t need to work hard!¡± ¡°The next time I complete my mission, the reward Danzo will give me is nothing more than the freedom of Uncle Shikaku and Aunt Yoshino.¡± ¡°No, not necessarily yet!¡± ¡°This time Danzo is warning me, so Shikamaru¡¯s freedom is just a knock!¡± "No matter how much I complete more tasks in the future, no matter how much I contribute to the Hokage and Danzo, I can''t exchange for another person''s freedom!" ¡°Especially my own freedom, and Uncle Shikaku¡¯s freedom, in the eyes of Danzo and the others, they cannot be given!¡± ¡°Just because we are useful, we must be restricted!¡± ¡°This is the fate of the Nara, Akimichi, and mountain clans!¡± ¡°This is the fate of the elites of the Nara, Akimichi, and mountain tribes!¡± ¡°If you want to unravel the so-called fatalism, the first thing you need is strength!¡± ¡°Recovering half-step quasi-shadow level strength is what I must do now, so the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape Brand Secret Technique¡­¡± ¡°I can only rely on you now!¡± ? Slowly exhaling the turbid breath in his chest and abdomen, the cross-country journey undoubtedly deepened his desire for strength, and he was even more eager to change the so-called fate of the Nara clan. However, the road must be walked step by step, and cross-country people have understood this truth early on. ??So, after Shimura Danzo left with the three Jonin-level Anbu, Cross Country re-trained the Uzumaki clan''s fine arts, hoping to lay a solid foundation for the practice of Yin Escape Brand. The decision to practice the esoteric arts of the Uzumaki clan and lay the foundation for the practice of the Yin Escape Brand was made after meeting Danzo Shimura. Because Cross Country knows that there is a certain possibility of failure in using the spiritual energy of one''s own "qualitative" transformation to complete the condensation of the Yin Escape brand in the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique. If it fails, the "amount" of cross-country mental energy will be reduced again. ? ? Reduced to an irreducible level, the mental energy of off-roading has disappeared, and the possible result is to become a vegetable forever. Previously, Cross-country was focused on recovering its strength and did not think about the possibility of failure. It was because Cross-country itself was too anxious. ?Now knowing that he must not fail, Cross Country, just like Lu Jiu said, temporarily put down the heavy burden in his heart and planned a better and safer cultivation path for himself. Immediately afterwards, four days passed quickly in the process of practicing the whirlpool clan''s spiritual arts and laying the foundation for condensing the Yin Escape Brand. ?And during those four days, even the cross-country team felt very surprised that Danzo Shimura had no intention of contacting him at all! Obviously, the half-god and half-zodiac head made Danzo Shimura somewhat wary. Without the confidence to fully control the cross-country, Shimura Danzo can no longer use the cross-country as a "chess piece", but needs to put the cross-country in a "cooperative" position. ?As a result, without any benefits that would satisfy Off-Road, Danzo Shimura would naturally not be able to give Off-Road any tasks easily. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??There are no tasks assigned by Danzo Shimura. I can practice well and regain my strength. Overall, I am very happy going off-road. However, the time for relaxed training always passed very quickly. Immediately after he was practicing the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan cross-country and laying the foundation for condensing the Yin Release brand, the Fourth Hokage, who was busy with the war, came to visit in person. Cross-country is to bring the leisurely training life of cross-country back into the busy life. ¡°Off-road, long time no see!¡± Just having a casual chat with Shikaku, the Fourth Hokage went to the cross country. When I saw off-roading, I didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all, and there was no rejection like Kakashi. Seeing Cross Country again, the Fourth Hokage patted Cross Country heavily on the shoulder and put everything he wanted to say into his heart. However, meeting the Fourth Hokage again, the mood of cross-country was far from as relaxing as it seemed on the surface. Especially when I thought about the time when the war between the Fire Country and the Thunder Country started, which almost coincided with the delivery time of Uzumaki Kushina, I had long wanted to discuss the Nine-Tails War with the Fourth Hokage, so Cross Country did not discuss it with the Fourth Hokage. The Fourth Hokage was reminiscing about the past and said straight to the point: "Minato-sensei, why did you declare war on the Land of Thunder? Kushina-sama''s matter is very important, don''t you know?" ¡°I know, it¡¯s just that time is running out.¡± There is no mention of Danzo Shimura arranging a substitute for Cross Country, nor is there any mention of why Cross Country "takes refuge" in Shimura Danzo. ?Just by discovering that Cross Country still paid attention to Uzumaki Kushina, the Fourth Hokage became more certain of his thoughts, and he was able to understand the inside story of Cross Country "taking refuge" in Shimura Danzo. Then, nodding towards Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage took a deep breath and said: "Xiu Cross Country, Shikaku has always said that you are very smart, but it is a pity that as an ANBU, your vision of things is still a bit narrow. However, the two The matter of the country going to war is very important, so I won¡¯t tell you the details. You just need to understand that the Cloud Ninja Village is a threat to our Konoha Village, and the Kingdom of Thunder is a threat to the Kingdom of Fire.¡± "If I don''t complete the deployment of the Kingdom of Thunder as soon as possible before the aftermath of the war disappears, by the time the Raikage launches an attack, the opportunity will not be in our hands." "So, even though Kushina''s matter gives me a headache, I still choose to believe Sarutobi-sama." "After all, Sarutobi-sama said that as long as I can complete the deployment of the Kingdom of Thunder, I can rest assured about Kushina''s affairs." ¡°Off-road, sometimes I need your understanding, I hope you can...¡± ¡°You can spend more time with Kushina!¡± Listening to the explanation of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country only felt that the water in the ninja world was really deep. However, because he understood the original plot, it was clear to him that Uzumaki Kushina''s affairs were actually more important. So the moment the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country frowned and said: "If I had not gone to the Land of Rain to perform the mission, Mr. Minato, I firmly believe that the Third Hokage can protect Kushina-san. . But, Mr. Minato, do you know what kind of information I obtained during my mission in the Land of Rain?" ¡°Did you know, Madara Uchiha¡­¡± ¡°Is it possible that he is not dead?¡± ¡°What? Madara Uchiha?!¡± There is no doubt that Banye¡¯s name is a name that can be used to intimidate others no matter when it is used. ?Looking at the original plot, when Uchiha Obito disguised himself as Madara and declared war on the ninja world, we can see the attitude of the five major ninja villages. Because of this, although the Fourth Hokage has always been very confident, after hearing Madara''s name from Cross Country, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch. However, the thing that made Cross Country the most incomprehensible was what the Fourth Hokage said later. ?After hearing about Madara¡¯s name from Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage hurriedly bid farewell to Cross Country, only leaving a few words to whisper before leaving! ¡°If Uchiha Madara is really not dead, then things will make sense!¡± "This is the fate, the fate that Kushina will face!" ¡°Xiujiang, thank you very much. I have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Chapter 303： Shikamaru is born "Minato-sensei, now that you have decided..." "The important task of protecting Kushina-sama will be left to me and the Third Hokage!" ?Looking at the figure of the Fourth Hokage leaving in a hurry, Cross Country said nothing, and immediately began to practice the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts again. As for what the Fourth Hokage said before leaving, what is the most intuitive feeling for off-roading? The most intuitive feeling for off-roading is that the Fourth Hokage deeply trusts the Third Hokage! Even if the cross-country reveals that Madara is probably not dead, the Fourth Hokage is willing to put the life and death of Kushina Uzumaki on the Third Hokage''s body with peace of mind! Obviously, this is the final thought of the Fourth Hokage. The fourth Hokage also made a decision and prepared to put his identity as Hokage first! ?As a Hokage, is it possible that the Fourth Hokage does not know the importance of Kushina Uzumaki? Not to mention that Uzumaki Kushina is the wife of the Fourth Hokage, let¡¯s just say that Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s identity as the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki is of great importance to Konoha Village and the Country of Fire. However, before worrying about his wife and the safety of the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki, the Fourth Hokage was still prepared to put the interests of the Country of Fire and the Leaf Village first. So, for the sake of the Country of Fire and the interests of the Leaf Village, the Fourth Hokage still insisted on going to war with the Kumo Ninja Village of the Country of Thunder. It is also because of this that the Fourth Hokage handed over the important task of protecting Kushina Uzumaki to the Third Hokage, whom he trusted very much. certainly. ?Other than the Fourth Hokage, the only person in Konoha Village who is likely to protect Kushina Uzumaki is definitely not Cross Country, but the Third Hokage. After all, the Third Hokage is very powerful personally and holds many rights. It seems that he wants to protect Kushina Uzumaki. In addition to the Fourth Hokage doing it himself, only the Third Hokage has the power to protect Kushina Uzumaki. However, those who are familiar with the plot of the original work have a different view on off-roading. It is good for the Fourth Hokage to trust the Third Hokage, but neither the Fourth Hokage nor the Third Hokage really take their enemies seriously. They didn¡¯t really pay attention to the BOSS hidden behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja Village, Uchiha Madara who could compete with the first Hokage! Therefore, even in the original plot, the Third Hokage tried his best to protect Uzumaki Kushina, but the final result was that the Third Hokage''s beloved wife died, and the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina died together in the Nine-Tails The result of the battle. ?However, after a good discussion with the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country somewhat understood the difficulties of the Fourth Hokage. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to protect Uzumaki Kushina, it¡¯s also not that I don¡¯t want to stay by Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s side. In fact, as the Fourth Hokage, as a Hokage, at some point, he must distinguish between the use of the country and his personal interests. Many times, the Fourth Hokage has to put the interests of the country and the village as the starting point, putting personal interests behind. There is a scene where the Fourth Hokage gives the important task of protecting Kushina Uzumaki to the Third Hokage. If the same choice is given to Cross Country, without knowing the plot of the original work, the choice of Cross Country may naturally be the same as that of the Fourth Hokage. It''s just that Cross Country knew the tragedy in the original plot, which led him to value Kushina Uzumaki more. Now that he has had a detailed discussion with the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country knows that he has finally thrown out Madara, and cannot shake the Fourth Hokage''s will, so he must give up his previous plan. However, giving up the previous plan does not mean giving up on the Fourth Hokage and giving up on Uzumaki Kushina. Since the Fourth Hokage is unwilling to put all his energy on Uzumaki Kushina and the interior of Konoha Village, from the cross-country perspective, he can only rely on his own strength to avoid the tragedy of the Nine-Tails Battle. So, after the Fourth Hokage left, Cross Country silently began to practice the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts. As long as he can complete the recovery of his own strength in the next two months, and then complete the subsequent deployment, Cross Country, who has returned from the Land of Rain, feels confident that he will have a good game with Madara and save the tragedy in the original plot. , making it unnecessary for the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina to perish in the battle of the Nine-Tails. ??And when Cross Country is practicing peacefully at home, through some information, Cross Country can understand some changes in the outside world. First of all, the Fourth Hokage''s attention was focused on the war, while the Third Hokage''s attention was on Uzumaki Kushina. Occasionally when you need to relax, the first choice for cross-country travel is to go to Kushina Uzumaki. ?At Uzumaki Kushina''s place, Cross Country did not see the Fourth Hokage. Naturally, it was because the Fourth Hokage went to deal with the war that was about to begin. Instead, beside Uzumaki Kushina, in addition to finding Kakashi hiding around, Cross Country also saw many new faces in the ANBU. Obviously, these new faces in the ANBU were deployed by the Third Hokage. Furthermore, it may be that Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage mentioned Madara''s matter. The deployment of the Third Hokage is obviously much stricter than in the original plot. ?In this way, Cross Country, who wants to use his own strength to change the tragedy, feels a lot more relieved. After all, the more the Third Hokage values ??Kushina Uzumaki, the easier the game between Cross Country and Madara will be, right? Secondly, regarding the arrangements of the families in Konoha Village. ?? Externally, we have to face the war with the Kingdom of Thunder, and internally, we have to guard against the weak period of the Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki. In addition to the deployment of the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage, Cross Country clearly saw the arrangements of various families in Konoha Village from the information coming from the outside. Among the various families in Konoha Village, except for the Uchiha clan who still strictly guard Konoha Village, only the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans who are loyal to the Hokage faction choose to stick to Konoha Village. Even the members of the three clans The clan leaders Shikaku, Haiichi, and Choza did not go to participate in the upcoming war. It can be seen that when the Third Hokage wanted to protect Uzumaki Kushina, in addition to the ANBU deployment, he still stayed inside the Leaf Village. Trump card. But the two pieces of information obtained earlier are good news. ?The piece of information obtained later during the cross-country trip will be classified as bad news. Finally, what information did Cross Country obtain through external intelligence? The news is that when one of the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage was busy with foreign affairs and the other was busy with internal affairs, Danzo Shimura, who was hiding in the shadows, did not make any arrangements, just like watching a play hidden in the dark side of Konoha Village! It was precisely Danzo Shimura''s attitude of preparing to watch a show that made the cross-country feel a bit unpleasant. So, in addition to practicing and going cross-country to Kushina Uzumaki, I planned to visit Danzo Shimura when I had time. Who would have thought that every time he went to visit Danzo Shimura, he failed, which undoubtedly made him feel even heavier. He was secretly guessing whether Danzo Shimura was hiding behind the scenes in the Mist Ninja Village. There is a certain connection with Mr. Ban. Undoubtedly, if Shimura Danzo really has any connection with Madara for the position of Hokage, then things will become complicated. ?Unfortunately, Cross Country has no way to prove whether Shimura Danzo has contact with Madara, so with the haze hanging over his head, Cross Country can only speed up his own training process and strive to speed up some progress in restoring his strength. ?Time passed, and soon a month passed. For a whole month, apart from planning the details of the Nine-Tails Battle, Cross Country was basically practicing the fine arts of the Uzumaki clan. After a month of hard training, the progress in cross-country is obviously very good. ?In addition to the improvement in the "quantity" of mental energy, cross-country can already cultivate chakra, but it can''t use all the chakra in the body to fight. ?However, despite the fact that Cross Country still cannot use all the chakra in his body to fight, he still has not regained half a step of quasi-shadow level strength. ??But from the cross-country perspective, as long as the Yin Escape Brand can be condensed and completed, it will only take a matter of minutes to regain half-step of quasi-shadow level strength. So, after completing the previous month of hard training and one month of basic training, in the final sprint stage, Cross Country is ready to complete the training of Yin Escape Brand and further restore his own strength. ??And in the haze brought by Shimura Danzo, he had been practicing hard for a whole month. On this day when he was preparing to "leave the country", Cross Country also received good news from his own guard! ?The good news is that Shikaku''s son, Shikamaru in the original plot, was born! ¡°Shikamaru¡¯s birth will soon be the day when the protagonist of the original work, Uzumaki Naruto, is born.¡± ¡°Unknowingly, Shisui, Itachi, Kakashi and I, along with them, have almost transformed from newcomers to seniors!¡± Chapter 304： clan emblem imprint ? ? Everyone will feel bored after practicing hard in seclusion for a long time. Although in the eyes of others, Cross-country looks like a practicing madman, but after practicing hard for more than a month on the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual arts, taking advantage of the happy days of Shikamaru''s birth, Cross-country is also preparing to bid farewell to the days of "ascetic" and live a good life. Take a walk outside and take a look at your future brother Xiaoqiang. ¡°Off-road master, you are here!¡± ¡°Off-road master, please come in quickly!¡± Originally, after proving his talent in cross-country, he had been living in Shikaku''s mansion. If he wanted to go to see the newly born Shikamaru, it would only be ten minutes away at most. Let alone cross-country, it was probably even Even an ordinary genin wouldn''t feel tired. But who would have thought that since Cross Country defeated three Jonin-level Anbu under Danzo Shimura, the name of Cross Country would once again be resounding throughout the Nara clan. Although the Nara clan is working hard to suppress the spread of the news, they don''t want too many people to know that Cross Country has the ability to defeat Jonin. But unfortunately, paper cannot cover the fire. Therefore, after the news that Off-Road could defeat Jonin-level Anbu spread throughout the Nara clan, except for Nara Mikawa and other Off-Road guards, almost all the Nara clan members called Off-Road "sir". When going cross-country to Shikaku''s place, you need to nod frequently to avoid being labeled as arrogant by the tribe and making you feel out of place. ?However, in many cases, whether you fit in with others or not is not a matter of off-roading. Just like those Nara clan members who are on par with cross-country! Ever since I knew that Cross Country could defeat Jonin-level ANBU, I looked at Cross Country with eyes filled with awe. Even if Cross Country was unwilling to show off to them, those members of the Nara clan who were of the same generation were somewhat respectful of Cross Country. In the end, Cross Country I can only helplessly recognize the facts and accept the reality that my peers have no friends. Fortunately, off-roaders have no friends among their peers, but they still have many friends among their ninja peers. Except for Kakashi, the relationship between the two of them, which was not a good relationship in the first place, became even more tense due to cross-country "taking refuge" in Shimura Danzo. In fact, people like Uchiha Shisui, Akai, etc. Ninjas of the same period have a very good relationship with off-roading. Even though God Itachi has always lived in the shadow of Cross Country, God Itachi would greet Cross Country every time he met, and the two of them got along very harmoniously. Over time, friends of the same race and generation no longer need to care about off-roading, even if they have some respect for it. ?Then, busy nodding and gesticulating, which made his neck feel a little sore, he speeded up his walking speed and hurriedly walked into the courtyard where Shikaku lived, hoping to avoid some trouble. Who would have thought that when he entered Shikaku''s courtyard, Cross Country was eager to go see Shikamaru who had just been born, but the figure of the Third Hokage stood in front of Cross Country. "Well¡­" ¡°See the Third Hokage!¡± Early before he prepared to go to see Oshikamaru, Shikoku knew that he would probably meet the powerful people in Konoha Village at Shikaku''s place. ?However, even if Off-Road had already made predictions, when he saw the Third Hokage right in front of him, Off-Road was still a little cautious. After all, the Third Hokage was not just a powerful person in Konoha Village, but a true overlord. However, compared to the restraint of off-roading, the Third Hokage is as amiable as in the original plot. In addition, Cross Country is the elite of the new generation of the Nara clan, and will definitely be the pillar of Konoha Village in the future. Therefore, when the Third Hokage saw Cross Country''s respectful salute, he smiled and said, "Is it Cross Country? You must be here to see Shikaku''s newborn child. Right?" ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity that Shikaku has a mission to perform, so he can¡¯t see his newborn child with his own eyes.¡± ¡°Off-road, you are Shikaku¡¯s nephew, please take more care of Yoshino!¡± ¡°Yes, the Third Hokage!¡± Nodding, and then bidding farewell to the Third Hokage, Cross Country finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because after the Third Hokage finished talking to Cross Country, Cross Country finally saw Oshikamaru as he wished. ?Having just given birth, Yukichi''s aunt, Shikaku''s wife Nara Yoshino, was very weak. Her face was pale as she lay there, which shows how much pain Nara Yoshino endured for the birth of Shikamaru. ??But even though his forehead was covered with sweat, Nara Yoshino showed no pain at all. His eyes were full of love, and his attention was always on Shikamaru, who had just been born next to him. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Cross Country approaching that Nara Yoshino¡¯s eyes shifted from Oshikamaru to Cross Country, and he said with a smile: ¡°Cross Country, are you here?¡± ¡°Well, Aunt Yoshino, I¡¯m here.¡± ?Listening to Nara Yoshino''s words, Cross Country smiled, his eyes focused on Oshikamaru, and he was thinking of complimenting Oshikamaru. But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed what he wanted to say. why? Because the newly born baby has wrinkled skin and looks like a little monkey, there is no trace of Shikamaru in the original plot. So, the wordless Cross Country immediately set his sights on Nara Yoshino, and asked with an embarrassed look: "Um...Aunt Yoshino, when will Uncle Shikaku come back? My newborn brother hasn''t been named yet, right?" ¡°Shikaku, you may have to be busy for a while.¡± As he spoke, Nara Yoshino''s eyes couldn''t help but dim. Obviously, her husband was not around when the child was born. Even if Nara Yoshino could understand Shikaku, he still had resentment in his heart. ??But when he talked about Oshikamaru, Nara Yoshino''s eyes shone with light again, and it was undoubtedly the light full of maternal love. ?While talking to Nara Yoshino, I didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly felt envious. After all, after the cross-country journey, I have never seen my parents after the time travel. Now that I see the relationship between Nara Yoshino and Koshikamaru, it is also impossible to say that there is no strange emotion in my heart. Then, in order not to disturb Nara Yoshino''s rest, he stayed for a while and then returned to his room. Moreover, the moment he returned to the room, the strange emotions in his heart disappeared. Recalling his conversation with Nara Yoshino, and recalling the appearance of Koshikamaru who had not yet grown up, he smiled knowingly, and it was unexpectedly touching. Fa, suddenly according to the cultivation method in the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, the Yin Escape brand was condensed! There is no doubt that the birth of Shikamaru gave a certain feeling to off-roading. ?It is that feeling that makes the off-road feeling condense the Yin Escape brand. Especially when talking to Nara Yoshino, Cross Country felt some kind of power called "inheritance" from Nara Yoshino''s words, which allowed Cross Country to smash the last hurdle of practicing the Yin Escape brand, allowing Cross Country to successfully condense Yin Escape. The imprint is a bit more certain. Immediately afterwards, he sat cross-legged quietly in the room, just like he usually practiced the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan. He first completed the practice of the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, and then a solemn expression appeared on his face. ??The Uzumaki clan has finished practicing their spiritual arts. At this time, the spiritual energy at the center of the cross-country eyebrows is at its peak. The substantial spiritual energy formed, was condensed bit by bit under the skilled control of Cross Country, and little by little it condensed into the image imagined in Cross Country''s mind. ??If someone could see the process of condensing the Yin Escape brand off-road, that person would definitely be very shocked! ?Because the Yin escape brand formed by off-roading using his own spiritual energy, it looks like the emblem of the Nara clan! Obviously, that is the first step to condense the Yin Escape brand! It is also the most important step in condensing the Yin Escape Brand! In the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, the method of condensing the Yin Escape Brand is explained in detail. ?The first difficulty in condensing the Yin Escape Brand is the appearance of the Yin Escape Brand! ?According to the records in the Uzumaki clan''s inheritance, different practitioners can condense into different Yin Escape Brands, and different Yin Escape Brands have different side effects. Previously, Cross Country had been practicing **** the spiritual mysteries of the Uzumaki clan, firstly to enrich his own spiritual energy, secondly to lay the foundation for condensing the Yin Escape Brand, and finally because he didn¡¯t know what kind of Yin Escape Brand to condense. After bidding farewell to Nara Yoshino and the newly born Koshikamaru, Cross Country has become a little more enlightened in condensing the Yin Escape brand. That¡¯s right! ??The Yin Escape brand that will be condensed in the cross-country looks like the emblem of the Nara clan! ??When Cross Country condenses its Yin Escape brand according to the emblem of the Nara clan, in addition to carefully controlling its own spiritual energy, the things that Cross Country thinks about are matters related to the Nara clan! "Uncle Shikaku and Aunt Yoshino''s kindness is something I will never be able to repay in my lifetime!" ¡°So, in addition to protecting Uncle Shikaku, Aunt Yoshino, and their child Oshikamaru...¡± ¡°Helping Uncle Shikaku, Aunt Yoshino, and Oshikamaru to protect the Nara clan is the source of power I use to condense the Yin Escape Brand!¡± ¡°Yin Escape Brand¡­¡± ¡°Give me some condensation!¡± Chapter 305： Shadow Escape? Escape! ¡°Yin Escape Brand¡­¡± ¡°Give me some condensation!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± All is ready except for the opportunity! Having been preparing for the cross-country trip for more than a month, now we are only one step away from condensing the Yin Escape Brand! ??That is to take the spiritual energy that has been driven to the extreme, the spiritual energy that has a complete "qualitative" form, and condense it into the Yin escape brand according to the appearance of the Nara clan emblem! When the Yin Escape Brand has taken a prototype, inputting spiritual energy has become a crucial step. Because, according to the records of the Yin Escape Secret Technique of the Uzumaki Clan, the first difficulty in condensing the Yin Escape Brand is to prepare a template for the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand. If Cross Country failed to understand some of the mysteries of "inheritance" from the birth of Shikamaru, then the Yin escape brand template condensed by Cross Country must be the shape of the Yin and Yang fish combining Yin and Yang, not the current Nara clan emblem Looks good. certainly. ??Everyone¡¯s condensed Yin Escape Brand template is different, and each different Yin Escape Brand also has different side effects. Therefore, even if Cross Country condenses the Yin Escape Brand according to the pattern of the Yin and Yang Fish, and the Yin Escape Brand is successfully condensed successfully, the side effects obtained may not be worse than the Yin Escape Brand that looks like the emblem of the Nara clan. However, now that cross-country has gained a sense of "heritage", I have an illusory feeling. I feel that the Yin escape brand that looks like the emblem of the Nara clan is the most suitable Yin escape brand for me. Therefore, after returning from Nara Yoshino and Oshikamaru, Cross Country can''t wait to complete the training of Yin Escape Brand. ??But in the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, if the difficulty of the first level mainly depends on the practitioner''s choice, then the second level of the Condensation of the Yin Escape Brand can be regarded as the real difficulty! Relying on the spiritual energy of "qualitative" change, today''s cross-country is just the prototype of a Yin Escape brand. ?Whether spiritual energy can be input into the prototype of the Yin Escape Brand will test the cultivator''s control ability. ? ? Without a certain ability to control spiritual energy, inputting spiritual energy faster or slower may cause the prototype of the Yin Escape Brand to be broken. The Yin Escape Brand that has been condensed into a prototype is initially constructed by the cultivator using his own spiritual energy! ??In case the fledgling Yin Escape Brand is broken, the cultivator will have to endure the backlash. Not only will the spiritual energy that built the Yin Escape Brand disappear, but also the terrifying impact of the Yin Escape Brand being broken! That is a direct impact on spiritual energy! In other words, it is a direct impact on the soul! ??No matter whether you are a half-step quasi-shadow-level powerhouse or a true shadow-level powerhouse in cross-country, facing the impact of spiritual energy, the test is the degree of spiritual energy cultivation! ??If it doesn¡¯t consume a lot of mental energy, it¡¯s okay to build the preliminary prototype of the Yin Escape Brand. ?After consuming most of the spiritual energy to build the prototype of the Yin Escape Brand, and accepting the mental shock after the Yin Escape Brand was broken, I was not even sure about the "qualitative" transformation of my spiritual energy. So, slowly channeling spiritual energy into the prototype of the Yin Escape brand, the intense cross-country is always looking for a balance point. If the speed is too slow, cross-country travel requires too much energy, and the possibility of accidents increases. ?If the speed is too fast, the Yin Escape Brand that has just taken shape may be broken, and the consequences will be a terrifying backlash! ??Injecting mental energy like torture, soon a layer of sweat broke out on the forehead of the cross-country. It was really sweat caused by exhaustion. ?However, what is more fortunate is that he has been cultivating his spiritual energy for a long time in Cross Country, and before condensing the Yin Escape Brand, he began to practice the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, which brought his state of cross country to its peak. Therefore, the second difficulty of condensing the Yin Escape brand was passed without any danger, but the cross-country was about to face the third difficulty of condensing the Yin Escape brand! ??The name of that difficulty, in the records of the Uzumaki clan''s secret escape technique, is called Rebirth from the Fire! On the contrary, Cross-country, with its own understanding, named the third difficulty "Broken and then Standing!" Just like the "qualitative" change of the spiritual energy that once went off-road, only by crushing the illusory Yin Escape brand can the real Yin Escape brand be condensed and formed. "Whether I am reborn from the ashes or broken and rebuilt, I want to smash the illusory Yin Escape brand between my eyebrows." ¡°According to the story in the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yindun inheritance, it seems that the Yindun brand that shatters the illusion will have a certain spiritual impact.¡± "If I can endure the mental shock and solidify the Yin Escape Brand again after the illusory Yin Escape Brand is shattered, then my Yin Escape Brand will be successfully condensed." ¡°But in the process of shattering the illusory Yin Escape Brand, if I can¡¯t bear the pain and the shattered Illusory Yin Escape Brand fails to solidify..." ¡°A better result would be to re-cultivate spiritual energy and re-accumulate spiritual energy.¡± ¡°As for the worse outcome, it¡¯s...¡± ¡°But all the spiritual energy disappeared and I became a vegetative state!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country couldn''t help biting his lower lip. Obviously, the first two levels condensed by the Yin Escape Brand did not give Cross-Country much confidence to complete the third level test. Or in other words, if the third level of the Yin Escape Brand is condensed and fails, then the price of failure is really something that Off-Road does not want to face. ?But there is no way, the first two levels have been successfully passed, cross-country even if you are not willing to face the cost of failure in the third level, you still need to take that important step. Then, I took a deep breath, adjusted my mentality cross-country, and took that important step directly! ¡°Boom!¡± The illusory Yin Escape brand was shattered, and pain like a tide invaded! That is a pain that cannot be described by prediction, that is a pain that makes people crazy! ? Thinking back to the time when Xue Yu suffered the pain of the thunder escape tempering body under the hands of the black **** Lei Ya, compared with the pain of the illusory Yin escape brand shattering in front of him, it was just like drizzle. ??But when the illusory Yin Escape Brand was shattered, Cross Country relied on his super willpower to find that extremely pure spiritual energy instantly dispersed from the shattered illusory Yin Escape Brand. ?Those spiritual energies are the spiritual energy used to solidify the Yin Escape Brand! ?Clenched his teeth, with his mind becoming enlightened, he went off-road purely by instinct, collecting the pure spiritual energy to solidify his Yin Escape brand. Just three seconds, it seems as long as three whole years. Finally, with the help of super strong willpower, the Yin Dun brand was solidified little by little on the cross-country eyebrows. ?When the shattered illusory Yin Escape Brand completely turns into a translucent physical Yin Escape Brand, and the severe pain disappears, it means that the off-road Yin Escape Brand has finally been condensed! ¡°Finally¡­finally succeeded!¡± The crucial step was successfully taken, completing the condensation of the Yin Escape brand. The cross-country was not fun at all, and he knelt down on the ground with a "pop". ? There is no doubt that the last level of condensing the Yin Escape brand was completed by gritting one''s teeth off-road. ?At this time, the condensation of the Yin Escape brand was completed, and Cross Country''s tense nerves were relaxed, which made Cross Country unable to support his weak body. ?However, after resting for a few minutes, and by the time Cross Country had regained a little strength, Cross Country was still very curious about what kind of abilities his Yin Escape Brand had. So, almost as soon as Cross Country recovered some physical strength, he activated the Yin Escape Brand that looked like the emblem of the Nara clan between his eyebrows. Cross Country mobilized part of his spiritual energy and prepared to see what the side effects of his own Yin Escape Brand would be. Who would have thought that just when Off-Road mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and attached the spiritual energy to his palms, the next scene came into view of Off-Road, which actually made Off-Road completely stagnant! Because, when the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was mobilized into the palm of his hand, Cross Country was shocked to discover that the Yin Escape Brand was condensed and the spiritual energy materialized turned out to be the secret technique of the Nara clan! A dark, shadow-like thing clung to the palm of Cross Country''s hand, which naturally made Cross Country extremely surprised. Just out of surprise, a look of enlightenment suddenly emerged from the cross-country eyes! ¡°Shadow Escape? Yin Escape!¡± ¡°It turns out that I, who has condensed the Yin Escape Brand, can use the secret technique of Shadow Escape Style just by relying on the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand!¡± Chapter 306： mask man ?Through the plot of the original work, Cross Country naturally knows the secret technique of the Nara clan. To put it bluntly, it is one of the secret techniques of escape. ??However, when Cross Country who just crossed over was practicing the secret art of the Nara clan, was he really practicing the secret art of escape? Definitely not! The secret arts of the Nara clan practiced off-road are based on the records in the secret arts scrolls. Basically, they are no different from the cultivation of ordinary Nara clan members. Generally speaking, if members of the Nara clan want to master the secret arts of the Nara clan, there is only one channel. ?That is to convert the chakra in one''s own body into Yin Escape Chakra through the alternative nature of chakra. By borrowing the effect of the Yin Escape Chakra, the Nara clan can rely on their own shadows to perform many of the Nara clan''s secret techniques. Even the new Nara clan''s secret techniques developed by cross-country using APP, such as the hand of shadow. , shadow clone technique and other secret techniques are all performed through this method. In other words, in the absence of chakra, although the Nara clan''s secret technique is a kind of Yin Escape secret technique, the Nara clan members still cannot directly use the Nara clan''s secret technique by using spiritual energy. . When condensing chakra and changing its nature into Yin Escape Chakra, every member of the Nara clan must consume a certain amount of chakra in the process of changing the nature of chakra, even if they are off-road. Shikaku, the leader of the Nara clan, is no exception. However, relying on the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, Cross Country has further improved its own "qualitative" spiritual energy and condensed it into the Yin Escape Brand. What is the first benefit of condensing the Yin Escape Brand? ??Of course, it is to use the Yin Escape Brand to cast spiritual energy, and then use the spiritual energy to cast the Nara clan''s secret technique, or the secret technique of Shadow Escape that Cross Country masters! Let¡¯s not talk about how much chakra loss can be reduced in the process of using the Yin Escape Brand and using spiritual energy to cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique! ? ?It is said that the power of using spiritual energy to directly cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique through the Yin Escape Brand is much more powerful than the Shadow Escape Secret Technique cast using conventional methods! Let¡¯s use shadow imitation as an example! The Shadow Imitation Technique is the primary secret technique of the Nara clan. Off-road combines its own use methods. Although the improved Shadow Imitation Technique has become the secret technique of the Shadow Escape style, the effect is still somewhat unsatisfactory. If it is aimed at Used by ninjas below the jounin level, the confinement effect is quite good. However, as long as it is used against ninjas at or above the jounin level, the imprisoned object has a very high possibility of breaking free from the shackles of the shadow imitation technique with its own chakra burst! ??However, what if you want to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to directly cast Shadow Imitation? Not to mention ordinary jounin-level ninjas, even elite jounin-level ninjas and even half-step quasi-shadow level experts can easily use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to directly cast the shadow imitation technique. Imprison the other party in front of you, and there is no need to fear that the other party will break free in some special way! Therefore, the power of the ordinary Nara clan''s secret technique is 1, the power of the cross-country improved Shadow Escape secret technique is 2, and the power of the Shadow Escape secret technique directly cast using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand is 5. How terrifying is this? Power increase? ?Besides, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to directly cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique also has the wonderful effect of saving chakra consumption in cross-country? ?With the Yin Escape Brand, if you use the secret technique of Shadow Escape when traveling cross-country, you can rely entirely on your own huge mental energy. ??The remaining chakra can be used to use the secret techniques taught by the Fourth Hokage, and to use the secret techniques of the blast flow developed by ourselves. Doesn''t it mean that the combat endurance of the cross-country is enhanced from the side? ?Furthermore, the benefits of condensing the Yin Escape Brand don¡¯t stop there. At this stage, the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country has only been initially condensed. Only one percent of the Nara clan emblem hidden in the center of Cross Country''s eyebrows is stained with black, which represents the "amount" of spiritual energy held by Cross Country. ! ??And in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand, when there is only one percent spiritual energy, the speed at which Cross Country is used to accumulate spiritual energy is ten times as much as the previous practice of the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual mysticism! ?Such an astonishing rate of accumulation of spiritual energy, how terrifying is it? What''s more, as the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand increases, can the speed of accumulating spiritual energy in cross-country be accelerated? ¡°The Yin Escape Brand has been condensed, and the benefits it brings are too many!¡± "Being able to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to directly cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape, which makes up for my lack of chakra, is the first benefit." ¡°The speed of spiritual energy cultivation is accelerated, which is the second benefit!¡± ¡°The third benefit is something I never thought of before I condensed the Yin Escape Brand.¡± "Who would have thought that the Yin Escape Brand was condensed, and with the magical effect of the Yin Escape Brand, I could actually use all the chakra in my body?" ¡°Some time ago, I used the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual mystical techniques for recovery practice. It only restored the chakra cultivation function and the function of using a small part of the chakra.¡± ¡°Now that the Yin Escape Brand has been condensed, I have regained half of my quasi-shadow level strength. What an unexpected surprise!¡± ¡°This is also the third benefit of condensing the Yin Escape Brand!¡± ¡°As for the fourth benefit of condensing the Yin Escape Brand, it should be that the Yin Escape Brand can assist me in practicing that secret technique!¡± ¡°The perception-based secret technique of the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape Secret Technique¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really exciting!¡± I thought to myself, I have truly recovered the strength I had at my peak, and even made a little progress compared to it. After passing the period of weakness, I finally had a happy smile on my face. In the next month, Cross Country feels that as long as he can adapt to the current power, coupled with his long-term plan, he wants to help the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina avoid the tragedy of the Nine-Tails Battle. One hundred percent sure. certainly. ?While Cross Country was secretly planning the Nine-Tails War, others were also plotting for the Nine-Tails War. Therefore, in the process of preparing for the cross-country war, it seems that we have complete assurance. In fact, under the circumstances of other people''s planning, there are still flaws in the cross-country plan, which is bound to happen. Because of this, although the cross-country team is already full of confidence at this time, in order to avoid some accidents, the cross-country team is still preparing to practice and deploy carefully in the next month. However, during the step-by-step training and preparation of Cross-country, the battle of Nine Tails was about to begin. An enemy that Cross-country had never thought about suddenly became a variable in Cross-country''s plan! ?And the enemy that even off-roaders had never thought about was not the minions hiding BOSS Madara, but the ninjas inside Konoha Village! ?That person is the current patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku, who is as ambitious as Danzo Shimura! Ten days before the Nine-Tails War, within the Uchiha clan. As night fell, Uchiha Fugaku, the leader of the Uchiha clan, returned home early. He first paid attention to the training progress of God Itachi, and then looked at the baby boy in his wife''s arms, which is the Uchiha in the original plot. The second pillar, a faint smile appeared on Uchiha Fugaku''s face. ?But the smile did not last long. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in Uchiha Fugaku''s perception, causing Uchiha Fugaku''s smile to suddenly disappear there. Discovering something strange about his father, God Itachi frowned and was about to go to ask his father what happened. Who would have thought that just when Itachi God walked up to Uchiha Fugaku and was about to ask, Uchiha Fugaku pretended to smile casually and said directly to Itachi God next to him: ¡°Weasel, you have grown up.¡± "Something big may happen in the village recently. Remember to protect your mother and your disciple Sasuke, you know?" ¡°Yes, Father!¡± The frown on his brows deepened. At this time, Itachi was very confused as to why his father knew that something big was going to happen in the village. However, without giving Itachi God a chance to continue speaking, Uchiha Fugaku disappeared in front of Itachi God. ?When Uchiha Fugaku returned to Itachi God, Itachi God''s attention was no longer on his father. Because, at that time, God Itachi''s attention was entirely focused on the leaving black shadow. Faintly, God Weasel vaguely saw that the mysterious black figure was covered with a black robe, and only the white mask worn by the mask was particularly conspicuous! ¡°The masked man who was having a secret conversation with his father...¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 307： Internal and external troubles Under the bright moonlight, the Weasel God was silent. In the original plot, the Third Hokage said that the little Itachi God could analyze things with the eyes of the Hokage. At this moment, a mysterious masked man appeared in the Uchiha clan. Combining the weirdness of Uchiha Fugaku, Itachi God naturally grasped important clues and could vaguely guess something. pity. ? Uchiha Shisui followed the Fourth Hokage on an expedition. Itachi was not very familiar with Cross Country, so he definitely couldn''t share his secrets with Cross Country. So, after a period of silence, Itachi returned home silently, recalling Uchiha Fugaku''s previous reminder, and prepared to prepare early to protect his mother and his newly born younger brother. However, God Itachi did not share his secret with anyone. Is it true that no one knew about the appearance of the masked man in the Uchiha clan? ?Definitely not! ?With the careful preparations of the Fourth Hokage, the Kingdom of Fire is about to go to war with the Kingdom of Thunder. How can the internal security of Konoha Village be completely left to the Uchiha clan? ??Almost the moment the masked man disappeared from the Uchiha clan, the powerful faction of Konoha Village obtained this important information. ??It¡¯s just that the powerful parties from all parties can only guess at the identity of the masked man but cannot be certain, so they don¡¯t take the masked man¡¯s identity to heart. ??But if Cross Country knew that the masked man suddenly appeared in the Leaf Village, Cross Country, who understood the original plot, must have wanted to find out what the masked man''s true purpose was. Because, from many plots in the original plot, it can be inferred that the identity of the masked man is likely to be Uchiha Obito. And Uchiha Obito is Madara¡¯s spokesperson! ??Madara¡¯s spokesperson appears in Konoha Village and in the home of the Uchiha clan leader. Is it still a small matter? joke! As long as there is a shadow of Banye in any detail, off-roading will feel like a very important thing. After all, Madara, who is hidden behind the scenes, is the hidden BOSS of the ninja world. Many changes in the ninja world are related to Madara. If such a thing is still a small matter, then what kind of thing can be regarded as such? Big deal? However, those who really pay attention to the masked man''s off-roading are not the powerful people in Konoha Village. It is also because of this that when all the powerful people feel that a masked man is insignificant, they still want to know whether the masked man appears cross-country, but they are still kept in the dark. Time flies, and soon it will be three days again. There are still seven days left before the Nine-Tails War begins. Within the Nara clan, the well-prepared off-roader suddenly arrived in front of Nara Yoshino. He first took a deep look at the infant Koshikamaru, then looked into Nara Yoshino''s eyes and said: ¡°Aunt Yoshino, is there still no news about Uncle Shikaku?¡± "No." Shaked his head, Nara Yoshino said with a worried look: "Off-road, are you ready to go out?" ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a mission assigned by the Third Hokage.¡± Analyzing in his mind what kind of mission Shikaku was going to perform, he nodded to Nara Yoshino, and before leaving, he said, "Aunt Yoshino, Minato-sensei''s child is about to be born. According to the arrangements of the Third Hokage, I might have to leave for a while if, I''m just saying if..." "If someone plans to take advantage of the birth of Mr. Minato''s child to cause trouble, then there will definitely be chaos in the village. So, for the safety of you and Koshikamaru, I am going to send someone to take you out to avoid it. You Do you think it will work?¡± Obviously, if he had said these words before Cross Country, Nara Yoshino would have had some objections. ??But after Shikaku disappeared for a while and came back to name Koshikamaru, Shikaku told Nara Yoshino to listen to Shikaku on any important matters. Therefore, when Cross Country began to vaguely remind Nara Yoshino that the outbreak of the Nine-Tails War was likely to cause chaos in Konoha Village, Nara Yoshino started to pack things without any hesitation, and soon under the arrangement of Cross Country Headed to the shelter. ?That refuge was a refuge arranged and arranged by Chuangxu himself. Let alone the Battle of the Nine-Tails, let¡¯s just say that the war in the original plot when Six Paths Payne came to destroy the Leaf Village could be successfully passed in that shelter. So, Nara Yoshino took Oshikamaru to take refuge, and it was very safe to go cross-country. ??However, after ordering Nara Yoshino to take Oshikamaru to seek refuge, Cross Country did not go directly to the Third Hokage. Instead, he wandered among the Yamazaka Clan and the Akimichi Clan. ?In Konoha Village, apart from Shikaku, who is respected by Yuki, the other two elders whom Yuki respects are Choza and Haiichi. ?In this case, Cross Country cannot watch Shikaku''s family members all take refuge. Is it possible that the families of Ding Zao and Hai Yi will be implicated in the Kyuubi War? Fortunately, before Choza and Haiichi went on the mission, just like Shikaku told Nara Yoshino, they also told their families to follow the cross-country arrangements if there were any problems. Then, just like the arrangements for Yoshino Nara and Oshikamaru, Ding Zao was arranged cross-country. Haiichi''s family went to the shelter, and then used the "acceleration" secret technique to quickly rush to the Hokage''s office. ?In the Hokage''s office, the newly arrived Cross Country saw countless Anbu, half-kneeling in front of the Third Hokage. ??Among the figures of the Anbu, Cross Country saw his familiar Kakashi at a glance, and immediately came to Kakashi''s side in a flash. Cross Country asked Kakashi next to him in a low voice: ¡°Kakashi, what plans did the Third Hokage have just now?¡± ¡°Do I need to tell you?¡± ?With dead fish eyes, Kakashi faced the off-road indifferently, not giving the off-road a good look at all. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. When it comes to the safety of Kushina Uzumaki, Kakashi has the temper of a child, which really leaves Cross Country speechless. Then, without asking Kakashi anything, Cross Country, who was wearing ANBU uniform, half-knelt there silently, waiting for the deployment of the Third Hokage. But what even Off-Road did not expect was that after the Third Hokage appeared, he did not mention anything about Uzumaki Kushina. As the ANBU around him disappeared one by one, Cross Country was helpless to discover that the ANBU dispatched by the Third Hokage were actually responsible for the safety of Konoha Village. When only Cross Country and Kakashi were left in the surrounding ANBU, the extremely nervous Third Hokage breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he looked at Cross Country and then at Kakashi next to him. Suddenly the Third Hokage''s face became serious and said: "Kakashi, Cross Country, the situation in the village is very bad. You should go to Kushin quickly." Nana, prepare to move with Kushina!" ¡°The Third Hokage, what happened?¡± Kakashi frowned and asked: "According to the previous deployment, Lord Kushina has been transferred many times and is very safe now. Moreover, there are many stand-ins for Lord Kushina in the village, even if there is an attack from other ninja villages , Kushina-sama is still safe, why do we need to transfer Kushina-sama again?¡± ¡°Kakashi, don¡¯t have time to explain so much now, just do as I tell you.¡± Taking a deep breath, there were too many things to deal with. The Third Hokage was extremely busy and naturally had no time to explain too much to Kakashi. Off-road, Kakashi saw that the Third Hokage was unwilling to explain too much, so he naturally nodded silently, and immediately went to prepare to transfer Kushina Uzumaki. However, when going off-road to where Uzumaki Kushina is hiding, there is always an uneasy feeling. ? Glancing at Kakashi out of the corner of his eye, he realized that Kakashi was not in very good condition either. He finally chose to shut up and did not touch Kakashi''s troubles. But even on the cross-country road, Kakashi thought that when they went to the hiding place of Uzumaki Kushina, they would definitely not encounter trouble, but when they might encounter trouble during the transfer of Uzumaki Kushina, suddenly "Boom!" "Sound!" The originally humid air actually became dry in an instant! Next second! "Roar!" A ferocious water dragon, astonishingly, condensed and formed inside the Konoha Village with the cross-country eyes slightly tightened! ?The water dragon is a hundred meters long, and even if you are not inside Konoha Village, you can feel the terrifying chakra fluctuations off-road. ??Moreover, what surprised Off-Road even more was that after the water dragon formed, its first attack direction turned out to be the direction of the Hokage''s office! As soon as they discovered that the Hokage''s office was under attack, Cross Country vaguely guessed who the enemy they were facing was. However, just when Cross Country secretly deduced that their enemy was probably the Mist Ninja who was making a comeback in Madara''s plan, several ninjas from the Hyuga clan appeared in front of Cross Country, Kakashi, and directly let him Off-road, it feels like their enemies are probably not just the enemies of Mist Ninja Village! It is possible that there are enemies inside Konoha Village as well! ¡°Kakashi, there is something wrong with these Hyuga clan members!¡± "kill!" Chapter 308： Changes in clan divisions "kill?" ¡°Off-road, they are not enemies!¡± ??The cross-country voice came, and Kakashi was obviously stunned for a moment. Obviously, Kakashi felt confused after accepting a new mission from the Third Hokage. He really didn''t understand why the originally planned plan suddenly changed at a critical moment. ??But based on Kakashi''s trust in the Third Hokage, the Third Hokage issued a new task, and Kakashi nodded and agreed after a slight hesitation. But after accepting a new mission with Cross Country, someone suddenly went to the direction of the Hokage''s office, which made the fog above Kakashi''s head even thicker. In the process of doubt, everyone often has doubts and suspicions. Suddenly I heard Cross Country saying that he wanted to kill several Hyuga clan ninjas in front of him. In addition, Cross Country had "taken refuge" in Shimura Danzo before. Needless to say, the target that Kakashi immediately suspected? It must be the cross-country next to you! Instead, they went off-road. After identifying that there was something wrong with the ninjas of the Hyuga clan in front of them, there was really no hesitation at all. He used the "acceleration" secret technique taught by the Fourth Hokage and quickly headed towards the ninjas of the Hyuga clan. beside. ??And when the cross-country suddenly "accelerated", if those few Hyuga clan ninjas didn''t understand that their identities were exposed, they would have practiced in vain and have the current Chuunin level strength. Seeing their identity exposed, an ANBU attacked from the front. Several Hyuga clan ninjas communicated with their eyes, and followed the special steps of the Hyuga clan''s soft fists, and directly set up a defensive formation in front of the cross-country. ??These ninjas from the Hyuga clan are not careful, but the ANBU of Konoha has a great reputation and deserve the attention of these ninjas from the Hyuga clan. But, what a pity! ??The few Hyuga clan ninjas in front of Cross Country are only chunin-level ninjas! In the Hyuga clan, the attainment of practicing soft fist is basically linked to the strength level of each ninja. Like Hinata Hinata in the original plot, those who have just started to use soft fists are often genin-level ninjas, and like Hyuga Neji in the original plot, ninjas who have already achieved some soft fists are basically Mai. He has reached the threshold of chuunin level ninja. A few Nobita people can achieve Dacheng''s accomplishments in the mastery of Rouquan, and determine that they can enter the palace of the Ninja -level ninja. ??Let¡¯s look at the members of the Hyuga clan who have mastered Rouquan to the master level? Feel sorry! Throughout the plot of the original novel, I have never seen a member of the Hyuga clan who mastered the master-level soft fist. ??If there is one person who has master-level soft fist attainments and has faintly stepped into the hall of quasi-shadow-level strong men, that person must be the younger brother of the current leader of the Xiang clan. Named Hinata Hizashi, a member of the branch family who died instead of Hinata Hizashi in the original plot. At this stage, Cross Country''s soft boxing skills are at a small level. Although he is practicing the incomplete Hyuga clan''s soft boxing, it is still very easy to see through the defensive formations arranged by several Hyuga clan ninjas in front of him. Moreover, because Cross Country can see through the defensive formations arranged by several Hyuga clan ninjas in front of him by relying on his soft fist skills, in order to avoid further accidents, Cross Country only uses the secret technique of "acceleration" Next, he rushed directly into the defensive formation of several Hyuga clan ninjas, preparing to kill those few Hyuga clan ninjas in the formation. ?However, seeing off-road rushing into the defensive formation, might those few ninjas of the Hyuga clan think that off-road had a chance to break the formation? Of course not! ??So what if you are an ANBU? There are several people on our side and we have set up a defensive formation. It¡¯s good that the ANBU can break through the formation, but you still want to kill one of us? With innocent thoughts, several Hyuga clan ninjas raised cold smiles on their lips, and then the moment Cross Country stepped into the formation, they were ready to kill Cross Country with the acupoint technique of soft fist. But just when several Hyuga clan ninjas, following the special steps of Rou Fist, had just formed a situation to besiege Cross Country, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Cross Country''s eyes! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± There is no movement of forming seals, and there is not even the slightest fluctuation of chakra! Relying on the Yin Escape mark at the center of his eyebrows, Cross Country used his spiritual energy to suddenly use the secret technique of Shadow Escape without any signs or warning! Shadow suture technique! Immediately afterwards, I just heard a few "swish" and "swish" sounds! ??The shadow under the cross-country''s feet changed instantly, and the extending shadow was directly connected with the shadows under the feet of the Hyuga clan ninjas. ?Using the convenience of using the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country was able to quickly restrain several chuunin from the Hyuga clan in the blink of an eye! What a terrifying achievement is this? This is the strength of a half-step quasi-shadow level expert! However, when Cross Country consumed very little mental energy and used the Shadow Sewing technique to successfully imprison those few Hyuga clan ninjas, what did Cross Country sense? Off-road actually sensed that Kakashi was about to come and subdue him! ¡°What a pig teammate!¡± Cursing Kakashi secretly in his heart, Cross Country sighed helplessly, then faced Kakashi who was about to attack him, and said helplessly: "Kakashi, even if you don''t major in genjutsu, you must have the Sharingan." Can you see through illusions?" ¡°Come, let¡¯s see if these ninjas from the Hyuga clan are under illusion, and you can¡¯t undo it with your ability.¡± ¡°Hurry up! What are you doing standing there?¡± ?Seeing the upright and awe-inspiring look of Cross Country, Kakashi hesitated for a moment and directly opened his forehead protector, revealing the Sharingan in the form of a three-magatama. I didn¡¯t hear that it was okay to check it off-road. After listening to what Cross Country said, he used his Sharingan to check the ninjas of the Hyuga clan. Kakashi couldn''t help but look ashamed. Sure enough, he found that several ninjas from the Hyuga clan had been affected by some kind of illusion! You must know that Kakashi cannot easily solve the illusion even with the amplification of Sharingan. It is an A-level illusion at least! How terrifying is it to use genjutsu directly on so many chunin of the Hyuga clan without anyone noticing? Almost as soon as Kakashi discovered that several ninjas from the Hyuga clan had fallen into other people''s illusions, Kakashi''s face turned pale with shame in his eyes. But as the sense of crisis continued to surge into his heart, Kakashi still did not forget to doubt cross-country. Afterwards, while silently thinking about who was using illusions on so many ninjas of the Hyuga clan, Kakashi looked at Cross Country and asked in a cold voice: "Cross Country, your illusions seem to be bad, right? Then how did you know they were under the spell?" ha! I have the Yin Escape Mark and can instantly sense other people¡¯s spiritual energy. Can I tell you if there is something wrong with it? He gave Kakashi a fierce look, and soon the off-road gaze shifted to the interior of Konoha Village, and said: "In the past, my perception ability was not as good as yours, Shun, and Mengqiang, but it does not mean that my perception ability is not as strong as yours. Can''t make progress." "Kakashi, haven''t you noticed? These illusions of the Hyuga clan ninjas must have been written by one person." ¡°Imagine it!¡± "Now the village is experiencing internal and external troubles. The Kumo Ninja Village is eyeing the enemy outside, and powerful enemies are invading inside. If the two clans of the Hyuga clan suddenly start a war, can Kushina-sama''s safety be guaranteed?" "Look at the ninjas of the Hyuga clan that I have imprisoned. Which one of them is not a member of the Hyuga clan?" ¡°So, the war between the Hyuga clan and the clan that I predicted is very likely to happen.¡± "If you want to watch Kushina-sama die tragically at the hands of the enemy, then you should continue to hesitate!" ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see Kushina-sama die tragically, you should be tempted now and report what happened to us to the Third Hokage!¡± When it comes to Uzumaki Kushina, Kakashi is really timid. So, as soon as Shichichi finished speaking, Kakashi''s expression changed continuously, and he nodded immediately, preparing to report to the Third Hokage. But just when Kakashi was about to leave, billowing black smoke actually rose from the Hyuga clan''s station in Konoha Village, directly disrupting Kakashi''s cross-country plan. In an instant, Kakashi lost his ability to judge again and looked at the cross country with confused eyes. As for off-roading? ??Seeing the sectarian changes within the Hyuga clan begin, he didn''t show any strange expression on the surface. He waved his hand at Kakashi and continued to carry out the task of transferring Kushina Uzumaki. ?Of course, the fact that he didn¡¯t show any strange expressions on the surface didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t confusion in his heart. ??When taking Kakashi to Uzumaki Kushina''s hiding place, Cross Country also murmured to himself in his heart: ¡°The person who led the change in the Hyuga clan¡¯s clan...¡± "Who on earth is it?" Chapter 309： Rouquan Bagua Hyuuga clan''s clan has conflicts between two families, which is a matter known to everyone. ??But under the restrictions of the caged bird secret technique, the Hyuga clan''s branch family did not have the courage to provoke the clan family. After all, as soon as a branch of the Hyuga clan begins to rebel, members of the Hyuga clan who master the secret technique of the caged bird can quickly eliminate the rebels in the branch and nip the budding rebellion in the cradle. So, even though many people in the Hyuga clan were divided, they were not satisfied with the clan''s strategy. ??But under the oppression of the caged bird''s secret technique, what can even Hinata Hizashi, who is the clan leader''s younger brother in the original plot, do? Don¡¯t you still accept the so-called theory of fate? It is also because of the secret technique of the caged bird of the Hyuga clan, so when Cross Country found that there were Hyuga clan ninjas blocking the road ahead, Cross Country''s first reaction was to use the secret of the Yin Escape Brand to see if the Hyuga clan ninjas in front of them were separated. Ninjas, let''s see if those ninjas who were separated from the Hyuga clan were affected by ninjutsu. ??And when he used the mystery of the Yin escape brand and discovered that the few ninjas who separated from the Hyuga clan were actually under some kind of illusion, Cross Country guessed that the Hyuga clan was likely to undergo a clan split! And it is speculated that the change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan is likely to be guided by thoughtful people. ?So, who can control most of the members of the Hyuga clan''s division, use illusions to control them in an instant, and guide the changes in the Hyuga clan''s clan division? According to Off-Road''s judgment, there are no more than five people in the ninja world who can have such means! ?Among those five people, Shimura Danzo, who wants to seize the position of Hokage, and Madara, who is hiding behind the scenes in the Mist Ninja Village, are the ones most likely to lead the change in the Hyuga clan''s clan division. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª?? Because leading the Hyuga clan to undergo a qualitative change in their sectarian divisions will not be beneficial to them at all! "Except for Danzo and Madara, the only people who can guide the changes in the Hyuga clan''s clan divisions are the three of them. They are the third generation Hokage who is in charge of Konoha Village. He is a very prestigious member of the Hyuga clan clan branch. Hinata and Hinata, and Shisui who can use genjutsu to control other people¡¯s thoughts without even realizing it!¡± ¡°However, let¡¯s not talk about the benefits to Shisui by guiding the change of the Hyuga clan¡¯s clan. Even if Shisui is not in the Leaf Village, he cannot be the person who leads the change of the Hyuga clan¡¯s clan.¡± "Where is Hyuuga Hizashi? As a member of the Hyuga clan, he has reason to launch a sect change. However, the head of the Hyuga clan is his brother. At the critical moment when the Fire Country is preparing to fight against the Thunder Country, he launches a sect change. There is no benefit in dividing the change, so the day-to-day difference can also be eliminated. " ¡°As for the Third Hokage, there is no need to say more.¡± ¡°The Hyuga clan has a clan and is divided into two families. The third generation Hokage is the beneficiary.¡± ¡°Otherwise, a truly powerful Hyuga clan may affect the Hokage¡¯s rights.¡± ¡°So, Danzo Shimura and Madara are the only people who have reasons, interests, and ability to initiate changes in clan divisions?¡± "No matter who among them controls the members of the Hyuga clan and initiates the clan division, the fundamental purpose is probably not on the Hyuga clan, but on Kushina-san!" Successfully dealt with the few ninjas who were separated from the Hyuga clan, and watched Kakashi kill them with his own hands. After that, Cross Country followed Kakashi to the hiding place of Uzumaki Kushina. On the one hand, he was analyzing who was the leader of the change of clan division of the Hyuga clan, and on the other hand, he was silently thinking about the fate of the Hyuga clan. What is the true purpose hidden under the changes in clan divisions? ??And when Cross Country identified Danzo Shimura and Madara as the leaders of the clan split, the true purpose of the Hyuga clan''s clan split became apparent! Obviously, whether it was Shimura Danzo or Madara who led the change of clan divisions of the Hyuga clan, their real purpose was not with the Hyuga clan, but with Uzumaki Kushina. As for Madam Ban, there¡¯s no need to say more, right? In the original plot, Master Madara died, but didn¡¯t the ¡°masked man¡± Uchiha Obito, who inherited Madara¡¯s will, deliberately go to Konoha Village to launch the Nine-Tails War? ?At this stage, it is not clear whether Madara is dead or whether he has cultivated a "mask man" like in the original plot. However, Madara, who understands the Leaf Village, is indeed capable of initiating the change of clan divisions of the Hyuga clan. He even took advantage of the chaos of the clan split of the Hyuga clan to focus on the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki Uzumaki Kushina. It''s all on you. ?As for Shimura Danzo, he is also a person who has the ability to guide the changes in the Hyuga clan''s clan divisions. Similarly, if Shimura Danzo leads the change in the Hyuga clan''s clan division, the real target must also be Uzumaki Kushina. After all, the Hyuga clan is something Shimura Danzo cannot really control, but the new Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki is what Shimura Danzo can strive for! Then, he quickly headed to the place where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding. Based on his understanding of the original plot, Cross Country had already understood all of Madara¡¯s plans. Only Shimura Danzo¡¯s plan was still unclear. ?However, in order to protect Kushina Uzumaki, even though his head really started to hurt when thinking about cross-country, he was still very persistent in thinking about the variables that Danzo Shimura might lead. But who would have thought that just when the cross-country eyes were getting brighter and Danzo Shimura''s plan became clear little by little, there would suddenly be a few "swish" and "swish" sounds! ?On the cross-country road, more than twenty ninjas who were separated from the Hyuga clan appeared on Kakashi''s path! ?Looking at their menacing looks, Cross Country and Kakashi could tell that these ninjas who were separated from the Hyuga clan must have come with bad intentions! ?It''s just that what makes Cross Country and Kakashi feel lucky is that the person who leads the change of the Hyuga clan''s clan division can only control the chunin-level ninja of the Hyuga clan''s clan division. Therefore, Cross Country and Kakashi didn''t take it seriously, but they just looked at each other. Cross Country and Kakashi thought about how to solve the trouble in front of them. ! ¡°Raiche!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± In an instant, facing more than twenty ninjas from the Hyuga clan, Kakashi used the S-class thunder escape ninjutsu he created without any hesitation! ?The next second, the roaring thunder became tame in Kakashi''s palm, and the dazzling light of the thunder was reflected in the afterglow of the cross-country in the direction of Kakashi. To be honest, with Kakashi using Raikiri, it feels like those ninjas from the Hyuga clan in front of him are here to "send" him off. why? Because, when Kakashi uses Raikiri, as long as he can maintain the use of Raikiri, ordinary chunin-level ninjas will be instantly killed in front of him. Even though there are more than twenty ninjas from the Hyuga clan ahead, when Kakashi uses Raikiri, the time it takes to end the battle off-road is only thirty seconds at most! There is no doubt that this is Kakashi¡¯s strength! ??It is also the result of Kakashi''s painstaking practice in order to catch up with the cross-country pace. In the original plot, since Kakashi obtained the Sharingan from Uchiha Obito, Kakashi''s strength has been in a stagnant state. Among them, the deaths of Uchiha Obito and Lin were undoubtedly the inner demons that affected Kakashi''s ability to increase his strength. In the ninja world where cross-country is located, there is no way to avoid Uchiha Obito, but Lin did not die, which made the inner demons Kakashi faced become weaker. In addition, cross-country has always stimulated Kakashi. Instead, Kakashi, who had obtained the Sharingan, did not regress, but directly improved to become an elite jounin-level ninja. ??As an elite jounin and possessing a highly lethal Raikiri, wouldn''t it be easy for Kakashi to defeat more than twenty chuunin-level ninjas? So, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Kakashi was ready to solve the battle in front of him, so he prepared to take a short rest to avoid the hard battle to be faced next. ??However, just as Cross Country was preparing for the subsequent accident, Kakashi, holding a dazzling lightning, rushed in front of the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, but Cross Country''s pupils suddenly shrank! ?At that moment, even off-roaders couldn¡¯t believe that what was happening in front of them was actually real! Almost when Kakashi used Raikiri to rush in front of the first ninja from the Hyuga clan, the ninja from the Hyuga clan should have died directly under Kakashi''s Raikiri! Who would have thought that Kakashi''s Raikiri could not kill the ninja who was a member of the Hyuga clan as he rushed towards him. Immediately afterwards, the Bagua mark that appeared under the feet of the ninja from the Hyuga clan, combined with the soft fists used with both palms, actually forced Kakashi who was using Raikiri back there! ¡°Bagua? Rouquan?¡± ¡°Oh no, these ninjas from the Hyuga clan are preparing to use formations to deal with me and Kakashi!¡± ¡°There¡¯s some trouble!¡± Chapter 310： artificial photography grade The formation is a very profound thing, and ordinary people are really not even qualified to master it. ?Leave aside others for now, let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ?In the days of "accompanying" Kushina Uzumaki, in addition to honing her soft fist in cross-country, as the master of cross-country, Kushina Uzumaki always likes to teach some basic things in cross-country. Forget about the secret skills of the Uzumaki clan. It is impossible for Uzumaki Kushina to teach off-roading. Otherwise, there is no need for Cross Country to obtain the condensation method of the Yin Escape Brand from the Uzumaki Clan¡¯s secrets. ?However, if it comes to some basic things, Uzumaki Kushina is not stingy in teaching Uzumaki, so for example, the sealing techniques, confinement techniques, formations, etc. that the Uzumaki clan is proficient in, Uzumaki Kushina can learn a little bit from Uzumaki Kushina. But that¡¯s all! Because, if you want to have certain attainments in sealing, confinement, formation, etc., one problem is whether you have someone to give you guidance, and another problem is whether you have talent. And cross-country has Uzumaki Kushina''s teachings, even if it''s just some basics, but if you really have talent in that area, cross-country may be like the Fourth Hokage, relying on some basic knowledge and your own talents to find a new way and master some Advanced sealing techniques, confinement techniques, formations and so on. pity. In terms of mastering sealing and confinement techniques, if Cross Country still has a little bit of talent, and finally doesn''t drive Kushina Uzumaki crazy, then in terms of mastering formations, Cross Country really has no talent at all, and it makes Kushina Uzumaki crazy. Naidu didn''t want to say anything more to Cross Country. As long as Cross Country asked questions about formations, Uzumaki Kushina would go berserk. ??It is also the reason why Uzumaki Kushina is involved, which causes the formation to be very profound from the perspective of cross-country. It''s just like a primary school student reading an advanced mathematics book, it''s like reading a book from heaven. Therefore, when Cross Country relied on a little knowledge of formations, he understood that the more than twenty ninjas from the Hyuga clan in front of him were preparing to use the soft fists of the Hyuga clan and the Bagua marks under their feet to create a formation. When Fa came to deal with himself and Kakashi, Cross Country''s face became quite ugly. The next second, without even saying hello to Kakashi, Cross Country disappeared next to Kakashi with a "swish" sound. Obviously, Cross Country is preparing to use Kakashi''s ability to detect the formations created by the ninjas who were separated from the Hyuga clan. ??On the contrary, Kakashi saw the off-road figure suddenly disappear, as if there was some misunderstanding. "Huh? Off-road? Does he feel that these ninjas from the Hyuga clan are not worthy of his help?" ¡°Damn it! How can I let that guy on the cross-country underestimate me!¡± ¡°Since I feel like these guys from the Hyuga clan can¡¯t cause me any trouble off-road, then I¡¯m going to prove my strength, which is far beyond your imagination!¡± ¡°Off-road, watch it!¡± ¡°Watch how I deal with these traitors of the Hyuga clan!¡± ?Huttered to himself, a flash of light suddenly bloomed in Kakashi''s black pupils. Immediately, while maintaining the Raikiki in his palm and not even using the Sharingan, Kakashi relied on the speed of using the Raikiki to disappear directly in front of the Hyuga clan ninja in front. ?Then, when Kakashi appeared again, still using Raikiri, Kakashi took aim at another ninja from the Hyuga clan. ??However, since Kakashi failed to kill the enemy in front of him with Raikiri before, is it possible for Kakashi to succeed if he is replaced by a ninja from the Hyuga clan? Of course it¡¯s impossible! Let alone Kakashi, just say that off-road, when using a sharp spear, it is a question whether it can kill a ninja of the Hyuga clan in the formation. What''s more, Kakashi didn''t even use the Sharingan, so how could he see through the formations used by these Hyuga clan ninjas? certainly. Kakashi didn¡¯t use Sharingan, it was a complete misunderstanding. He thought that the cross-country disappeared because the cross-country felt that these ninjas of the Hyuga clan were not troubles, but enemies that could be easily dealt with. Who knows, the disappearance of off-road means that these ninjas of the Hyuga clan are very troublesome, so they must use Kakashi''s power to observe the loopholes in the formation. Immediately afterwards, he used spiritual energy to wrap himself up, and hid cross-country around Kakashi. He only heard the sounds of "bang" and "bang". They were Kakashi''s Raikiri and the formations used by those Hyuga clan ninjas. Colliding together, they finally completely blocked the sound of the Raikiri used by Kakashi. ??Moreover, the more he could sense the terrifying power of Kakashi''s Raikiri, the more solemn his eyes looked at those Hyuga clan ninjas. Especially when Kakashi increased the output of chakra and enhanced the power of Raikiri many times, but failed to bring any harm to the ninjas of the Hyuga clan, he found that Kakashi was preparing to use the Sharingan, and cross-country was in his heart. Silently thinking: ¡°What a terrifying formation. I think this formation is one of the trump cards of the Hyuga clan!¡± ¡°Let me just say, the Hyuga clan in the original plot does not have a shadow-level strongman, so why can the Hyuga clan become a wealthy family in Konoha Village!¡± ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s true that there are no shadow-level experts in the Hyuga clan, but after mastering this formation...¡± ¡°The Hyuga clan can use the power of the formation to create a shadow-level warrior!¡± ? There is no doubt that the person who is a shadow-level powerhouse is not talking about the ninja power that the Hyuga clan can instill into a certain Hyuga clan ninja with the help of formations, making that Hyuga clan ninja leap to become a shadow-level powerhouse. Rather, it means that when formations are used, the power of multiple Hyuga clan ninjas can be combined together. Under the power of the formation, the combined strength of the more than 20 ninjas from the Hyuga clan in front can rival a true shadow-level powerhouse! ?Through observation, coupled with some formation basics pointed out by Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country obviously understands the mystery of the formations used by the Hyuga clan ninjas. ??What is the core of the formations used by the Hyuga clan ninjas? The answer is the Bagua mark under their feet! ?Each Hyuga clan ninja stands in a very special position. When a Bagua mark appears under each of their feet, all the Bagua marks are combined to form a large Bagua mark. At this stage, Kakashi is there testing the power of the formation, and he has a vague feeling that the large Bagua mark may contain the terrifying defensive capabilities of a true shadow-level powerhouse! ??Whether it''s Kakashi using a thunder cutter, or using a sharp-bladed gun off-road. ??As long as those ninjas of the Hyuga clan are in the large Bagua Mark, each of them has the terrifying defense of a true shadow-level powerhouse, able to defend against every round of attacks from Cross Country and Kakashi. ?So, while mastering the terrifying defense of a true shadow-level powerhouse, is Cross Country confident of breaking through the formations of those Hyuga clan ninjas? There must be some certainty, but not much! ?In cross-country speculation, he felt that as long as he could destroy the composition of the large Bagua mark and eliminate one of the Hyuga clan ninjas, then the formations used by these Hyuga clan ninjas could be cracked. ?Just like Kakashi, holding a Raikiri and attacking like a headless fly, the result was that Kakashi exhausted all his chakra and died miserably under the terrifying defense built by the ninjas of the Hyuga clan. Fortunately, before cross-country, he saw through the formation used by these Hyuga clan ninjas and hid them around Kakashi. Otherwise, if he attacks randomly like Kakashi, the result of Cross Country may be exhaustion of chakra and tragic death at the hands of those Hyuga clan ninjas. it''s good now. Off-road can vaguely deduce the flaws in the formations used by these Hyuga clan ninjas, then off-road can go to help chakra and consume a lot of Kakashi. ?Then, just when Kakashi was about to use the Sharingan, suddenly an off-road figure appeared next to Kakashi. Use the shadow communication technique! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The cross-country shadow extends out and is directly connected to Kakashi''s shadow. "Kakashi, don''t worry about the rest of the Hyuga clan ninjas. Follow me and attack the guy in front of you on the left. Kill him and we can break the formation!" "Um?" ??This is not the first time to use the shadow communication technique. Kakashi naturally knows the mystery of the secret technique used in cross-country. However, Kakashi was still a little shocked by the ability to use Yin Escape Brand in this cross-country trip and Muji''s shadow communication technique. Obviously, the Muyin Secret Technique, no matter where it is placed, is a very terrifying ability. ?Especially for a knowledgeable person like Kakashi, who discovered that cross-country can use secret techniques without seal, there is a feeling in his heart that the gap between cross-country and cross-country is getting wider and wider. ?However, since Off-Road used the shadow communication technique and deliberately communicated with Kakashi, in order to protect Kushina Uzumaki, Kakashi is definitely willing to cooperate with Off-Road. But Kakashi always has that bad temper. So, when Cross Country used mental communication to inform Kakashi about the target of joint attack, Kakashi¡¯s cold snort appeared in Cross Country¡¯s mental communication. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s join forces for the last time!¡± ¡°Off-road, let¡¯s start!¡± Chapter 311： Opportunity to break the formation ¡°That guy Kakashi¡­¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± During the mental communication, Kakashi''s cold snort came, and Yukio glanced at Kakashi helplessly. ?However, as long as Kakashi can cooperate to break the formation, a cold snort is really nothing. What''s more, Cross Country has never had the idea of ??making everyone like him, so it is naturally impossible for Cross Country to take Kakashi''s ridicule to heart, and just focus on the goal that he and Kakashi want to solve. ?Only by breaking the formation, Cross Country and Kakashi can eliminate all the Hyuga clan ninjas in front. ?Only by breaking the formation, Cross Country and Kakashi can go to the place where Uzumaki Kushina is hiding. In an instant, Cross Country, who could vaguely see through the loopholes in the formation used by the Hyuga clan ninjas, put all his chances of breaking the formation on the target Hyuga clan ninja. As long as he can be killed, Cross Country feels that the formation used by the Hyuga clan of ninjas can be broken. So, when Off-Road took a deep breath and suddenly used the "acceleration" secret technique passed down by the Fourth Hokage, Off-Road''s figure disappeared directly next to Kakashi. Next second! When Cross Country appeared again, he was suddenly in front of his goal! ¡°Flash flow! Palm blade!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Azure blue chakra instantly adhered to the hands of the off-roader. Facing the target, Cross Country used the Gale Flow Palm Blade without any hesitation, and then landed on the target''s body one palm after another without any concern for the opponent''s counterattack. At this moment, we have to ask why the cross-country team doesn¡¯t pay attention to the opponent¡¯s counterattack. ?Then it can only be said that there is really no need to worry about the counterattack of the Hyuga clan ninja in front of Cross Country. According to cross-country observations, the formations used by the Hyuga clan ninjas are strong. They can construct a huge Bagua mark by combining the Bagua marks, making every Hyuga clan ninja fearful of a true Kage-level powerhouse. Defense is one of the best formations in the ninja world. However, since the formation of the Hyuga clan''s ninjas can be said to be invincible in terms of defense, is it possible to be invincible in terms of offense? Of course not! There cannot be true perfection in the world, so while mastering the ultimate defense, it is impossible to master the ultimate offense. It is also because of this that the formation constructed by the Hyuga clan ninjas is like a turtle shell in terms of defense. Even if it is off-road, Kakashi and the two of them cannot be sure to break the turtle shell of a Hyuga clan ninja. However, in addition to the turtle shell protection of the formation, each Hyuga clan ninja''s offensive ability in the formation is still his own. To put it simply, the Hyuga clan ninja in front of Cross Country looks like a true shadow-level powerhouse in terms of defense, but in terms of offense, he is still at the chuunin level, which is the original level of the Hyuga clan ninja. ?Faced with an ordinary chunin from the Hyuga clan, let alone cross-country, he has mastered the secret of Rou Fist. ??It''s just that Cross Country has not been able to master the secret of Soft Fist, and can''t he easily dodge the opponent''s attack by using his half-step quasi-shadow-level terrifying strength? Time and time again, the palm of Cross Country''s Hayate Flow Palm fell on the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him. Time and time again, the Hyuga clan ninja''s attacks failed, and he could only watch the off-road attack as if exposed. ??Furthermore, when Cross Country was frantically attacking the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him, Kakashi also discovered a loophole in the opponent''s formation! ?The loophole is that when using the formation, each Hyuga clan ninja must work independently. ?The Bagua marks under their feet have certain limitations on how large they can form the Bagua required for the formation. Unless these Hyuga clan ninjas can change the composition of the Bagua mark at will, the position of each Hyuga clan ninja is fixed. ?In other words, these Hyuga clan ninjas can only master such mysterious formations when they are in a fixed position. ??So, when Off-Road used the Hayate Flow Palm Blade to attack a Hyuga clan ninja crazily, the rest of the Hyuga clan ninjas could only watch the show from the side and could not go to support. Instead, it was Kakashi. ??When using the Gale Blade to attack off-road, he also vaguely felt the loopholes in the opponent''s formation, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Immediately, when using the Hayate Flow Palm Blade off-road, the "tortoise shell" of the Hyuga clan ninja in front of me felt faintly broken, there was only a "squeak" sound! Nearly a hundred meters away, Kakashi''s palm flashed with thunderous light, and in an instant he suddenly rushed to the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him off-road! Immediately afterwards, there was a "click"! ??The faintly broken turtle shell was finally completely shattered under Kakashi''s thunder! ?? And when Cross Country saw the shell of the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him shattered, he took a step forward and clenched his left hand into a fist! ¡°Bengquan!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Obviously, Yue Yue was afraid that ordinary attacks would not be able to kill his target, so after taking a step forward, he directly used Beng Fist! ?That¡¯s Bengquan! That''s a fist that can kill a jounin-level ninja instantly! When the Beng Fist was used, the chest of the Hyuga clan ninja collapsed instantly, and endless blood flowed down the chest, directly staining the ground under his feet red. ?Under such circumstances, if the ninja from the Hyuga clan was not dead, then Cross Country would suspect that the person in front of him was Hidan, not an ordinary ninja from the Hyuga clan. ??However, when the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him died, Cross Country took a deep breath and was about to kill the remaining Hyuga clan ninjas, what did Cross Country find? Suddenly, Cross Country was surprised to find that the formation arranged by the Hyuga clan ninjas had not disappeared! ??Moreover, with the death of the Hyuga clan ninja in front of them, these Hyuga clan ninjas suddenly changed their formations, instantly enveloping Cross Country and Kakashi in the formation! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s even more troublesome!¡± ??Discovering that the formation used by the Hyuga clan ninjas completely enveloped him and Kakashi, the corners of Cross Country''s mouth twitched fiercely a few times, and he glanced at Kakashi next to him apologetically. Obviously, if Cross Country and Kakashi could avoid the formation before, spare these Hyuga clan ninjas, and go to the hiding place of Uzumaki Kushina, then now Cross Country and Kakashi can only forcefully break the formation, otherwise they will There is no possibility of going to Uzumaki Kushina''s place. Fortunately, being trapped in the formation, Kakashi did not directly complain about the cross-country. During the spiritual communication, Kakashi was surprisingly comforting and said directly: "Now that we are trapped in the formation, there is probably no way to escape easily." ¡°However, these guys from the Hyuga clan can trap us for a while, but they cannot trap us for the rest of our lives!¡± ¡°Off-road, let¡¯s deal with these Hyuga clan guys in the same way as before!¡± ¡°Anyway, they can¡¯t support each other. Dealing with them one by one is our only way!¡± "good!" Listening to Kakashi¡¯s words, Off-Road used the Hayate Flow Palm Blade again. With Kakashi¡¯s dedicated assistance, it took a full five minutes for Cross Country and Kakashi to finally deal with two more ninjas from the Hyuga clan. Unfortunately, three ninjas from the Hyuga clan were successfully eliminated. The number of ninjas from the Hyuga clan in front of Cross Country and Kakashi still remained at more than twenty. From this point of view, even if Cross Country and Kakashi can fight regardless of consumption, it will probably take a long time to deal with these Hyuga clan ninjas. What¡¯s more, it is impossible to fight regardless of consumption. Previously, Kakashi went to fight these Hyuga clan ninjas, which consumed a lot of chakra. ?Now, with the attacks from off-road, there is not much chakra left in Kakashi''s body. If they want to continue to cooperate with the cross-country, those Hyuga clan ninjas must give Kakashi time to recover. ?However, even if they were going cross-country, Kakashi knew that the ninjas of the Hyuga clan in front of him could not move easily. However, trapped in the formation of these Hyuga clan ninjas, is it really possible for Kakashi to just sit there and recover, completely ignoring the oppression of these Hyuga clan ninjas? Of course it¡¯s impossible! Not to mention that if these ninjas from the Hyuga clan make a sneak attack, they may directly kill Kakashi. As for restoring chakra in dangerous places, Kakashi, an ANBU, felt a little conflicted in his heart. ??And Kakashi was unable to restore chakra, so Cross-Country could not cooperate with Kakashi to kill the Hyuga clan ninjas in front of him. Things seemed to have entered an infinite loop in an instant. In the end, Kakashi, who had no choice but to take a deep look at Off-Road, obviously wanted Off-Road to protect himself while Kakashi himself recovered some chakra. As for off-roading? After understanding what Kakashi meant, he nodded in agreement and immediately protected Kakashi with all his heart. However, just when Kakashi was about to sit down, and Cross Country was already guarding in front of Kakashi, Cross Country suddenly felt the movement of the Yin Escape Brand between his eyebrows, and suddenly a little sparkle appeared in Cross Country''s pupils. Come on! ¡°Why does the strange movement of the Yin Escape Brand seem to be reminding me of something?¡± ¡°Could it be that there is something around me that can help me unlock the spiritual talent of Yin Escape Brand?¡± Chapter 312： mental gift What is spiritual talent? To put it bluntly, it is the special ability of Yin Escape Brand to condense smoothly! ?Of course, the way to awaken spiritual talent is definitely more than just condensing the Yin Escape Brand. ?According to the records of the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, Cross Country knows that everyone actually has spiritual talent. Spiritual talent is a mysterious existence hidden in everyone''s spiritual energy, but it is very difficult to awaken it. Just like in the ninja world, it is definitely not just the Uzumaki clan that masters the method of cultivating spiritual energy. Off-road knows that the family that masters the method of cultivating spiritual energy, apart from the Uzumaki clan, is the Yamanaka clan of Konoha Village. However, with the cultivation of spiritual energy, even if you master a huge amount of spiritual energy, such as cross-country, your own spiritual energy has undergone a "qualitative" change, and it is very difficult to smoothly awaken your spiritual talent. But among the Uzumaki clan, there is someone who has mastered the method of unlocking spiritual talents. ?That method is obviously to condense the Yin Escape Brand! When I was condensing the Yin Escape Brand in Off-Road, I said that everyone¡¯s Yin Escape Brand has a different form, and Yin Escape Marks with different shapes have different abilities. The different abilities, on the one hand, refer to the abilities brought about by the different forms of the Yin Escape Brand, and on the other hand, they refer to spiritual talents. At this stage, Cross Country has condensed the Yin Release Brand into the emblem of the Nara clan. The most directly demonstrated ability is that Cross Country can directly pass through the Yin Release Brand and use the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand to cast the secret technique of Shadow Release. ! ?However, the special abilities derived from the form of the Yin Escape Brand can now be mastered off-road. ?But isn¡¯t the ability of the Yin Escape brand given by the cross-country¡¯s own spiritual talent still in the stage of awakening? At this moment, Cross Country is about to go to protect Kakashi, waiting for Kakashi to recover his chakra before dealing with the Hyuga clan ninjas in front of him. Who would have thought that the change in the Yin Escape Brand would make Cross Country feel that the opportunity to awaken his spiritual talent might be right next to him, and it might even be in the bodies of those Hyuga clan ninjas. Recalling the benefits brought by the condensed Yin Escape Brand, do you still need to hesitate when going off-road? ?Definitely not needed! So, just when Kakashi was about to restore chakra, the figure of off-road echoed in the spiritual communication! ¡°Kakashi, wait a moment!¡± "What''s wrong?" Kakashi was very puzzled as to why Cross-Country blocked him, and directly asked in the mental communication: "Cross-Country, if I don''t restore chakra, there is no possibility for us to break the formation. Why do you want to stop me from restoring chakra? You are not sure." Will you protect my safety?" As he spoke, Kakashi snorted again, and then said: "Since you are not sure of protecting me, I will be careful myself." "Okay, I''m going to start restoring chakra, don''t disturb me!" ¡°Wait a minute, Kakashi, I think I have a way to break the formation!¡± "What?" Hearing that there is a way to break the formation alone in cross-country, it is impossible for Kakashi not to be a little shocked. Only after experiencing the terrifying defense in person can Kakashi truly understand how mysterious the formations used by the Hyuga clan of ninjas are. ?It is also because of this that Kakashi is willing to cooperate with the cross-country team to break the formation. After all, Kakashi had already discovered in despair that he could not break the formation by himself. But now, cross-country people actually say that there is a way to break the formation alone? The suspicious Kakashi cast his shocked gaze on Off-Road, looking at him as if he were looking at a monster. certainly. Kakashi knew that Off-Road was not a random person, so he immediately nodded and wanted to see how Off-Road was going to break the formation. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ??The changes in the Yin Escape Brand only made it vaguely clear to Xue Yue that there was a possibility of awakening his spiritual talent. However, there is still no clue as to how to awaken one¡¯s spiritual talents. So, when I found out that Kakashi next to me agreed to break the formation, I felt very uneasy. However, when Cross Country used the secret technique of "Acceleration" and according to the prompts brought by the Yin Escape Brand''s changes, he quickly went to the side of a Hyuga clan ninja, using the palm of the Hayate style palm blade, he just collided with that Hyuga clan ninja. On the tortoise shell, the strange movement of the Yin Escape mark between the cross-country eyebrows suddenly became a bit more intense! ¡°The spiritual talent I possess, and the opportunity to awaken it, lies on the tortoise shells of these Hyuga clan ninjas?¡± "what''s going on?" "What on earth are these turtle shells made by the Hyuga clan ninjas using formations that can actually awaken my spiritual talent?" "etc!" ¡°Since the opportunity for me to awaken my spiritual talent is very likely to be on the turtle shells of these Hyuga clan ninjas¡­¡± ¡°Then Yin Escape Brand, show me another special effect of yours!¡± ¡°Spiritual talent, please awaken it for me!¡± thought to himself, the light flashing in the black eyes of Cross Country suddenly became a little brighter. Off-road silently analyzed that the opportunity to awaken his spiritual talent lay in the turtle shells created by the Hyuga clan ninjas using formations, what did he do? Getting close to the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him, Cross Country used the secret technique of Shadow Escape without any hesitation! ¡°Shadow Hand Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Still no seal, still a secret technique without seal! When Cross Country once again used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and successfully cast the Shadow Hand Binding Technique in front of the Hyuga clan ninja, the shadow under Cross Country''s feet suddenly turned into the shape of the Shadow Hand, and then entangled On the body of the Hyuga clan ninja. However, the cross-country shadow hand restraint technique only wrapped around the turtle shell of the Hyuga clan ninja. ?But even so, the cross-country Muji secret technique was used again, which still made Kakashi''s pupils shrink slightly! It¡¯s not an accident, it¡¯s real strength! Off-road can actually use the secret technique of the Nara clan without sealing! ?Such a scene came into Kakashi''s eyes, and it really made Kakashi feel that all his efforts in the recent period were wasted. After all, being able to use the Nara clan''s secret technique without seal is simply an insurmountable improvement in Kakashi''s opinion. ?However, while Kaka is still shocked by the secret technique of Muji in cross-country, what is it like to use the Shadow Hand Binding Technique to cross-country? One word! Cool! ?? Don''t look at the cross-country shadow hand restraint technique. It failed to successfully restrain the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him, but was protected by the turtle shell on the opponent''s body. However, just when Ziyue used the shadow hand restraint technique to successfully wrap around the turtle shell of the Hyuga clan ninja in front of him, the shadow hand restraint technique used by Ziyue unexpectedly lit up with a milky white light! ??Moreover, when the milky white light on the cross-country shadow hand restraint technique became brighter and brighter, the turtle shell on the Hyuga clan ninja was shattered directly in front of the cross-country! The turtle shell that was originally required to go off-road, and Kakashi''s reasonable shaping, now only needs a shadow hand restraint technique to successfully smash it. If there is no refreshing feeling in the off-roading heart, then what can make the off-roading mood feel refreshed? What''s more, being able to use the Shadow Hand Binding Technique to smash the turtle shell of the Hyuga clan ninja means that Cross Country has seized the opportunity to awaken his spiritual talent! With all the opportunities in his hands, Cross Country is naturally confident to use the awakening of his spiritual talent to master the other abilities of his Yin Escape Brand! ?Then, as he also stepped forward, he could see that Cross Country''s palm suddenly wavered in front of the Hyuga clan ninja. "Snapped!" Hurry up the wind, use the palm blade! Off-road''s palm fell on the Hyuga clan ninja, which directly killed the Hyuga clan ninja. ?However, the life of a Hyuga clan ninja is nothing when you think about it when you are off-road. How to say, mastering the method of crushing turtle shells, the strongest Hyuga clan ninjas in front of cross-country are only elite chuunin level ninjas, what is so difficult to solve? Immediately, when Off-Road used the Wind Blink and came to the second Hyuga clan ninja again, he witnessed the Hyuga clan ninja who had died at the hands of Off-Road. Naturally, the second Hyuga clan ninja used the formation wholeheartedly. The power is used to protect one''s own life. But what¡¯s the result? ¡°Click!¡± One second ago, Cross Country appeared in front of the second ninja from the Hyuga clan. The next second, Cross Country also used the Shadow Hand Binding Technique, shattering the turtle shell on the Hyuga clan ninja, and successfully killed him there. ??Moreover, just when he was killing the second Hyuga clan ninja alone, Cross Country finally understood why he used the shadow hand restraint technique to shatter the turtle shells of those Hyuga clan ninjas! ? It turns out that the reason why Cross Country can use the Shadow Hand Binding Technique to smash the turtle shells of those Hyuga clan ninjas is because of his spiritual talent! ?The terrifying spiritual talent that can absorb other people¡¯s spiritual energy! Chapter 313： The pros outweigh the cons In the ninja world, there must be very few families that master the secret technique of cultivating spiritual energy. ??Among these families who master the secrets of spiritual energy cultivation, ninjas who can gradually awaken their spiritual talents through the cultivation of spiritual energy are rare in the ninja world. Therefore, even if Cross Country masters the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape Secret Technique, Cross Country cannot understand the accurate classification of spiritual talents from the relevant records inside. However, in the confrontation with the ninjas who were separated from the Hyuga clan in front of him, Cross Country awakened his own spiritual talent. When he understood that his own spiritual talent was a spiritual talent used to absorb the spiritual energy of others, never mind whether Cross Country knew the classification of spiritual talent. , cross-country people can all confirm his mental talent, it must be one of the top mental talents! If you want to ask why, the reason is actually very simple. Others rely on accumulation of spiritual energy over time. Even if Cross Country masters the cultivation method of spiritual energy and has unique advantages, doesn¡¯t it still need to be accumulated slowly? After awakening the spiritual talent, it becomes much easier to cultivate spiritual energy. People need to rely on the accumulation of time to obtain huge spiritual energy. Cross-country only needs to absorb the spiritual energy of others, and your own spiritual energy can be infinitely improved. It is simply a bug-like spiritual talent, okay? ??If placed in a martial arts novel, off-roading would be like a knight who has practiced Beiming''s magical skills. It takes decades of hard work for people to become a master of internal strength. Using Beiming Shengong to casually recruit a few masters of internal strength cross-country can be worth others'' decades of hard work. ?Of course, there is nothing in this world that comes without hard work. ? Even if you awaken your spiritual talents while traveling cross-country, I feel that in terms of accumulating spiritual energy, you only need to absorb the spiritual energy of others. But for the sake of insurance, the spiritual energy cultivation of the cross-country itself cannot be given up. Furthermore, even if you are absorbing other people''s spiritual energy, you need to be very careful when going off-road to see if there are any drawbacks to your own spiritual talents. ??However, the situation that Cross Country faces at this time is somewhat special, so even if the mental talent may have disadvantages, Cross Country must use its own mental talent to break the formations used by the ninjas of the Hyuga clan in front of them. Let¡¯s talk about the formations used by the Hyuga clan ninjas. Why does the mental talent of off-roading happen to restrain the formations used by the ninjas of the Hyuga clan? Relying on cross-country judgment, he felt that the real core of the formations used by the Hyuga clan ninjas lay in spiritual energy! In other words, the formations used by these Hyuga clan ninjas are actually some kind of Yin Escape formations! As mentioned before, the method used by these Hyuga clan ninjas to construct formations is to rely on the small Bagua marks under each person''s feet to condense into a large Bagua mark. As long as they are in the large Bagua Mark, every chuunin-level Hyuga clan ninja has the terrifying defensive capabilities of a true Kage-level powerhouse. As for those small Bagua marks, the off-road feeling at this time is nothing more than spiritual energy, or an application of Yin Escape! Relying on the effect of Yin Escape Secret Technique, spiritual energy is condensed into a small Bagua shield. Use the mystery of the Yin Escape Formation to transform the small Bagua shield into a large Bagua shield! In this way, the Bagua shield, referred to as "turtle shell", on each Hyuga clan ninja has the strength of the spiritual energy of more than 20 people. The defensive effect is simply better than the shadow shield mastered by cross-country. The Shadow Armor is several times stronger. ?It is also because of this that Kakashi''s strength, gathered off-road, was able to break the "turtle shell" of a Hyuga clan ninja. ?But it¡¯s fine now. Off-road has awakened his own spiritual talent and can absorb the spiritual energy of others. He can instantly absorb the spiritual energy of the Hyuga clan ninjas walking in front, making them unable to maintain the formation needs. The next thing becomes very simple. Facing a chuunin-level ninja from the Hyuga clan, how much effort does it take to go off-road? It only takes a few punches at most! ??Relying on his attainments in physical arts, Cross Country can easily defeat the Hyuga clan ninjas in front of him. Immediately afterwards, Kakashi, who was watching the battle from the side, saw the cross-country using the secret "acceleration" technique of the Fourth Hokage, constantly flashing next to every ninja of the Hyuga clan. When Cross Country appears in front of every Hyuga clan ninja, all they need to do is exert the power of the Yin Escape brand and use the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Off-road casts the shadow transformed from the secret technique of Shadow Escape, which can be combined with off-road''s spiritual talent to directly disintegrate the "turtle shells" of those Hyuga clan ninjas, and then kill the Hyuga clan ninja in an instant, and then transfer to another Hyuga clan. Just fine in front of the ninja. Having excellent spiritual talent at hand, it only took more than three minutes. In front of the cross-country, no ninja from the Hyuga clan blocked the road. The ninjas of the Hyuga clan who had built a formation to trap Cross Country and Kakashi suddenly died under the iron fist of Cross Country! Is it scary? It¡¯s really scary! It¡¯s really scary! Combined with the fact that it took so much time to kill a ninja from the Hyuga clan when he and Off-Road teamed up before, Kakashi looked at Off-Road as he easily killed each of the Hyuga clan ninjas. , it¡¯s almost no different from looking at a monster. Subconsciously, Kakashi wanted to ask Cross Country how he cracked the formations of those Hyuga clan ninjas. However, knowing that every ninja''s secret technique is a secret, Kakashi resisted the urge to ask questions, walked towards Yukio, and said in a low voice: "Yujiu, you can take a rest, I will deal with these corpses! " ¡°Sorry, Kakashi.¡± ?Seeing Kakashi want to help dispose of the body, off-roading is really what I want! In an instant, Cross Country used his own spiritual talent, which absorbed the spiritual energy of more than twenty ninjas from the Hyuga clan. ?Even if every ninja of the Hyuga clan is an ordinary chunin-level ninja, they hold very little spiritual energy. But in the case of adding up, the spiritual energy absorbed by cross-country is still a huge value. Now that the battle is over, cross-country needs to see if there are any drawbacks to the spiritual energy absorbed. ?Then, watching Kakashi go to dispose of the body, Cross Country sat there cross-legged and carefully observed his Yin Escape brand. Don¡¯t even say it! It has absorbed the spiritual energy of more than twenty people, and the spiritual energy stored in the cross-country Yin Escape brand is almost full! ??If these spiritual energies can be perfectly integrated into Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand, then Cross Country will soon be able to proceed to the next stage of Yin Escape Brand training. But it¡¯s such a pity! ?Observing his Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country soon discovered the anomaly in the Yin Escape Brand. ?In the Yin Escape Brand, the spiritual energy from previous cross-country training is perfectly stored in the Yin Escape Brand, glowing with a dark light. However, the spiritual energy that Cross Country absorbed from those Hyuga clan ninjas, and the light that was stored in the Yin escape brand, was completely different from the spiritual energy that Cross Country had cultivated itself, all of which were milky white in appearance. Obviously, there are two completely different spiritual energies stored in the Yin Escape Brand, which indeed did not cause any loss or any harm to the cross-country. But off-roaders understand that the purer the spiritual energy, the higher the quality. ??If you simply pursue "quantity", the spiritual energy stored in the Yin Escape Brand is obviously enough to carry out the next stage of cross-country training in the Yin Escape Brand. However, the "quantitative" aspect has improved, and the "qualitative" aspect has problems, which will more or less affect the ability to escape the Yin Escape Brand. Therefore, Cross-country, who did not pay perfect attention to his tendencies, immediately discovered the problem of his own Yin Escape imprint, and was ready to wait until he had enough time to expel or purify the spiritual energy of insufficient quality, and then wait for the opportunity to complete Yin Escape. The next stage of imprinting is practiced. ¡°In general, my spiritual talents have pros and cons.¡± ¡°But now it seems that the awakening of my spiritual talent still has more advantages than disadvantages!¡± Chapter 314： War rages ¡°Off-road, the body has been disposed of.¡± ¡°How are you doing? Do you need to wait any longer?¡± After disposing of the body, Kakashi stayed by his side with peace of mind. Obviously, Kakashi still has the ability to shock cross-country due to his previous record of defeating the Hyuga clan ninjas off-road. Therefore, although there is still a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, Kakashi is able to speak well in front of the cross-country at this time, and even goes to protect the recovering cross-country for the sake of Uzumaki Kushina. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Understanding one¡¯s own awakened spiritual talents, overall the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and I feel very good. ??Plus there is no time to deal with the matter of his Yin Escape Brand. As soon as Kakashi finished speaking, Shijie shook his head and said: "Kakashi, I have recovered, you should recover quickly." "We encountered two ambushes before we arrived at Kushina-sama. The road there was not necessarily safe. Therefore, whether it is to complete the mission of the Third Hokage or to protect Kushina-sama, it is up to us to maintain our condition. Something that must be done.¡± ¡°Now, just recover well!¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching from the side, there must be no problem!¡± ¡°Okay, off-road, please excuse me.¡± Nodding, Kakashi felt that the cross-country was very practical. After putting aside his prejudices, he quickly restored his chakra, while the cross-country used wind perception to sense the surrounding situation while guarding Kaka who had restored his chakra. West. When it comes to Kakashi¡¯s chakra, it¡¯s really a lifelong flaw. Even at his peak in the original plot, Kakashi didn¡¯t have much chakra. So, it only took a few minutes for the recovered Kakashi to nod towards the cross country again, and immediately the two of them continued to set off to where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding. ?However, once again embarking on the journey to the Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country and Kakashi obviously became much more cautious. Obviously, the place where Kushina Uzumaki was hiding was not far away, but Kakashi had been ambushed twice during the off-road journey so close. In order to avoid another accident, the two of them must have paid attention to their surroundings. There was a lot of trouble, for fear of encountering some accidents on the way to Uzumaki Kushina''s place. Fortunately, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan are limited and can block the cross-country. Kakashi''s advancers basically died in the hands of the cross-country. The two of them did not encounter any enemies on the subsequent journey. Safely arrived at the place where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding, and saw countless ANBU hiding around from a distance. Undoubtedly, if Kakashi rushes directly into the cross-country, the hidden ANBU will probably kill him and Kakashi as soon as he starts sprinting. Then, Kakashi went to the ANBU to explain the situation, while Cross Country stood quietly aside. After Kakashi finished explaining the situation, he told the ANBU that the Third Hokage meant to transfer Kushina Uzumaki, and the real BOSS who was guarding Kushina Uzumaki appeared in the cross-country. Kakashi in front of. This BOSS is the wife of the Third Hokage. Sarutobi Biwako, who only appeared once in the original plot, died tragically at the hands of the "masked man". ¡°Huh? Is it cross-country, Kakashi?¡± "Hiruzen means to transfer Kushina? Well, let me prepare!" ?As the wife of the Third Hokage, it is impossible to tell how strong Sarutobi Biwako is without having fought against her in cross-country. ?It''s just that when Uzumaki Kushina was in the most danger, the Third Hokage was able to send his beloved wife to protect Uzumaki Kushina. Off-road had a vague feeling that the opponent must be very strong and must be the hidden BOSS in Konoha Village. So, whether it is for the sake of the Third Hokage or for the sake of hiding the BOSS, Cross Country is prepared to follow Sarutobi Lake Biwa''s lead. Immediately afterwards, orders were given to the surrounding Anbu. Under the leadership of Sarutobi Biwako, Cross Country and Kakashi guarded the side of Uzumaki Kushina, preparing to move the hidden location of Uzumaki Kushina. During the transfer process, looking at the unconscious Uzumaki Kushina there, one can know that Uzumaki Kushina''s condition is very bad. But Uzumaki Kushina''s sluggish state is not the most concerning thing for cross-country. ??The thing that really concerns Cross Country is still the war-torn Konoha Village! ¡°The change in the Hyuga clan¡¯s clan division must be difficult to suppress with the power of the Hyuga clan clan, right?¡± "And who is the person who attacked the Hokage''s office with water ninjutsu?" "Both Madara and Obito Uchiha who transformed into a masked man, it seems that they are not very accomplished in water escape ninjutsu, right?" ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°Did Madara send the Kiri ninja to sneak into the Leaf Village and cause trouble to the Third Hokage¡¯s plan?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s still very possible!¡± thought secretly, off-road eyes turned to Uzumaki Kushina, and sighed deeply. ?Especially when he discovered that he could now feel the flames of war in Konoha Village, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists tightly, always prepared to face unexpected situations. ?So, is the situation in the war-torn Konoha Village really as bad as cross-country imagined? The answer is¡­ The situation can only be worse than the off-roaders imagined! Hokage''s office, where the third Hokage lives. ?Suddenly faced with the attack of Water Release Ninjutsu, the ANBU next to the Third Hokage did their duty and directly guarded the Third Hokage. On the contrary, the Third Hokage is still going strong! Facing such a terrifying Water Release Ninjutsu, the Third Hokage formed seals with his hands and just used an Earth Release Ninjutsu, which directly blocked the opponent''s Water Release Ninjutsu. ?The Hokage''s office was not affected in any way, and the ninja beside the Third Hokage suffered no casualties. However, the Third Hokage had no intention of relaxing even though he successfully defended against the enemy''s Water Release Ninjutsu. Especially when the Third Hokage successfully defended against the water release ninjutsu used by the enemy, he suddenly found that the ANBU beside him fell to the ground one after another in strange ways. One was shrouded in black robes, with strange... The masked ninja appeared in front of the Third Hokage, causing the Third Hokage''s pupils to shrink slightly! ¡°Is this the water escape ninjutsu you used before?¡± "who are you?" ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, a terrifying aura followed the direction of the Third Hokage and enveloped the "masked man" directly. There is no doubt that the Third Hokage was really angry. ??So when questioning, the terrifying pressure of the shadow-level powerhouse of the Third Hokage directly acted on the "masked man". If the strength of the "masked man" is not at the level of a Kage-level powerhouse, I am afraid that under the suppression of the Third Hokage''s momentum, the "masked man" may instantly fall in front of the Third Hokage. However, what surprised the Third Hokage was that his own aura shrouded the "masked man", but the "masked man" was not moved at all. ?Especially when the Third Hokage was slightly surprised, when the "masked man" ignored the "aura" suppressed by the Third Hokage and launched a fierce counterattack, the Third Hokage couldn''t help but murmured: ¡°A mysterious strongman no less powerful than Minato!¡± "he¡­" ¡°Who sent it?¡± on the other hand. In front of the Third Hokage, a man no less powerful than the Fourth Hokage suddenly appeared, which was indeed enough to shock the Third Hokage. Within the Hyuga clan, the sudden rebellion of the branch family was enough to shock Hyuga Hizashi! ?As the leader of the clan, Hinata Hizashi never thought that his always well-behaved branch would dare to rebel. Therefore, without ever thinking about the possibility of rebellion among the Separation clans, the clan ninjas led by Hyuga Hizashi were caught off guard! In just a few dozen minutes of confrontation, the rebel factions had an absolute advantage. First they invaded the clan''s mansion, and then killed several elders of the clan. The rebellion of the Hyuga clan''s separation really feels a bit overwhelming. Even though Hyuga Hichizu has the strength of an elite Jonin, when facing the crazy Hyuuga clan ninjas, a look of fear can''t help but appear on Hyuga Hichizu''s face. In his eyes. ?Even when he saw that the rebels who had separated from the family had already destroyed the clan''s facade, the extremely frightened Hinata Hinashi couldn''t help but show a look of hesitation! ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°Will the Hyuga clan be destroyed in my hands?¡± Chapter 315： ridiculous pride ¡°Off-road, is it really safe here?¡± In the new hiding place, Uzumaki Kushina''s transfer mission was successfully completed, but Kakashi was still very nervous, especially when he found that the number of ANBU around him gradually decreased with the transfer. Kakashi''s words became even more... It is inevitable that there will be more. After hearing Kakashi¡¯s words, Cross Country looked at the surrounding environment and felt really speechless. The place where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding before was so heavily guarded! There are at least thirty ANBU guards outside, and there is even a hidden boss, Sarutobi Biwako, inside. If Uzumaki Kushina can stay hidden there, let alone the "mask man" Uchiha Obito in the original plot, let alone Madara coming in person, he will be sure to protect Uzumaki Kushina in cross-country. It''s safe, at least I can successfully transfer Kushina Uzumaki in Madara''s hands again. But what about now? In the process of transferring Kushina Uzumaki, Cross Country found that the surrounding Anbu was slowly decreasing. After the transfer of Uzumaki Kushina, except for Cross Country, Kakashi, and Sarutobi Lake Biwa, there were only a few ANBU guards left outside. Is it really not a joke? So, let alone Kakashi being in a nervous state, he was very nervous when he was sensing the surrounding environment. However, just as Kakashi finished speaking, before Cross Country could answer, Sarutobi Biwako came to Cross Country, Kakashi''s side. With a faint smile on his lips, looking at Kakashi''s nervous look on the crossroads, Sarutobi Biwako said with a smile: "You don''t need to be nervous, it''s just that the number of ANBU in the periphery has decreased. In fact, all the ANBU sent by Hiruzen are The guards are outside." "It''s just that there are a lot of places where Kushina is hiding now that need to be guarded, so your first feeling is that the number of ANBU around you has decreased." ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± Listening to Sarutobi Biwako''s explanation, Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief, but Cross Country did not relax his guard. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the situation inside Konoha Village is beyond the expectations of Cross Country, let¡¯s talk about the safety of Uzumaki Kushina, which still makes Cross Country feel worried. The situation in the original plot is so similar to the situation faced off-road! No one can imagine that the "masked man" Uchiha Obito in the original plot can actually use the space-time ninjutsu and appear directly next to Uzumaki Kushina. Therefore, in the original plot, all the Anbu who guarded Uzumaki Kushina died, and Sarutobi Biwako was not even qualified to be a supporting role, and died tragically at the hands of the "masked man" Uchiha Obito. ??Now, even if Sarutobi Biwako says that the number of ANBU outside has not decreased, but is just guarding different entrances, so what? Off-road knows very well that the "mask man" Uchiha Obito masters the space-time ninjutsu and can completely ignore the ANBU outside! So, after listening to Sarutobi Biwako''s explanation, Cross Country immediately wanted to propose that all the ANBU from outside be sent to Uzumaki Kushina''s side, which would better ensure Uzumaki Kushina''s safety. But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back. ?Because the cross-country was clear, Sarutobi Biwako couldn''t believe what he said. ?In this way, there seems to be no better choice for off-roading except to consume mental energy for sensory prevention. While spending mental energy for free, what did you discover while going off-road? Suddenly, Off-Road discovered that the nearly full spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand had been reduced little by little with his perception! "Um?" ¡°So the spiritual energy absorbed through spiritual talent is a disposable product?¡± ¡°What is consumed is consumed, and there is no way to recover it.¡± ¡°Think about it, is this the drawback of my spiritual talent? Sure enough, there is never anything in the world that comes without hard work!¡± Secretly, he finally understood the real shortcomings of his own spiritual talent, and he breathed a sigh of relief. why? Because, if the spiritual energy absorbed by cross-country through spiritual talent is not a disposable item, then cross-country needs to find a way to get rid of the impure spiritual energy, or find a way to purify the absorbed spiritual energy. There is no doubt that mastering methods to expel or purify spiritual energy requires a certain amount of time and research. ? ? If time passes and the impure spiritual energy cannot be purified or expelled, cross-country troubles will become really big. ?It''s okay now, there''s no need to worry about those problems in Cross Country, because the spiritual energy he absorbed using his spiritual talent is just a one-time use. ?The spiritual energy is hidden in the Yin Escape Brand. As long as the spiritual energy is used cross-country, whether it is perception or casting of secret techniques, in short, the impure spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand will disappear. Generally speaking, it is something that is acceptable to off-roaders, so off-roaders who know the truth are naturally relieved. But just when Cross Country breathed a sigh of relief and was about to further analyze his spiritual talent to see if there were more mysterious uses in it, Kakashi suddenly came to Cross Country and asked in a low voice: ¡°Xiao Chuo, do you think the rebellion of the Hyuga clan¡¯s separation is possible to succeed?¡± ¡°Huh? Success? Why?¡± ¡°Off-road, are you stupid? Haven¡¯t you noticed that all the talented ninjas of the Hyuga clan are in the branch?¡± Glancing at Cross Country with disdain, Kakashi took a deep breath and said: "The system of the Hyuga Clan and its two families is a complete joke. Why should the elder brother be a member of the clan and the younger brother be a member of the clan? Why should the members of the family be controlled by secret arts? Even if they are talented, they cannot be in charge of the clan and can only silently bear the low status of the branch family? " ¡°The Hyuga clan became corrupt a long time ago, so I feel that the rebellion of the Hyuga clan¡¯s separation is very likely to succeed.¡± ¡°I just want to know, what will happen even if the Hyuga clan¡¯s rebellion succeeds?¡± "Neither the Third Hokage nor Minato-sensei can watch the rebels rise to power, so what''s the point of their rebellion?" Listening to Kakashi''s analysis, Cross Country nodded silently. ??But to say that the rebellion of the Hyuga clan''s separation will definitely succeed, Cross Country is somewhat disapproving of it. It is true that there are many elite members of the Hyuga clan who have split up their families, but how many of the elite members of the Hyuga clan¡¯s split families can be inspired by rebellions instigated by others? According to Cross Country''s understanding, most of the ninjas who are separated from the Hyuga clan and have genjutsu in their bodies and are truly rebellious are at the chunin level. Even if the few jounin-level ninjas from the Hyuga clan''s branch clan really rebelled, as long as the clan clan of the Hyuga clan could dispatch the elite of the clan, it would be a matter of minutes to destroy the rebels. So, the change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan is a joke at best in the cross-country view. But what I never thought about even when I was off-roading was that the members of the Hyuga clan actually maintained a ridiculous pride! Because, when the Hyuga clan¡¯s rebellion began, the Hyuga clan¡¯s clan had no intention of seeking help from the clan! Even though as the head of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hizashi was facing a very dangerous situation, he did not turn to the truly elite ideas of the branch clan! It is also because of this that the clan divisions of the Hyuga clan have become more and more intense. Even the clan leader Hinata Hizatsu was unable to quell the rebellion and could only watch the clan ninjas around him die one by one. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Continue to use Rouquan, even if the elite tolerates, the sun is not able to persist for too long. So, after getting rid of several rebels from the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hatsuzu has been hiding in the protection of the clan members, and can only watch the death of the clan ninjas around him. ??As there are fewer and fewer clan ninjas around, it is impossible to say that there is no threat to Hinata and Hinata''s life! Shoulders, legs, chest! Many wounds on his body were caused in previous confrontations. ??Without the life-threatening protection of the clan ninjas, both Hinata and Hinata might have died tragically in the rebellion of the branch clan. However, the more he found that the number of clan ninjas around him was decreasing, and the more he found that the number of rebels from the clan in front was increasing, the less confident Hinata and Hinashi became. At this moment, when Cross Country and Kakashi were discussing the changes in the clan divisions of the Hyuga clan, all the clan ninjas beside Hinata and Hinata were already dead. In front of Hyuga and Hizu, the number of ninjas who split from the Hyuga clan has hardly changed. Facing the countless rebels who split from the Hyuga clan, Hyuga and Hizu really feel a bit doomed. However, just when Hinata and Hinata felt that there was no way to survive the situation in front of them, there was a sudden "bang"! That is the soft fist that Hinata and Hinata are familiar with, and it is also the chakra fluctuation that Hinata and Hinata are familiar with! ?Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Hinata and Hinata. In an instant, Hinata and Hinata had hope of survival! ? And who is the person who protects Hinata and Hinashi in a desperate situation? The answer is¡­ ??The guy who protected Hinata and Hinata in a desperate situation was a ninja from the branch of the Hyuga clan! His biological brother! Hyuga Hizashi! ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± Chapter 316： good move ¡°Hizashi, is that you?¡± ¡°How did you¡­¡± Suddenly, Hinata Hizashi, who was facing the end, had help, and it was his younger brother Hinata Hizashi. ??However, what was Hinata Hizashi¡¯s first feeling when he saw Hinata Hizashi appear to protect him? It¡¯s not a joy! ?Hinata Hizashi looked at Hinata Hizashi suspiciously! ?What does that mean? ?Hyuxiang Rizu means, Hizashi, why didn¡¯t you participate in the rebellion? That¡¯s right, the pride of the Hyuga clan is so ridiculous! Faced with the rebellion of the branch family, it would have been better if the Hyuga clan clan did not seek help from the branch family. Afterwards, they actually suspected that every member of the branch family of the Hyuga clan was basically involved in the chaos of the branch family. That is What a ridiculous thing? What''s more, if you doubt the majority of people in the branch family, do you still need to doubt your own brother? ??If Hyuga Hizashi really knew what his brother was thinking, he would probably return directly to his home to protect his only bloodline, the future little strong Hyuga Neji! But in front of family affection, Hinata Hizashi never thinks about too many things. Then, with strange steps, he rushed directly into the crowd of rebels from the Hyuga clan. Under the powerful soft fist of Hyuga Hizashi, none of the rebels from the Hyuga clan could defeat Hyuga. It took one round in front of Hizashi! ?From here, you can see how strong Hinata Hizashi''s soft boxing skills are! They are also from the Hyuga clan, and they also have Byakugan. ?With the same advantage, the attainment of Rouquan is the only key to determine victory or defeat. ?Hyuga Hyuuga returned from strength to strength, but as an elite Jonin, he did not crush the soft fist skills of those who rebelled against the separation of the Hyuga clan. On the contrary, Hyuga Hizashi not only has the strength of an elite Jonin level, but also possesses excellent soft fist skills. He can instantly kill the rebels of the Hyuga clan in front of him without crushing them. Furthermore, with the appearance of Hyuga Hizashi, the elite members of the Hyuga clan also appeared. With all the elite members of the Hyuga clan showing up, as Cross Country thought, the change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan is a joke! Soon, the elite members of the Hyuga clan led by Hyuga Hizashi successfully eliminated the rebels of the Hyuga clan in front of them. Immediately, when Hyuga Hizashi stabilized the situation, he really just used one sentence. It was clear that the change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan was going to be solved almost perfectly in the hands of Hyuga Hizashi! ¡°Follow me to suppress the rebellion!¡± ¡°Kill all those who have the blood of the same clan on their hands!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Hizashi!¡± In an instant, Hyuga Hizashi, who had stabilized the situation, could be said to have cheered up. Under the leadership of Hyuga Hizashi, the elite members of the Hyuga clan branch truly demonstrated the majesty of the wealthy Hyuga clan. However, when Hyuga Hizashi led the elite of the branch and truly suppressed the signs of rebellion, what Hyuga Hizashi never expected was that Hyuga Hizashi looked at him differently. ¡°Damn it, I am the leader of the Hyuga clan, shouldn¡¯t I be the one to suppress the rebellion?¡± ¡°Why is it a day difference? Why is it a person who separates the family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that the Ming Zong family has absolute power, so why are the real elites always divided into separate families?¡± ¡°If our Zong family has such elites, is it possible for those rebels to step into the door of the Zong family?¡± ¡°Who is it? Who is it that makes me suffer such humiliation?¡± ¡°Are they the rules set by the ancestors? No, they are all Rizhi, the people who divide the family!¡± At the beginning, Hinata Hizu still had some sense. ?So, as Hinata Hizashi''s performance became more and more outstanding, the only reason in Hinata Hizashi''s mind became extreme, and even the eyes he looked at Hinata Hizashi became crazy. What is the reason that caused Hinata and Hinata to become extreme and crazy? Isn¡¯t it still that ridiculous pride? ?Hyuga Hinatsu felt that the clan had the inherent advantage of crushing the branch family, so when faced with the rebellion of the branch family of the Hyuga clan, he still persisted in his ridiculous pride and was unwilling to receive help from the branch family of the Hyuga clan. Even when Hyuga Hizashi came in person, Hyuga Hizashi felt humiliated when he looked at his biological brother. Then, he discovered that whether it was Hyuga Hizashi or other elite members of the Hyuga clan, their performance was better than his own. Hyuuga Hizashi''s idea had entered a dead end. ?The dead end is to put all the blame on the people who split the Hyuga clan and have no intention of doubting the system of splitting the Hyuga clan into two families. Furthermore, to say that Hinata Hizashi''s superior performance only makes Hinata Hizashi feel uncomfortable. ?Hyuga Hizashi''s prestige in the Hyuga clan branch made Hyuga Hizashi feel a sense of crisis! ?Gradually, Hyuga Hizashi regarded his biological brother and Hyuga Hizashi, who rescued him, as a rival and an enemy, and there was no longer any blood closeness. ?Soon, under the sinister eyes of Hyuga Hinashi, in just one day, the division of the Hyuga clan came to an end. There is no doubt that the result is that the Hyuga clan must have won. But, is the victory of the Hyuga clan really a victory? That¡¯s not the case! The changes in the clan division of the Hyuga clan have already laid the groundwork for the tragedy that will follow. Furthermore, it was precisely this change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan that caused a rift between the two brothers Hyuga Hizashi and Hyuga Hizashi that ordinary people could not imagine. It¡¯s just that, as the patriarch of the clan, Hyuga Hizu is a qualified politician, so when the clan split of the Hyuga clan ended, no one noticed anything unusual about Hyuga Hizu. ?However, most people have not discovered the abnormality of Hyuga and Hinata, let alone the hidden dangers within the Hyuga clan, but it does not mean that no one can discover it. Let¡¯s talk about the interior of Konoha Village! There are at least three people who can understand the results of the changes in the Hyuga clan, and the cross-country guarding Kushina Uzumaki is one of them. Holding the intelligence that had just been delivered, he guarded Uzumaki Kushina for nearly a day. When Cross Country knew that in the war-torn Konoha Village, the real targets of the rebellion were the rebels who were separated from the Hyuga clan, and the current ones. When facing the mysterious masked man in front of the Third Hokage, the cross-country mood was extremely depressing. Fortunately, there is Kakashi beside him, and there is someone who can talk. Otherwise, in an extremely depressed mood, the off-road state will not be maintained well, and it is very likely that an accident will occur when facing a real enemy. ¡°Xiu Xiang, it seems that what you said before is right, the rebellion of the Hyuga clan is indeed a joke.¡± Among the people who guard Kushina Uzumaki, Cross Country is the last one to watch the information. So, when Cross Country just read the information, Kakashi sighed. Unfortunately, Cross Country now has to deny his previous point of view. ¡°Is the change in the Hyuga clan¡¯s clan division really just a joke?¡± "No!" ¡°If the Hyuga clan gave up their ridiculous pride and sought help from the elites of the clan from the beginning, then the change in clan division of the Hyuga clan would be a joke!¡± ¡°Judging from the current situation, the change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan can only be said to be a good move!¡± I sighed silently in my heart. There were some things that I couldn''t tell Kakashi about when I was off-roading, so I could only think about them silently in my heart. Is there anything wrong with the idea of ??going off-road? There must be nothing wrong with it! Even though they were off-road, the information obtained by Kakashi and others was all embellished information. But in the intelligence, Cross Country can still know that the person who really solves the changes in the Hyuga clan''s clan division is Hyuga Hizashi, not Hyuga Hizashi, that''s enough! ???If we say that Hyuga Hizashi is still the same Hyuuga Hichizu as before and did not become the clan leader, then cross-country can trust Hyuga Hizashi. The two Hyuga Hizashi brothers cannot have a grudge because of the change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan. But things are a little different now. The breakup between the two brothers, Hinata and Hinata, is inevitable in cross-country. ??As for the breakup between the two brothers of the Hyuga clan, it feels like it was probably planned by someone else in cross-country! In other words, the change in the clan division of the Hyuga clan in the cross-country feeling is likely to be the mastermind''s strategy of deliberately instigating the two brothers Hyuga and Hizashi. ?Of course, this strategy kills two birds with one stone. On the one hand, the planners were able to split the two brothers, Hinata and Hinashi. On the other hand, the planner can create chaos in Konoha Village, which is a very brilliant move! Based on various reasons, Cross Country can basically determine that the person who planned the change of clan division of the Hyuga clan was Shimura Danzo. Therefore, when focusing on the "masked man" who was fighting against the Third Hokage, Cross Country analyzed the changes after the change of clan divisions of the Hyuga clan, they couldn''t help but admire Shimura Danzo: ¡°Danzo, as a gamer¡­¡± ¡°You made a really good move!¡± Chapter 317： Mist ninja bubbling ?In the "cooperation" between Cross Country and Shimura Danzo, the shady Shimura Danzo is not likable at all. Therefore, as long as Cross Country feels that Shimura Danzo is a "useless" collaborator, Cross Country and Shimura Danzo must have done the same thing, which is to abandon the "useless" Shimura Danzo as soon as possible. But honestly speaking, even if you don¡¯t like Shimura Danzo in cross-country, you still have to admit that Shimura Danzo is an excellent gamer. Not to mention that Shimura Danzo was able to barely suppress Madara, the hidden BOSS who guided the direction of the ninja world, in the game stage. Compared with Shimura Danzo and the Fourth Hokage, cross-country felt that Shimura Danzo was better in games. The Fourth Hokage is excellent. certainly. ??It cannot be said here that the Fourth Hokage is really worse than Shimura Danzo, let alone that the number one person in gaming is Shimura Danzo. ?Let¡¯s first talk about the comparison between the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo. In terms of real strength, the Fourth Hokage is undoubtedly more powerful. Konoha¡¯s golden name cannot be obtained out of thin air. But, look at the gaming aspect of the Fourth Hokage! ? almost since the Fourth Hokage took over the power, countless radical things were basically arranged by the Fourth Hokage. It''s not that radicalization is bad, but that when Konoha Village controls the peak combat power, the Fourth Hokage only needs to play it steadily. There is no need to take many risks, which will put Konoha Village itself in crisis, right? ??On the contrary, it is Shimura Danzo. Although his plan also has radical elements, Shimura Danzo''s radicalness is undoubtedly much more "stable". ?As long as you plan, you will definitely see benefits. ?Even if the benefits are not many, as long as there are, as long as they do not affect the peak combat power of Konoha Village, this is Shimura Danzo''s style. Looking at the Fourth Hokage again, when did he not have the mentality of a gambler? So, a small gambling bike like Shimura Danzo can be considered excellent in off-roading. A big gamble like the Fourth Hokage''s will either go down in history or be infamy for eternity. In the cross-country view, it is very unnecessary. This leads to the cross-country feeling that the Fourth Hokage''s method of doing things is not good and the game method is not clever enough. However, it is not entirely true to say that Shimura Danzo is the number one gamer in Konoha Village. Off-road has not had much communication with the Third Hokage, so I don¡¯t know the Third Hokage very well. ?However, from the third generation Hokage''s handling of the "masked man" and the changes in the Hyuga clan''s clan divisions, Cross Country can clearly see that the current third generation Hokage can suppress Shimura Danzo severely, and it is not without reason. After the clan division war of the Hyuga clan, the Third Hokage did not blame the Hyuga clan for the division, but even commended Hyuga Hizashi for putting down the rebellion. This was the strategy of the superior, and it was an idea that off-road could not imagine. When it comes to dealing with the Hyuga clan, the Third Hokage has similar ideas to Shimura Danzo. They basically allow the Hyuga clan to develop. On the contrary, the Hyuga clan is a "rich family" on the surface, but is actually just a chess piece. When it comes to dealing with the "mask man", what is the approach seen in cross-country? On the one hand, the Third Hokage is tracing the identity of the "masked man" and wants to know who the person who is playing against him is. On the other hand, the Third Hokage did not regard the "masked man" as the same thing and still carried out his own plan! This is the arrogance of the Third Hokage! This is the confidence of the Third Hokage! You are as powerful as the Fourth Hokage, so what can you do? ??In the heavily guarded Konoha Village, how much trouble can a mere "masked man" cause? ?From the Third Hokage''s game methods, what Cross Country sees is that he is upright and uses the general trend to suppress others! It doesn¡¯t matter how many tricks you have, as long as I have strength, you can¡¯t defeat me! No matter what tricks you use, I will punch you, as long as I can kill you, it will be enough! From the perspective of off-roading, well... The Third Hokage is such a violent guy, but it must be said that the Third Hokage''s methods are very effective! Then, with the confidence of the Third Hokage and the calculations of Shimura Danzo, the "civil war" caused by the "masked man" and the Hyuga clan was over. Guarding the side of Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country looks very calm on the surface, but in his heart he is silently considering the current situation of Konoha Village and quietly preparing for the Kyuubi Battle that is about to begin. While thinking about things silently while off-roading, there are a few things that must be understood. First, who is the identity of the ¡°masked man¡±? ?Judging from the fact that the "Mask Man" is proficient in the water escape ninjutsu and is as powerful as the Fourth Hokage, the "Mask Man" does not look like Uchiha Obito in the original plot. ?Who did Madara send here, who could fight the Third Hokage without any injuries and retreat, and who could sneak into the Leaf Village quietly? Second, is Kushina Uzumaki''s safety really guaranteed? ?The Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage didn''t pay attention to Kushina Uzumaki at all. Is that really okay? Third, why is the civil war in Konoha Village raging, but there is no movement at all in the external war? ??The Fourth Hokage led Konoha''s ninja troops to the border of the Land of Fire and the Land of Rain. Why was there no movement at all from the Land of Thunder? ??Is the Raikage preparing to avoid the battle, or is he preparing for a direct decisive battle with the Fourth Hokage? ?One problem after another plagues cross-country, and it seems that it has nothing to do with the Battle of Nine Tails, but in fact they are all related to a certain extent. Soon, four days passed. ??Kushina Uzumaki felt pain in her abdomen, indicating that Naruto Uzumaki''s little guy was anxious to come out. But the closer to Uzumaki Naruto''s birth, the more anxious he became in cross-country. In a few days, Cross-Country once again regained its peak combat power, and it also swallowed up the spiritual energy of so many Hyuga clan ninjas. There is no need to worry about strength. But for several days, Cross-country failed to understand the thoughts of those gamers, which really made Cross-country still a little worried about accidents. However, just as Uzumaki Kushina screamed in pain again, Sarutobi Biwako took several medical ninjas and quickly went to Uzumaki Kushina to observe the situation. He used wind perception to discover the abnormality around him, and went off-road. He took a deep breath and thought to himself: "It''s okay if the player''s mentality is not clear. There is no need to be so anxious, and there is no need to worry about accidents because of anxiety." ¡°No matter what the plan is, accidents are inevitable.¡± ¡°Since I know it, then I only need to know that my enemy is nothing more than Danzo and Master Madara!¡± ¡°Whatever happens next, as long as I am around, we will be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth!¡± "Isn''t there another Xiao Xiao who is ready to "dance" in front of me now?" "Okay! Just get rid of these little guys and prepare to fight that mysterious "masked man"!" ?Huttered to himself, a faint sneer appeared on the face hidden under the ANBU mask. Turning to face Kakashi, and seeing that Kakashi was still paying attention to Kushina Uzumaki, Yueyue patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said with a sneer: "Kakashi, come with me to deal with those clowns! " ¡°They¡¯ve been here for a while!¡± "good!" ?Although no abnormality was found, since Cross Country said it, Kakashi nodded. Immediately afterwards, without giving the clowns outside any time to prepare, there were two sounds of "swish" and "swish"! Use the instantaneous wind! The off-road figure suddenly disappeared and came directly in front of a clown. The sharp wind palm blade is attached to the right hand. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± ??His palm directly penetrated the chest of the ninja in front of him. After he saw the forehead protector of the ninja in front of him clearly, the sneer at the corner of his mouth became even stronger! ¡°Have the fog ninjas under Madara¡¯s control finally bubbled up?¡± ¡°Bubbling Mist Ninja, no matter how many of you come, I, Nara Cross Country, will tell you...¡± ¡°As many as come, as many as die!¡± Chapter 318： Lightning retreats the enemy ¡°Plop!¡± With the Gale Flow palm blade attached to the palm, an ordinary off-road palm possesses the power of a peerless magic weapon! Using the Wind Blink, Cross Country quickly arrived in front of the first Mist Ninja. The palm attached to the Wind Flow Blade directly penetrated the Mist Ninja''s chest, and his heart was completely shattered in Cross Country''s palm. The Mist Ninja It is obvious that he cannot die anymore. When using the Wind Shuttle when off-road, a "swish" sound came in front of the Mist Ninja, and there was another "swish" sound. Kakashi, who also used the teleportation technique, was surprisingly a step too late. He waited until Cross Country killed the mist nin before coming to Cross Country''s side. ?However, just like the previous cross-country trip, Kakashi''s eyes were filled with murderous intent when he saw that the enemy was a mist ninja. In other words, when Uzumaki Kushina was giving birth, as long as no ninja from Konoha Village came, Kakashi''s first thought was to kill him. Therefore, I didn¡¯t think much about Cross Country killing a fog ninja first. When Kakashi discovered that there were still six enemies around him, he opened his forehead protector and Kakashi said to Cross Country next to him. : ¡°Off-road, there are six more people, they all seem to be jounin, be careful!¡± "no problem." ??Nodding to Kakashi, Cross Country sneered and sensed the surrounding environment, especially when he noticed that the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage failed to detect the enemy''s approach, Cross Country couldn''t help but said: "Kakashi, are these ANBU too incompetent? We haven''t found the enemy so close. Is it useful for the Third Hokage to send them here?" ¡°It seems...it seems to be of no use.¡± ??Although Kakashi believed in the Third Hokage very much, as Cross Country said, the people sent by the Third Hokage were so bad that it was hard to comment on Kakashi. After getting Kakashi''s reply, besides sighing, Cross Country didn''t know what to say to the Third Hokage. Then, after using the sense of wind to determine the location of the remaining six fog ninjas, and finding that they were basically jounin-level strength as Kakashi said, he hurriedly formulated a battle plan with Kakashi and used it again The wind''s instant cross-country journey came directly in front of the second Mist Ninja! Speaking of which, Cross Country was able to get off to a good start by killing a Mist Ninja. No wonder Kakashi didn''t care much about it. After all, the Mist ninja killed before going off-road was just an elite chuunin, and the rest of the Mist ninja were at worst ordinary jounin level. Elite chuunin are said to be able to fight with ordinary jounin, but the gap between the two is still quite large. Therefore, after allocating enemies with Cross Country, Kakashi came to a J¨­nin-level Mist ninja. He fought hard for a long time, and finally grasped a little advantage before killing the J¨­nin-level Mist ninja. die. And when killing a fog ninja at the Jonin level, it is naturally impossible to say that there is no pride at all! ??After all, they are all jounin-level ninjas that are difficult to kill. Even if Kakashi is an elite jounin, how could he kill a jounin-level mist ninja in such a short time if he had not grasped the timing very well? But just when Kakashi''s eyes were full of pride and he turned his head to see the cross-country battle, the pride in Kakashi''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and there was even a look of shock in his eyes. ! Why? Because, when Kakashi took the risk and seized the opportunity to kill a jounin-level mist ninja, he turned around and saw that Cross Country had killed two jounin-level mist ninjas! For a moment, Kakashi felt a little crazy. He felt a bit proud when he killed a J¨­nin-level Mist ninja before. But when he killed two J¨­nin-level Mist ninjas off-road, would his tail be raised to the sky? After a few seconds of silence, Kakashi couldn''t help but sigh deeply again. ¡°The gap between me and cross-country seems to be getting bigger and bigger!¡± ¡°No, I have to work hard!¡± ¡°I must deal with the remaining two mist ninjas faster than off-road!¡± ?Huttered to himself, without using Raikiri, Kakashi pounced on the jounin-level fog nin next to him, and started a rather difficult battle. ??On the contrary, it was cross-country. He was already at the half-step quasi-kage level. At this time, facing the fog ninja at the Jonin level was no longer as difficult as it was before. ?Especially, the cross-country has swallowed up the spiritual energy of more than twenty people. Now the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is at a very sufficient stage. As long as you want to quickly deal with jounin-level ninjas, the cross-country can be completed smoothly. Previously, Cross Country could quickly kill the two jounin-level fog ninjas in front of him, and the method he used was to ignore consumption. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly appeared in front of the first Mist Ninja. When the Mist Ninja realized that he was exposed, he immediately prepared to go up and fight off-road. In general, the first round of confrontation between Cross Country and the Mist Ninja was just like Kakashi''s confrontation with the Mist Ninja he killed. He tried his best. The result is the same, it¡¯s just a draw. But when the fog ninja in front of the cross-country felt that he had the ability to kill the cross-country, there was a sudden "bang"! There are no seals, and there is no chakra fluctuation at all. Just staring at the mist ninja in front of him, Cross Country has completed the use of the Shadow Sewing Technique! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?The black shadow under his feet suddenly rose up and hit the fog ninja **** the jaw. Following the inertia, the Mist Ninja will fly into the air. If it were not for the Jonin level strength, the Mist Ninja might have died from the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique. However, just when the fog ninja tried his best to stabilize his body, thinking that there might be a slight gap between himself and the cross-country strength, there were three more "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounds! At that moment, off-roading was like using a secret technique, without any consumption, using the Shadow Sewing Technique three times in a row! The Shadow Sewing Technique was used exactly three times, and the place it hit was the jaw of the Mist Ninja. ??Presumably even if that Mist Ninja was made of iron, the bones of his jaw would have been shattered by the blows of the Continuous Shadow Sewing Technique, right? Shortly afterwards, the Mist Ninja''s combat power must have dropped a lot since his jaw was injured. Off-road took advantage of the fog ninja''s reduced combat power, and quickly approached the fog ninja. With the use of the blast blade, the fog ninja''s life was easily harvested. ¡°Well, the condensed Yin Escape Brand, coupled with the spiritual talent of absorbing other people¡¯s spiritual energy, is indeed very useful.¡± "Except for using the Hayate Flow Palm Blade just now, killing a Mist Ninja didn''t consume much of my mental energy at all. Even if I consumed some mental energy, it was a one-time consumption of mental energy. My own mental energy is still at its peak. status." "Furthermore, I killed the Mist Ninja with the Shadow Sewing Technique. Without the Mist Ninja noticing, I absorbed all his spiritual energy." ¡°That is to say, when I kill a Mist Ninja, not only is there no consumption at all, but it actually increases the duration of my combat.¡± ¡°The condensation of the Yin Escape Brand and the awakening of my spiritual talent really made me a ninja who is not afraid of group battles!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should die too!¡± thought secretly, the off-road perception locked onto the other two mist ninjas. There is no need to say more about the next battle. ??The cross-country secret techniques of shadow escape were used one by one, and the mist ninjas they fought did not even have a chance to parry. ??Although those Mist ninjas are all J¨­nin-level ninjas, under the suppression of the continuous secret technique of Shadow Escape, how much strength can the J¨­nin-level be able to exert? ?In this way, the result became that as soon as Kakashi killed the first Mist ninja, Cross Country killed two Mist ninjas. By the time Kakashi was injured and killed the second Mist ninja, Cross Country had already eliminated all the Mist ninjas! After the battle was over, Kakashi was not happy at all after killing two Jonin-level fog ninjas, especially when he saw the figure turning and leaving. He silently calculated that it took just a few minutes before the cross-country was solved. After losing four jounin-level mist ninjas and adding one elite chuunin-level mist ninja, Kakashi couldn''t help but angrily scolded the ANBU who was protecting Uzumaki Kushina because he was late: "The Third Hokage sent you here to protect Kushina-sama, or are you under our protection?" ¡°Next time something like this happens, you don¡¯t need to continue to be ANBU!¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Are you not convinced?¡± ¡°Come and challenge me if you don¡¯t agree!¡± Chapter 319： How can you bear it? ¡°Not¡­unconvinced?¡± Listening to Kakashi''s words, the ANBU who came over collectively shrank their necks. Stop joking, are you going to have a duel with Kakashi? Let¡¯s not talk about how much blow Kakashi dealt to this group of ANBU when he single-handedly eliminated two Mist Ninja Jonin. Let¡¯s talk about Kakashi¡¯s prestige among the ANBU, which is beyond the imagination of Cross Country. So, seeing Kakashi¡¯s drive to go berserk, the group of ANBU protecting Kushina Uzumaki were obviously cowed. However, looking at the group of Anbu protecting Kushina Uzumaki, he was intimidated, and Cross Country couldn''t help but curled his lips. He felt that these group of Anbu were all pig teammates, and none of them were reliable. ¡°Now I just hope that the Third Hokage¡¯s wife can be more supportive.¡± ¡°No matter who the masked man is, we can¡¯t let her be eliminated instantly like in the original plot, right?¡± Still worried about the identity of the "masked man", and even more concerned about the safety of Sarutobi Lake Biwa, Cross Country sighed deeply, feeling a bit like a nanny. ?However, as long as Sarutobi Lake Biwa can be protected, Cross Country feels that he is very likely to change the fate of Uzumaki Kushina. After all, in the original plot, Sarutobi Biwako was directly killed instantly, without even a chance to counterattack, and he was unable to grasp the strength of Sarutobi Biwako during the off-roading! But within a few days of contact, Cross Country had a vague feeling that Sarutobi Biwako''s strength was superior to his own. What is the level of off-roading now? The experts who are half a step closer to the shadow level have already entered the palace of the shadow level! ??Moreover, when we eliminated those Mist Ninja Jonin off-road before, could we still do it with a simple half-step quasi-shadow level? Some people believe that he is a true quasi-shadow level powerhouse! In other words, Cross Country''s current strength is at a very embarrassing level. He can make use of the spiritual energy he swallowed before and use the secret technique of Shadow Escape unlimitedly. If Cross Country wants to defeat ordinary J¨­nin level ninjas, it will be very easy. , so it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a true quasi-shadow level powerhouse. ?However, if you want to truly become a quasi-shadow level expert in cross-country, it is estimated that you still need a little accumulation. ?As long as Off-Road can perfect the use of the Yin Escape Brand and become a little stronger, the door for quasi-shadow level experts will be open to Off-Road. After Kakashi severely reprimanded the ANBU outside, the ANBU outside protecting Uzumaki Kushina obviously became more serious. No one wants to be looked down upon, especially the elite ANBU. Listening to Kakashi''s reprimand, recalling the dignity of the Third Hokage when he handed over the task, this elite ANBU is full of arrogance and responsibility. Being inspired will undoubtedly make off-roading feel more secure. Then, he turned his head and looked at Sarutobi Lake Biwa, and then at Uzumaki Kushina next to him. Cross Country frowned slightly, and was about to think about the problems that the Kiri Ninja had before causing trouble. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country thoughts were focused on the "masked man", Uzumaki Kushina actually woke up. As soon as Uzumaki Kushina woke up, Sarutobi Biwako looked at her with a stern expression and asked: "Kushina, are you going to give birth? Do you need me to set up a barrier?" ¡°No¡­not necessary.¡± With a weak reply, Uzumaki Kushina gritted her teeth: "I can still... I can still bear it!" ¡°Can you actually bear it?¡± Almost at the moment Kushina Uzumaki answered, Cross Country and Kakashi next to her were stunned. You can endure being hungry, you can endure being convenient, but can you still tolerate having a child? For a moment, listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s answer, Cross Country and Kakashi really felt like they didn''t dare to look directly at each other. I originally thought that Uzumaki Kushina was a man, but who would have thought that Uzumaki Kushina was a pure man who could even hold back the birth of a child? While in the cross-country, Kakashi took a breath of cold air at the same time, secretly respecting the endurance of Kushina Uzumaki, Sarutobi Biwako gave a fierce look at the cross-country, Kakashi glanced at it, and said: "Cross-country, Kushina. Cassie, what''s your expression? Kushina''s patience is just for your safety. Do you think she wants to endure it?" ¡°She endured it in the original plot, so why should she endure it now?¡± ?Finally knowing Uzumaki Naruto''s birthday is the result of Uzumaki Kushina''s patience. Off-road secretly complained in his heart, but he asked: "Master Biwako, what is Kushina-san waiting for?" ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you waiting for support?¡± Taking a deep breath, Sarutobi looked into the distance with Lake Biwa''s eyes, slowly heading for the cross country, Kakashi, told the story behind the patience of Uzumaki Kushina: "Before you came to transfer Kushina, Hiruzen clearly Kushina has made arrangements, but why did you suddenly transfer Kushina? You may not have discovered the reason, so I will explain it to you. " "Hirizen''s task of transferring Kushina is actually reminding me that the village is very unstable." "Based on the situation in the past few days, I can tell that someone is causing trouble in the village, which has made the village very empty." Speaking, Sarutobi Biwako looked at Off-road, and then asked: "O-O-Ji, your uncle is Shikaku, right?" ¡°Yes, is there anything about Uncle Lujiu here?¡± ¡°Well, there is something about Shikaku.¡± Nodding, Sarutobi Lake Biwa continued to look into the distance and said: "According to the intelligence, the day Kushina transferred happened to be the day when Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi all went to fight. Off-road, Kakashi, Maybe you haven¡¯t noticed that when the rebellion within the Hyuga clan started, it happened to be the time when our village was most empty.¡± ¡°Then why is the village empty? The reason is that someone has set up an ambush outside the village!¡± ¡°To be able to allow so many ninjas from other villages to enter the Land of Fire, my guess cannot be wrong. The Uchiha clan must be involved in some things within the village.¡± ¡°As for the source of the civil war in the village, it must be Danzo!¡± ¡°To say that he is still unconvinced by Hiruzen is not entirely true.¡± ¡°It can only be said that Danzo¡¯s methods are rather extreme and he often likes to make dangerous moves.¡± After saying that, Sarutobi Biwa sighed deeply again, but Kakashi looked at Yuchi fiercely. ?That means, can you say that you were not involved in Shimura Danzo''s cross-country affairs? ?However, when he found Kakashi looking at him fiercely, he could really pat his chest and say that he really did not participate in Shimura Danzo''s plan. ?However, according to Sarutobi Biwako, the Uchiha clan was also involved in the Nine-Tails War, so Cross Country failed to pay attention to Kakashi''s movements for a while. Because at that moment, what Cross Country was thinking about was why the Uchiha clan wanted to join the war. On the other hand, cross-country felt like it was a very normal thing for the Uchiha clan to participate in the war. After all, the civil strife in the Hyuga clan and the civil war in Konoha Village are very beneficial to the Uchiha clan! ¡°In the original plot, the main fighting forces in the Nine-Tails War are Minato-sensei, Kushina-sama, and the Third Hokage.¡± ¡°Like Danzo, the elite of the Uchiha clan basically did not participate in the Nine-Tails War that destroyed half of the Leaf Village.¡± "It seems that in the original plot, Danzo and the Uchiha clan have traces of their participation in the Nine-Tails War. But in the world I live in, the participation of Danzo and the Uchiha clan has been discovered early. The reason is also very ridiculous. The rebellion of the Hyuga clan actually came from Danzo¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°I think Danzo¡¯s ambitions were too great, and some plans were difficult to control, so both the Third Hokage and his wife discovered Danzo¡¯s plans.¡± ¡°What a pity, even if we knew, what could we do?¡± ¡°Oh, what a dirty politics!¡± At this point of silent analysis, off-roading is the same as Sarutobi Lake Biwa, and I took a deep breath. After Uzumaki Kushina suffered for a while and listened to Sarutobi Biwako''s story, the weak Uzumaki Kushina did not speak to Sarutobi Biwako or Kakashi. Instead, she looked at Cross Country and asked: "Uzumaki Kushina , have you condensed the Yin Escape brand?" "Um?" As soon as Kushina Uzumaki finished speaking, Sarutobi Lake Biwa and Kakashi looked at Yuki with curiosity, as if they were asking, what exactly is the Yin Escape Brand? On the contrary, it was off-roading. When I heard Kushina Uzumaki''s words, my first feeling was one of shock! How did Kushina-sama know about the Yin Escape Brand? How did she see that I had the Yin Escape Brand? ?However, since the Yin escape brand has been condensed, and Uzumaki Kushina is his master''s wife, there is no need to hide too much in cross-country, and he can just nod directly to Uzumaki Kushina. When she got a reply in the cross-country, Uzumaki Kushina looked sighing. After being silent for a long time, Uzumaki Kushina slowly said: "Off-road, even within the Uzumaki clan, there are very few people who can condense the Yin Release brand. Minato... Minato really saw you right, and taught you to practice in the first place. The method of spiritual energy is indeed correct.¡± Speaking, Uzumaki Kushina paused again, as if hesitating about something. Then, after hesitating for a few more minutes, Uzumaki Kushina smiled easily, then looked at Off-Road and said: "O-Cross, come, I have something to tell you!" ¡°Yes, Kushina-sama!¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Cross Country firmly believed that Uzumaki Kushina could not harm him, so he took a step forward and came to Uzumaki Kushina''s side. However, just one second before, Uzumaki Kushina had just walked up to Uzumaki Kushina and squatted down to listen to Uzumaki Kushina''s teachings. The next second, Uzumaki Kushina''s palm was slapped directly on the side of Uzumaki Kushina. above the shoulders. ?At the same time, what made Cross Country never expect was that as soon as Uzumaki Kushina''s shoulders landed on Cross Country''s shoulders, her voice echoed in Cross Country''s mind along with some kind of secret spiritual communication technique! ¡°Off-road, since you can master the Yin Escape inheritance of my Uzumaki clan, and you can successfully condense the Yin Escape brand..." "Then before I die, you should also inherit my inheritance!" Chapter 320： Inheritance is immortal ¡°Before death?¡± ¡°Kushina-sama, what are you talking about?¡± Suddenly, Uzumaki Kushina''s voice echoed in Cross Country''s mind, which was already very shocking to Cross Country. After all, just because Uzumaki Kushina can practice the spiritual arts of the Uzumaki clan, it does not necessarily mean that she can understand the secrets of spiritual communication. Therefore, when he found that Uzumaki Kushina''s arm patted his shoulder, and spiritual communication followed the use of Uzumaki Kushina''s palm, he was a little surprised in his heart. ?However, considering that Uzumaki Kushina must have mastered the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, it is relieved that Uzumaki Kushina can master the secret technique of spiritual communication. Who would have thought that Cross Country had just been relieved that Kushina Uzumaki had mastered the secret technique of spiritual communication, Kushina Uzumaki''s voice sounded, and Cross Country could no longer hide the shock in her eyes! ??What does it mean that Master Kushina is suddenly preparing to pass on the secret technique? What did she mean before she died? ?? Could it be that before she was ready to give birth to Uzumaki Naruto, Kushina-sama was not prepared to live? It¡¯s impossible! ?Jinchuriki is not bound to die when giving birth to a child, so why did Master Kushina say that before she died? ?Countless confusions and doubts, starting from the moment when Cross Country was shocked, were constantly appearing in Cross Country''s eyes. ?The changing expressions of Cross Country are very interesting in Kakashi''s eyes when placed in Sarutobi Lake Biwa. In an instant, Sarutobi Lake Biwa, Kakashi understood that it must be the matter of Off-Road condensing the Yin escape brand and gaining the trust of Uzumaki Kushina, which caused Uzumaki Kushina to say some things to Off-Road, but not to them. . ?Sarutobi Biwako is better. As the wife of the Third Hokage, she knows a lot of things. On the contrary, it was Kakashi who looked at Cross Country even more unfriendly. ?Especially recalling the incident of Cross Country "taking refuge" in Shimura Danzo, Kakashi''s eyes even hid a bit of jealousy! Why? ?Kushina-sama trusts cross-country so much? Why? ?As the Fourth Hokage, I am talented and have the Sharingan. How can I keep suppressing Cross Country? Speaking of jealousy, everyone has it. Even if Kakashi is a little jealous, the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina must not take it to heart. However, based on Kakashi''s small belly and the so-called pride of the Hatake clan, Kakashi''s jealousy suddenly became a little different. In an instant, defeating the off-road and taking back what is yours became Kakashi¡¯s motto. When he looked at the cross-country again, the meaning in Kakashi''s eyes was also not as simple as simply surpassing the cross-country. But in a real confrontation, the outcome must be determined between the two people, which is so complicated! certainly. When Kakashi is thoughtful, he has no time to pay attention to Kakashi. Because, at the moment when Uzumaki Kushina was determined to hand over her inheritance to cross-country, there was a sudden "boom"! In an instant, off-roading, I felt that my own Yin Escape brand suddenly became a little different! ?Originally, off-road with the Yin escape brand condensed, he could observe the "world" between his eyebrows at any time. There was the Yin escape brand of the cross country parked there, and the appearance was the Yin escape brand of the Nara clan''s emblem. ??On the emblem of the Nara clan, there is the emblem of the Uzumaki clan. ?That clan emblem is undoubtedly the Yin escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan. However, when Uzumaki Kushina was about to hand over her inheritance to Off-Road, the "boom" echoed in Off-Road''s ears, causing Off-Road to find that one after another appeared on her Yin Escape brand. The crack! The Yin Escape Brand is going to shatter? ?Seeing the cracks on the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country''s first thought was that the Yin Escape Brand was going to shatter. So, a little crack on the Yindu brand is like a major event like the sky falling when you think about it in cross-country. How can you make cross-country not stressful? ?However, just when the cross-country trip was extremely tense, and he subconsciously wanted to use the absorbed spiritual energy to make up for the cracks in the Yin escape brand, Uzumaki Kushina''s voice appeared again. ¡°Off-road, you don¡¯t need to repair your Yin Escape brand, look at mine!¡± ¡°I got it, Kushina-sama!¡± Even if the Yin Escape Brand faces the result of fragmentation, Cross Country still believes in Uzumaki Kushina. In other words, it was Uzumaki Kushina''s many days of teachings that gave her absolute confidence in cross-country. ? Thinking about it in cross-country, if the Fourth Hokage, who had a rift with him, betrayed him one day, the Uzumaki Kushina who wanted to "play" with him because of pregnancy would not be able to harm him. Immediately, I observed every change in the "world" between my eyebrows. Soon, with Uzumaki Kushina''s continued strength, new changes occurred again. The new change is the Yin Escape brand change of cross-country. ?Under the control of Uzumaki Kushina, a huge amount of spiritual energy suddenly flowed out of the Yin escape brand that was about to shatter. Those mental energies were all absorbed by Cross Country using his spiritual talent. Originally, Cross Country planned to consume all of these spiritual energies in the Battle of the Nine Tails. Who would have thought that Uzumaki Kushina''s Yin Escape brand of shattering off-road was due to those huge and impure spiritual energies. First of all, the spiritual energy of the cross-country was shattered, and the huge and impure spiritual energy was channeled out. What is the next step for Uzumaki Kushina? ?Under the stunned expression of the cross country, Uzumaki Kushina actually used her own spiritual talent to condense the huge and impure spiritual energy into the emblem of the Uzumaki clan! ??Moreover, as part of Kushina Uzumaki''s own spiritual energy was integrated into the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem, the off-road Yin escape brand was also nourished by Kushina Uzumaki''s spiritual energy and restored to its previous level. It¡¯s just that there is no longer the impure and huge amount of spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand. But without the disposable spiritual energy, is cross-country really at a disadvantage? No! Not at all! Leaving aside the mental energy that Uzumaki Kushina absorbed through cross-country, she combined it with her own spiritual energy to form a brand new Uzumaki clan emblem. Cross-country can absorb the spiritual energy inside to enhance her Yin Escape brand. Let¡¯s just say that the emblem of the Uzumaki clan that was newly condensed by Kushina Uzumaki represents Kushina Uzumaki¡¯s Yin Escape inheritance. It is very worthwhile to lose the spiritual energy absorbed by going off-road! After all, spiritual energy can be easily swallowed from others, and Uzumaki Kushina''s inheritance is hard-won! ?Especially the fact that Uzumaki Kushina condensed the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem for the cross-country and forcibly cut off part of her own Yin escape brand, which is enough to show how terrifying the new Uzumaki clan emblem is. followed by. Uzumaki Kushina finished condensing the new Uzumaki clan emblem, her face became much pale again, and her whole person became weaker. On the contrary, it is off-road, with the Nara clan emblem formed by its own Yin escape brand in the middle of the eyebrows, the Uzumaki clan emblem representing the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape inheritance, and the Uzumaki clan emblem representing the inheritance of Uzumaki Kushina. It is still inside. Appears to be in high spirits. ?Sarutobi Biwako and Kakashi next to him found that Uzumaki Kushina was a little weaker, and couldn''t help but worry about Uzumaki Kushina''s condition. ?It¡¯s just that Uzumaki Kushina didn¡¯t care about herself at all, but directly asked the cross-country road without being able to use spiritual communication: ¡°Off-road, do you understand?¡± "understood!" Hearing Uzumaki Kushina''s question, Yuejie nodded vigorously and said: "The Yin escape brand, the inheritance is immortal, the secrets of the Uzumaki clan focus on inheritance, Kushina-sama, I will take over your inheritance!" ¡°Well, that¡¯s good if you understand.¡± ?Seeing that Cross Country could understand another use of the Yin Escape Brand, Uzumaki Kushina nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly closed her eyes. Obviously, Uzumaki Kushina is not dead, but too tired. ??After all, cutting off one''s own Yin Escape brand and condensing the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem for cross-country are both very draining of mental energy. ? Uzumaki Kushina is about to give birth to a child, and suppressing the Nine-Tails in her body will be a problem. Now that for the sake of inheritance, the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem has been condensed for cross-country, it is natural to take a good rest. ?Then, watching Uzumaki Kushina fall asleep, Cross Country felt the power of the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem, and silently waited for Uzumaki Kushina to wake up. Off-road knows that Uzumaki Kushina''s words cannot be without purpose. ?Given cross-country¡¯s own heritage, Uzumaki Kushina obviously still has a lot to say to him. Immediately, in silence, Cross Country silently waited for Uzumaki Kushina to wake up, Sarutobi Lake Biwa, Kakashi, naturally also guarded Uzumaki Kushina''s side. But at that time, off-roading was unimaginable no matter what. ?While Uzumaki Kushina is preparing to leave a legacy for herself, there are also people working hard for her own legacy! That person was apparently the "masked man" who left safely after the confrontation with the Third Hokage! ¡°Only the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan is valuable.¡± "The real meaning of me implanting the Byakugan into you is to allow you to return to the Mist Ninja Village safely." "do you understand?" Chapter 321： The curse of white eyes Hideaway, in a remote house. Uzumaki Kushina, who condensed the second Uzumaki clan emblem for the cross-country, was already weak and sleeping there. Off-road, who was responsible for protecting Uzumaki Kushina, began to study the brand new Nara clan emblem between his eyebrows after receiving the inheritance from Uzumaki Kushina. ?Then, relying on his own Yin escape brand, he quickly discovered that the legacy left by Uzumaki Kushina was very interesting. Unlike the Yin Escape inheritance obtained from the Uzumaki Clan''s secret treasures, one needs to go a little cross-country to break through the restrictions in order to master more of the Uzumaki Clan''s Yin Escape secrets. ?In the Uzumaki clan emblem condensed by Uzumaki Kushina, there are countless spiritual arts, sealing techniques, barrier techniques, and forbidden techniques, just like books placed in a library. With just one thought, he can browse the inheritance of Kushina Uzumaki in detail from the emblem of the Uzumaki clan, and even browse Kushina Uzumaki''s experience in mastering various secret techniques. In an instant, from the brand new emblem of the Uzumaki clan, Cross Country knew the value of Kushina Uzumaki''s inheritance. ? There is no doubt that the value of the inheritance left by Uzumaki Kushina is basically no less than the value of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance obtained by Cross Country in the Uzumaki clan''s secret treasure. So, looking at Uzumaki Kushina sleeping peacefully there, Cross Country was ready to seize every minute and use every second to improve his own strength. On the one hand, pay attention to the sleeping Uzumaki Kushina. On the other hand, Cross Country began to silently browse the contents of Uzumaki Kushina''s inheritance, hoping to further enhance his own power before the Nine-Tails War begins. However, when Cross Country was still preparing for the Battle of the Nine-Tails, what Cross Country could never have imagined was that the "Mask Man" led a group of Mist Ninjas and infiltrated into the Konoha Village, taking advantage of Hinata''s opportunity. When the clan started to change into clans, the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan was taken away and implanted into the bodies of the Mist Ninjas under their command. I hope these Mist Ninjas can bring the secret of the Byakugan back to the Mist Ninja Village! ??If Off-Road could get the news as soon as possible, then he would be sure that Shimura Danzo must be connected with Madara who is hidden behind the scenes in Mist Ninja Village. Unfortunately, it is completely impossible for Cross Country to know this information, which makes Banye¡¯s plan seem to be unstoppable. But is the real situation really like that? ??Is Danzo Shimura really willing to give up the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan in order to cooperate with Madara? Of course it¡¯s impossible! ??Shimura Danzo is such a tycoon, how could he just watch Madara making a profit from it? Even if Shimura Danzo had the intention to suppress the Hyuga clan, and even to some extent to play with the Hyuga clan and separate the two families, there is no way Shimura Danzo would just watch Madara get a blank stare! You are my collaborator, so what? Collaborating with me, Danzo Shimura, is like seeking the skin of a tiger! Therefore, just when Madara''s "masked man" had just given orders to his ninjas, preparing to arrange for his Mist ninjas with Byakugan implants to leave the Land of Fire smoothly, suddenly "bang", "bang", and "bang" How many sounds! ??The detonating symbols buried around him exploded instantly, and the roaring explosion was so deafening that even the distant off-roaders could feel it. Suddenly, when he heard an explosion, Cross Country, who was concentrating on studying the inheritance of Kushina Uzumaki, couldn''t help but raise his head and looked directly in the direction of the explosion. On the contrary, it was Sarutobi Biwako. During the cross-country trip, Kakashi was very shocked. When the explosion sounded, Sarutobi Biwako had an unpredictable smile on his lips. During the cross-country trip, Kakashi had no worries in front of him. said: ¡°It¡¯s the Uchiha clan, they finally took action.¡± ¡°Uchiha?¡± ?Listening to Sarutobi Biwako''s incomprehensible words, Kakashi frowned, obviously not understanding what Sarutobi Biwako meant. What plans do the Uchiha clan have? ?Shisui, God Itachi, did you already know about the Uchiha clan¡¯s plan? ??Combining the known situation at hand, Cross Country silently analyzed the Uchiha clan, what kind of orange role they played between Shimura Danzo and Madara. What about the ¡°masked man¡±? ??What is the thought of the "masked man" who once sneaked into the Uchiha clan chief''s mansion and had a secret conversation with Uchiha Fugaku? One second ago, the ¡°masked man¡± was just getting ready to lead his mist ninjas to leave the Country of Fire. ?The next second, a terrifying explosion sounded, and several fog ninjas with Byakugan implants died tragically in the explosion, causing the "masked man"''s pupils to shrink slightly. Especially next, Uchiha Fugaku led the elite of the Uchiha clan to appear, which made the "masked man"''s slightly contracted pupils reveal a hint of realization. ??However, Uchiha Fugaku was not given any chance to speak. The hoarse voice of the "masked man" came, which made the extremely nervous fog ninjas under his command immediately regain their composure. ¡°Uchiha Fugaku is worthy of being the leader of the Uchiha clan.¡± ¡°But do you think you have enough people with you to stop me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡°You underestimate our Mist Ninja Village!¡± ¡°Water Release¡¤Water Dragon Bullet Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Almost as soon as the "masked man" finished speaking, Uchiha Fugaku had a solemn look in his eyes, and he was about to retort. Who would have thought that without giving Uchiha Fugaku a chance to speak, the "masked man" just waved his hand, and a ferocious water dragon condensed out of thin air in front of Uchiha Fugaku and the elites of the Uchiha clan! ?Seeing that the "masked man" could activate such terrifying water escape ninjutsu with just a wave of his hand, the eyes of the fog ninjas under the "masked man" flashed brightly, and they secretly thought in their hearts: ¡°The water shadow is really powerful!¡± However, it did not give the fog ninjas under his command too much confidence, and the voice of the "masked man" echoed in the minds of all the fog ninjas under his command. ¡°I have other things to deal with, you guys run away!¡± ¡°If you can escape one, it¡¯s one!¡± ¡°Remember, you must bring Byakugan back to Mist Ninja Village!¡± ¡°Yes, Mizukage-sama!¡± Silently replying to the "Mask Man" who called himself "Mizukage", the Kirito ninja under the "Mask Man" was shocked. Taking advantage of the gap between the "Mask Man" and the elites of the Uchiha clan, he ran around and tried his best to think. To escape from Konoha Village. As for Uchiha Fugaku, he never thought before he came that the identity of the "masked man" turned out to be the Mizukage of the Mist Ninja Village! ??In other words, Uchiha Fugaku never thought that the person he had a secret conversation with would be the mysterious Fourth Mizukage Aukura! But the plan was made long ago, and now no matter who is in front of him, Uchiha Fugaku must keep the person behind. ??So, despite being a little afraid of the unpredictable reputation of the Fourth Mizukage, Uchiha Fugaku still led the elite of the Uchiha clan to fight against the mysterious "masked man". But when they actually confronted each other, Uchiha Fugaku was even more shocked! "Is he really Mizukage? Is he really the mysterious lost position?" ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You can use such a powerful water escape ninjutsu with just a few moves. Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t the legendary Fourth Mizukage?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I had arranged the chess pieces before fighting him, otherwise...¡± ¡°Otherwise, these Byakugan of the Hyuga clan might really slip away from my hands in vain!¡± What? ??The dignified leader of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku, actually also has the desire to study the Byakugan? ??If this incident spreads among the Konoha Village, there must be a battle between the two "rich families" in the Konoha Village! ?However, the Uchiha clan covets the Hyuga clan¡¯s Byakugan, so why aren¡¯t the Hyuga clan peeping at the Uchiha clan¡¯s Sharingan? Regardless of the Uchiha clan, the Hyuga clan is known as a "rich family", but as long as there is hope to enhance their own power, who can complain about too much information about the limits of blood succession? Immediately afterwards, when Uchiha Fugaku led the elite of the Uchiha clan and desperately tried to stop the "masked man", the "masked man" whose identity was probably the Mizukage failed to successfully break through the defense line established by Uchiha Fugaku. . ??It''s a pity that it would have been good to intercept the "masked man" who was probably the Mizukage at the expense of the Uchiha clan''s power. As for those mist ninjas with Byakugan implanted, they were basically not in any danger under the protection of the "masked man", and they quickly headed to the barrier on the edge of Konoha Village. Just go one step further! ??As long as they can successfully get out of the barrier, these mist ninjas with Byakugan implants basically have no safety issues. So, seeing the opportunity to escape smoothly right in front of them, which mist ninja would not rush forward desperately, hoping to escape from the barrier of Konoha Village as early as possible? But just when the leader of the fog ninja showed hope, and just stepped out of the barrier with a secret technique, there was a sudden "boom"! ??The scorching flames fell head-on, and the mist ninja didn''t even have a chance to resist, and died tragically in the hands of an ANBU! ?That ANBU¡¯s name is Uchiha Shisui! ??The captain of the off-road blade team, Shushen Shisui in the original plot! "White eyes are the trouble for you mist ninjas!" ¡°Those with white eyes¡­¡± ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± Chapter 322： escapee ¡°Qingmiao, be careful!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± The barrier is ahead, and the hope of escape is just ahead. When the leading Mist Ninja named "Green Mist" stepped out of the barrier, the Mist Ninja behind him breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, because the education during the "Blood Mist" period told them that as long as they could complete the tasks promulgated by the "Mizukage" Mission, it would be great if even one of them could return to the Mist Ninja Village safely. Hence, the escape of the Mist Ninja Green Mist gathered the hope of all the Mist Ninjas behind. ?As long as the Mist Ninja Qingmiao can escape, what does it matter even if they all die in the battle? If they can complete the tasks issued by the "Mizukage", these Mist Ninjas won''t have any pressure, right? But who would have thought that things can change in an instant. ??Just after stepping out of the barrier that he was heading for, the Kiri ninja Qingmiao, a jounin, felt that he was in sight of escaping. However, just when the mist ninja Qingmiao stepped out of the barrier, Shunshen Shisui, the captain of the sharp blade team off-road, suddenly appeared, holding a small sword and attacked directly! ?That is the secret technique of the Uchiha style! ??It is also a secret technique created by Shunshen Shisui in the original plot! Of course, in the world where Cross Country is located, Shunshen Shisui''s original self-created secret technique has become an innovative secret technique borrowed from the Hayate Flow Secret Technique. so what? ?The instant of stillness is always the instant of stillness! Uchiha style, use Sword Jump Flame! ¡°Boom!¡± ??The hot flame followed Uchiha Shisui''s Kodachi and landed on the head of Mist Ninja Aomi. The next second, when the trace of Mist Ninja Qingmiao emerged from the flames, looking at the body of Mist Ninja Qingmiao without his head, all the Mist Ninjas behind him felt a bit sad at the same time! Why do you want to kill Qing Miao when it is clear that he is only one step away from escaping? ?It is clear that we are only one step away from completing the task assigned by Mizukage. Who dare to stop us? Almost when Uchiha Shisui showed his strength and used his own secret technique of Uchiha style to tell the fog ninjas in front of him that those with the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan would surely die here, the fog ninja behind him saw only Uchiha Shisui in front of him. A man came to stop him. Not only did he show no fear at all, but he charged towards Uchiha Shisui with a sprint attack. As for Uchiha Shisui? If he was afraid, Cross Country would not be able to admit that he was the captain of the Blade Team! ??In Konoha Village, Kakashi of his generation is more outstanding, but unfortunately his mentality is not good. ??Akai is still in the growth stage, and cross-country does not seem to pose any threat for the time being. ?Only Uchiha Shisui is the real opponent for cross-country! Even though Cross Country now has half-step quasi-shadow level strength, if he really wants to fight to the death with Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country feels that he and Uchiha Shisui are evenly matched! So, when he saw the fog ninjas in front of him coming to break out with a death wish, Uchiha Shisui raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and the black pupils in his eyes turned directly into blood red! In the blood-red pupils, three black magatama were spinning in it! ¡°Sharingan!¡± "open!" "Since you are ready to fight, I, Uchiha Shisui, will accompany you!" ¡°I want to see if any of you can escape with the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan!¡± ¡°Let them all die!¡± With a loud shout, Uchiha Shisui turned into flowing light and disappeared in front of the fog ninjas in an instant. Suddenly, they found that Uchiha Shisui disappeared in front of them. What were the first thoughts of those fog ninjas? Their first thought was not to kill Uchiha Shisui as they had originally thought. What they were thinking about turned into a breakthrough the moment Uchiha Shisui opened his Sharingan! There is no doubt that it was induced by Uchiha Shisui using his own pupil power. ??Although Uchiha Shisui has not yet awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Uchiha Shisui has shown his talent for illusions as early as when he "teamed" with Cross Country. Therefore, if Cross Country faces Uchiha Shisui alone, as long as Uchiha Shisui opens his Sharingan, Cross Country must wrap himself with spiritual energy to avoid falling into Uchiha Shisui''s illusion. On the contrary, how can these fog ninjas in front of Uchiha Shisui understand the terror of those sharingan eyes? ??If these Mist Ninjas gather together and plan to eliminate Uchiha Shisui first, then ten Uchiha Shisui will die here. After all, the Mist Ninjas selected by the "Mask Man" are all jounin-level ninjas. ??No matter how strong Uchiha Shisui is, how many can he defeat? However, being blinded by the illusion, the results of these mist ninjas are beyond words. ??Everyone is thinking about breaking out of the encirclement, and everyone is thinking about completing the tasks assigned by the "masked man". ??When the mist ninjas rushed out of the barrier one by one with different ideas, Uchiha Shisui naturally had a way to defeat the mist ninjas in front of him one by one! Immediately afterwards, firelight kept flashing out. Even if Uchiha Fugaku, who was wrapped in the "masked man", thought with his toes, he could guess that Uchiha Shisui would definitely be able to complete the task, so there was naturally no pressure at all when intercepting the "masked man". However, as a Mist Ninja fell, Uchiha Fugaku suddenly discovered that the "masked man" in front of him became a little different. Especially when drops of dew gradually appeared in the air, the voice of the "masked man" suddenly echoed in Uchiha Fugaku''s ears, causing Uchiha Fugaku, the leader of the Uchiha clan, to feel the pain in his chest. My heart couldn''t help but "thump"! ¡°That little guy¡¯s name seems to be Uchiha Shisui, right?¡± ¡°What a Uchiha Shisui, what a teleportation technique!¡± "After today, if he doesn''t die, he will be the pillar of your Uchiha clan in the future, and he can be called Shunshen Shisui!" "pity¡­" ¡°Bang!¡± ?Muttering the word "what a pity" in his mouth, the "masked man" suddenly exerted his strength and actually broke through the siege of the elite Uchiha clan. At this moment, others couldn¡¯t understand what the ¡°masked man¡± said, could Uchiha Fugaku still not understand? ?The "masked man" obviously means that if Uchiha Shisui can survive in his hands, then he can be called Shunshen Shisui. ??If Uchiha Shisui died tragically, Shunshen Shisui would be a joke! So, almost as soon as the "masked man" finished speaking, Uchiha Fugaku, who was worried about Uchiha Shisui, quickly gathered his elite men and went to rescue Uchiha Shisui. However, what even Uchiha Fugaku didn''t expect was that before he was about to rescue Uchiha Shisui, the "masked man" was already ready! ?The dew that fills the air is the preparation of the "masked man"! ¡°Damn it, you can actually use dew to condense the barrier!¡± "If the barrier is not opened, we won''t be able to rescue Shisui!" ¡°Let¡¯s all go together and make sure to protect Shisui¡¯s safety!¡± ¡°Yes, patriarch!¡± ? Uchiha Fugaku gave the order, and the elite of the Uchiha clan naturally used all their strength. ?Unfortunately, the barrier carefully arranged by the "Mask Man" cannot be broken easily by Uchiha Fugaku and others. ?So inside the barrier, Uchiha Fugaku could only wait anxiously for the result, hoping that Uchiha Shisui could delay it for a while. On the contrary, it was Uchiha Shisui, who still did not feel the crisis coming. Before the "Mask Man" appeared, relying on his Sharingan and his terrifying illusion skills, Uchiha Shisui killed all the Mist Ninjas implanted with Byakugan, leaving only the solution to the problem in front of him. One person can successfully complete the task. Uchiha Shisui''s vigilance was reduced a bit when he discovered with his own perception that the Kiri nin in front of him was nothing more than an elite chunin. ??However, just when the vigilance in Uchiha Shisui''s heart had just reduced by a few points, the "masked man" suddenly appeared, and the remaining Mist ninja might become the one who successfully escaped from Konoha! Became the only escapee! ¡°Bluebird, don¡¯t forget your mission!¡± ¡°Yes, Mizukage-sama!¡± The long-awaited "masked man" appeared, and the fog ninja named Blue Bird was full of hope. He felt that it was a certainty that he would transform into the only escapee. However, when the mist ninja Blue Bird was full of hope and prepared to escape with the help of the power of the "masked man", what was Uchiha Shisui thinking? ?? Uchiha Shisui had only one thing on his mind! That''s the "mask man", why is he not affected by his own illusion? Chapter 323： iron triangle "finished?" Where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding, she carefully sensed what was happening outside. Unfortunately, there was no off-road, "fierce" sensing method. Kakashi was obviously very annoyed, and he immediately looked at the off-road next to him. Standing there quietly, as if on an off-road trip in a daze, what are you thinking about? Is this the plan of the Uchiha clan? no! ??The thing that crosses the mind of cross country is why Uchiha Shisui can appear in Konoha Village! With the Yin Escape brand condensed, Cross Country''s spiritual energy perception can, in some respects, overwhelm the Fourth Hokage''s Secret Wind Sense. At least in terms of range, the perception of spiritual energy is definitely stronger than the perception of wind. So, knowing from Sarutobi Biwako that when the Uchiha clan was probably planning something secretly, Cross Country activated the Yin Escape Brand for free, using the spiritual energy in it to sense what was happening on the battlefield. ?But it is a pity that the range of the off-road mental energy perception is very wide, but it is still unable to perceive the detailed changes in the battlefield. Only Uchiha Shisui''s chakra fluctuations are very familiar to Cross Country. ??He also discovered the existence of Uchiha Shisui, and then he was curious about why Uchiha Shisui could appear in Konoha Village. Didn¡¯t it mean that Uchiha Shisui joined the war with the Fourth Hokage? ?However, if Cross Country knew that Uchiha Shisui had never followed the Fourth Hokage to join the war from the beginning, then Cross Country would not be surprised. There is no doubt that when the Fourth Hokage was preparing to start the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder, he was preparing to transfer the original Blade Team, leaving only Cross Country and Kakashi to protect Uzumaki Kushina in the Leaf Village. . However, because the Uchiha clan also had plans, there were certain problems when the Fourth Hokage dispatched Uchiha Shisui. On the one hand, as an ANBU, Uchiha Shisui must be loyal to Hokage. On the other hand, as a member of the Uchiha clan, one must be loyal to the family. In the difficult choice between Hokage and his family, Uchiha Shisui finally chose Hokage. Unfortunately, the Fourth Hokage also had deals with the Uchiha clan, and Uchiha Shisui''s loyalty became a liability. That is to say, the Fourth Hokage finally compromised with the Uchiha clan and instead of dispatching Uchiha Shisui, he lied about Uchiha Shisui joining the army to join the war. On the contrary, it is Uchiha Shisui who chooses to be loyal to Hokage and has no good end. Just because of the "choice" aspect, Uchiha Shisui must leave a nail in Uchiha Fugaku''s heart. Fortunately, Uchiha Shisui''s combat power is very strong. Although Uchiha Fugaku was a little angry about his "choice", in the end he still chose to use Uchiha Shisui as a dark chess piece. As for off-roading. ??He does not understand the "deal" between the Fourth Hokage and the Uchiha clan, so it is also very normal to be confused about Uchiha Shisui''s appearance in Konoha Village. ?However, when he heard what Kakashi said next to him, Cross Country just shook his head. ?With his perception, Off-Road could not understand every change in the battlefield, but he could still sense the terrifying chakra fluctuations. ?Furthermore, it was impossible to not feel a little annoyed during the cross-country trip without being able to smoothly perceive every change in the battlefield. Therefore, after having a word with Kakashi and talking there without saying a word, Cross Country''s mind was focused on the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape inheritance, and he was thinking about using the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape that he could master early on to further enhance it. means of self-perception. ¡°Well, the Yin Escape brand has been condensed, and the restrictions in the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape inheritance have been lifted a bit. It seems that the secret technique can be started to be practiced.¡± "Huh? It seems that this secret technique is not only recorded in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, but also the cultivation method of this secret technique is recorded in Kushina-sama''s inheritance. There is also a lot of Kushina-sama''s training experience in it!" "Great, the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, combined with Kushina-sama''s inheritance, I must be able to master that secret technique very quickly, right?" ¡°If I could master the secret technique of perception before the Nine-Tails War begins¡­¡± ¡°Let alone Uchiha Obito who has transformed into a ¡°mask man¡±, just say whether Madara is hiding around, I must be able to sense it, right?¡± I thought to myself secretly that I must start practicing that secret technique. But just when Off-Road was about to practice, Sarutobi Biwako suddenly had a look in his eyes and said in the direction of Off-Road: "O-Cross, Kakashi, go and rescue the Uchiha clan, they are in trouble!" "yes!" Suddenly received an order from Sarutobi Biwako to go off-road, Kakashi nodded at the same time. ?But at that time, I could only take a deep look at Lake Sarutobi Biwa before leaving cross-country. Because, judging from the expression on Sarutobi Biwako''s face when he gave the order, Cross Country already had enough clues to infer that Sarutobi Biwako''s perception ability was very terrifying. Needless to say what happened next, cross-country, Kakashi quickly left the place where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding, and ran directly to the place where Uchiha Shisui was fighting. The person who leads the way is off-road. Also because of the off-roading, the first place they went to was where Uchiha Shisui was, not where Uchiha Fugaku was. ?Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Fugaku, those are the people I have met off-road. Relying on the perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country can easily distinguish the auras of the two people. When he goes to support, he will naturally support the person he is more optimistic about first. Who didn¡¯t know that during the cross-country trip, when Kakashi went to support him, Uchiha Shisui was already in trouble. Why? The reason is that today¡¯s Uchiha Shisui still somewhat relies on the Sharingan! ?Here, saying that Uchiha Shisui relies on the Sharingan does not mean that without the Sharingan, Uchiha Shisui is a weakling. ??But without the Sharingan, relying on the instant body technique and the self-created Uchiha-ryu secret technique, Uchiha Shisui''s strength is comparable to that of the elite Jonin. Even if two elite jounin are in front of Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Shisui may rely on the instant body technique and the secret technique of Uchiha style to deal with them. ??But if he wants to compete with the shadow-level powerhouses, then Uchiha Shisui must rely on the Sharingan! Especially the Sharingan''s power to amplify illusions, which is one of Uchiha Shisui''s trump cards! ??So, Uchiha Shisui can barely achieve half-step quasi-kage level strength, and more of it relies on the Sharingan and the unpredictable illusion! ?However, the "masked man" suddenly appeared, and Uchiha Shisui discovered that the other party was not afraid of his illusions, so what else was there to do? According to Uchiha Shisui''s analysis, the "Mask Man" is at least as strong as a Kage-level powerhouse. Uchiha Fugaku and so many elites of the Uchiha clan failed to stop the "Mask Man" from escaping. How could Uchiha Shisui be able to stop the "masked man" from escaping with the mist ninja named Blue Bird alone? ?Especially the illusion of Sharingan amplification is restricted, which is equivalent to cutting off an arm in front of the "masked man". Uchiha Shisui''s confrontation with the "masked man" is really frustrating. ?However, it is also impossible to say that Uchiha Shisui has not made any achievements. ??After all, the current Uchiha Shisui, in the eyes of the "masked man", has the meaning of carrying the name of Shunshen Shisui! Therefore, although Uchiha Shisui failed to successfully injure the "Mask Man", the "Mask Man" also failed to successfully arrange for the Mist Ninja named Blue Bird under Uchiha Shisui''s skilled teleportation technique. Escape and be the only one to escape. The confrontation between the two men lasted for more than a hundred rounds in just a few minutes. ??After more than a hundred rounds of fighting, the "masked man" was still uninjured, but Uchiha Shisui had many injuries on his chest and calves. But this result is obviously not very satisfactory to the "mask man". Immediately afterwards, when Uchiha Shisui took a deep breath to calm down the aura that was somewhat disordered due to the previous confrontation, the "masked man" suddenly grasped the moisture in the surrounding air and said indifferently: "As I see, you can indeed bear the title of Shunshen Shisui." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are going to die here today, and your reputation as Shuishen Shuishi will be short-lived!¡± ¡°Uchiha Shisui, die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, under the control of the "masked man", the moisture in the surrounding air suddenly condensed into a ferocious dragon out of thin air, and charged in the direction of Uchiha Shisui. ??At his peak, it would have been very easy for Uchiha Shisui to avoid the dragon. ??But in the case of injury, Uchiha Shisui himself was not sure that he could resist the dragon''s attack, so he could only grit his teeth and prepare to fight hard. However, just when the ferocious dragon under the control of the "masked man" was about to rush towards Uchiha Shisui, causing more serious injuries to Uchiha Shisui, there was a sudden "whoosh"! A wisp of black shadow suddenly enveloped Uchiha Shisui''s body, forming a solid armor. When the solid armor was formed, the familiar auras of Cross Country and Kakashi also appeared in Uchiha Shisui''s perception! ¡°Off-road? Kakashi?¡± ¡°It seems that the iron triangle of our sharp blade team is about to reunite again!¡± Chapter 324： Really Mizukage? ?Who is the so-called Iron Triangle? ??Of course, they are the three cross-country ninjas in the Blade Team, codenamed "Shun", "Shadow", and "Thunder"! ?In the Blade Team, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi have the most exchanges, and the communication with "Meng" is less, all because of the special status of "Meng". ?As the son of the Third Hokage, "fierce" is destined to be with cross-country, Uchiha Shisui, and Kakashi. So, even though there are only four members of the Blade Squad, they are actually cross-country. The iron triangle composed of Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi is the main combat force in the Blade Squad. ?At this time, under the pressure of the "masked man", Uchiha Shisui suddenly saw cross-country, and Kakashi came to help. The light shining in his eyes was called confidence! ? With off-roading and Kakashi by his side, who else does Uchiha Shisui need to be afraid of? Not to mention a mere "mask man", even if the Fourth Hokage is Uchiha Shisui''s enemy, Uchiha Shisui is sure to kill the Fourth Hokage who has become an enemy with the help of Kakashi. ! certainly. Uchiha Shisui had no way of knowing that the "masked man" in the eyes of the Third Hokage was as powerful as the Fourth Hokage. It is also because of this that when Cross Country used the Shadow Armor to protect Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Shisui''s eyes shifted from the "masked man" directly to the Mist Ninja named Blue Bird. Obviously, in Uchiha Shisui''s mind, killing the last Byakugan holder is the most important thing. ??But when Uchiha Shisui secretly glanced at the mist ninja named Blue Bird, Cross Country''s eyes were always locked on the "masked man" in front of him! "he¡­" ¡°Is this Kakashi¡¯s former companion, Uchiha Obito?¡± ?Silently sizing up the "masked man", the shock in Xue Yu''s heart was obviously not what Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi could imagine. ?Just like in the original plot, the whole body is shrouded in black robes. ?Wearing a strange spiral-shaped mask on his face, only one eye is exposed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, combined with the memories from the original plot, when Cross Country''s eyes were cast on the "masked man", he was at least 80% sure that the "masked man" in front of him was Madara''s spokesperson, the "blackened" Uchi The wave is in trouble! However, just when Cross Country quietly used the shadow communication technique to connect Uchiha Shisui, the black shadow under Kakashi''s feet was about to truthfully tell the identity of the "masked man" he guessed, Uchiha Shisui''s voice suddenly appeared , but it made the right hand that held the kunai tightly trembled! ¡°Off-road, Kakashi, you must be careful!¡± ¡°The ¡°masked man¡± in front of us is very likely...¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably Mizukage!¡± "What?" During the spiritual communication, as soon as Uchiha Shisui finished speaking, Cross Country and Kakashi showed extremely shocked expressions at the same time. It doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know that the reason why Kakashi was shocked must be the identity of the "Mizukage". ??The reason for the shock of cross-country is the identity of the "mask man" mentioned by Uchiha Shisui! ??Isn''t it obvious that he is Obito Uchiha? How did he become the Mizukage of the Mist Ninja Village? Thinking back to the time when he had fought against the fourth-generation Mizukage''s missing clone, he must have been able to determine Mizukage''s aura. At this time, listening to Uchiha Shisui''s judgment, Cross Country used his mental energy to confirm again, and soon knew that the "masked man" in front of him was definitely not the "Mizukage", and there was still an 80% chance that he was Uchiha Obito. . However, since Uchiha Shisui has "confirmed" the identity of the "masked man", it''s hard for him to say anything more. On the contrary, Kakashi, when Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui were preparing to communicate, his eyes filled with murderous intent locked on the mist ninja named Blue Bird, and then directly opened his forehead protector, revealing his Sharingan Come on! ¡°Off-road, Shisui, is this the time to be long-winded?¡± "Hurry up and complete the mission, I have to go back to protect Lord Kushina!" ¡°Raiche!¡± ¡°Bah! Bah!¡± In order to protect Uzumaki Kushina, Kakashi really worked hard. Even though Uchiha Shisui said that the identity of the "masked man" was probably Mizukage, Kakashi didn''t have the slightest concern. Immediately, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui could see that Kakashi''s right hand suddenly took on the shape of a tiger''s claw, and then the roaring thunder was under Kakashi''s control, completing the change in the nature of the thunder attribute chakra. Raikiri takes shape and the Sharingan is locked! With his eyes fixed on the mist ninja named Blue Bird, does Kakashi still need to predict his next move? unnecessary! Because, in cross-country, in the eyes of Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi is nothing more than a three-dimensional ax! ??Among the three axes, the Raikiri combined with the Sharingan is the strongest killing move that Kakashi can use at this stage! So, almost at the moment when Raikiri was completed, Kakashi''s figure was as fast as lightning, and appeared directly in front of the mist ninja named Blue Bird. But just when Kakashi''s palm was only half a meter away from penetrating the heart of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, causing the Mist Ninja Blue Bird to breathe rapidly and smell the smell of death, who would have thought that the figure of the "Mask Man" suddenly appeared in front of him. In front of Kakashi! ¡°Water Escape¡¤Water Prison Technique!¡± ¡°Crash!¡± Suddenly, the figure of the "masked man" suddenly appeared, causing Kakashi''s pupils to shrink slightly. However, when using Raikiri, Kakashi''s momentum is to move forward courageously! ??Coupled with the fact that he was able to use the secret technique of shadow escape in cross-country without seal, Kakashi naturally didn''t take it to heart when he saw that the "masked man" could use water escape ninjutsu without seal. Immediately afterwards, Kakashi was about to thrust away with a forceful strike using Raikiri, use Thunder Release to slightly restrain the characteristics of Water Release, and kill the Mist Ninja Blue Bird protected by the "Mask Man" with the Water Prison Technique. ??However, could the "masked man" who made Uchiha Shisui feel powerless show a low IQ in front of Kakashi? ?Definitely not! ?First, the Mist Ninja Blue Bird was protected with the Water Prison Technique, and then the "masked man" glanced at Kakashi with a strong sense of ridicule. ?Seeing the ridicule in the "masked man''s" eyes, Kakashi was definitely unwilling. ?Suddenly accelerating forward, Kakashi suddenly exploded the chakra under his feet early, using the Raikiri in his hand, he almost touched the water prison protecting the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. But just when Lei Qie and Shui Lao were about to collide! ¡°Bang!¡± ??The water prison used to protect the Mist Ninja Blue Bird actually turned into a water dragon again and turned to attack Kakashi''s direction! ¡°Kakashi, be careful!¡± Kakashi is in trouble, and it¡¯s impossible to just watch from the sidelines. Therefore, under the control of the "masked man", the water prison used for protection suddenly turned into a dragon out of the water. Just like how he protected Uchiha Shisui before, the cross-country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to cast the Shadow Armor, and successfully helped Kakashi complete the defense. Speaking of using Yin Escape Brand to directly cast Shadow Armor, the defensive effect is still very good. ??The dragon crashed into the Shadow Armor. Seeing that Kakashi was not injured, Cross Country was secretly relieved. However, the "masked man" is after all a strong man comparable to the Fourth Hokage. Having seized the opportunity, is it possible for him to give up an excellent counterattack opportunity? Follow up! Just when Off-Road protected Kakashi, the "mask man" actually abandoned Kakashi who was right in front of Mist Ninja Blue Bird, and suddenly appeared next to Off-Road! ??Moreover, almost the moment the "masked man" appeared, Cross Country had a vague feeling that the "masked man" in front of him might not be Uchiha Obito! Because, when the "masked man" appeared in front of the cross-country again, the "masked man" who had used water escape ninjutsu many times before suddenly used a water escape ninjutsu again! "Water escape!" ¡°Big water blast!¡± Chapter 325： Personal identification ¡°Armor of Shadow!¡± To protect Kakashi, the black shadow under his feet turned into a shadow armor with a "swish" sound and wrapped around Kakashi''s body. ??And when using Yin Escape Brand and Muji to cast Shadow Armor, the defensive effect of Shadow Armor is amazing, so there is no need to worry about Kakashi when going off-road. Who would have thought that while protecting Kakashi off-road, the main goal of the "masked man" would actually be off-road! He was actually able to see at a glance the importance of cross-country in the Iron Triangle in the midst of chaos. ?With such a vision, who can believe it if he is not a shadow-level expert? ??Moreover, if the "masked man" suddenly teleported to the side of off-road, and the off-road was only a little surprised, then the water escape ninjutsu used by the "masked man" was so shocking that he couldn''t even close his mouth! ?At that moment, I suddenly came to the side of Cross Country. What was the water escape ninjutsu used by the "masked man"? It turned out to be a big water blast! In the original plot, there is either a guy like Inigaki Kisame who can rival a humanoid tailed beast, or a large water blast that can only be used by several water escape masters working together! ? Don''t look at Water Release¡¤Big Explosive Water Rush, it is just an A-level water release ninjutsu, which is far less advanced than the S-level secret skills mastered in cross-country. However, if you want to cast an A-level ninjutsu like Water Release and Great Explosion Water Rush, in addition to requiring a certain level of Water Release attainment, chakra is an important issue that limits the user! For example, Kisame Kisaki in the original plot has a chakra capacity comparable to that of a tailed beast. On the other hand, he controls the Great Sword Shark Muscle and can cast Water Release and Big Explosion Water Rush multiple times. Very relaxing thing. But what if we were an ordinary ninja? You must work together to use this A-level water escape ninjutsu! How else should I just sit there and wait to die after casting such an A-level water escape ninjutsu? So, when Cross Country discovered that the surroundings of the "masked man" were filled with water-type chakra with extremely changing properties, although Cross Country still suspected that the identity of the "masked man" was Uchiha Obito. But the facts are in front of us. Even when going off-road, we have to admit that the "masked man" in front of us is really not Uchiha Obito. If you want to ask why, it¡¯s actually very simple. ? Uchiha Obito is a member of the Uchiha clan, and the attribute of chakra is basically fire. Even if Uchiha Obito can disguise his chakra attributes with Madara''s help, he can''t use water escape ninjutsu to "slip" like that, right? What''s more, with the use of an A-level ninjutsu such as Water Release and Big Explosion Water Rush, one can immediately tell that the identity of the "masked man" is a master of Water Release Ninjutsu. ?In this way, the "masked man" is definitely not Uchiha Obito whose chakra attribute is fire, but a mysterious strong man whose chakra attribute is water! Coupled with the identity of the "mask man" mentioned by Uchiha Shisui, Cross Country really has to believe that the "mask man" with a different breath in front of him is the so-called "Mizukage". However, when the "Mask Man" casts Water Release and Big Explosive Water Wave, there is really no need to worry about off-roading so much. Because, at the moment when the "masked man" finished casting the ninjutsu, unlike Kisame Kisame, who spurted water like a lake from his mouth and left, the "masked man" just waved his hand, and the water source that described the lake was Heading directly towards the cross-country direction! ¡°Shadow Shield!¡± ¡°Rashomon!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Faced with huge waves that were as big as a lake, what was more fortunate for Cross Country was that his Yin Escape brand was condensed! With just one thought, Cross Country mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and directly cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Shadow Shield! ?However, the Shadow Shield used for off-roading at this time is obviously different from the Shadow Shield used in the past. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to use the Shadow Armor directly? Wouldn''t that be better able to defend against the huge waves ahead? Suddenly, Cross Country called back his own shadow from Kakashi, forming a shadow shield defense directly in front of him. Moreover, under the control of off-road, the Shadow Shield was more than 20 meters high and 30 meters wide as soon as it was condensed. It looked like a giant portal instead of an ordinary shield. . ??There is no doubt that this is the new change of Cross-Country Shadow Shield, called Rashomon! ???With the help of the Shadow Shield''s casting method, the Shadow Shield''s coverage defense and defense strength are increased, forming a comprehensive defensive Rashomon. This is the new secret technique of Shadow Escape that has been sublimated from the "no move" realm in cross-country! As for the purpose of cross-country research on the Rashomon changes in Shadow Shield, it is also obvious. The tailed beast''s unique move is, isn''t it the legendary tailed beast cannon? ? ? Off-road research on the Rashomon changes of the Shadow Shield in order to defend against the tailed beast''s tailed beast cannon! However, just when Cross Country used the Rashomon transformation of the Shadow Shield for the first time to forcefully defend against the huge waves controlled by the "masked man" in front of him, Cross Country''s eyes suddenly became a little gloomy. ¡°Sigh, I can barely defend against an A-level water escape ninjutsu, but it must be impossible to defend against the Kyuubi¡¯s Tailed Beast Cannon.¡± ¡°The Shadow Shield is the Shadow Shield after all, not the Rashomon that Orochimaru and the first Hokage can use in the original plot.¡± ¡°However, even if the strength of the Shadow Shield is really comparable to Rashomon, so what?¡± "Didn''t Orochimaru''s triple Rashomon be directly destroyed by the berserk Naruto in the original plot?" ¡°It seems that if you want to deal with the tailed beast, you need to think about the new changes in the secret technique of shadow escape.¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to compete with that ¡°mask man¡± anymore!¡± ?Huttering to himself, Cross Country directly evacuated the Rashomon transformation of the Shadow Shield without consuming too much of his own mental energy. When Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi next to them saw this, they thought they were off-road and couldn''t defend themselves. They looked at each other and jumped into the air, avoiding the attack of the "masked man". But cross-country may be like Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi thought, there is no way to defend it? wrong! Off-roading just feels like there¡¯s no need to expend so much mental energy! Shadow Shield¡¯s new Rashomon changes, the defense range is very wide, and it consumes a lot of mental energy! So, in order to save some mental energy, Cross Country took back the new Rashomon changes of Shadow Shield. Immediately, off-road simply used a latent shadow technique and hid directly in his own shadow. Didn''t he easily avoid the impact of the "masked man"''s water escape ninjutsu? ?It is a pity that Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi do not know the effect of the latent shadow technique that Cross Country has mastered. As a result, as soon as Cross Country sneaked into his own shadow and avoided the impact of the "masked man"''s water escape ninjutsu, Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi locked their eyes directly on it, transforming the surrounding environment into On the body of the "masked man" who fell into a lake. ?Obviously, they all thought that Cross Country was injured by the water escape impact of the "masked man". In the case of anger, a person can often show stronger strength. ?Especially Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi worked together and skillfully stepped on the water, forcing the "masked man" to take a few steps back. As for off-roading? ??Observing the battle situation above from the shadow under the water, when he saw Uchiha Shisui, Kakashi forced the "masked man" to retreat continuously, and quickly seized an opportunity! The next second, use the Wind Blink! ¡°Whoosh!¡± After releasing the secret technique of latent shadow, he suddenly appeared in front of the "masked man" with a "swish" sound, and then directly punched out with a punch! ¡°Bang!¡± Without any deviation, the off-road punch instantly hit the "masked man" on the chest, and immediately knocked the "masked man" away. But when he saw the figure of the "masked man" flying backwards and falling into the water without a trace with a "plop", with his face hidden under the ANBU, he didn''t feel the slightest joy of defeating the "masked man". On the contrary, he felt He frowned slightly and thought to himself: ¡°Does that guy have good chest muscles?¡± ¡°Why...why is it soft?¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country suddenly looked stern! Because, relying on personal identification, a new possibility suddenly appeared in Cross Country''s mind! ¡°That ¡°mask man¡±, could it be that...¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be her, right?¡± Chapter 326： freeze everything ¡°Off-road, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re okay!¡± ¡°Are you not injured?¡± ? ? After dispelling the latent shadow technique, he used the Fourth Hokage''s wind teleportation cross-country, and suddenly appeared in front of the "masked man", and knocked the "masked man" heavily into the water with a punch. ?As for Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the cross-country was not only uninjured, but actually injured the "masked man". Immediately, you can see Uchiha Shisui flashing several times, quickly coming to the side of the cross country, using the method of mental communication to ask about the situation of the cross country, wanting to see if the cross country is injured. As for off-roading. ??The "masked man''s" previous water escape ninjutsu did not hurt him, but he suddenly used Bengquan with force, which made the cross-country face a little pale. ?However, the Yin Escape Brand has condensed and the cross-country use of chakra has been restored. The number of times Bengquan is used has been increased from the original three times to the current five times. Therefore, at this time, he only used Bengquan cross-country once. Apart from his poor complexion, he did not have any injuries on his body, and his condition was still at its peak. ??Just, recalling the feeling of hitting the "masked man" with the Beng Fist before, Xue Yu''s expression became a little more serious. Because his fist hit the chest of the ¡°masked man¡±, Cross Country actually felt the amazing softness from the ¡°masked man¡±¡¯s body! ?That softness is enough to explain many problems! ?Just like thinking about cross-country, no matter how well a person exercises his chest muscles, can it be possible to make his chest muscles soft? ?In this case, what does the softness on the chest of the "masked man" portend? It indicates that the "masked man" is not a male ninja, but a female ninja! ?Except for a few male ninjas, most male ninjas have very good figures. Even the younger cross-country ones look thin, but in fact they have very strong bodies, and the muscles in their chests are like rocks. ?Then, the softness on the "mask man''s" chest shows that he is not Uchiha Obito at all! But a female ninja! Only female ninjas, except for some special cases, have soft chest "muscles" no matter how they practice physical skills! So, when Uchiha Shisui was asking questions, the things that crossed his mind were all about the identity of the "masked man". He is proficient in the Water Release Ninjutsu, and his gender is female. The true identity of the "masked man" is almost ready to be revealed in Cross Country''s mind. ?However, after getting a preliminary understanding of the identity of the "masked man", there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes, and he glanced at Kakashi next to him. Immediately, remembering that Uchiha Shisui was concerned about his situation, Cross Country took a deep breath, and then said in spiritual communication: "Shisui, Kakashi, there is no need to worry about me." ¡°I did injure the ¡°masked man¡± just now, but there is no possibility of directly dealing with him.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the fog ninja next to the ¡°masked man¡± has the aura of the Hyuga clan. He must have been implanted with the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan, right?¡± "Shisui, the target of your mission is actually the Mist ninja, not this "masked man", right?" Listening to what Cross Country said in the spiritual communication, Uchiha Shisui nodded slightly and replied: "Yes, my mission target is the Mist Ninja." ¡°Off-road, what¡¯s the problem?¡± "no problem." Shaking his head, Cross Country said in mental communication: "Shisui, since our mission target is the fog ninja, the Byakugan who protects the Hyuga clan, then there is no need for us to continue to entangle with the "mask man". Get rid of it first That Mist Ninja is our primary target. Before the "Mask Man" recovers his fighting power, let''s get rid of that Mist Ninja first!" "good!" "no problem!" After receiving the order to go off-road, Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi nodded at the same time, and then the three people''s eyes shifted from the direction of the "masked man" falling into the water to the direction of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. ??Speaking of Mist Ninja Blue Bird, I really feel the ups and downs of life at this time, it is so exciting! The "water shadow" in the eyes of the mist ninja clearly appeared, and he was able to successfully become the only escapee. Who would have thought that Kakashi''s sudden appearance during the cross-country trip would directly shatter the hopes of Mist Ninja Blue Bird. Especially for off-roading, Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi made a plan and were about to directly deal with the Mist Ninja Blue Bird who was carrying the Byakugan. They felt the gazes of the three people were projected at the same time, and the Mist Ninja Blue Bird suddenly appeared behind him. Breaking into a cold sweat! ¡°No, Mizukage-sama is injured, their target¡­¡± ¡°Their target is now me!¡± At any time, never underestimate a person¡¯s desire to survive. It¡¯s like the Mist Ninja Blue Bird! ?In front of cross-country, Uchiha Shisui, and Kakashi, the strength of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird is completely inadequate. But under the desire to survive, the Mist Ninja Bluebird actually performed exceptionally for a while. Not only did he instantly feel the malice emanating from the eyes of the three cross-country people, but also during the cross-country, Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi took advantage of the situation. The moment the "masked man" fell into the water and was about to attack, the chakra in his body suddenly exploded! At that moment, Mist Ninja Blue Bird felt the chakra in his body burning, and the power in his body was increasing! ¡°Bang!¡± ?Chakra suddenly burst out from under his feet, stirring up water waves on the ground. ??As for the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, with its chakra bursting out, it rushed off-road like a bullet from a barrel. ?His first choice was to break out from the direction of the cross-country! But just when the Mist Ninja Blue Bird burst into speed one second ago, there was a sudden "snap" sound the next second! With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, Kakashi formed seals with his hands. Astonishingly, just when the Mist Ninja Blue Bird was preparing to break out again, he directly cast a Thunder Release Ninjutsu! ¡°Thunder Escape¡¤Earth Walk!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ??In normal times, it would definitely be very difficult for Kakashi to use a simple thunder escape ninjutsu to stop the footsteps of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. ??But don¡¯t forget, the water escape ninjutsu used by the ¡°masked man¡± before changed the surrounding landscape into the shape of a lake! The water source covered on the ground is undoubtedly more likely to conduct electricity. So, when Kakashi uses Thunder Release: Earth Walk, he can see the silver thunder moving in the direction of Kakashi, and with a "swish" sound, it reaches the feet of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. ?Stepping on the thunder and lightning, Mist Ninja Blue Bird felt paralyzed all over his body. ?The most annoying thing is that the numb feeling cannot kill the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, it just limits the activities of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. On the cross-country road, in front of Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi, the activities of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird were restricted, and it was basically no different from being dead, right? Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? Uchiha Shisui, who used the instant body technique, suddenly appeared in front of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird when the whole body of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird was paralyzed! ?Hold the Kodachi and just drop it gently, Shisui Uchiha can harvest the life of the Mist Ninja Bluebird. ??However, just when Uchiha Shisui was about to take away the life of Mist Ninja Blue Bird, Cross Country''s exclamation suddenly echoed in Uchiha Shisui''s mind! ¡°Shisui, be careful!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Suddenly hearing the sound of off-roading, Uchiha Shisui subconsciously took a step back based on trust. Also thanks to Uchiha Shisui''s subconscious actions, he saved his own life. Because, if Uchiha Shisui continues to move forward, the "masked man" who emerges from the water again will have a chance to kill Uchiha Shisui! So, when Uchiha Shisui saw clearly that the person who appeared in front of him was the very troublesome "masked man", Uchiha Shisui couldn''t help but take a deep breath, thinking that he had thanked the off-road reminder before. ??But cross-country and Uchiha Shisui all feel that the "masked man" is a very difficult guy to deal with, but that doesn''t mean Kakashi thinks the same way! At this moment, when they discovered that they were going off-road, Uchiha Shisui was deeply afraid of the "masked man", and Kakashi''s eyes suddenly lit up! "As long as I can defeat that "mask man", I can prove that I am stronger than Cross Country and Shisui!" ¡°This is a shortcut, and it is an opportunity that cannot be given up!¡± "In that case, "Mask Man"... just die!" ??Kakashi secretly thought to himself, not caring about cross-country and Uchiha Shisui''s obstruction in mental communication, his eyes were locked in the direction of the "masked man", and he flew away in the direction of the "masked man". As he flew away, Kakashi naturally held the kunai in his hand tightly, and was about to use the kunai in his hand to harvest the life of the "masked man". But just when Kakashi''s figure flew ten meters in front of the "masked man", what did Uchiha Shisui see behind him with a look of astonishment on his face? When Kakashi rushed ten meters in front of the "masked man", Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui suddenly saw it. The "masked man" waved his right hand lightly, and the crystal ice crystals instantly covered Kakashi. The scene on Cassie''s body directly froze Kakashi there! ¡°Is that...is that Ice Escape?¡± ¡°The blood inheritance limit that can freeze all things?¡± Chapter 327： Ice escape has no solution ¡°Click¡­¡± ¡°Click¡­¡± ??Despite Kakashi''s reckless attack, neither Cross Country nor Uchiha Shisui were very optimistic. ??But when Kakashi went to attack the "mask man", on the one hand, Cross Country silently complained about Kakashi in his heart, and secretly scolded Kakashi for not being cooperative at all. On the other hand, Cross Country is ready to take action at any time, using the shadow escape brand to directly cast the secret technique of shadow escape to ensure Kakashi''s safety. There is no doubt that there is a secret technique of shadow escape brand that can instantly cast shadow escape. Even if Cross Country did not expect Kakashi to be able to hurt the "masked man", he also did not expect that Kakashi could be in the hands of the "masked man". Injuried. After all, in cross-country, since the identity of the "masked man" is locked, Kakashi has his own protection, and at least his life safety can be guaranteed. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was full of confidence and thought Kakashi''s safety could be guaranteed, the "Mask Man" taught Cross Country a lesson he would never forget! In an instant, Kakashi rushed in front of the "masked man". On the other hand, the "masked man" actually used a secret technique similar to ice escape, and directly froze Kakashi there! First, cold frost slowly appeared on the arms, shoulders, and chest. Immediately afterwards, without even having time to cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Kakashi suddenly turned into a crystal ice sculpture and sank into the surrounding water with his eyes filled with shock. middle. Fortunately, Off-Road has been preparing to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape. So, just when Kakashi turned into an ice sculpture and just sank into the water, the black shadow under the cross country''s feet suddenly turned into a dark arm! ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, he directly used the Shadow Escape secret technique Shadow Hand. Off-road took advantage of the gap when the "masked man" did not make any more moves, and wrapped his shadow hand directly around Kakashi, who had turned into an ice sculpture. He dragged Kakashi''s body back to Uchiha Shisui''s side. However, looking at Kakashi with Uchiha Shisui, both Shisui and Uchiha sighed deeply in the end. Why? ??Because when observing Kakashi''s situation, Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui were shocked to find that the "masked man"''s ice escape skills far exceeded their imagination! ??If ordinary ice escape can only freeze Kakashi''s body, then Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui only need to break the ice to rescue Kakashi... ?So now, Kakashi is frozen in the cold frost, and the medical ninja needs to rescue Kakashi bit by bit! Otherwise, even if Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui can rescue Kakashi, Kakashi''s meridians are still covered with frost. It is very likely that the frost on Kakashi''s meridians will not be clear, which will harm Kakashi. West loses the possibility of becoming a ninja! ??Then, seeing that Kakashi was in extremely bad condition, Cross Country couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and said directly in mental communication: "I didn''t expect that the other party actually mastered the secret technique of ice escape." "Shisui, there is nothing we can do. You should take Kakashi for treatment first." ¡°Leave it to me to solve your goal!¡± ¡°Off-road, are you really okay?¡± Listening to what Cross Country said in the spiritual communication, Uchiha Shisui hesitated and asked: "That "mask man" masters the secret art of ice escape, and it can be used without forming a seal. Basically, getting close is equal to death." We have learned a lesson from Kakashi, if not..." "Let''s just give up the mission. I can''t just watch you wonder!" "It''s okay, Shisui, just trust me!" ??Knowing that Uchiha Shisui cares about him, Cross Country knows that he must determine the identity of the "masked man" as soon as possible, so he insists on staying. ?Uchiha Shisui comforted him many times, but in exchange for many refutations from Cross Country, he could only sigh silently in the end. In the end, based on his belief in the strength of cross-country, Uchiha Shisui had no choice but to evacuate with Kakashi first. As for off-roading, there was also the "masked man" who could use the secret technique of ice escape. When Uchiha Shisui took Kakashi to heal his injuries, they were all surprisingly silent. ?Of course, it is completely unclear what the "masked man" was thinking in silence. ?The only thing I was thinking about in the silence while off-roading was why the "masked man" could master the secret art of ice escape! ??In the original plot, isn''t it true that only those with the blood inheritance limit can master the ice escape? With his outstanding mental energy attainments, Cross Country clearly remembers that in the original plot, the only person who can use the secret technique of ice escape is Bai Bai, who is a man and woman among many Naruto fans. Speaking of which, Bai is a pitiful person, and he is also one of his favorite characters. ??However, in addition to Bai''s character and life experience, the secret of ice escape that Bai mastered is another aspect that makes Cross Country fresh in his memory. ?At this moment, it was discovered that the "Mask Man" also mastered ice escape. Off-road could not help but doubt the identity of the "Mask Man". ?Obviously relying on speculation, judgment, and off-roading, we can further analyze the identity of the "masked man". Who would have thought that the "masked man"''s mastery of the secret art of ice escape would make Cross Country overturn his previous conjecture? ¡°If the ¡°masked man¡± is really who I imagined, then even if Madara can control her, there is no way for her to master the secret art of ice escape!¡± ¡°However, if I overturn all previous judgments and regard the ¡°masked man¡± as a member of the Bai clan in the Mist Ninja Village..." "Then there is an explanation for why the "masked man" can use water escape ninjutsu without seal!" ¡°Because like Bai, people who can master the secret art of ice escape are naturally talented in mastering water escape!¡± ¡°In the original plot, Shiro, couldn¡¯t he use water escape ninjutsu to form seals with one hand?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s normal for a ninja who is more powerful than Shiro to be able to use water escape ninjutsu without printing!¡± "But is the "masked man" really not her as I imagined?" ¡°If it¡¯s her and I kill her again, things will be in trouble!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath, then shook his head, quickly clearing out all the distracting thoughts in his mind. ?Then, he re-judged the situation in front of him, slowly let out the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, and once again cast his eyes on the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. Obviously, cross-country already has its own plan. ?His plan is to kill the Mist Ninja Blue Bird in front of the "masked man" regardless of whether he is her or not! ?However, after killing the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, the "Mask Man" has nothing to do with off-roading. Let the third generation Hokage in Konoha Village deal with the real shadow level powerhouse. ?After thinking about this clearly, Off-road suddenly used the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique. Immediately, he turned into a blue light and sprinted directly in front of the "masked man"! ¡°Whether my goal is the ¡°Mask Man¡± or not, I must first pass the ¡°Mask Man¡± level!¡± ¡°Then before we deal with that mist ninja, let¡¯s try her ice escape skills first!¡± ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Half Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Using the secret technique of "acceleration", he quickly sprinted in front of the "masked man", used the chakra in his body to move cross-country, and cut off his right hand without any hesitation, followed by a blue half-moon wind blade, following the cross-country path. The palm flew towards the direction of the "masked man"! That is a sharp air blade, and it is also a terrifying secret technique that can be used to instantly kill Jonin in cross-country! certainly. ?At this time, when using Air Blade¡¤Half Moon Slash off-road, what I want to know most is what the "masked man"''s ice escape skills are, and whether he can freeze everything. However, when Cross Country was confirmed and the "Mask Man"''s Ice Escape was indeed able to freeze everything, Cross Country''s face turned livid all of a sudden. Especially when Cross Country saw, not only the blue light of the air blade Half Moon Slash was frozen directly in front of the "masked man", but also the shadow suture technique he secretly used to control the shadows ejected from the "masked man"''s feet. When the black shadow was frozen in front of the "masked man", a word popped into the mind of the livid-faced Cross Country! That is¡­ ?There is no solution to ice escape! Chapter 328： Life and death in one second ?There is no solution to ice escape! ?That is something that even those who know the plot of the original novel cannot imagine! That''s right, in the original plot, the Shiro family suffered a tragedy, just like the Uchiha clan was wiped out, in the Mist Ninja Village. ?So, Bai can be said to be the only successor of Ice Escape, but without the support of his family, even though Bai masters the secret technique of Ice Escape, how much of the magical effects of Ice Escape can he use? Let alone Shiro who has no family, after the Uchiha clan was exterminated, the two pillars in the original plot needed Orochimaru''s guidance to truly master the magical use of the Sharingan. ?In this way, Bai in the original plot can only use the ice escape secret technique at most, but the elite of the ice escape secret technique cannot even use half of it. On the other hand, the "masked man" in front of him during the cross-country trip has simply used the secret art of ice escape to a superb level! Kakashi has already commented in the original plot that the ice escape is no less limited than the wood escape, and the cross-country didn''t take Haku''s performance seriously. it''s good now. The facts are before our eyes, and we must believe them. Especially when using the air blade and Half-Moon Slash, Cross Country secretly controlled the shadow of the "masked man" and waited for the opportunity to cast the shadow suture attack. He saw that the air blade and Half-moon Slash he was using was in the secret technique of Shadow Escape. All the shadow stitching skills were frozen beside the "masked man". Cross Country''s face inevitably turned livid, and he silently lamented the terrifying effect of ice escape! ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult, Kakashi¡¯s defeat was not unfair at all!¡± "However, if I guess correctly, the "Mask Man" must have a certain range when using ice escape like before!" "Why didn''t you freeze my air blade, Half Moon Slash, when I just slashed it? Isn''t it because the range of the technique was not enough?" ¡°But, I have to prove that my idea is right, otherwise the ice escape of the ¡°masked man¡± in my body is no joke!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ??Secretly analyzing the "masked man''s" ice escape secret technique, Cross Country''s dim eyes suddenly lit up. Follow up! Just when the air blade, half-moon slash, and shadow suture techniques were all frozen in front of the "masked man", the cross-country journey of holding a few shurikens tightly and combining the shadow escape brand to cast the secret technique of shadow escape began. Second round onslaught! ¡°Shadow Shuriken!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In mid-air, the shadow shuriken thrown from cross-country drew a graceful arc in the air! ?That is the arc throwing method of the Uchiha clan! On the other hand, the "mask man" is silent in front of the off-road, and has always looked very indifferent. ??But when the Uchiha clan used the method of throwing shurikens in cross-country, a look of surprise finally flashed in the eyes of the "masked man". In this way, off-roaders know that behind the "masked man", it must be Madara. However, whether there is Madara hidden behind the "masked man" is not something that needs to be concerned about in cross-country. Immediately, he stared closely at the three shurikens he threw out, and seized the right moment. It happened that the three shadow shurikens flew ten meters in front of the "masked man", and they were just covered with a layer of frost. At that time, cross-country was once again the formation of hand seals! ¡°Ninjutsu!¡± ¡°Multiple Shuriken Shadow Clone Jutsu!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The cross-country secret technique of shadow escape, the shadow shuriken, can only show its true power when combined with another ninjutsu. So, grasping the range of the shadow shuriken, taking advantage of the time when the shadow shuriken is covered with ice, and using the multiple shuriken shadow clone technique is a cross-country plan. ? ? The same cross-country team is trying to figure out how wide the coverage of the "masked man''s" ice escape secret technique is! But, cross-country is plotting against the "masked man", can''t the "mask man" plot against the off-road? ??After all, he is a shadow-level expert. Is it possible that he is waiting there to go cross-country to collect intelligence? Of course not! Therefore, after the cross-country seal was completed, the multiple shuriken shadow clone techniques had just been used, and the overwhelming shadow shuriken was about to test the range of the "masked man''s" ice escape secret technique, the "masked man" suddenly used his hands One wave! "Water Release: Explosive Water Dragon Bullet Technique!" ¡°Boom!¡± Casting a water escape ninjutsu, he easily resolved the off-road temptation. Moreover, just when the cross-country temptation was easily resolved by the "Mask Man", holding the collar of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, the "Mask Man" jumped several times to avoid the "Mask Man" in front, and followed the knot in front. He rushed out from the position of the world! ¡°Damn it!¡± With just a few breaths, the "Mask Man" can successfully escape from the barrier with the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. Outside the barrier, it is not within the scope of Konoha Village. ?If you pursue a cross-country pursuit, you will be exposed to considerable risks. ?In the territory of Konoha Village, even if you can''t defeat the "Mask Man" or kill the Mist Ninja Blue Bird off-road, you can still survive with a certain degree of certainty. In other words, the Third Hokage is in Konoha Village. As long as he is in Konoha Village, he feels protected by the Third Hokage. That is a spiritual suggestion. But, what if we cross-country and leave the barrier and leave Konoha Village? ?Then no matter how strong the Third Hokage is, it is impossible for him to cross the barrier to rescue Cross Country? So, seeing the "masked man" tugging on the collar of Mist Ninja Blue Bird, the next step was to escape from the barrier, so Cross Country suddenly stretched out his right arm! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°A thousand swords in the palm of your hand!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Without any hesitation, he directly used the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow. ?At this time, the Yin Escape Brand has been condensed, and Cross Country''s spiritual energy has completed a "qualitative" change. Naturally, there will be no backlash from using the Palm Blade Senbon. ??And when the palm blade Qianben, which contains the "annihilation" characteristic, stabbed the "masked man" quickly, another light flashed in the eyes of the cross-country! Because, when Senbon, the palm blade containing the "annihilation" characteristic, shot towards the "masked man", Cross Country unexpectedly discovered that the "masked man" did not use the secret ice escape technique to resolve it! ?Does that mean that wind-type chakra, which contains the characteristic of "annihilation", has a certain way to resist the ice escape secret technique? With this thought in mind, Off-road took a deep breath. Immediately, there were two more sounds of "swish" and "swish", and the cross country who quickly used the wind teleportation technique suddenly approached ten meters away from the "masked man" when he finished using the teleportation technique! But don¡¯t forget, ten meters is the range within which the ¡°masked man¡± can use the secret ice escape technique to fend off enemies! Then, almost as soon as Cross Country stepped within ten meters of the "Mask Man", the cold frost invaded, and Cross Country''s arms, shoulders, and chest were instantly covered with a layer of frost just like Kakashi before. A solid layer of frost. ?However, just when the cross-country was about to turn into an ice sculpture under the cover of frost, there was a sudden "click"! ?That was the sound of the Shadow Armor shattering! It turns out that it is one of the trump cards of cross-country. First, use the protection of the Shadow Armor to kill the "Mask Man''s" ice escape secret skill, so as to save his own life. Then use the other trump cards to find opportunities to kill the "Mask Man" as much as possible. The mist ninja blue bird next to the man! At this time, the cross-country shadow armor protection was undoubtedly effective. Even though the Shadow Armor was now shattered by the "Mask Man"''s secret ice escape technique, the Shadow Armor''s protection still bought him a second for off-roading! one second! The Mist Ninja Blue Bird is alive or dead, in that one second! Looking back at off-roading, what can you do in one second? ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country can attack with the secret technique of Shadow Escape within one second. However, when Mist Ninja Blue Bird''s life and death depended on one second, Cross-country did not choose to use any secret technique of Shadow Escape. Immediately, a flash of blue light suddenly followed the direction of Cross-country and pierced towards him. The direction of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird! In the eyes of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, the blue light was formed into a sharp spear! What is the secret technique used in off-roading if it is not a sharp gun? ¡°Only a little bit, just a little bit short of solving him!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Give me a thrust!¡± Amidst the silent roar, Cross Country''s dark pupils were filled with bloodshot eyes. Under his expectant gaze, the sharp spear in his palm was advancing rapidly, and it was about to penetrate the chest of Mist Ninja Blue Bird and harvest his body. life. ??But when the sharp spear in his hand had already touched the body of Mist Ninja Blue Bird and pierced the armor on his chest, what did the "masked man" do? ?At that moment, the "masked man" glanced coldly at Xiqiu, and then there was a "pop"! The palm blade sharp gun freezes! ??The critical moment that originally determined the life and death of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird in one second, then turned into a one-second life and death in off-roading at the moment when the sharp gun in his hand froze! "farewell." ¡°Nara¡­Off-road!¡± Chapter 329： Codename Bluebird Blue Bird, a mist ninja during the "Blood Mist" period. ?? Don''t look at cross-country, Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi are absolutely sure to kill the blue bird when they face it. But in the Mist Ninja Village during the "Blood Mist" period, even though Aotori never bore the title of "genius", he was still an elite member of the Mist Ninja Village and a close confidant of Mizukage. Born during World War II, without family support, Qingniao understood the importance of hard work. Witnessing the death of his companions time and time again, and experiencing a war in the Mist Ninja Village, shaped Blue Bird¡¯s perseverance. At the end of the Third War, Blue Bird, who was suddenly summoned by the "Water Shadow", finally got a chance. ?Especially when he learned that all the companions around him had code names starting with "Ao", Ao Niao silently revealed his code name, thinking in his heart that he would fight to the death for the "Mizukage" and the Mist Ninja Village! ?The Land of Fire, outside Konoha Village. ?Following most of them to sneak into the Kingdom of Fire, Qingniao still doesn¡¯t know what his mission is. It wasn''t until Blue Bird came to the outside of Konoha Village and watched the seniors casting the secret techniques in their memory that they successfully passed through the barrier of Konoha Village that Blue Bird vaguely surmised the mission he wanted to perform! ¡°Konoha Village? Great!¡± "Ever since the battle between our village and the Leaf Village, Master Juuzang and the others have disappeared, which has made people in the village panic. Even I thought that Master Mizukage must be negotiating peace with the Leaf Village. ¡± "It turns out...it turns out that Mizukage-sama has been waiting for the opportunity. He is indeed Mizukage-sama, he is really courageous!" "But Mizukage-sama, why... why did you choose me to sneak into the Leaf Village?" ¡°Well, I must have potential!¡± ¡°It must be my hard work, Mizukage-sama has always seen it!¡± ?Huttered secretly, with excitement and longing, the blue bird followed most of the people and sneaked into the interior of Konoha Village, hiding in an unexplored corner. Starting from the changes in the dynasty of the Hitestyle, the blue bird lurked in Muye Village for half a month. There is not enough food, and there is not enough rest time. ??Whether it is Blue Bird or the other elites of the Mist Ninja Village, they are all looking forward to the next order of the "Mizukage" in the middle of a difficult life. Finally on this day, the "Mizukage" who transformed into a "mask man" appeared in front of Blue Bird and others. However, neither Aotori nor the elites of the Mist Ninja Village expected that the "Mizukage" appeared in front of them. The assigned mission was not to attack the Leaf Village, but to return to the Mist with the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan. Ninja Village! All right. The name of the Hyuga clan is very resounding, and it is also an honor to be able to return to the Mist Ninja Village with the Byakugan! In an instant, the picture that appeared in Qingniao''s mind changed. ?That picture is not the scene of conquering the Leaf Village, but the beautiful picture of returning to the Mist Ninja Village with the Byakugan and joining the seven Mist Ninjas. ?Unfortunately, the beautiful scene did not last long, as the elite Uchiha clan led by Uchiha Fugaku arrived. ??Suddenly seeing the appearance of Uchiha Fugaku, Ao Niao was shocked! ¡°Isn¡¯t that the leader of the Uchiha clan?¡± ¡°He is coming, do we still have hope of escape?¡± "Hurry up...Hurry up and follow Mizukage''s order to evacuate!" ??The Uchiha clan is one of the top "rich families" in the ninja world. Thinking back to the Warring States Period, the Uchiha clan and the Mori Senju clan were at the pinnacle of the ninja world. Therefore, the leader of the Uchiha clan is the concern of many ninja villages in the ninja world. Qingniao immediately recognized the identity of Uchiha Fugaku and directly placed his hope on the "Mizukage", hoping that the "Mizukage" could protect them. The "Mizukage" who transformed into the "Mask Man" also did not disappoint the blue bird. Under the terrifying strength of the "Mask Man", Uchiha Fugaku and the elites of the Uchiha clan were unable to pursue him. Bluebird, in an eager mood, soon followed the elites of the Mist Ninja Village to the barrier of Konoha Village. . But who would have thought that when an elite Mist ninja in front of him was about to leave the barrier smoothly, the devil suddenly arrived! ?From the mouth of the "Mizukage", Blue Bird later learned that the demon''s name was Uchiha Shisui! Stop the water in an instant! Being able to control the thoughts of others amplifies the fear in Blue Bird''s heart. ??If possible, Blue Bird would definitely want to stay away from the demon called Shunshen Shisui in front of him. Even Shunshen Shisui has become a nightmare for Blue Bird''s life. ??As long as he encounters something related to Shunshen Shisui, Qingniao can''t suppress the fear in his heart. ?However, Shunshen Shisui''s strength is still not as strong as the "Mizukage" in Blue Bird''s mind. ?At the moment when Blue Bird faced a life and death crisis, the "water shadow" appeared again. ?However, things always have twists and turns. Who would have thought that when the "Mizukage" finally suppressed Shunshen Shisui, two more Konoha Anbu came to cause trouble? ?? Staring fiercely at the two newly arrived Konoha Anbu, Bluebird cast his admiring gaze on the back of the "Mizukage", hoping that the "Mizukage" could repeat his previous invincible image. And "Water Shadow" definitely cannot disappoint the blue bird! ?Especially when the secret technique of ice escape was used from the hands of "Water Shadow", Qingniao couldn''t help but secretly marvel in his heart! ¡°Mizukage-sama is really powerful, he can even use the secret ice escape technique!¡± ¡°Hmph, you idiots from the Minazuki clan, what qualifications do you have to be proud of?¡± ¡°Mizukage has long broken the blood lineage limit of your family, and you are one step away from annihilation¡­¡± ¡°Not far away!¡± A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Watching "Mizukage" use his invincible ice escape to quickly eliminate one of the three demons in front of him, forcing two of them to leave. Qingniao felt that his life had been won. With the protection, there is no longer any nervous emotion in my heart. Immediately afterwards, as the "water shadow" came to the side of the blue bird, picked up the collar of the blue bird, and stepped through the barrier in front, the blue bird couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said secretly: ¡°Finally we have to leave that hellish place of Konoha Village!¡± "Very good!" The smile on his face became even stronger. The wonderful feeling filled the blue bird''s heart, and there was a hint of awe in his eyes as he looked at the "water shadow". At this moment, in the eyes of Blue Bird, the "Mizukage" is invincible, and cannot be stopped by the Anbu of Konoha. Who would have thought that just when Qingniao was feeling proud, the ANBU from behind came after him again! Use ice escape! ?Another layer of strange armor on that ANBU was shattered! ?The next second, without giving the invincible "Water Shadow" a chance to react, a sharp blue spear suddenly appeared. The blue bird was stunned, feeling as if it was facing life and death. ?However, what makes Qingniao still feel very lucky is that the blue sharp gun still failed to pierce his chest. As soon as he opened his clothes, Qingniao saw that the sharp blue spear turned into ice crystals, which finally made Qingniao secretly sigh in relief again. ?Soon, from the mouth of the "Mizukage", Blue Bird learned about the second nightmare in his heart, named Nara Cross Country, and he was actually a member of the Nara clan of Konoha Village! But facing the second nightmare in his heart, the smile on Qingniao¡¯s face was slightly mocking! ¡°So what if you are the elite of the Nara clan?¡± ¡°With the invincible Mizukage here, you will definitely die!¡± "Become an ice sculpture! Damn the elite of the Nara clan! Die in the hands of the Mizukage!" ??Mercilessly mocking the Konoha ANBU in front of him, Bluebird was about to close his eyes and feel the true breath of freedom. ?However, what Qingniao never expected was that just when the "Mizukage" used the secret ice escape technique again and quickly froze the Konoha ANBU behind him, there was a sudden "bang"! ?Opening his eyes suddenly, Qingniao saw a sight that he would never forget on the Konoha ANBU behind him! ?That is the blue chakra light! The same light that almost killed the blue bird before! For a moment, Qingniao saw only a blue chakra light, suddenly shrouding the body of the Konoha ANBU behind him. Immediately afterwards, the blue light condensed little by little, and little by little, it turned into a shape like a sharp spear on the body of the Konoha ANBU behind! Transform into a sharp gun! ?That was the only thing that Blue Bird could think of before losing consciousness! ??But the only thought that remained in Qingniao''s mind was the sudden "click" sound when the Konoha ANBU behind him transformed into a sharp spear! Endless frost crushing! Off-road, transformed into a sharp gun, surprisingly cracked the secret ice escape technique of the "masked man", and then suddenly burst out the chakra at his feet, and with a thrust, he dodged the "masked man" in front of him, the mist ninja Blue Bird! ¡°I am transformed into a sharp spear, I am the only one who is invincible!¡± ¡°You all die!¡± Chapter 330： sharp gun flow "die!" ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In the roar of the cross-country, the word "death" had just reached the ears of the "masked man". The "masked man" who had always been very calm in front of the cross-country finally showed a horrified look! In an instant, the secret ice escape technique used by the "masked man" shattered. ??Moreover, almost at the moment when the secret ice escape technique used by the "masked man" was shattered, a frightening power enveloped the entire body of Off-Road! ?Just as Mist Ninja Bluebird saw, it was the sharp blue spear that almost killed him! At that moment, Off-Road used his body to evolve the secret of a sharp-edged spear. He transformed into a sharp spear and rushed directly in the direction of the "masked man", the Mist Ninja Blue Bird! Then, as I said before going off-road, if you transform yourself into a sharp gun, you will be invincible! With endless momentum, Cross-country, who transformed into a sharp gun, quickly passed by the "masked man", the fog ninja Blue Bird. However, the figure just passed by the "masked man", Mist Ninja Blue Bird. Cross Country didn''t even know whether he had hurt the "masked man", Mist Ninja Blue Bird, and just knelt down on the ground. Obviously, at this time, Off-Road was still unable to withstand the backlash of the incarnated sharp gun, and even more so, there was no way to control the power of the incarnated sharp gun, so as a result, Off-Road fell to his knees, and it was even more difficult for Off-Road to detect the "masked man" "Whether the Mist Ninja Blue Bird was injured or whether he died there. ?So, the trick of transforming into a sharp gun off-road, was it something you had already thought about, or was it just an impromptu idea? ?If this question is left to cross-country to answer, the answer must be... The technique of transforming into a sharp spear was something he started to develop a long time ago. It¡¯s just that the trick of transforming into a sharp gun has not been successfully developed for off-road use so far! The move that transforms into a sharp spear is called the sharp spear style! Just like the Chidori style created by the two pillars of Uchiha in the original plot, the sharp gun style created by Cross Country is a new secret technique that combines attack and defense. A terrifying move that can show some absolute defense and at the same time injure the enemy. But if you think that the purpose of creating the sharp gun style off-road is to imitate the two Uchiha pillars in the original plot, you are really wrong. In fact, the real purpose of cross-country research and development of sharp gun flow is to study the activation of body cells. Hence, didn¡¯t research on off-roading begin a long time ago? Since the thunder escape in the original plot can be used to activate human cells. ?So when going off-road, I feel that the Wind Escape, which contains the characteristics of "annihilation", can also be used to activate human cells. ?Unfortunately, if you want to perfectly master the activation of human cells by wind escape, you must perfectly master the new characteristic of "annihilation" of wind attribute chakra. At this stage, the off-road Yin Escape brand has been condensed. The secret technique of the blast flow that was used before and has backlash can now be basically controlled perfectly without any backlash effect. ? Like wielding a thousand books, wielding a sharp spear, or even wielding a trident. After the cross-country Yin Escape brand was successfully condensed and the spiritual energy underwent another "qualitative" change, cross-country was able to use these fast wind flow secret techniques without injury, and took a new step in the research of wind escape activated cells. . However, the new secret technique that can really assist Cross Country in completing the research on activated wind escape cells, the new secret technique called Sharp Spear Flow, is still in a research stage, and Cross Country is still not sure that it can be used without hurting oneself. . ?So, what is the reason why off-roaders resolutely use sharp gun flow, regardless of the fact that the backlash effect of sharp gun flow may be very terrifying? The answer actually lies in the "mask man"! ?It was the unsolvable ice escape of the "Mask Man" that made Cross Country regard the new secret technique of the Gale Wind Style, the Sharp Spear Style, as his second trump card! In the previous confrontation with the "Mask Man", Cross Country discovered a problem, that is, the "Mask Man"''s secret ice escape technique was unable to defend against the attack of the palm blade Qianbon, and could not freeze the palm blade cast by Cross Country. Thousands of books. ?What does that mean? ??The unsolvable secret art of ice escape, and the inability to freeze the cross-country palm blade Senbon in the hands of the "masked man", shows that the secret art of ice escape cannot be used on the wind attribute chakra with the "annihilation" characteristic! So, after observing this, a flash of light flashed in Zi Xue''s eyes! ¡°Since Ice Escape cannot be used on the secret technique of the Swift Wind Flow that has the ¡°annihilation¡± characteristic, does that mean that the way to break the ice escape is hidden in the ¡°annihilation¡± characteristic?¡± "Now I can''t get close to the "Mask Man", and the main reason is his unsolvable ice escape." ¡°If I could cover my whole body with wind chakra that has the characteristic of ¡°annihilation¡±, then I¡­¡± "Is there a way to resist the "Mask Man"''s ice escape?" thought secretly, the light in Cross Country''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Especially when he saw the "masked man" stepping out of the barrier of Konoha Village with the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, Cross Country first used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cover his body with a secret technique of Shadow Escape. The Shadow Shield. Immediately afterwards, when he rushed towards the "masked man" and the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, Cross Country silently turned into the wind attribute chakra in his body for the second time, and the nature changed to the extreme! What happened next was as mentioned above. Cross Country wearing the Shadow Armor rushed to the "Mask Man", and in front of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, he was attacked by the "Mask Man"''s incomprehensible ice escape secret technique. The Shadow Armor was instantly shattered in front of the "Mask Man" . In the second when the Shadow Armor was shattered, Cross Country hesitated to use the secret technique of the Swift Wind Flow, the Sharp Spear Flow, which he had not mastered, and then directly used the Palm Blade Sharp Spear, hoping to kill him with it. Mist Ninja Blue Bird. Unfortunately, under the strength of the "masked man", the off-road sharp gun was frozen there. Such a result, the one second of life and death that originally belonged to the Blue Bird Kiri Ninja became the one second of life and death of off-roading! There is no doubt that in that last second, there is no time for any hesitation when going off-road! So, when the "Mask Man"''s secret ice escape technique had just enveloped the whole body of Cross Country, and was about to freeze Cross Country into an ice sculpture... Sharp gun flow! break out! Transformed into a sharp gun, he used the terrifying power of the sharp gun style when going off-road, instantly shattering the "masked man"''s secret ice escape technique! For a time, not to mention the "Mask Man"''s secret ice escape technique, even Off-Road himself was unable to contain the explosion of the new secret technique, sharp gun flow! In the midst of the sharp gun genre, off-roading suddenly felt like an invincible one! ??Similarly enveloped in the stream of sharp guns, the "masked man", the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, passed by in an instant while off-road. ?The only pity is that the backlash of the sharp spear stream is too terrifying! Maintaining the sharp gun flow for only two seconds, all the cells in Cross Country''s body were suffering from the painful torture of the "annihilation" property of the wind attribute. Every inch of skin on the body feels like it is about to collapse under the stream of sharp guns! ??Moreover, this is the result of sharp gun flow under off-road control! ??As time passed while maintaining the sharp spear flow, the chakra in Cross Country''s body was exhausted. Even the spiritual energy stored in the Yin Escape Brand was consumed by half in just a few seconds! ??I never expected that the consumption of sharp spear flow would be so huge. While half-kneeling there, hidden under the ANBU mask, Cross Country couldn''t help but have a wry smile on his face! ¡°The body suffered severe damage, all the chakra was consumed, and half of the mental energy was consumed.¡± "If this fails to kill the fog ninja and successfully injure the "masked man", I''m afraid I will have to run for my life!" "However, when I transformed into a sharp gun just now, I clearly bumped into the "masked man" and the fog ninja." "Why¡­" "Why don''t the "masked man" and the fog ninja... seem to have no intention of getting hurt?" I didn''t expect that I would force myself into a desperate situation by reluctantly using the Sharp Spear Style once. As the chakra was exhausted, the blue light of the sharp spear flow finally disappeared from the cross-country body. On the contrary, the "masked man" behind the off-road vehicle, Mist Ninja Blue Bird, still seemed to be silent, standing quietly at the rear of the off-road vehicle. However, when the bitter smile on Cross Country''s face deepened, making Cross Country think that the "mask man" and the Mist Ninja Blue Bird were not hurt by the sharp gun flow, and when they were ready to escape, suddenly "click" and "click" Twice! The first "click" sounded, and with the help of his spiritual energy perception, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the Mist Ninja Blue Bird had fallen to the ground miserably, his life or death unknown! And when the second "click" sounded, what did the off-road feel? At that moment, under the slightly horrified eyes of the off-roaders, the strange mask on the face of the "masked man" suddenly had a crack in the middle! ¡°Nara off-roading, I...¡± ¡°I seem to be looking down on you!¡± Chapter 331： give you new life ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°No, you have never underestimated me.¡± "because of you¡­" ¡°You know me well!¡± At this moment, although the situation of the cross-country was very bad, the wry smile on the corner of the cross-country''s mouth still turned into a confident smile when the "mask man" finished speaking. Because, as the "mask man"''s mask shattered, Cross Country knew he had won! ??The terrifying power of the sharp gun style must have injured the "masked man"! ??Moreover, the "mask man''s" injury is far from being as insignificant as it seems on the surface. This is something that Cross Country can confirm. So, in front of the ¡°mask man¡±, cross-country racing has rekindled its fighting spirit. ?Although Off-Road¡¯s chakra was completely consumed when using the Sharp Spear Style, isn¡¯t half of the spiritual energy still stored in Off-Road¡¯s Yin Escape Brand? There is spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and you can use the secret technique of Shadow Escape when going off-road, and you can be sure to leave the "masked man" behind you. ?However, even Cross Country himself felt that he overestimated the power of the sharp gun style and thought that the "masked man''s" injury was already very serious. However, Cross Country still underestimated the terrifying effect of the sharp gun style. In fact, the injury of the "Mask Man" was more serious than Cross Country imagined. She no longer has the ability to fight in front of Cross Country! The research and development of sharp gun flow is mainly used to activate cells. The secrets of the human body in Off-Road''s body have been opened to 60%, and he is a user of the sharp gun style. He can only withstand one-third of the power of the sharp gun style at most. At this time, off-road''s whole body is faintly There is a feeling of being torn apart, and the body has endured great trauma, not to mention the "masked man" who has endured the full power of the sharp gun style? ??Although, the superficial trauma of the "Mask Man" is only that the mask is broken. But the "Mask Man" himself knew that the injuries inside her body were far more serious than Cross Country imagined. Let alone the unsolvable ice escape like before, let alone the water escape ninjutsu that is easier to use, the "masked man" cannot successfully cast it in the face of off-road. Especially later, when the smile on Cross Country''s face was full of confidence, he turned around and was about to continue the confrontation with the "mask man". When the outcome was determined, he felt that he had underestimated the cross country "mask man" and suddenly took two steps back. First, he grabbed the Mist Ninja Blue Bird whose life and death were unknown next to him, and then a slightly mocking smile appeared on his lips! ¡°All calculations ended with the death of this waste.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, it seems that there is no need for us to continue fighting, because the subsequent fighting seems meaningless.¡± "You must know that Uzumaki Kushina can still survive for a few days, right?" ¡°Then the real time for us to determine the winner of Nara Cross Country will be when Kushina Uzumaki gives birth in a few days!¡± ¡°As for this waste¡­¡± "snort!" With a cold snort, Cross Country suddenly felt that the eyes of the "masked man" were instantly filled with cold murderous intent. In the next second, the off-road vehicle was not given time to react! ¡°Bang!¡± ??The cruel "masked man" didn''t care at all about the life and death of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird. He threw the Mist Ninja Blue Bird away with a flick of his arm. At that moment, Cross Country undoubtedly wanted to verify the life and death of Mist Ninja Blue Bird. After all, the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan was still on Mist Ninja Blue Bird! ??Starting from the white eyes of the "masked man" who wanted to seize the Hyuga clan, Cross Country has vaguely grasped important clues, and knows what Madara hidden behind the scenes of the fog ninja means! Do you want to roll your eyes? That''s right, actually I just want to roll my eyes! ??The peak battle started with the First Hokage, taking away a trace of the power of the First Hokage, Madara awakened the Samsara Eye. ?Now, if you want to win over the Byakugan of the Hyuuga clan, it seems from the cross-country view that Madara¡¯s purpose is to borrow the power of the Byakugan to further enhance his own strength! Even though Madara¡¯s reincarnation eye is with Nagato, so what? ?Being able to analyze the purpose of the Byakugan, Madara will be sure to further enhance the power of the Samsara Eye after his "resurrection". Unfortunately, Madara¡¯s plan failed in the hands of off-road before he could figure out the secret of Byakugan. ??So in the eyes of the "Mask Man" and Madara behind the "Mask Man", after the plan failed, the life and death of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird was nothing to worry about. ??Furthermore, just when Cross Country''s attention was still on the mist ninja blue bird thrown away by the "masked man" a second ago, there was a sudden "whoosh"! In the void, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind the "masked man"! Immediately afterwards, just when Cross Country was about to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape, the "masked man" actually disappeared in front of Cross Country with the help of the black shadow that opened up the void! ¡°Is that a space-time ninjutsu?¡± ¡°The person who took away the ¡°masked man¡± was Uchiha Obito!¡± ¡°Uchiha Obito under Madara¡¯s control!¡± ?Seeing the "masked man" disappear out of thin air, Cross Country couldn''t help but take a breath of air. Mastering the Space-Time Rasengan, cross-country is equivalent to mastering the secrets of Space-Time Ninjutsu, but now there is no time to practice in depth. However, relying on the breath of time and space ninjutsu and the perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country can still understand in seconds that the ninjutsu used to take away the shadow of the "masked man" is the most mysterious and powerful in the ninja world. The most amazing space-time ninjutsu! ?In this way, the identity of the black shadow is ready to be revealed. ?That black shadow must be Uchiha Obito! Under Madara, Obito Uchiha has become "blackened"! Thinking that the "masked man" whose identity was still somewhat doubtful was probably her, and thinking that Uchiha Obito might have become "blackened", Cross Country took a deep breath and did not think about the "blackened" Uchiha. Why didn''t Obito kill himself? He hurried from this battlefield to where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding. ¡°The battle of Nine Tails is still inevitable.¡± ¡°I am injured now, so there is no need to go so reluctantly to track the whereabouts of Uchiha Obito.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that ¡°mask man¡± say that?¡± "The birth of Uzumaki Naruto is when the decisive battle begins." ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see before the decisive battle begins!¡± ¡°Madara, even though you are the BOSS in the original plot, in this battle of the Nine-Tails, I, Nara Cross Country, will definitely win!¡± With a confident smile on his lips again, Cross Country quickly returned to the hiding place of Uzumaki Kushina. After returning, he sat down to heal his wounds quietly, preparing to give Madara another surprise in the battle of the Nine-Tails. But after the "masked man" and the cross-country left one after another, is the Mist Ninja Blue Bird with White Eyes really dead? No! He is still not dead! If it was off-road, or if the "masked man" knew that the vitality of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird was so tenacious, not only did he not really die tragically under the terrifying power of the sharp spear flow, but also under the stimulation of the sharp spear flow, his body and Byakugan If the Byakugan can be used smoothly, the "masked man" who is going off-road or simply giving up the Mist Ninja Blue Bird will be surprised! ?However, the vitality of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird is very tenacious, and he also got the opportunity to master the Byakugan during the cross-country battle with the "Mask Man". However, how long can the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, lying alone on the outskirts of Konoha Village with only one breath left, survive? ?Especially the "mask man" directly threw the Mist Ninja Blue Bird, which caused heavy damage to the Mist Ninja Blue Bird''s body. Lying unconsciously outside the Leaf Village, the only thought in Mist Ninja Bluebird''s mind was... "Mizukage-sama, you...why did you abandon me?" The "Mizukage" who was invincible in his eyes and full of admiration in his heart suddenly gave up on himself, which directly caused the Mist Ninja Blue Bird to lose the will to "live". Lying vaguely in the wilderness, Mist Ninja Blue Bird didn''t even have the intention to survive. Because the "masked man" gave up on him, his faith completely collapsed. At this time, outside Konoha Village, Mist Ninja Bluebird just wanted to get an answer before he died! He wanted to ask "Shui Ying" personally what was the reason for giving up on him! But it may be that Mist Ninja Blue Bird was not destined to die, or it may be the fate of Mist Ninja Blue Bird. Just when Mist Ninja Blue Bird completely lost his belief in "living", suddenly a girl walked towards the location of Mist Ninja Blue Bird from a distance. ?Looking at the Mist Ninja Blue Bird up and down, his eyes finally locked on the Mist Ninja Blue Bird''s white eyes. ?Looking at the white eyes, a bright smile appeared on the girl''s face. followed by. Just when the dull eyes of the Mist Ninja Blue Bird collided with the bright eyes of the girl, the girl was silent for a moment, and the smile raised at the corner of her mouth suddenly became a little stronger! ¡°Since we can meet you here, it is our fate.¡± "You must be the mysterious force under Lord Mizukage. Your codename should start with "Çà", right?" ¡°So now, Mizukage has given up on you, let me give you a new life!¡± ¡°Your new life must have a new name.¡± ¡°Then always remember your shame and your name...¡± ¡°Just change it to ¡°Çࡱ!¡± Chapter 332： Angry Kyuubi "green?" ?A person''s life is full of variables. As a traveler, cross-country cannot predict his own life or the lives of others. ??Just like the blue bird, the mist ninja did not die in the hands of the "mask man" in the cross-country in the end. The cross-country could not judge his new life. It actually started from his escape from the hands of the "mask man". Before falling into coma, Mist Ninja Blue Bird murmured his new name, as if he understood the meaning of life, and fell asleep in front of the mysterious girl. The girl with a bright smile on her lips is also the Mist Ninja Blue Bird who has not given up on her new life. Carrying the Mist Ninja Blue Bird on her back, the girl walked forward with difficulty, planning for the future. ?One day, the mysterious girl will reappear in front of the cross-country with the reborn Kiri Ninja Ao. However, when she reappeared in front of Cross Country, the mysterious girl was no longer an unknown existence in the ninja world, and the newly born Mist Ninja Ao was no longer the target that Cross Country must kill! That¡¯s right. ?Fans who know the plot of the original novel must have guessed the true identities of the mysterious girl and the mist ninja Blue Bird. ??The new Kirin Ninja Blue Bird, who was renamed Kiri Ninja Ao, is the only Kirin Ninja Jonin who controls the Byakugan in the original plot, and is the guard loyal to the Fifth Mizukage! As for the identity of the mysterious girl, do I need to say more? This mysterious girl is the future Fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei! ??The terrifying existence in the Mist Ninja Village that overturned the fourth generation Mizukage''s rule! ???If Cross Country had not left, and Mizukage Terumi Mei, who knew the future, had actually rescued Kiri Ninja Ao, the only Kiri Ninja with a white eye in the original plot, by chance, I think Cross Country would have lamented the wonder of fate! Even before that, Cross Country was unpredictable, and his time travel actually changed the history of the original plot. However, history is still on the trajectory of the original plot. ??The person who is loyal to the Fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei is still the Ao with the white eyes, isn''t it? At this moment, when the future Fifth Mizukage rescued Ao and was struggling to return to a mysterious Mist Ninja camp, the cross country who returned to Uzumaki Kushina''s hiding place had already begun to observe the situation inside his body. ¡°Huh? My injury...¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be as serious as I thought?¡± ¡°And the secret in my body has actually increased from 60% to 61%?¡± ¡°Am I dazzled?¡± I thought to myself secretly, the mood of off-roading is very complicated. Then, according to Matt Dai¡¯s instructions, he once again used his spiritual energy to observe the secrets of his human body. Soon Cross Country discovered that he was right! The secrets in his body have indeed increased from 60% to 61%! What does that 1% improvement mean? It shows that there is no need for Cross Country to consolidate the foundation of his human body secrets. He has finally been able to practice the Eight Gate Dunjia that he has been looking forward to for a long time! ?Originally, Cross Country thought that he wanted to continue the practice of Eight Gate Dunjia, either after consolidating the previous foundation, or after developing the secret technique of wind escape activated cells. Who would have thought that one use of sharp gun flow would directly solidify the foundation for cross-country. ??The restrictions on practicing Eight Gate Dunjia suddenly disappeared due to the use of sharp spear style. So, although the body is still injured from the cross-country journey and needs a period of healing, how can those injuries be compared with the joy of being able to practice Eight Door Dunjia? In just a short moment, off-roading can be said to be full of thoughts. After thinking silently for a long time, Cross Country came to a conclusion, that is, his new secret technique of Swift Wind Flow, Sharp Spear Flow, if it can be controlled without any backlash, is indeed a secret technique that can activate human cells! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The Sharp Spear Flow must be able to activate human cells, otherwise how could it help me consolidate the foundation for the rapid advancement of the human body¡¯s secrets?¡± "That is to say, from now on, even if I don''t carry out the overloading training of Matt Dai, as long as I can perfectly control the use of sharp spear style, then I will use the method that can activate human cells to practice Eight Gate Dunjia !¡± ¡°However, using the Sharp Spear Style this time was a blessing in disguise, but it may not have the same effect next time!¡± ¡°After all, the sharp spear style I have mastered now is still a terrifying secret technique that can hurt both people and myself!¡± Thinking about the damage characteristics of the sharp gun style, the corners of Xue Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, and he immediately called the medical ninja next to him to treat his injuries. As for the sharp gun flow. At this stage, although off-roading cannot be mastered perfectly, it cannot be used to activate human cells. But the first success of the Sharp Gun Flow gave Cross Country great confidence. He believed that as long as he devoted himself to research and development and improved his strength, he could always perfectly master the Sharp Gun Flow and use it to activate his own cells. What''s more, the first success of the Sharp Spear Style basically laid the foundation for the cross-country practice of Eight Gate Dunjia? ?In the future, if you can master the Eight Gate Dunjia, you must thank the mysterious "masked man" for cross-country. ??Then, with the help of medical ninjas, the injuries on Cross Country were stabilized, but he was unable to use his full strength in the past few days. Such a result seems to be a relatively good result in cross-country. Immediately afterwards, the injuries on his body became stable. He looked left and right without seeing Kakashi, so he looked at Sarutobi Lake Biwa next to him and asked: "Master Biwa, where is Kakashi?" ¡°Kakashi¡¯s injury is very serious. I¡¯m afraid he will have to lie in the hospital for a while.¡± Sarutobi Biwako answered the question about Cross Country, and then asked: "Xiao Cross, are you in trouble? Who are they?" ¡°It¡¯s the Mist Ninja!¡± Hiding some of the facts, Cross Country answered directly: "The Mist ninja peeked into the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan. A mysterious "masked man" led the Mist ninja and secretly took away the Byakugan of some members of the Hyuga clan and prepared to evacuate. . Fortunately, the Uchiha clan showed up in time and stopped the Mist Ninja¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°I think the Uchiha clan members must have gone back now, right?¡± "After all, the mysterious "masked man" has retreated, and all the fog ninjas under her are dead, so there is no point in the Uchiha clan staying there." Speaking, Shisui thought of Uchiha Shisui again, and asked curiously: "Master Biwako, isn''t Shisui here?" "Shisui went back after sending the message. He was probably afraid that Mr. Fugaku would think too much!" A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was clear that Sarutobi Biwako had anticipated what kind of plans Uchiha Fugaku had. ??Then, in front of Sarutobi Lake Biwa, Cross Country will mention something about the Uchiha clan. In other words, the Uchiha clan was involved in Shimura Danzo''s plan. Off-road felt that it was necessary to remind Sarutobi Lake Biwa that the ninjas of the Uchiha clan must not be credulous. ?But just when Off-Road was about to give the reminder, suddenly a hot breath followed the direction of Uzumaki Kushina and instantly filled the room where Off-Road, Sarutobi Biwako and others were. What kind of terrifying chakra fluctuation is that? What kind of violent breath is it? The hot atmosphere has just enveloped the cross-country, which almost makes the cross-country feel like using the sharp gun flow again, and there is no way to control the power of the sharp gun flow! There is no doubt that it is the aura of Kyuubi! ? ? It may be that Uzumaki Kushina is too weak, or it may be that Uzumaki Kushina "can''t bear it" anymore! Finding a good opportunity to escape, the Nine-Tails in Kushina Uzumaki''s body seized the opportunity and was obviously preparing to escape. Fortunately, Sarutobi Lake Biwa is not a vegetarian. Therefore, just when the aura of the Kyuubi had just spread out, making the entire body of the off-roader feel uncomfortable, Sarutobi Biwako formed a seal with his hands, and immediately a stream of blue chakra stretched out, suppressing it instantly Stop that violent aura! ¡°Nine tails¡­¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Very rare, Sarutobi Biwako shouted loudly. After that loud shout, Jiuwei''s breath disappeared into the room. However, when recalling the violent, manic, and terrifying aura of Kyuubi, even though Kyuubi''s aura was suppressed by Sarutobi Lake Biwa, there was still a feeling of lingering fear in Cross Country''s heart. Especially when he looked at Uzumaki Kushina, a strange look gradually appeared in his eyes, which was called admiration! Thinking that Uzumaki Kushina could suppress the terrifying and violent Nine-Tails, Jiujiao sighed silently and thought to himself: ¡°Kushina-sama is so amazing!¡± ¡°It seems that becoming the Jinchuriki of the Nine-Tails is not as simple as it seems!¡± Chapter 333： Rebellion is coming Understanding the plot of the original work, I know that being a Jinchuriki is not that easy. Just like the Jinchuuriki of Suna Ninja Village in the original plot, he is also the Kazekage Gaara of the future! Very reluctantly, I became the jinch¨±riki of the One-Tailed Shukaku. Gaara in the original plot could be said to compete with the One-Tailed Shukaku day and night. Even because of the confrontation with Ichibi Shukaku, Gaara couldn''t sleep well. The dark circles under his eyes that looked very handsome as a Naruto fan were probably the result of how many days and nights Ichibi Shukaku tortured Gaara. ?So, as a Jinch¨±riki of the One-Tailed Shukaku, Gaara has to endure so much torture, let alone the Jinch¨±riki of the Nine-Tails? There is no division of strength among tailed beasts, but it is an indisputable fact that nine tails are stronger than one tail, right? After all, it is said in the original plot that the Nine-Tails is the strongest tailed beast, isn''t it? So, although Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot, with the help of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, he did not suffer much torture from the Nine-Tails. However, Uzumaki Kushina, who is now the Jinchuriki of the Nine-Tails, is not as lucky as her son Uzumaki Naruto, and is obviously going to fight against the Nine-Tails. ?Especially during pregnancy, it is impossible to suppress the Nine-Tails with all its power. The pain of Uzumaki Kushina during pregnancy is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. From here, we can see how much Uzumaki Kushina loves the Fourth Hokage. Similarly, it is also obvious how much Uzumaki Kushina loves Uzumaki Naruto. Before, Cross Country suddenly felt the terrifying power of Kyuubi from Uzumaki Kushina''s body. At this time, the breath of Nine Tails disappeared under the suppression of Sarutobi Lake Biwa. Cross Country had a shuddering feeling, and naturally looked towards Uzumaki Kushina''s eyes became different. For a time, Kushina Uzumaki felt really great off-road. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Furthermore, being able to compete with Kyuubi all the time, Cross Country also admires Kushina Uzumaki''s strength. At least in cross-country, if he had to suppress the Kyuubi when he was a child and live under the haze of the Kyuubi all his life, he would not be able to do it. But just when Cross Country was secretly thinking about whether Uzumaki Kushina might have the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse before she was pregnant, Uzumaki Kushina''s whisper suddenly reached the ears of Cross Country and Sarutobi Biwako. . ¡°Kushina, are you awake?¡± ?Finding that Uzumaki Kushina was tending to wake up, Sarutobi Biwako asked with concern. When she just woke up, Uzumaki Kushina was obviously a little confused. After being silent for a long time, Uzumaki Kushina recalled Sarutobi Biwako''s words, nodded slightly and said: "Biwako-sama, I''m fine. Just now the breath of the Nine-Tails leaked, thanks to Biwako-sama you took action, otherwise Kyuubi will probably hurt mine and Minato''s child, thank you very much." ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, it¡¯s all what I should do.¡± Smiled, Sarutobi Biwako held Uzumaki Kushina''s hand tightly, hoping to give Uzumaki Kushina some comfort. ?? But just when Sarutobi Lake Biwa was thinking about comforting Uzumaki Kushina, how could she imagine that Uzumaki Kushina''s attention was always on cross-country? ¡°Off-road, do you have the secret of spiritual communication?¡± ¡°Use it!¡± "Um?" Without contact with Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Kushina was able to talk to herself through spiritual communication. Off-road was obviously very surprised. ?However, since Uzumaki Kushina has something to say to herself, there is no need to hesitate in going off-road. ??The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was outputted surgingly, and the black shadow at the foot of the off-road was quickly connected with the shadow of Uzumaki Kushina. Sarutobi Biwako saw this and didn''t say much. After all, it was a matter of cross-country and Uzumaki Kushina. When Cross Country used the Shadow Communication Technique to successfully connect to Uzumaki Kushina, the weak Uzumaki Kushina slowly said: "Cross Country, the aura on your body is very unstable. Did you just fight?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. You are still injured. I didn¡¯t notice it before. I guess I was too weak.¡± ¡°So off-road, can you tell me your analysis? I want to hear it!¡± ¡°Kushina-sama, just close your eyes and rest, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ??Looking at Uzumaki Kushina slowly closing her eyes, a smile appeared on her face. Cross Country took a deep breath and said to Uzumaki Kushina without reservation: "Kushina-san, the situation in the village is very complicated. According to my judgment, there is Danzo in the village alone, and the Uchiha clan is there. Trouble. For example, the rebellion of the Hyuga clan is likely to be related to Danzo and the Uchiha clan. " ¡°However, compared to the Uchiha clan, Danzo is more hateful!¡± ¡°Kushina-sama, that guy Danzo is actually conspiring with the Kiri ninja!¡± ¡°Furthermore, based on my experience in the Land of Rain, that guy Uchiha Madara is very likely alive and may be hiding in the Mist Ninja Village. Can you imagine what the result will be?¡± In spiritual communication, when Cross Country communicated with Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country could hardly suppress his emotions. On the contrary, Uzumaki Kushina, listening to the cross-country story, still looked that dull. Even the news that Madara was still alive did not surprise Uzumaki Kushina in the slightest. It was indeed beyond the wild imagination. ?However, Cross Country soon became relieved, why Uzumaki Kushina still remained calm even though she knew about Madara. ?Before that, didn¡¯t Cross Country have a detailed discussion with the Fourth Hokage? Since the Fourth Hokage knew that Madara might be alive, how could Uzumaki Kushina not know? So, after explaining his understanding of the situation to Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country wanted to hear what Uzumaki Kushina''s analysis was. After sighing softly, Kushina Uzumaki''s voice really echoed in Cross Country''s mind, saying: "Kushina Uzumaki, you are always thinking about Minato. It''s really good." ¡°I¡¯m very happy that Minato saw the right person.¡± ¡°But what makes me even more gratified is that you can master so much information on your own. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± "But when you go off-road, you have to remember that whether it''s Danzo or the Uchiha clan, they are all ninjas of our Konoha village. Since they are one of our own, you don''t have to worry too much. They can''t do anything too outrageous. On the contrary. It''s Mist Ninja Village, we must be careful, I just sensed an unusual aura, I''m afraid..." ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s from the Mist Ninja Village!¡± Speaking, Uzumaki Kushina was silent for a few seconds. When Uzumaki Kushina was silent, she wanted to ask what the aura coming from the Mist Ninja Village was. Who would have thought that just when Off-Road was about to ask a question, Uzumaki Kushina, who had been silent for a few seconds, actually asked a question. It was the same question that made Cross Country forget about his own problem for a moment, and turned to look at Uzumaki Kushina with surprised eyes! ¡°Cross-country, is your spiritual talent a talent for absorbing other people¡¯s spiritual energy?¡± "Um?" As soon as Uzumaki Kushina finished speaking, Cross Country was naturally shocked! Spiritual talent, that is the secret of spiritual energy practitioners! ? Uzumaki Kushina can see through the mental talent of cross-country at a glance. What a terrifying achievement is that? Even though Uzumaki Kushina also awakened her spiritual talent during the off-road experience, is it a bit scary for Uzumaki Kushina to be able to instantly know the spiritual talent of off-roading? However, noticing the surprise in the off-road mood, Uzumaki Kushina just smiled. Soon, Uzumaki Kushina began to explain to Cross Country how she knew the spiritual talent of Cross Country. ¡°Idiot off-road, I have handed over my inheritance to you. Is it possible that I don¡¯t understand what is going on in your Yin Escape brand?¡± ¡°That mixed spiritual energy is definitely not yours that can condense the Yin Escape brand, it is naturally someone else¡¯s!¡± ¡°The fact that the Yin Escape Brand can have other people¡¯s spiritual energy is definitely not the special ability of the Yin Escape Brand, but your own ability.¡± ¡°But off-road, your mental talent seems to be very strong, but if you use it too much, it will have many flaws.¡± ¡°After I passed on the inheritance to you, I actually wanted to talk about this issue. Unfortunately, I am too weak. Now let¡¯s talk about how to solve the shortcomings of your spiritual talent!¡± ?Listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s words, Off-Road nodded vigorously. His own mental talent has flaws. Off-roaders naturally understand it, but they just don¡¯t take it seriously. After all, when going off-road, the mental energy absorbed should be consumed or expelled. Until now, Uzumaki Kushina said, Cross Country has realized that the shortcomings of his mental talent may not be as simple as imagined. ?Furthermore, he felt that since Uzumaki Kushina said it, there must be a solution, and then he guarded beside Uzumaki Kushina with peace of mind, preparing to find out what the solution was. ??But just when Uzumaki Kushina was in spiritual communication and had just explained the problem of his spiritual talent defects to Cross Country, who would have thought that something abnormal happened again! ?That''s a signal flare fired by the dark department outside! It is also a signal that someone is coming to attack! ??Discovering the signal from outside and preparing to go off-road to solve the problem of his own mental talent, his eyes were filled with angry flames! Wouldn¡¯t it be better to come earlier? In other words, wouldn¡¯t it be better to come later? He happened to come when Kushina Uzumaki was giving instructions to Off-Road. He was unable to control his murderous intent in his anger, and even immediately locked onto those guys who came to cause trouble, preparing to go and deal with them. However, when Cross Country used spiritual energy to sense the enemy''s aura and suddenly discovered that there was an acquaintance among the enemies, Cross Country''s eyes that were originally filled with murderous intent suddenly became calm! "Huh? That guy actually turned into a traitor?" ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± Chapter 334： Totally crushing ?Suddenly, I noticed a signal flare outside, and my off-road mental energy sensed a familiar scent. ?Who is that familiar scent? The answer is Black Hoe Thunder Fang! The Black Hoe Thunder Fang among the seven Mist Ninjas! However, when Cross Country originally thought that the Mist Ninja led by Black Hoe Raiga were attacking and played an important role in Madara''s plan, his mental energy further increased, and suddenly he discovered that Black Hoe Raiga''s ninja forehead protector had something on it. With a scratch, Cross Country''s eyes, originally filled with murderous intent, turned into calm in an instant. Understanding the plot of the original work, even if Cross Country has never seen the traitorous ninja, he still knows very well what the scratch on the ninja''s forehead means. ??In the "Akatsuki" organization in the original plot, aren''t most of its members rebellious ninjas from other ninja villages? ???Isn''t there a scratch carved on their ninja forehead protectors like a black **** thunder tooth? That¡¯s right! ?That scratch represents that the ninja has abandoned his faith and become a traitor. ?Finding out that among the seven former Mist ninjas, Black Hoe Raiga, the holder of the Thunder Saber Fang, actually transformed into a rebellious ninja, Cross Country¡¯s immediate feeling was that Black Hoe Raiga was definitely not the ninja sent by Madara. Use the method of sensing spiritual energy to sense the ninjas led by Black Hoe Lei Ya. ha! Off-road really discovered that most of the ninjas under Black Hoe Leiya were wandering ninjas. ?In this way, based on off-road judgment, the real purpose of Black Hoe Raiya going to Konoha Village is probably for something important. Otherwise, there is no need for Black Hoe Raiga, a rebellious ninja, to go to Konoha Village and take a trip into the muddy waters inside Konoha Village. There is no need to go to Konoha Village and lead many wandering ninjas to die. At this point of analysis, Cross Country feels that Black Hoe Leiya¡¯s purpose of going to Konoha Village is unnecessary, and there is no need to continue analyzing it. In the eyes of off-roaders anyway, Black Hoe Lei Ya is a dead man, isn''t he? Then, he hurriedly said goodbye to Uzumaki Kushina. Cross Country knew that the ANBU outside could easily deal with the wandering ninjas led by Black Hoe Raiga, but could not easily deal with Black Hoe Raiga, so he took the initiative to ask Ying to eradicate Black Hoe. That scourge of Thunder Fang. Even if Uzumaki Kushina wants to give some advice on some issues related to spiritual talent, there is no need to rush. What''s more, off-road''s invitation to fight can ensure the safety of most of the Anbu sent by the Third Hokage. Uzumaki Kushina didn''t even have time to think, and directly ordered off-road in mental communication: ¡°Off-road, only one of those guys outside can cause you some trouble, so use your mental talent more, that way¡­¡± ¡°Questions that will help you understand your own spiritual gifts, you know?¡± ¡°I got it, Kushina-sama!¡± ??Smiled at Uzumaki Kushina, and immediately disappeared in front of Uzumaki Kushina with a "swish" sound. ?Looking at the direction where the cross-country disappeared, Uzumaki Kushina was obviously stunned. Especially in the memories, when looking for the shadow of the cross-country past, the sound of Sarutobi Lake Biwa slowly came, which gave Uzumaki Kushina some inexplicable feelings. "Nara Yuki, he is only five years old. If I remember correctly, he is Minato''s disciple, right?" "You can have this strength at a young age, Kushina. Minato''s disciples are very good, no worse than Orochimaru and the others!" ¡°Yeah! Off-road is really great!¡± I know that the three famous ninjas in the ninja world are the disciples of the Third Hokage. So, when she heard Sarutobi mentioned Orochimaru in Lake Biwa, Uzumaki Kushina smiled and nodded, and immediately her eyes returned to the location where she disappeared off-road. Thinking about the off-road vehicle that I can ¡°play¡± with myself at home. Thinking about being an "undercover" off-roader for the Fourth Hokage and going to Shimura Danzo''s place. While thinking about it, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Uzumaki Kushina''s mouth, and then when her palm touched her lower abdomen, the smile couldn''t help but become a little stronger. ¡°My child, even as a mother, I may not be able to watch you grow up...¡± "But as long as your father is here and your father''s outstanding disciples are here, you will definitely not encounter any troubles while growing up." ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else, just tell me that your cross-country brother will definitely take good care of you!¡± ?Huttered to herself, Uzumaki Kushina still wanted to give advice on the cross-country, so she took advantage of the moment when she was going to fight in the cross-country to close her eyes and take a rest. As for off-roading, he naturally didn''t know. Uzumaki Kushina murmured words like her last words in her heart. ?Using the Wind Blink, Cross Country instantly disappeared beside Uzumaki Kushina, and then came to the battlefield outside. ??Speaking of the Anbu who came to protect Uzumaki Kushina from the Third Hokage, if they were to confront the real elite Mist ninjas, they might not be able to successfully suppress them. However, when it comes to fighting the wandering ninjas under Black Hoe Raiga, the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage are really a bit "elite". It is very troublesome to recruit elite ninjas. ??On the contrary, like Black Hoe Thunder Fang, they only gather some wandering ninjas, and the wandering ninjas gathered in just a few days can form a ninja army. ?At this time, under the leadership of Black Hoe Raiga, more than thirty wandering ninjas sneaked into Konoha Village. If other ninja villages knew about it, Konoha Village would probably become a joke. ?However, when heading to the battlefield, Cross Country knew that Konoha Village could not become a joke. Because both the Black Hoe Thunder Fang and those wandering ninjas will be buried in Konoha Village today! ??Then, without hesitation, he used the secret technique of "acceleration". When most of the Anbu occupied Black Hoe Lei Ya''s energy, he quickly went to the side of the three wandering ninjas! ?These three wandering ninjas are the "elite" under Black Hoe Lei Ya! Three wandering ninjas were able to withstand an ANBU from Konoha Village. This is something worthy of showing off in the ninja world. ??It''s a pity that these three wandering ninjas were not given any chance to show off. The cross-country figure was like the **** of death, descending in front of these three wandering ninjas! ¡°Brother, there is a kid!¡± "Third brother, don''t worry about the brat, and cooperate with the second brother to kill the guy in front of you! Damn it, Konoha''s ANBU are really strong!" Seeing the cross-country coming, the three wandering ninjas who fought against Konoha ANBU did not take the cross-country seriously. Say yes, the off-road figure is too confusing. After all, ordinary wandering ninjas would never imagine that off-roaders are the strongest among them. Therefore, when the three wandering ninjas did not pay any attention to the cross-country, the Anbu of Konoha Village who were fighting with the three wandering ninjas discovered that the cross-country was coming using the "acceleration" secret technique, and a confident smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. ! ¡°Off-road master, you are here!¡± ¡°Well, go help others! I¡¯ll take care of them!¡± "yes!" Listening to Cross Country''s words, the Konoha ANBU nodded vigorously, and then successfully escaped the pursuit of the three wandering ninjas with a feint. And the three wandering ninjas were obviously not fools. ?Seeing that Cross Country can command the ANBU of Konoha Village with just one word, he naturally knows that Cross Country is a powerful enemy! ¡°Second brother, third brother, you confuse that kid from the front, I¡¯ll sneak attack from behind!¡± "yes!" In just a few seconds of communication, the eyes of the three wandering ninjas were full of solemnity, and they quickly formulated a plan for a cross-country confrontation. But what about off-roading? Even after hearing the plan of the three wandering ninjas, Cross Country remained unmoved and continued to advance rapidly with the blessing of the "acceleration" secret technique, as if he had not seen the three wandering ninjas. ?Looking at the three wandering ninjas, they found that Cross Country didn''t pay attention to them, and a ferocious smile appeared on the corners of their mouths! ?In the minds of the three wandering ninjas, as long as they can kill a ninja from the Leaf Village, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang can give them endless benefits! So, after the three wandering ninjas communicated with their eyes again and confirmed their plans, the three wandering ninjas were ready to burst out the chakra under their feet and kill the arrogant kid in front of them first. But just when the three wandering ninjas were about to burst out chakra, what did they discover? Suddenly, when the three wandering ninjas were about to burst out their chakra, they discovered that the off-road figure had disappeared! ??Moreover, the disappearance of off-road vehicles is not what scares the three wandering ninjas the most! ??The thing that made the three wandering ninjas look frightened and suddenly regretted going to Konoha Village was the strange black shadow that wrapped around them after the cross-country disappeared! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The indifferent voice reached the ears of the three wandering ninjas along the direction of the cross-country advance. There was no injury at all during the off-roading, and he didn¡¯t even move his fingers! Hand of Shadow suddenly condensed into shape! Under the continuous contraction of the Shadow Shield, the bodies of the three wandering ninjas were crushed into a mixture of flesh and blood, and they fell to the ground with a "plop" and "plop"! Chapter 335： Who killed the person? ¡°Although they are wandering ninjas, those three wandering ninjas are all pretty good.¡± ¡°Off-road master¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t something happen?¡± After escaping from the siege of the three wandering ninjas before, although the Konoha ANBU they met before cross-country had already clashed with other wandering ninjas, recalling the strength of the three wandering ninjas before, this Konoha ANBU Anbu still couldn''t help but worry about going off-road. After all, the three wandering ninjas he fought against before were the best among the wandering ninjas under Black Hoe Lei Ya! If we want to classify them according to their strength in the ninja world, then the three wandering ninjas in the cross-country battle are at least at the level of elite chunin. Being able to train as an elite chuunin as a wandering ninja shows how much effort the three wandering ninjas put in and how many hardships they encountered. Then, with great difficulty, he and his companions next to him killed the wandering ninja in front of him. He still missed the Konoha ANBU of Cross Country, so he prepared to return to Cross Country to see how his confrontation with the three wandering ninjas went on. To what extent. But when he looked back, what did the Konoha ANBU see? ?That Konoha Anbu suddenly discovered that the off-road figure had disappeared! ??Moreover, even the three wandering ninjas who were in front of the cross-country disappeared out of thin air! After observing for a long time, he found three pools of flesh and blood mixture on the ground. A layer of cold sweat broke out on the forehead of Konoha Anbu who was thinking about the off-roading! Are these the three wandering ninjas? There are no traces of fighting around, and those three wandering ninjas turned into pulp? ?How strong is the off-road master? For a moment, his eyes were full of shock. The Konoha Anbu took a breath of air, and then started looking for traces of cross-country in the battlefield ahead. Obviously, although this Konoha ANBU knew that Cross Country was very strong, he was still skeptical that Cross Country could kill three elite Chunin in one round. Soon, among the crowd in front, this Konoha ANBU spotted the cross-country figure. ??However, with a skeptical attitude, watching the cross-country fight with the wandering ninjas around him, the shock in the eyes of this Konoha ANBU actually became a little more intense! Furthermore, it was not until that moment that Konoha Anbu, who doubted the cross-country strength, realized that it turned out that the cross-country was even more powerful than he had imagined! ??Surrounded by wandering ninjas alone, what did this Konoha ANBU see? ??He was shocked to see that without being injured, Cross Country could instantly kill a wandering ninja next to him with just one step! ?Is this still a battle? Just crush it, okay? Who knows, when off-road rushed into the crowd of wandering ninjas and slaughtered those wandering ninjas wantonly, most of the ANBU felt the same as the previous ANBU! At first, Cross Country used the secret technique of "acceleration" and quickly entered the crowd of wandering ninjas. The ANBU sent by the Third Hokage were still a little worried about the safety of Cross Country. Among the wandering ninjas under Black Hoe Lei Ya, most of them had the same idea as the three wandering ninjas who died tragically. ?That means he looks like a kid when going off-road, so there is no need to be afraid! ??As long as I can kill him, Master Black Hoe Lei Ya will definitely be able to give me a lot of benefits! Some people are greedy for petty gains, while others are greedy for the rewards of Black Hoe Thunder Fang! Driven by profit, the first wandering ninja directly gave up the Konoha ANBU in front of him and attacked directly in front of Cross Country. As the kunai in his hand gradually approached Cross Country''s throat, the wandering ninja seemed to see countless rewards waving to him. Unfortunately, when his eyes were full of greed, Cross Country suddenly turned around, and he went directly to the Cross Country. They looked at each other with cold eyes! ¡°What a...what a scary look!¡± ¡°So...so cold!¡± ¡°Is that the so-called murderous intention? Just the murderous intention alone can make me feel like I am naked and standing in the ice and snow?¡± ¡°Oops, this kid is so strong!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ?As a wandering ninja, you must have a talent! That means knowing what kind of people you should run away from and what kind of people you can fight against! There is no doubt that the wandering ninja knew that Cross Country was very difficult to deal with when he looked at him with that indifferent look that contained a hint of murderous intent. Therefore, even though Off-Road looked like a kid, the wandering ninja still threw out the kunai in his hand without hesitation, hoping to escape in front of Off-Road. However, just when the kunai in his hand was released, there was a sudden "pop" sound! The kunai failed to be thrown successfully and fell to the ground with a crisp sound! Looking at the wandering ninja, is there any sign of survival? The pupils were dilated, full of horror! The wandering ninja died there in a strange and tragic way without taking any action while going off-road! ¡°Gulu¡­¡± ? Witnessing the strange death of their companions, not to mention the wandering ninjas under Black Hoe Raiga, let alone the Konoha Anbu with extremely high combat literacy, they were all stunned! Who killed that wandering ninja? ?How did that wandering ninja die? ?Countless confusions and endless doubts fill the hearts of every wandering ninja and Konoha Anbu. However, when all the wandering ninjas and Konoha Anbu were confused, Cross Country seemed to have not seen the death of the wandering ninja in front of him. He still maintained the "acceleration" secret technique of the Fourth Hokage. In a few steps, he crossed over the wandering ninja in front of him and came to the second wandering ninja. This time, the second wandering ninja in front of him undoubtedly did not mean any disdain. Although Off-road is a kid, the death of the wandering ninja before was really weird. Therefore, when faced with an off-road situation, the wandering ninja''s eyes were full of solemnity. When there was no attack from the off-road, he quickly threw out the three shurikens in his hand. But can those three shurikens really fly smoothly to the cross-country? The answer is, of course, no! The shurikens attacked quickly. The wandering ninja was unmoved when he saw the cross country, and a trace of suspicion appeared in his solemn eyes! ??Didn¡¯t the guy just die in the hands of this kid? ?? Could it be that this kid is not as strong as I thought? With this thought in his mind, the solemn look in the wandering ninja''s eyes soon turned into greed. However, just when the expression in the eyes of this wandering ninja changed, there were suddenly three "ding", "ding" and "ding" sounds! Next second! ??This wandering ninja saw with his own eyes that all the shurikens he threw fell to the ground! On the contrary, it was off-roading. When this wandering ninja changed his mind, he suddenly passed by this wandering ninja! Among the other wandering ninjas, Konoha Anbu were still in a daze, still thinking about the cause of death of the previous wandering ninja. Cross Country passed by the second wandering ninja, and then the second wandering ninja turned out to be the same. Died strangely in front of off-roading! ??Thriller! Incredibly scary! ??If the death of the first wandering ninja still made the wandering ninjas around the cross-country want to fight, then the strange death of the second wandering ninja destroyed the fighting spirit of these wandering ninjas in minutes! In an instant, all the wandering ninjas looked at the figure approaching cross-country quickly, and subconsciously prepared to escape. But just when these wandering ninjas were about to escape, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Zi Xiangxu''s mouth! Immediately afterwards, all the wandering ninjas seemed to be under a "fixing spell", and they were all fixed in the astonished eyes of Konoha ANBU. Immediately, time seemed to stop there. When the Konoha Anbu came to their senses and were about to go and kill all the homeless ninjas, the sounds of "Plop" and "Plop" sounded continuously! ?The wandering ninjas were all in a state of death with frightened eyes, their bodies stiffened, and they all fell to the ground. Then, watching the cross-country figure suddenly disappear, and then appeared in front of the black **** Lei Ya, all the Konoha ANBU who stared at the cross-country only had one thought in their hearts! That''s why these wandering ninjas died? in the end¡­ ?Who killed the person? Chapter 336： Disadvantages of talent ?Who killed the person? Who else could it be? It must be off-road! At the beginning of the battle, there is no need to say more about the three wandering ninjas who were the first to be dealt with off-road. When fighting the three wandering ninjas, Cross Country used the miraculous instant shadow escape technique of Yin Escape Brand. The hand of shadow was used, and the black shadow at the foot of the off-road instantly turned into a physical arm, tightly wrapped around the three wandering ninjas. Immediately, all he had to do was to gradually tighten the hand of the shadow. Under the entanglement of the hand of the shadow, the three wandering ninjas must have turned into a puddle of flesh, just like the sand waterfall used by Gaara in the original plot. Same. On the contrary, it was later on when Cross Country''s massacre under the astonished gazes of countless Konoha Anbu became somewhat interesting to Cross Country. Because, when Cross Country went to the crowd of wandering ninjas and began to massacre those wandering ninjas in extremely weird ways, relying on his "no move" level of combat awareness, Cross Country suddenly mastered two new secret techniques of Shadow Escape. Variety! Among the two new changes, the first new change of Shadow Escape is for defense. ?Like the two wandering ninjas who were fighting off-road, the reason why the shurikens they wanted to throw failed to fly smoothly in front of the off-road was because of the effect of the first new change of shadow escape used by the off-road! ??In the original plot, if you want to ask who has the most handsome defense method, the answer for Cross Country must be Gaara! ?As a Jinch¨±riki of the One-Tailed Shukaku, Gaara does not need to defend himself in most battles. The sand around him can withstand the attacks of most ninjas. ??And the first new change of shadow escape in cross-country, the name is shadow control! As the name suggests, off-roading uses the spiritual energy in one''s Yin Escape brand to turn the shadows under your feet into entities as if using the hand of shadow, and control the shadows turned into entities for defense! When the shadow under your feet turns into reality, all it takes is a thought. ¡°Buzz!¡± The shadows under his feet can follow his will and change into various shapes at will, just like Gaara in the original plot for defense. ??The wandering ninjas from around attacked me, and the cross-country trip seemed like a "walk", but in fact, I was always using my thoughts to control the changes of my shadow. The level of those wandering ninjas is really average. So, when Off-Road uses shadow control to defend, most of the attacks of those wandering ninjas are blocked in front of Off-Road''s shadow. In this way, when the cross-country fights with those wandering ninjas, it seems that the "force" is naturally much higher. There is no need to personally defend at all, and it can defend against the counterattacks of those wandering ninjas again and again. Let¡¯s talk about the second change in the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape, which is the secret technique developed by cross-country and combined with one¡¯s own spiritual talent for attack. For the time being, Off-Road has named the second new change of Shadow Escape style the Art of Beiming! ?The "Beiming" in it simply means the "Beiming Divine Art"! ??When using the technique of Beiming, Cross Country first used the shadow control technique to wrap the black shadow under his feet around the wandering ninja he wanted to kill. Immediately, the shadow wrapped around the wandering ninja he wanted to kill. Off-road only needed to exert the effect of his spiritual talent, and then there was a "swish" sound, directly using his spiritual talent to swallow up the spiritual energy of the wandering ninja! The spiritual energy has completely disappeared, and the wandering ninja who wants to be killed by off-road will naturally die. In the past, the ability to carry out such weird killings off-road relied on the combination of shadow control and Beiming''s art! certainly. ? Don''t look at the off-road shadow control technique, combined with Beiming''s technique, the effect is very good. Killing wandering ninjas is just like playing, which is chic and handsome. But Cross Country himself knows that the combination of shadow control and Beiming''s art is simply better for killing low-level ninjas. If you encounter a strong shadow-level person, the combination of cross-country shadow control and Beiming''s technique will only hurt people unexpectedly, and it is impossible to have any unexpected effects. ?However, the Shadow Control Technique and the Bei Ming Technique have just been developed, and Cross Country knows that there is still room for improvement in both. Therefore, for the time being, I ignored the practicality of the Shadow Control Technique and the Beiming Technique, and used the Beiming Technique to swallow up the spiritual energy of many wandering ninjas. At this time, what Cross Country was thinking about more was what he had discovered in many practical applications. The Disadvantages of Mental Talent! ¡°Kushina-sama is right. Only by using your spiritual talent many times can you discover that the drawbacks of spiritual talent are true.¡± "When we fought against the ninjas of the Hyuga clan before, they used spiritual energy to form a formation, so their spiritual energy was, to a certain extent, pure spiritual energy. Even if I used my spiritual talent to devour their spirit Energy, the disadvantage is simply that their spiritual energy is not pure enough.¡± ¡°However, when I used the art of Beiming to swallow the spiritual energy of these wandering ninjas, the shortcomings of my spiritual talent were revealed one by one!¡± ¡°To say the least, there are probably three shortcomings in my spiritual talent!¡± ?Huttered secretly, Cross Country felt the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and couldn''t help but raise a wry smile on the face hidden under the mask. ?At this stage, cross-country has discovered that its spiritual talent has as many as three drawbacks. The first drawback is absorbing other people¡¯s spiritual energy and being able to feel the impact of other people¡¯s memories. Just like when Cross Country absorbed the spiritual energy of those wandering ninjas before, almost immediately after absorbing the spiritual energy of those wandering ninjas, the memories of those wandering ninjas before their death echoed in Cross Country''s mind. ??Relying on his own strong spiritual energy attainments, Cross Country has indeed suppressed the memory impact of those wandering ninjas. However, as more mental energy is absorbed during cross-country travel, the memory impact of those wandering ninjas also becomes stronger and stronger. ?Now, with his huge mental energy, Cross Country can only struggle to suppress the memory impact in the Yin Escape Brand. Fortunately, the memory shock can only last for a very short time. If Cross Country can survive the memory shock stage, the memory shock of those wandering ninjas will disappear within the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country. ?However, even if the memory impact can disappear with the passage of time, cross-country still feels that this shortcoming of its own mental talent is very worth noting. ??Just now, I had a cross-country confrontation with ordinary wandering ninjas, absorbing their spiritual energy, and almost defeated by the impact of the opponent''s memory. What if we were to compete with shadow-level warriors off-road? The mental energy of a shadow-level expert is also strong, and the impact of memory cannot be easily suppressed by off-roaders. ??So, relying on the first drawback of his own spiritual talent, Cross Country knows that his own spiritual talent cannot be used easily, especially against strong people who also cultivate spiritual energy. The second drawback is also a very serious one. Absorbing the spiritual energy of so many wandering ninjas, Cross Country discovered that the spiritual energy of each ninja is different. ??It''s like going off-road to absorb the spiritual energy of those Hyuga clan ninjas and not discovering the first drawback of his own spiritual talent. When those Hyuga clan ninjas formed an alliance, their spiritual energy was already very pure. Not only did they not have memory impact, but they also did not show the characteristics of each person''s spiritual energy. As a result, two people who had not discovered their spiritual talents in cross-country before Disadvantages. But when one by one absorbs the spiritual energy of the wandering ninjas in front of him, two drawbacks of cross-country spiritual talent appear. ?The second disadvantage of cross-country spiritual talent is that the most direct result is that the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand becomes more and more mixed. ?Especially since the spiritual energy of each wandering ninja is different, even if the mixed spiritual energy is stored in the Yin Escape brand of the off-road, the off-road cannot use it. Since it cannot be used, let alone expel it or consume it. So, the second disadvantage of cross-country mental talent made the situation in his Yin Escape Brand very bad. The mixed spiritual energy of countless wandering ninjas is stored in it, and Cross Country has not expelled it. The method of consuming this spiritual energy can be said to have a direct impact on Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand practice. Fortunately, Cross Country knows that Uzumaki Kushina has a solution, so there is no need to feel troublesome now. As for the third disadvantage of cross-country¡¯s own mental talent, it is easier to solve than the first two disadvantages. The third disadvantage of cross-country mental talent is that when cross-country absorbs other people¡¯s mental energy, it also consumes one¡¯s own mental energy. ?However, using mental talent when traveling cross-country consumes very little mental energy, so it is not a problem, so there is no need to explain it in detail. Immediately afterwards, he summarized the three shortcomings of his spiritual talent in his mind, solved the off-road problems of the wandering ninjas next to him, and was already in front of Black Hoe Lei Ya. Seeing the Black Hoe Thunder Ya again, I had a completely different feeling when I went off-road. Especially when he sensed the strength of Black Hoe Leiya, Cross Country realized that he did not need to be as deeply afraid of Black Hoe Leiya as he did last time. The bitter smile on his face disappeared. Cross Country stared at Black Hoe Leiya''s face, his eyes There was a flash of light in the middle! ¡°I have made rapid progress, and now I can crush the Black Hoe Thunder Fang!¡± ¡°Being proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world is no longer a dream for me!¡± Chapter 337： Seize Thunder Knife Half-step is quasi-shadow level. It is said to be half-step, but in fact it is still in the palace of shadow level. What''s more, off-road itself has mastered the secret techniques of Shadow Escape, the secret technique of Swift Wind, and many secret techniques of Yin Escape Brand. With just a little accumulation, he can smoothly step into the quasi-shadow level from a half-step quasi-shadow level expert. among the rank ranks. ?With such achievements, the APP you hold in your cross-country is the first contributor, and your own training efforts are the second contributor. Thinking back to the beginning, it was difficult to master the secret techniques of the Nara clan. Only when dreaming could one dream of being at the top of the ninja world. No need now! Let¡¯s just talk about Black Hoe Lei Ya in front of off-road, is he really weak? Definitely not weak! ?Although off-roaders can underestimate the Black Hoe Thunder Fang in front of them, one thing is unquestionable, that is, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang is very strong. Especially with the Thunder Fang in hand, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang in front of Cross Country was fighting against a dozen Konoha Anbu alone. Not only did he not have the slightest intention of falling into a disadvantage, but he suppressed the Konoha in front of him fiercely. Where are the ANBU! It can be seen from this that Black Hoe Raiga can lead a group of wandering ninjas to sneak into Konoha Village and reach the hiding place of Uzumaki Kushina. Black Hoe Raiga is also a leader in the ninja world. Unfortunately, the opponent Black Hoe Leiya has to face is off-road. Half-step quasi-film-level off-roading! ?Hence, the result of Black Hoe Thunder Fang can be imagined. Not long after betraying the Mist Ninja Village, he would die miserably in a foreign country. ?Then, after overpowering more than a dozen famous Konoha Anbu, Black Hoe Raiya quickly discovered the figure of Cross Country. Even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, the outbreak of Matt Dai left an indelible impact on Black Hoe Thunder Fang. Almost as soon as he discovered that Cross Country was walking in front of him, Black Hoe Lei Ya''s eyes were locked on Cross Country. Immediately after taking control of Lei Dao Ya, Black Hoe Lei Ya''s whole body lit up with dazzling lights. Thunder light. Just relying on the lightning that lights up next to you! ??Nearly half of the Konoha ANBU next to Black Hoe Raiga were seriously injured in his hands! ¡°I just sneaked into Konoha and found the guy I wanted to kill!¡± ¡°Little devil, we are so destined!¡± "meet again!" ¡°Yes! We meet again!¡± Listening to Black Hoe Lei Ya''s words, Cross Country made a gesture to the surrounding Konoha Anbu. ?The meaning is very obvious, which is to tell the surrounding Konoha ANBU to retreat and give himself a chance to challenge the Black Hoe Raiga alone. Off-roading is as prestigious in the hearts of these Konoha Anbu as Kakashi. If nothing else, let''s just say that when the Mist Ninja Jonin were eliminated before the cross-country trip, these Konoha Anbu were watching it. Realizing that Cross Country wanted to challenge Black Hoe Raiga in a duel, these Konoha Anbu retreated in time, which actually reduced casualties. ?However, five or six Konoha ANBU were injured in the hands of Black Hoe Raiga, and the power to protect Uzumaki Kushina must have weakened a bit. Fortunately, Cross Country has never placed its hope of protecting Kushina Uzumaki on these Konoha Anbu. Otherwise, looking at the appearance of these Konoha ANBU rookies, Cross Country would really even want to commit suicide. Then, in just a few seconds, all the Anbu of Konoha retreated, leaving only Cross Country and Black Hoe Raiya on the battlefield. As for the wandering ninjas brought by Black Hoe Raiya, they basically either died tragically at the hands of off-roaders or at the hands of Konoha ANBU. Therefore, compared with the cross-country, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang is really weak. If there is trouble in the cross-country, there will be Konoha Anbu coming to support. ??However, the arrogant Black Shoe Leiya had no intention of fighting alone. His expression was as if he was leading the Mizukage to fight, and he didn''t even look at the off-road feeling. That¡¯s right. ?Last time, off-roading made Black Hoe Leiya suffer, mostly because of the existence of Matt Dai. ??If not for Matt Dai''s efforts to turn the tide, he might have died miserably in the hands of the seven mist ninjas in the cross-country. ?Under such circumstances, Black Hoe Thunder Ya felt more like the cross-country was very lucky, and Matt Dai broke out the Eight Gate Dunjia to come to help. On the contrary, it was the strength of the cross-country itself that Black Hoe Leiya didn''t pay attention to at all. Soon after the cross-country cleared the surrounding battlefield, you can tell by looking at Black Hoe Leiya''s performance. Almost at the moment when all the Anbu of Konoha retreated, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang raised a sneer, and raised the Thunder Fang in the direction of cross-country! ??Still remember the last confrontation, it was the terrifying thunder escape of Black Hoe Lei Ya, which almost killed off-road. ??This time I saw the Black Hoe Thunder Fang raising the Thunder Fang, how could I turn a blind eye to Cross Country! ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Off-Road used the Wind Blink, and his figure disappeared directly in front of Black Hoe Lei Ya. ??The only weakness of Black Hoe Thunder Fang may be that it takes time to perform the spell! ??Mastering the Thunder Fang, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang must use the astonishingly powerful Thunder Release to maintain the strength of an elite Jonin. ??If there is no Thunder Fang, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang is just an ordinary jounin at best. Otherwise, in the original plot, would he be able to severely torture Konoha''s little heroes? You know, the black **** Lei Ya in the original plot also has an assistant named Ranmaru! ??However, the Black Hoe Raiga who controls the Thunder Saber Fang has the strength of an elite Jonin, but there are still weaknesses! ?That is to use the Thunder Fang to cast the Thunder Escape Ninjutsu. It still requires time to save up. It¡¯s just that when you master the Thunder Fang, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang can reduce the casting time to a certain extent! In summary, the weakness of Black Hoe Thunder Fang is its slow casting time! What about the advantages of off-roading? It''s just that it''s fast, which is equivalent to completely restraining the Black Hoe Thunder Fang! ? ? If in the past, the cross-country single-handedly challenged the Black Hoe Thunder Ya, and one could understand the weakness of the Black Hoe Thunder Ya, it would still be possible for the Cross Country to defeat the Black Hoe Thunder Ya! ??This time''s cross-country strength has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before, so does he still need to be afraid of the Black Hoe Thunder Fang? No need at all! So, when the Wind Instant was used, the off-road figure appeared directly in front of Black Hoe Lei Ya with a "swish" sound! On the other hand, Black Hoe Lei Ya never expected that the cross-country speed would be so fast. ?Furthermore, Black Hoe Leiya also never thought that he had the ability to kill him alone before going off-road. ?Suddenly seeing Cross Country appearing in front of him, Black Hoe Lei Ya frowned slightly and prepared to retreat. Who would have thought that in the moment when Black Hoe Leiya just retreated, the black shadow under the cross-country foot actually solidified, turned into an arm and directly grabbed Black Hoe Leiya''s legs, causing Black Hoe Leiya to lose its movement. possible! In one round of confrontation, Cross-Country completely gained the advantage! ?With the strength to crush the Black Hoe Thunder Ya, there is no need to worry about accidents when going off-road! Hands of shadow transformed from the black shadow under his feet restricted the movement of Black Hoe Lei Ya. With no way to move, a ray of blue light followed the direction of the cross-country and penetrated directly into the chest of Black Hoe Lei Ya! ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± In just two rounds, Black Hoe Lei Ya was completely defeated! That was a terrifying achievement that even cross-country people had never thought of, and it was also a shocking result that left Black Hoe Lei Ya dumbfounded! ??The palm-blade sharp spear penetrated deeply into Black Hoe Leiya''s chest. After two rounds of off-roading, Black Hoe Leiya was basically killed instantly. However, just when Cross Country himself was in shock, why did Black Hoe Lei Ya suddenly become weak? ¡°Bang!¡± ?The Black Hoe Thunder Fang in front of the cross-country was suddenly shattered into dazzling lightning! It turns out that Cross Country''s ability to instantly kill the Black Hoe Thunder Fang within two rounds was just an illusion! In fact, Black Hoe Lei Ya had used the Thunder Clone Technique early on. His real purpose was to use the explosion of the Thunder Clone to counterattack Cross Country! pity! Black Hoe Lei Ya¡¯s plan was very good, but he underestimated the off-road defense! ?The thunder clone suddenly exploded, and the dazzling thunder light rushed in the direction of the cross-country, which made the cross-country smile. The next second, only a "bang" sound was heard! ?The black shadow under his feet turned into a semicircle. When Cross Country used the shadow control technique, he could easily defend against Black Hoe Lei Ya''s counterattack. On the contrary, it is Black Hoe Leiya. His plan is to use the thunder clone to confuse Cross Country, so the Thunder Tooth is in the hands of Black Hoe Leiya''s thunder clone, not in the hands of Black Hoe Leiya''s body. Therefore, when Cross Country used the shadow control technique to successfully prevent Black Hoe Leiya''s thunder clone from exploding, the shadow hand transformed from the black shadow under Cross Country''s feet successfully took away Black Hoe Leiya''s thunder clone. Saber fangs! Three rounds of fighting, not only did Cross Country get no injuries, but he also captured the Thunder Tooth from the Black Hoe Thunder Tooth! Such a record is enough to prove the strength of cross-country. ??Moreover, after capturing the Black Hoe Thunder Teeth, the Black Hoe Thunder Teeth that Cross Country will face is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out! ¡°Even the Thunder Fangs can¡¯t protect you¡­¡± ¡°Black Hoe Thunderfang, you are such a disappointment!¡± Chapter 338： sneak attack ¡°Damn you little devil!¡± ¡°Give me back the thunder knife!¡± ?Making miscalculations during the battle, seeing Lei Dao Ya being captured off-road, Black Hoe Lei Ya could not help but have a hint of anxiety in his eyes. Then, no one thought about how terrifying the performance before the cross-country was. Black Hoe Lei Ya was anxious to regain the Thunder Fang, and burst out chakra and rushed in the direction of the cross-country. Who knows, what is waiting for the cross-country is the attack of Black Hoe Thunder Fang. ?Especially the Black Hoe Thunder Fang with its teeth removed, it looked like no threat to Off-Road, so when he mastered the Thunder Fang, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Off-Road''s mouth. Speaking of which, Off-Road was able to quickly suppress Black Hoe Lei Ya, forcing Black Hoe Lei Ya into a desperate situation in just three rounds. On the one hand, the reason was that Off-Road''s own strength was already half a quasi-shadow level. , can crush Black Hoe Thunder Fang severely. On the other hand, Black Hoe Lei Ya''s mentality was wrong. He had never taken cross-country seriously, so the so-called calculation would naturally not succeed. ??If the Black Hoe Thunder Fang is given another chance, then the Black Hoe Thunder Fang, which had crushed Konoha''s Anbu before, must be cautious in fighting off-road. What a pity, there are never what-ifs in the world! Therefore, when the figure of Black Hoe Thunder Fang just appeared in front of Cross Country, holding two Thunder Fangs in one hand, Cross Country used the other hand to use a sharp spear, and suddenly it was a Black Hoe Thunder Fang. The fangs retreated there! ¡°Buzz!¡± Using a palm-bladed sharp gun with one hand would have definitely resulted in injuries if you had gone off-road before. But now the situation has changed. Off-roaders can perfectly control the power of sharp-bladed guns. There is definitely no need to worry about the backlash of sharp-bladed guns. ? And when Black Hoe Lei Ya saw Cross Country using his sharp spear again, the pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly. ?Obviously, when Cross Country used the sharp palm gun to kill the thunder clone before Black Hoe Lei Ya, Black Hoe Lei Ya could feel the power of Cross Country''s sharp palm gun. ?At this time, seeing Cross Country once again using the sharp spear, the Black Hoe Lei Ya, who had lost the Thunder Fang, had indeed lost a lot of strength, but his vision for the elite Jonin level was still there. Therefore, just as the sharp spear of the palm pierced Black Hoe Lei Ya''s chest with a "swish" sound, Black Hoe Lei Ya''s eyes condensed, and chakra burst out again to avoid the sharp spear of cross-country. Who would have thought that almost when Black Hoe Lei Ya was about to dodge the edge of the sharp spear, there was another "whoosh" sound! The sharp light of the palm-blade sharp spear actually split into three strands in an instant! Use the Palm Blade Trident! Off-road, while controlling the palm trident with one hand, the scene of the palm trident directly piercing into the Black Hoe Thunder Fang''s arm appeared! ??Furthermore, the palm blade trident pierced Black Hoe Lei Ya''s arm, and the injury was not the most serious. ??What really makes Black Hoe Lei Ya unable to fight back is the murderous intent hidden in the trident! When using the palm-blade sharp gun in cross-country, it seems that the palm-blade sharp gun is very ordinary and stabs in the direction of the Black Hoe Thunder Fang. In fact, when the cross-country uses the Yin Escape brand, it uses the Shadow Escape style early. The secret technique is called Shadow Clone Technique. When the sharp-edged spear flew away, wasn''t there a shadow under the blue light of the sharp-edged spear? That¡¯s right! ??The shadow clone cast by Off-Road Muyin is hidden in the shadow of the sharp spear! Therefore, just when Cross Country used the palm trident and successfully injured Black Hoe Lei Ya''s arm, Cross Country''s shadow clone suddenly appeared, and just used ordinary shadow imitation techniques to imprison Black Hoe Lei Ya''s arm. Body! At this point, off-road VS Black Hoe Thunder Ya! Off-road victory! ?With no injuries, Cross Country proved his half-step quasi-shadow level strength in just a few rounds of confrontation, and captured the Black Hoe Lei Ya in front of him alive. On the other hand, Black Hoe Lei Ya was in a daze until the moment of failure. Especially when he discovered that the off-road shadow clone used the shadow imitation technique to completely confine his body, the stunned Black Hoe Lei Ya could not help but murmur: "How is it possible? That kid...that kid actually defeated me?" "How can it be!" Asking himself, Black Hoe Lei Ya felt that he had not exposed many flaws in the confrontation. ? It is also because of this that Black Hoe Lei Ya looks so surprised when facing failure, having no idea how Cross Country defeated him. Speaking of cross-country, does he feel that the failure of Black Hoe Lei Ya was a fluke? Of course not! ?From an off-road perspective, the failure of Black Hoe Thunder Fang is inevitable. After all, Cross Country is a half-step quasi-shadow level expert, and Black Hoe Thunder Fang is only an elite jounin even if he masters Thunder Fang. ??There may not be much difference between an ordinary elite Jonin and a half-step quasi-kage level expert, but there is a terrifying gap between the two. So, after defeating Black Hoe Lei Ya at this time, Cross Country did not show a happy smile, he just felt that he was performing normally. Immediately, looking in the direction of Black Hoe Leiya, especially the rebel forehead protector staring at Black Hoe Leiya, Cross Country casually hung the Lei Daoya on his waist, and directly asked Black Hoe Leiya: ¡°Black Hoe Lei Ya, you have lost, let¡¯s have a good talk!¡± ¡°Humph, what¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Even though he became a defeated enemy of Cross Country, Black Hoe Lei Ya still looked as arrogant as if the captured person was a victorious Cross Country. However, knowing that all the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas had very weird personalities, Cross Country didn''t care about Black Hoe Lei Ya''s attitude. Then, looking into Black Hoe Leiya''s eyes, Cross Country was ready to ask who he was working for after Black Hoe Leiya betrayed the Mist Ninja Village, in order to analyze Black Hoe Leiya''s infiltration into Konoha Village. , is it related to Madara who is hiding behind the scenes in Mist Ninja Village? But just a second before going off-road, when I was about to ask a question, asking who the master of Black Hoe Lei Ya was after he rebelled from the Mist Ninja Village, there was a sudden "shoo!" ?That''s the sound of a ninja casting Thunder Release! It was also the sound of someone coming to attack! In an instant, Cross Country and Black Hoe Lei Ya heard the sound of Thunder Escape being cast, and there were looks of astonishment in their eyes at the same time. Obviously, neither Off-Road nor the Black Hoe Lei Ya captured by Off-Road knew who was the person who cast the Thunder Release Ninjutsu in the dark, so the sound of the Thunder Release Ninjutsu''s release made the Off-Road and Black Hoe Lei Ya Ya''s eyes became serious. However, even though the off-roader was very alert, what happened next still left the off-roader a bit stunned. A second ago, the sound of Thunder Release''s release had just reached Cross Country, Black Hoe Lei Ya''s ears. One second later, there was only a "bang" sound! Covered in silver lightning, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Black Hoe Leiya. Taking advantage of the off-road shadow clone, he used the shadow imitation technique to imprison Black Hoe Leiya during his free period and control the situation. A flash of lightning lit up on his body, killing Black Hoe Lei Ya in front of Cross Country! And the appearance of that black shadow, what is the first feeling you have when going off-road? The answer is fast! Off-road, Uchiha Shisui and the Fourth Hokage are the best in "speed". ??However, the person who killed the Black Hoe Thunder Fang before was not at all weaker than Cross Country and Uchiha Shisui, and was probably only slightly weaker than the Fourth Hokage who used the Flying Thunder God Technique! Then, seeing the tragic death of Black Hoe Lei Ya, Cross Country had to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape while on guard. But what even Cross Country didn''t expect was that just when he was about to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to kill the people who sneak attacked the Black Hoe Thunder Fang, the Thunder Fang hanging on Cross Country''s waist also sounded. The sounds of "†êÀ­" and "†êÀ­" seemed to be echoing the person who killed Black Hoe Lei Ya in a sneak attack, and then a bolt of lightning lit up, instantly paralyzing Cross Country''s body! ¡°The person who made the sneak attack is a master of lightning escape!¡± ¡°Could it be that guy from Mist Ninja Village?¡± ??The Thunder Fang hanging on the waist was actually able to sneak attack on him under the response of Lei Dun. Facing the reality of off-roading, he couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes, and soon he was silently thinking about the identity of the sneak attacker. While Cross Country was silently thinking about the identity of the attacker, the guy who attacked Black Hoe Lei Ya to death and also successfully attacked Cross Country soon appeared in front of Cross Country, his eyes fixed on the front and paralyzed by Thunder Escape Cross-country, a proud smile appeared on his face! ¡°Save the good stuff for last.¡± ¡°Is Nara off-road?¡± ¡°You...seem to be delicious!¡± Chapter 339： Sharp Gun VS Sharp Gun "Who are you¡­" ?The person who made the sneak attack appeared, with a glint in Cross Country''s eyes. It was somewhat unbelievable that the person who made the sneak attack was such a young ninja! In the plot of the original novel, Konoha Village''s reputation as the number one ninja village in the ninja world did not rely on the strength of its "seniors". ? ? The Leaf Village was able to win the three ninja wars in history. In addition to the "predecessors" who were all very strong ninjas, another important factor it relied on was the power of the new generation! ?For example, during the First World War, under the light of the First Hokage and the Second Hokage, the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo and others were the hope of the new generation. During World War II, when the third generation of Hokage dominated the world, Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime were known as the Sannin, and they still made the new generation of Konoha Village at the pinnacle of the ninja world. During the Third World War, there was no need to say more! There are three generations of Hokage on the world. The three ninjas are at the pinnacle of the ninja world. Later, under the leadership of the fourth generation of Hokage, new generations of elites emerge in endlessly. ?Kakashi, Uchiha Shisui, Itachi, Akai and others are the elite of the new generation who supported the glory of Konoha Village during the Third War. It can be said that throughout the plot of the original work, the development of the new generation in Konoha Village is the best, so even in the process of becoming stronger in cross-country, the reference points are the elites of Konoha Village. To put it another way, the new generation of cross-country people who have never felt that other ninja villages exist can rival themselves. However, after seeing the young fog ninja in front of him, his thoughts before going off-road were instantly shattered! ??Even though the sneak attacker who appeared in front of the cross-country was a Mist Ninja wearing a Mist Ninja Village forehead protector. However, judging from the immature face of the other party, he could tell that the other party was about the same age as himself. Even if he was older, he would only be a year or two older than his five-year-old self at most. ??Moreover, through the perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country also discovered that the other party was a female ninja. She is about six or seven years old. As a female ninja, she can sneak into Konoha Village, sneak attack and kill the Black Hoe Raiga, and restrict cross-country activities with sneak attack. What kind of terrifying strength is that? Leaving aside the death of Black Hoe Leiya, he was bound by the off-road shadow imitation technique. Just talking about half-step quasi-shadow level cross-country, being able to be paralyzed in place by the opponent while being alert is enough to illustrate the strength of that female mist ninja! ?So, among the younger generation in the Mist Ninja Village, who is worthy of cross-country attention, and who is a female ninja? The answer is two people! The first one needless to say, it must be the Fifth Mizukage in the original plot, Terumi Mei who rescued Kiri Ninja Ao outside Konoha Village! ?? Being able to occupy the position of the Fifth Mizukage in the original plot, and mastering the boundaries of two blood inheritances, the Fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei is naturally an existence that must be treated with caution when going off-road. ??However, Cross Country observed the female Kiri nin in front of him and found that her hair color was the same as Terumi Mei''s, but her aura was a little different from Terumi Mei''s in the original plot. Since this is the case, then the identity of the female Mist ninja in front of Cross Country is somewhat obvious. In an instant, relying on his understanding of the plot of the original work, Cross Country knew the other party¡¯s name! ??The person who sneaked up in front of the cross-country was surprisingly one of the seven members of the peak Mist Ninja in the original plot! ?Following the Black Hoe Thunder Fang, the second Thunder Fang holder is Yuri Lin! ¡°When I watched the plot of the original novel, Yuri Lin¡¯s age was not explained too much. I thought she was a fog ninja from the older generation.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yuri Lin is so young, and as a female ninja, she has such terrifying courage!¡± ¡°Obviously the ¡°masked man¡± disguised as the ¡°Mizukage¡± has retreated, but in order to track down the Black Hoe Raiga, Yuri Linbo still sneaked into the Leaf Village regardless of the danger? "In other words, Yuri Lin''s goal is not Kushina-sama, but the Thunder Tooth I captured?" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country recalled the information in the original plot, and instantly understood what Yuri Lin''s purpose was. In the original plot, Yuri Lin took away the Thunder Fang from the Black Hoe Thunder Fang, and naturally became one of the seven members of the Mist Ninja. Moreover, it can be seen from the description of the original plot that Yuri Rinho is likely to be a more talented ninja with lightning escape than Kakashi, Black Hoe Raiga and other lightning escape masters. It¡¯s just a pity, God is jealous of talents! Not long after the Thunder Tooth was captured, Lin Yuri died of illness, leaving the ninja world without a legend of a proficient thunder escaper. ??However, Yuri Lin, who was only six or seven years old when it came to cross-country, was obviously not the Yuri Lin who died of illness not long after receiving the Thunder Tooth in the original plot. Hence, when facing the elites of his peers, he did not dare to be careless in the off-road. Follow up! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The chakra in the body quickly completed the second stage of the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra. The blade, the sharp wind attribute chakra, spread all over the body under the control of the off-road, and soon you can see the thunder and lightning on the off-road quickly disappear there. Because among the attributes of chakra, Wind Release restrains Thunder Release! It is also because of this that wind escape can only be used when traveling off-road to break Lin Yuyu''s thunder escape! However, after watching the cross-country relieve the paralysis, Lin Yuyu still looked indifferent. There was no greed for Thunder Fang, and there was no eagerness to kill the cross-country. He just watched the cross-country cracking so lightly. He caught her Thunder Release and said with a smile: "Nara Cross Country, you are indeed a real delicacy!" ¡°I¡¯ve heard your name from Mr. Mizukage a long time ago, but it¡¯s better to meet you than to be famous!¡± ¡°Seeing how quickly Black Hoe Leiya senior was defeated by you, and you also took away the ninja sword of our Mist Ninja Village, I really couldn¡¯t help but take action, please forgive me!¡± ¡°Now, Nara Cross Country, will you hand over the Thunder Tooth to me? Or shall I take it myself?¡± ¡°Every time I eat, I like to put the good stuff at the end.¡± "It seems that the dinner has just started now, right? Then there is no need for us to fight. Give me back the Thunder Fang!" Speaking, Yuri Lin still kept smiling and did not make any movements with her hands. But in terms of off-road perception, has Yuri Lin really done nothing? It is naturally impossible! ?On the surface, Yuri Lin kept a smile on his face and looked indifferent, with no intention of competing with cross-country. But in Cross Country''s perception, Lin Yuri used his own chakra to secretly communicate with the Thunder Fang. Soon, Cross Country found that the Thunder Fang around his waist was stirring, which gave people the feeling of thunder. The sword is about to break away from the control of the off-road and return to the hands of its true owner. It¡¯s a pity that the person in front of Lin Yuli is off-road. Otherwise, with the magical communication ability between Lei Dun, Yuri Lin may really take back the Thunder Saber Fang! ¡°Lah!¡± Use the Swift Wind Flow Palm Blade! ??Just when Lin Yuyu used his heart to communicate with Lei Dao Ya, Jiujiang smiled coldly, and the palm of his hand using the blast flow palm fell on Lei Dao Ya. Still relying on the effect of Wind Escape to restrain Thunder Escape, Off-Road used the Swift Wind Flow Palm Blade to directly break Lin Yuyu''s trick and said: "As a master, I must entertain the distinguished guests well. I just planned to entertain Black Senior Black Hoe Leiya, it¡¯s a pity that Senior Black Hoe Leiya doesn¡¯t appreciate it. If that¡¯s the case, please come with me on behalf of Senior Black Hoe Leiya!¡± ¡°The cells in Konoha Village seem to be very suitable for distinguished guests like you!¡± ¡°The food there¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± ?As soon as he finished speaking, his face was hidden under the ANBU mask, and the sneer raised at the corner of Cross Country''s mouth suddenly became a little more intense. ??Moreover, at that exact moment, there was another "buzz" sound! With one hand, he pressed the restless Thunder Fang with the Gale Blade, and with the other hand, he used the sharp spear in front of Yuri Lin! ??In the past, a gust of air blade used off-road could instantly kill a J¨­nin-level ninja in the Mist Ninja Village. Now, Cross Country uses a more powerful sharp-bladed gun, which even Black Hoe Thunder Fang suffers from. With confidence shining in his eyes, he is already 80% sure that he can capture Ringo. Rain Yuri! But just when the cross-country eyes were full of confidence, who would have thought that Lin Yuli''s eyes actually showed a gleam of astonishment! Next second! ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ??The sound of thunder and lightning friction sounded again! ?At the moment when the cross-country attack was carried out with a sharp weapon, Lin Yuli''s palm actually lit up with silver lightning! Immediately, a ray of light that resembled a sharp gun followed Lin Yuyu''s thunderous palm and directly collided with the off-road sharp gun! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the two-pillar Chidori Spear?¡± Chapter 340： Elementalize? ?Chidori Sharp Spear? Is it really the two-pillar Chidori Spear? ??When the lightning in Lin Juyu Yuli''s palm collided with the sharp spear in the palm of the cross-country, the cross-country with slightly contracted pupils really felt that the scene in front of him was incredible! ? It is clear that the second pillar has only been a full moon for a short time, and it is clear that Kakashi has not simplified his own S-level ninjutsu, Raikiri! Even if she, Yuri Lin, has an astonishing talent in practicing thunder escape ninjutsu, she can''t create the two-pillar Chidori Spear in the original plot across the ages, right? So, staring closely at the lightning in Lin Yuli''s hand, colliding with the sharp spear in his own hand, Cross Country quickly used his mental energy perception to begin to sense what the thunder escape ninjutsu used by Lin Yuli was. Then, using the perception of spiritual energy, he knew that Lin Juyu was not using the Chidori Spear, and Cross Country finally breathed a sigh of relief. But when he knew that Lin Yuri was using his thunder escape ninjutsu skills to imitate the way he wielded a sharp spear, and used a ninjutsu that was like a Chidori sharp spear, the corners of his mouth were still unbearable. He twitched violently! ¡°Is that guy Yuri Lin really a monster?¡± "She looks like she is only six or seven years old at most. Her mastery of Thunder Release Ninjutsu actually surpasses her peers Kakashi? And even surpasses her senior Black Hoe Raiga?" ¡°In the original plot, if Yuri Lin had not died of illness, would her name have definitely been included in the hall of shadow-level powerhouses?¡± ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°It should be said that in the palace of shadow-level experts, Lin Yuri¡¯s name has long been known!¡± ¡°She is now comparable to a half-step quasi-shadow level expert!¡± "Among my peers, apart from Shisui, neither Kakashi nor the Itachi God who has grown up can compete with me now!" ¡°She, Yuri Lin, is the most terrifying opponent besides Shisui!¡± ¡°Among her peers, she is the only one who has caught up with me. What a terrifying person!¡± ??Secretly commenting on Lin Yuyu''s terror, when he discovered that the opponent was a genuine half-step quasi-shadow level, in addition to the awe-inspiring fighting spirit in his eyes, the only thing left in his eyes was the eagerness to defeat the opponent. When I first crossed over, I had neither talent nor golden fingers for cross-country, so naturally I had no pride at all. However, as Cross Country mastered the golden finger of APP, and as Cross Country''s strength improved, without even feeling it himself, Cross Country actually also had the arrogance of a genius, but it was just not as obvious as Kakashi. Therefore, whether it is to prove oneself among peers or to prove that one is the first among peers, one must defeat Yuri Lin in cross-country. Who knows, when Cross Country secretly commented that Yuri Lin was a monster, Yuri Lin was also exclaiming that Cross Country was a monster? How many people at Yuri Lin''s age can enter the halls of shadow-level experts in cross-country? ??In the original plot, Uchiha Shisui and Itachi didn''t have that kind of talent, and the fourth Hokage was somewhat of a late bloomer! In other words, the confrontation between Cross Country and Yuri Lin at this time is a confrontation between evildoers and monsters. Presumably, if Shisui Uchiha, Itachi and others witnessed the battle between Yuki and Yuri, they would be determined to work hard again and want to catch up with Yuri and Yuri as soon as possible! ??Looking back at the cross-country competition, Lin Jiaoyu Yuli, today''s confrontation seems very simple, but in fact there are endless dangers in the confrontation between the two! The off-road sharp spear collided with Yuri Lin''s ninjutsu that resembled the Chidori Sharp Spear. That was a direct collision between Wind Release and Thunder Release! At this moment, the cross-country sharp gun collided with the lightning in Yuri Lin''s palm. To outsiders, it looked like the final confrontation between Voldemort and Harry Potter in the movie Harry Potter. In addition to not holding the staff, the blue light in Yu Yuli''s hand kept colliding with the silver light in Lin Yuyu''s palm. ?Two kinds of light are intertwined. Sometimes Cross Country has the upper hand, and sometimes Lin Yuli has the upper hand. ??The fight between the two is like a competition of internal strength in a martial arts novel. ??There are no fancy moves, it just depends on who has the deeper level of escape skills! In such a confrontation, Cross Country and Lin Yuri can be said to be engaged in the most primitive struggle. However, because Feng Dun restrained Thunder Dun, when the chakra in Cross Country''s body continued to be consumed, his sharp spear quickly suppressed the lightning in front, causing Yuri Lin''s face to turn pale. stand up. followed by. ¡°Bang!¡± A roaring explosion sounded, and the blue and silver light dissipated at the same time! ??In the primitive escape competition, Cross Country, who used a sharp spear with a palm blade, clearly defeated Yuri Lin in front of him after consuming most of his chakra. Immediately, the light of the sharp spear directly broke through the silver lightning in front, and followed the control of the off-road and penetrated deeply into Lin Yuli''s shoulder. ?There is no doubt that after experiencing the previous escape battles, it is impossible to underestimate Lin Yuri in cross-country. To talk about something practical, Cross Country won the previous escape skill competition by relying on wind escape to restrain thunder escape. ?In this way, off-road knew that his victory was very lucky, so he naturally directly controlled the sharp gun in his hand to kill the powerful enemy in front of him. Who would have thought that Lin Yuri''s alertness was still much beyond the imagination of Cross Country. At the most dangerous moment, Lin Yuri suddenly moved his body and avoided the vital point, making Cross Country''s sharp gun useless. Kill her directly. ??Furthermore, just when the off-road sharp-edged gun went awry and failed to directly kill Lin Jiaoyu Yuli, Lin Jiaoyu Yuli suddenly had a sneer on his face! ??A sneer appeared on Yuri Lin''s face, and he felt a bad feeling in his heart. ?But this time, Yuri Lin didn''t give Cross Country any chance, and instantly used Thunder Escape to communicate with Thunder Saber Fang. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Lei Daoya, who communicated with Lei Dun, flew directly into Lin Yuyu''s hands! ¡°He is indeed a powerful enemy!¡± ?Finding that the captured Lei Daoya was missing, Cross Country smiled faintly and didn''t care about the loss of Lei Daoya. ?Then the faint words of the cross country came, and the smile that Lin Yuli raised obviously became a little stronger. Then, carefully wiping the Thunder Fang in his hand, feeling the terrifying power contained in the Thunder Fang, Lin Yuyu looked at the Cross Country, and suddenly asked the Cross Country: "Nara Cross Country, do you know why I want to kill the Black Hoe Thunder?" Teeth?" ¡°It¡¯s a boring question, it¡¯s just for the sake of Thunder Fang.¡± Cross Country said calmly: "Among the seven mist ninjas, the Black Hoe Thunder Fang''s Thunder Fang is the ninja way that can guide thunder and lightning. As a ninja who specializes in Thunder Escape, if the Thunder Fang is in your hands, you can do it without saying a word. Improve your lightning escape skills by nearly half. So, you sneaked into Konoha Village just to track down the Black Hoe Thunder Fang, right?" ¡°After all, Black Hoe Thunder Fang is a traitor. Killing him is not as easy as you think, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess you guessed half of it right!¡± After pondering for a moment, Lin Yuyu smiled nonchalantly and said: "As you said, killing Senior Black Hoe Lei Ya has already been in my plan, and taking away Lei Dao Ya is also within my plan. But , Nara Cross Country, you are wrong about one thing. In fact, I took away the Thunder Saber Fang not to enhance my Thunder Escape skills, but..." Speaking, Lin Yuyu suddenly paused. ??On the contrary, it was off-roading. Looking at Lin Jiaoyu Yuli holding the Thunder Fang in his hand, the pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly. ?At that moment, what did Cross Country see? Off-road suddenly saw it, Lei Daoya slowly "melted" into Lin Yuyu''s body! That looks like Yuri Ringo swallowed Thunder Fang! Moreover, just when Lin Jiaoyu Yuri "swallowed" Lei Daoya, her voice continued to reach the ears of the off-road: "My real purpose of taking Lei Daoya away is because of my body. There is no way to use the essence of Thunder Escape that I have mastered. Therefore, I can only display my Thunder Escape skills by mastering a medium, and Thunder Saber Fang is the best medium. Since I successfully obtained them, Nara Cross Country. , let me show you what the real Lei Dun is like!" ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± As soon as Lin Yuyu said this, the dazzling thunder light enveloped her body. ??However, seeing with his own eyes the sight of Yuri Lin "swallowing" Thunder Fang, off-roading was naturally not shocked by Yuri Lin''s terrifying thunder escape skills. At that moment, Cross Country was a little shocked. After Yuri Lin "swallowed" the Thunder Fang, his body gradually disappeared under the silver electric light, and suddenly transformed into a dazzling thunder light! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Yuri Lin, are you sure you are not a natural devil fruit user?¡± ¡°You can actually...can become elemental!¡± Chapter 341： jealous person Elementalization! ??The magical skill in the manga One Piece is an elemental technique that can only be used by those with natural Devil Fruit abilities! To explain it in a simple way, elementalization is the skill of natural devil fruit users to incarnate elements. After incarnating into elements, they can transform their bodies into fire, frost, sand, or thunder, which can be used to defend against all physical attacks! At first, when I was watching some Naruto fan fiction, I knew that the protagonist in the fan fiction could use escape techniques to imitate the elements of people with natural Devil Fruit abilities. But in his own research, Cross Country knew that it was really difficult to master elementalization through escape techniques. If nothing else, how to turn the body into an element is a difficulty that cannot be understood in today''s cross-country. Who would have thought that after Yuri Lin "swallowed" Thunder Tooth, Cross Country would actually see elementalization in Yuri Lin? ?At first, when "devouring" Thunder Fang, Yuri Lin''s body only lit up with a dazzling white thunder light. However, as the thunder became more and more dazzling, Xue Yue personally felt that Lin Yuyu''s body suddenly disappeared. Her body turned into thunder and lightning elements bit by bit, and was "submerged" in the dazzling thunder! For a moment, everyone in the cross-country group was secretly amazed. Could it be that Yuri Lin is a natural devil fruit user? ? Could it be that she ate the Thunder Fruit in the One Piece world, so she could use the magical skill of elementalization? However, just when Off-Road was unrealistically speculating on the incredible sight in front of him, the elementalized Lin Jiaoyu Yuri suddenly attacked the location of Off-Road! Transformed into lightning, Yuri Lin''s speed simply exceeded the imagination of cross-country! ? Regardless of whether the cross-country uses the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique or the Fourth Hokage''s Wind Blink, the speed of cross-country cannot be compared to the speed of Yuri Lin''s use of elementalization. In the ninja world, there may be only one person who can match Yuri Lin''s speed, and that person is the Fourth Hokage who masters the art of Flying Thunder God! Even if the Raikage from the Cloud Ninja Village comes, he will probably lose his speed advantage in front of Yuri Lin who has transformed into thunder. Therefore, when Lin Jiaoyu was attacked by Li, Cross Country had no way to avoid it. He could only silently use the Yin Escape Brand to cast the Shadow Armor. Soon, he could see the black shadow at the foot of Cross Country, suddenly covering his body. , forming a solid layer of protection. However, when Lin Yuyu''s figure passed by the cross country, the sound of "click" and "click" sounded! ??The shadow armor on Cross Country is like paper glass in front of Lin Jiaoyu Yuri! With a slight touch, it was shattered there! ¡°It¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°After Lin Yuri transformed into an element, she not only had lightning-like speed, but also had terrifying attack capabilities!¡± "Not to mention that after transforming into an element, all physical attacks will be ineffective against Lin Yuri. Let''s just say that Yuri''s terrifying attack ability is comparable to that of the sharp spear style. Yuri who transforms into an element can compete with all shadow-level experts. Fight!" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lei Daoya¡¯s increase in strength to Yuri Lin was so much that it could make her directly become a shadow-level powerhouse!¡± "Wait a minute, Yuri Lin seemed to have said before that it was her own body that restricted the use of her thunder escape skills?" "Could it be that Lin Yuri has mastered the terrifying thunder escape skills early on, and can fight with real shadow-level experts, but he is limited by the shackles of his body, so he did not take the leap to become a shadow-level powerhouse directly. He must use thunder to Can we use sword teeth as a medium to use this power that is comparable to that of a true shadow-level powerhouse?" I thought to myself secretly that I felt that my judgment was very correct. ??Furthermore, if we think according to the reasoning of cross-country, then the most important point in defeating Yuri Lin is to take away Yuri''s Thunder Fang! ??But don¡¯t forget, Yuri Lin ¡°swallowed¡± the Thunder Fang! ?Under such circumstances, it is a problem for Cross Country to avoid Lin Jiaoyu Yuri''s attack. How can we take away the Thunder Fang that Lin Jiaoyu Yuri "swallowed"? ?The problem of defeating Yuri Lin seemed to have turned into an endless loop in an instant, and it felt like being unable to defeat Yuri Lin even in cross-country. However, just when Lin Juyu used his terrifying thunder escape skills to teach off-road that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the sky, there was a sudden "poof"! ? Yuri Lin, who transformed into an element, actually only maintained his elemental transformation for a few seconds. Immediately afterwards, just when Lin Yuri transformed into an element and just broke through the shadow armor used by Cross Country, Cross Country followed the sound of "pop" and saw Lin Yuri, whose face became increasingly pale, vomiting blood and looking sluggish. fell to the ground! "what''s the situation?" ?Seeing Yuri Lin falling to the ground, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He felt like he fell down before I even exerted my strength. However, when he noticed that Yuri Lin''s face was getting paler, and even his expression looked very depressed, Cross Country''s first thought was that Yuri Lin had "swallowed" Thunder Tooth, and he could show his terrifying combat power comparable to that of a shadow-level powerhouse. , I''m afraid it has a negative effect, and that negative effect is not something Lin Yuli can bear now. So, after only maintaining the elementalization for a few seconds, Yuri Lin fell to the ground so weakly. So, cross-country does not even require counterattacks. As long as Lin Yuri is not killed when he is really strong, Lin Yuri can be "consumed to death" alive. certainly. ? Lin Jiaoyu Yuri may be acting, but I feel that I still need to be wary of the other party''s acting skills. ??Looking closely at the weak Lin Yuri, Cross Country first summoned his own shadow clone and returned to his own shadow. Then, he quietly used the Shadow Armor again, ready to deal with Lin Yuri''s "acting skills" at any time. Cross Country slowly walked to Lin Yuri and said: ¡°No energy left?¡± ¡°Yes...I have no strength!¡± A wry smile appeared on his face, and Yuri Lin, who looked sluggish, couldn''t help but sigh, and said slowly: "I originally wanted to show the true secret of Thunder Release in front of your Nara Cross Country. Unfortunately, even with Thunder Saber Fangs As a medium, the power hidden in my body is still too violent. Therefore, before the secret of Thunder Release is fully revealed, my body will not be able to bear the burden and I will be in danger of becoming weak." Speaking, Yuri Lin looked at the very careful cross-country with disdain, and then sneered: "Nara cross-country, what are you afraid of?" "I tell you, now is a good opportunity, or your only chance to kill me!" ¡°When I return to Mist Ninja Village, further explore how to use Thunder Fang, and fully demonstrate the secret of Thunder Escape without any negative effects, the first person I want to kill will definitely be you. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Hearing Yuri Lin¡¯s words, Cross Country nodded and replied directly: ¡°Afraid! That¡¯s why I want to kill you!¡± ¡­¡± Obviously, the straightforwardness of the cross-country trip made Lin Yuri stunned for a moment. Just when Yuri Yuri thought that Yuri Lin was really not afraid of death, and raised his hand to test it out to see if Yuri Lin was acting there, Yuri Lin actually looked into Yuri Yuri''s eyes without fear. He said: "Nara Cross Country, I just saw your Wind Release. In fact, I know that we are the same person." ¡°Jealous! Ha, it¡¯s an interesting word, isn¡¯t it?¡± "As a person who is jealous of the sky, I have an innate advantage when it comes to practicing certain escape techniques. Just like me who practices thunder escape, and you who practice wind escape, your progress during practice is thousands of miles, and who knows what will happen next. As our strength improves, one day we will face the jealousy of God and die miserably on the path of cultivation." ¡°I originally thought that Thunder Fang was my chance to successfully resist Heavenly Envy. Now it seems that even if Thunder Fang has some effect, I¡¯m afraid the effect is only a little bit.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve finished my questions, Nara Cross Country, how are you going to face your problems?¡± "Your Fengdun will hurt others and yourself sooner or later. Have you thought about how to face Tianjian? Have you thought about..." ¡°Are you dying under your own wind?¡± Almost as soon as Yuri Lin finished speaking, Cross Country was stunned. Especially when he was recalling Lin Jiaoyu Yuri''s words and silently reciting the words "Heavenly Jealousy", Cross Country didn''t notice a sneer rising from the corner of Lin Jiaoyu Yuri''s mouth. Immediately after regaining some strength, he suddenly transformed. The lightning disappeared in front of him. ?Then, after remaining stunned in place for a few minutes, Cross Country''s eyes gradually focused on the direction where Lin Yuyu disappeared. Just knowing that Lin Yuli had escaped, Cross Country had no intention of pursuing him. Instead, he looked at the direction where Lin Yuri disappeared, recalling some strange scenes in his mind. Cross Country murmured a few words on the spot, then took a deep breath and returned to Uzumaki Kushina''s side. That¡¯s it! ¡°It turns out that jealous people really exist.¡± "but me¡­" ¡°Is it really like what Yuri Lin said, that he is a jealous person?¡± Chapter 342： Jealousy? talent! ??Black Hoe Leiya died tragically, and all the wandering ninjas were killed. Except for Lin Yuli''s escape, the farce ended perfectly. ??But when he returned to Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country was still thinking about the "Jealousy" thing in his mind, and remained silent there, which made the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage very depressed. Obviously, these Anbu sent by the Third Hokage thought that Cross Country was dissatisfied with their strength, so they didn''t even dare to breathe near Cross Country. ?However, if Cross Country knew what these Konoha Anbu were thinking, then he would definitely laugh at these Konoha Anbu! Whether you are strong or not, does it have anything to do with me? Whether you die or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me! In fact, Cross Country has remained silent since he returned to Uzumaki Kushina. The things in his mind were entirely about "Tian Jealousy" and had nothing to do with the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage. It''s just that the Anbu sent by the Third Hokage felt a little guilty and failed to perform well in front of Kushina Uzumaki many times in cross-country, which made them feel a little depressed in front of cross-country. ?? Let¡¯s talk about the matter of ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡±, why is it that after listening to Lin Jiaoyu Yuri¡¯s words, Cross Country has always been worried about it? Because, just when Yuri Lin was talking about "Tianjealousy", a picture was recalled in the cross-country''s mind, and it was the picture when he was testing the properties of chakra. Off-road still remembers that in the original plot, ordinary ninjas test the properties of chakra. Even if the chakra property is really wind, it is nothing more than the chakra test paper breaking into two halves. However, when the chakra attribute was tested off-road, it was determined that the attribute was wind, but the changes on the chakra test paper were somewhat abnormal. ??Even now in Cross Country, I still remember that his chakra test paper turned into three and a half! It was also because of this incident that the off-roaders who tested chakra attributes in the past were very confused. Now, I heard the word "Heavenly Jealousy" from Yuri Lin, thinking that my practice of the secret technique of wind escape is basically smooth, and thinking that Yuri Lin said that he is the same person as her, I can''t help but feel a little bit off-road. Worried about whether he is really a "jealous" person, whether he has really practiced the secret technique of wind escape to a certain level, and he has to find a way to solve the overpowering secret technique of wind escape like Lin Yuri, otherwise he will die. Under the cultivation of the secret technique of wind escape. The less he understands "Heavenly Jealousy", the more worried he is about the future situation, which gradually turns into panic. Speaking of which, human beings tend to panic about unknown things. Just like some calm people, don¡¯t they also feel nervous when they don¡¯t know how the situation will develop? The situation in off-roading is like this. It¡¯s just because I don¡¯t understand ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡± that I am a little worried that I will become like Lin Yuri one day when I see the backlash of Yuri Lin using the secret technique of lightning escape. ??Furthermore, if the panic of Cross Country intensifies, it is very likely that Cross Country will lose confidence in Wind Escape and will not practice Wind Escape Secret Technique in the future, thus wasting his self-created Swift Wind Flow Secret Technique. Fortunately, there is Uzumaki Kushina beside Cross Country. ? Kushina Uzumaki is very experienced and discerning. Therefore, just when Cross Country was scaring himself, and the more he thought about "Jealousy", the more panic he became, the voice of Uzumaki Kushina echoed in Cross Country''s ears again, saying: " Off-road, use your spiritual communication secrets, let¡¯s talk.¡± "yes." He nodded silently and used the shadow communication technique directly. When the shadow communication technique was just successfully used, Uzumaki Kushina asked with a worried look: "Off-road, did you meet someone before, or what happened? Why did your mood completely change after you came back? Can you?" Tell me?" ¡°Kushina-sama, I¡¯m actually fine. Those attacking guys didn¡¯t cause me any trouble at all, it¡¯s just..." "only¡­" Saying that, Cross Country hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to talk to Uzumaki Kushina about "Tian Jealousy", and said: "It''s just that I know a word from those incoming guys, called "Tian Jealousy" , and it seems that I may also be a "jealous" person." ¡°Kushina-sama, do you know what ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡± is?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Listening to Off-Road''s answer, Uzumaki Kushina was obviously stunned for a moment, which made Off-Road even more nervous. But just when he thought that Uzumaki Kushina was going to solemnly tell him the true meaning of "Heavenly Jealousy", Uzumaki Kushina actually let out a "poof" and laughed. "Off-road, the word "Ten Jealousy" is indeed circulated in the ninja world, but you don''t think "Ten Jealousy" is really that scary, right?" "ah?" Some did not understand what Uzumaki Kushina meant, so Cross Country asked curiously: "Could it be...could it be that "Tianjealousy" is not as scary as I thought? Was it just me who was scaring myself just now?" ¡°No, cross-country, what you said is a bit wrong, then I will explain to you what ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡± means!¡± ? Uzumaki Kushina is well-informed and has known about off-roading for a long time. So, at this time, Uzumaki Kushina was explaining the "Tianjealousy" issue to him, and Yukio sat obediently next to Uzumaki Kushina, waiting for the opportunity to learn more about "Tianjealousy". Uzumaki Kushina obviously couldn''t disappoint Cross Country. She was still a little anxious when she saw Cross Country. She said slowly: "The so-called "jealousy" spread in the ninja world is actually just a kind of talent. It seems that some ninjas are born with it. Practicing fire escape, some ninjas are naturally suited to practice wind escape. These ninjas have special talents in practicing certain escape techniques, and can often maximize the power of certain escape techniques. In fact, they are the true face of the so-called "Tian Jian". ¡± "But why do we use the word "Tianjealous" to describe a certain kind of ninja who is extremely talented in escape arts?" ¡°If you explain it seriously, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s some kind of restriction on the practice of escaping!¡± As he said that, Uzumaki Kushina''s face raised a faint smile. After recalling for a moment, she continued to face Cross Country: "Like Minato, he has a super talent in practicing wind escape. To a certain extent, It is said that Minato is the so-called "Heavenly Jealous" person, and on Minato''s journey to practice Wind Release, he also encountered a bottleneck. According to rumors in the ninja world, it is the so-called "Heavenly Jealousy" curse. " "Human power is limited, and there are also limitations when it comes to practicing escape techniques. For example, when Minato practiced wind escape ninjutsu and reached an extremely high level, he gradually found that he could no longer control it with his own strength. If you practice it forcefully or use it, you will most likely cause harm to yourself, ranging from serious injuries to serious injuries that may affect your lifespan." "Minato told me about this at the beginning, and I told him that it was "Heaven''s Jealousy". It was God who was jealous of your talent, so he wanted to restrict your way of practicing Wind Escape." "But off-road, do you know what Minato said to me after he learned the truth about "Tianjealousy"?" Listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s words, Cross Country shook his head. On the contrary, it was Uzumaki Kushina who shook her head when she saw Cross Country, and the smile that raised the corner of her mouth became a little more intense. "That''s what Minato said. He said that since God is jealous of my talent, then I have to go further on the path of practicing Wind Escape. Moreover, God didn''t use my body to limit my Wind Escape path. Okay? Well, I won''t use it after I develop a stronger wind release. Since it is a ninjutsu that hurts others and hurts myself, it is an incomplete ninjutsu. I will study hard in the future to get rid of those negative effects. "Jealousy" can''t hurt me? " Almost as soon as Kushina Uzumaki finished speaking, Cross Country suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment! yes! ?God is jealous of a person''s talent. If that person is not greedy, how can he go to a dead end on the road of "God''s jealousy"? ?As long as you can hold on to your original mind and know what kind of power you can use and what kind of power you cannot use, it will be fine. If everyone is like Lin Jiaoyu Yuri, who knows that using certain ninjutsu and certain secret techniques is likely to lead to his own death, but is still paranoid about using that ninjutsu and making the secret techniques stronger, then isn''t it self-defeating? Someone seeking death? For a moment, listening to Kushina Uzumaki''s explanation and understanding the Fourth Hokage''s views, I suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment in the cross-country. What kind of "jealousy" or backlash, you''ll look down upon it after going off-road. ? Uzumaki Kushina looked into Cross Country''s eyes and found that Cross Country was gradually becoming more relaxed, and she also smiled knowingly. Immediately, when Cross Country once again strengthened his tolerance and true intention in enlightenment, Uzumaki Kushina''s voice successfully communicated spiritually, and once again echoed in Cross Country''s mind: ¡°Okay, cross-country, since there is no need to worry about the ¡°Jealousy¡± thing anymore, now¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s solve the problem of your spiritual talent first!¡± Chapter 343： filter ¡°Okay, Kushina-sama!¡± From Uzumaki Kushina, I learned more about "Tianjealousy", all the panic in my heart dissipated, and my mood for cross-country became much better. Then, the matter discussed in the spiritual communication between Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina changed from "natural jealousy" to spiritual talent. In cross-country thinking, the problem of his own spiritual talent is obviously much more important than the issue of "jealousy", so in the spiritual communication, cross-country has no intention of keeping it secret at all, and tells all the flaws in the use of his spiritual talent. You must know that this kind of unreserved approach is very dangerous in the ninja world. ??If he tells his secret to other ninjas and spreads it to the ninja world, he may face difficulties in the ninja world. A ninja cannot avoid hiding his secrets unless he is as strong as Madara and the First Hokage. After all, the strength of Madara, the first Hokage, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ??Even if others know their weaknesses, so what? Faced with Madara and the terrifying strength of the first Hokage, didn¡¯t countless shadow-level strong men who knew their weaknesses still die miserably in their hands? On the contrary, it is cross-country. As a half-step quasi-kage level expert, there is no way to be like Madara, the first Hokage, who can not avoid others knowing his secrets. ??Just like Shimura Danzo in the original plot! He has captured most of the Sharingan from when the Uchiha clan was exterminated, and can use the Uchiha clan''s magical technique almost unlimitedly, the terrifying secret technique called Izanagi. It would be unreasonable to say that Danzo Shimura is a true Kage-level powerhouse. Have you passed it? ??However, what if someone, like the two Uchiha pillars, gradually understands the shortcomings of Shimura Danzo''s secret technique? In that case, a ninja who is at the same level as Shimura Danzo, or is not as strong as Shimura Danzo, will naturally know how to target Shimura Danzo. ?As a result, wouldn¡¯t Shimura Danzo¡¯s so-called shadow-level strength be compromised? ?However, in front of Uzumaki Kushina, there is no need to worry about cross-country. Let¡¯s not talk about the relationship between Kushina Uzumaki and Cross Country. Let¡¯s talk about Kushina Uzumaki¡¯s character. Cross Country believes it 100%. Even Cross Country feels that Kushina Uzumaki¡¯s character is better than that of becoming Hokage. The Fourth Hokage is much better. ??But when Cross Country fully revealed the mystery of her spiritual talent, Uzumaki Kushina remained silent. After being silent for a long time, Uzumaki Kushina sighed silently during the mental communication: "Xiujiao, I''m sorry, I was distracted just now. You don''t know, our Uzumaki clan is a family that is proficient in the secret art of escape, but even like this , We in the Uzumaki clan are unable to study all the mysteries of spiritual talents, because even within our Uzumaki clan, there are too few people who can awaken spiritual talents. " ¡°Cross-country, you are only five years old this year, right?¡± ¡°A five-year-old who has this kind of strength, can condense the Yin Escape Brand, and awaken his spiritual talent, is like a proud being.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid even the first Hokage and the second Hokage didn¡¯t have such talent as you when they were young.¡± ¡°The reason why I was distracted just now is that your talent is too amazing!¡± Speaking, Uzumaki Kushina smiled, and then joked about Cross Country: "Xiu Road, since you are so talented, remember to take good care of Minato and I''s child when it is born!" ¡°If we weren¡¯t with him, the responsibility of protecting him would be on you!¡± "no problem!" ?Listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s words, Cross Country smiled, thinking that he must protect Uzumaki Naruto. ?The Fourth Hokage is the cross-country teacher, and Uzumaki Kushina is also responsible for the cross-country teacher, and has been teaching cross-country silently. ??There is a relationship between the two people. Even if the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina are really dead, is it possible that Cross Country is like Kakashi in the original plot, and his attitude towards Uzumaki Naruto is to ignore it? Of course not! What''s more, Cross-Country is preparing to do its best to save the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina in the Battle of the Nine-Tails. So, when Uzumaki Kushina''s words just fell, Cross Country said silently in her heart: "Kushina-sama, don''t worry..." "As long as I am here, I will definitely let you and Mr. Minato watch Naruto grow up. The Uzumaki Naruto in our world now cannot grow up alone like in the original plot!" Silently firming up his beliefs, soon after the cross-country came to his senses, Uzumaki Kushina began to talk about the shortcomings of his mental talent. ¡°Off-road, you have three main flaws in your mental talent, so let¡¯s solve them one by one.¡± ¡°Starting from the simplest, the first flaw is that absorbing other people¡¯s spiritual energy requires consuming one¡¯s own spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Well...how to say it.¡± "Cross-country, your spiritual talent is actually incredible, so even if you absorb other people''s spiritual energy, you need to consume your own spiritual energy. The consumed spiritual energy can be replenished with practice, so this flaw is not It¡¯s considered a flaw, but a necessary consumption for using spiritual talents.¡± ¡°The second flaw is absorbing other people¡¯s spiritual energy and having memory impact.¡± "Sorry, off-road, I don''t have a good solution for this. After all, spiritual energy is a very mysterious thing. I''m afraid that the shortcomings in this aspect will have to be slowly found as your Yin Escape skills improve, and you will slowly find ways to make up for it!" "As for the third flaw, it is that other people''s spiritual energy is too complex and cannot be used, or it is completely applied to the cultivation of the Yin Escape Brand..." Speaking, Uzumaki Kushina gave a mysterious smile, actually stepped in front of the cross-country, and asked: ¡°Off-road, do you know what my spiritual talent is?¡± "have no idea." Off-road shook his head and asked: "Master Kushina, could it be that your spiritual talent just makes up for the shortcomings of my spiritual talent?" "all hit!" Smiling and nodding, Uzumaki Kushina began to give directions to Cross Country and said: "Xiao Cross Country, you start practicing the Yin Escape Brand. To start practicing the Yin Escape Brand, you use the mixed spiritual energy in your own Yin Escape Brand, Enter it into the inheritance brand I condensed for you first, and then see how it works!" "good!" After Uzumaki Kushina said this, she sat down cross-legged and started practicing the Yin Escape Brand. Immediately afterwards, just as Uzumaki Kushina instructed, Cross Country did not directly practice the Yin Release Brand, but first input all the mixed spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand into Uzumaki Kushina''s inheritance brand, and also It''s that brand new Uzumaki clan emblem, ready to see what wonderful things will happen. The next second, almost off-road, when he input the mixed spiritual energy into the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem, what happened? At that moment, Cross Country was surprised to find that the mixed spiritual energy was input into the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem, and all turned into pure spiritual energy! There¡¯s no need to say more about the next practice, right? The mixed spiritual energy becomes pure, and the cross-country controls the pure spiritual energy and returns to its own Yin Escape brand. Immediately, staring at the huge amount of spiritual energy with pure quality, it returned to his own Yin Escape brand, and soon replenished it and turned it into his own spiritual energy. Not only could he use it at will, but it also accelerated his own Yin Escape. After practicing the brand, Cross Country opened his eyes in shock and looked at Uzumaki Kushina. ¡°Off-road, how is the effect?¡± "good results!" Looking at the mysterious smile on Kushina Uzumaki''s face, Cross Country suddenly realized that it was Kushina Uzumaki''s spiritual talent! Suppose that the spiritual talent of cross-country is the incomplete Beiming Divine Skill, which can absorb the spiritual energy of others and make it one''s own. Then, Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual talent is an enhanced version of the Xiaowu Phase Kung Fu, which not only can accommodate all kinds of strange spiritual energy, but also has a "filter" effect, which can filter the mixed spiritual energy into pure Spiritual energy. At this time, Cross Country didn''t understand why he could use the Uzumaki clan emblem condensed by Uzumaki Kushina to give her spiritual talent to him. ?But Cross Country understands that if he can use Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual talent, his path to cultivating the Yin Escape Brand will definitely be smoother. So, when Uzumaki Kushina gave guidance to Cross Country and perfected his spiritual talent, all he thought about in Cross Country''s mind was how to repay Kushina Uzumaki. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was thinking about how to repay Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Kushina shook her head at Cross Country. Then, without even giving Uzumaki a chance to speak, Uzumaki Kushina slowly closed her eyes and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from cross-country.¡± ¡°You should first consolidate your Yin Escape Brand practice!¡± "I need to¡­" ¡°Have a good rest!¡± Chapter 344： Naruto is born "Have a good rest, Kushina-sama." ¡°Just leave these things to me!¡± ?Through the spiritual talent of Uzumaki Kushina, the spiritual energy swallowed from those wandering ninjas in the cross-country has all been transformed into the pure spiritual energy in her own Yin Escape brand. Perhaps, through the spiritual talent of Uzumaki Kushina, the mixed spiritual energy is purified, and there is not even a single pure spiritual energy left. However, by devouring the spiritual energy of others and replenishing the spiritual energy in one''s own Yin Escape brand, the cultivation speed is still very fast. Therefore, although in the process of purifying the mixed spiritual energy, the amount of spiritual energy swallowed will be reduced, and it will feel like going off-road. It doesn''t matter. After all, it would be nice to be able to solve the shortcomings of one''s own spiritual talents, wouldn''t it? Then, sensing the situation of Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country soon discovered that Uzumaki Kushina was very weak, much weaker than when she had condensed the Uzumaki clan emblem that symbolized inheritance for herself before. Obviously, that was a sign that Uzumaki Naruto was about to be born. As the birth time of Uzumaki Naruto approaches, Uzumaki Kushina needs to do her best to suppress the nine tails in her body. On the one hand, she has to fight against the Nine-Tails in her body, and on the other hand, she has to give birth smoothly so that Uzumaki Naruto can be born safely. Uzumaki Kushina''s weakness is inevitable. Moreover, at the moment when Uzumaki Kushina gives birth, the power of the Nine-Tails will become extremely powerful. That is the most dangerous period for Uzumaki Kushina. Although in the original plot, Uzumaki Kushina gave birth smoothly. However, Cross Country cannot guarantee that no accident will happen, so looking at Uzumaki Kushina''s extremely weak and pale face, Cross Country still can''t help but feel a little worried. It''s a pity that even if you worry about going cross-country, you still can''t help Uzumaki Kushina. He can''t help Kushina Uzumaki suppress the Nine-Tails in her body, or give birth on Kushina Uzumaki''s behalf, right? So, when Uzumaki Kushina is working hard to compete with the nine tails in her body, in addition to cheering for Uzumaki Kushina, all Cross Country can do is to improve her own strength as much as possible. ?Sitting cross-legged next to Uzumaki Kushina, distractedly sensing Uzumaki Kushina''s situation. Off-road is paying attention to Uzumaki Kushina on the one hand, and on the other hand, he has begun the practice of the Yin escape brand, striving to make another breakthrough before Uzumaki Kushina gives birth. However, looking at the situation inside his own Yin Escape Brand, he found that his Yin Escape Brand practice had reached a bottleneck not long after practicing. At this moment, after absorbing the spiritual energy of so many wandering ninjas, and following the instructions of Uzumaki Kushina, he completely turned the spiritual energy of those wandering ninjas into the spiritual energy in his own Yin escape brand, and the cross-country Yin escape brand. The spiritual energy is already full. If you want to proceed to the next stage of cultivation, all you need to do is to break and stand again! ? ?Shattering the current Yin Escape Brand and re-condensing a new Yin Escape Brand is the second stage of Yin Escape Brand cultivation process. ?There is no doubt that once the Yin Escape Brand is condensed, off-roading will feel very difficult. ??As the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand increases, one can imagine how difficult it is to condense a new Yin Escape Brand again. But there is no way, that is the path that must be taken to practice the Yin Escape Brand. If Cross Country wants to have a deeper attainment in Yin Escape, there is no way to avoid the danger of re-condensing the Yin Escape Brand. ?Furthermore, if you think that it only takes two times for the Yin Escape Brand to be broken, you are completely wrong! ?According to the story in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, the Yin Escape Brand needs to be broken nine times and re-condensed nine times to fully demonstrate the magical effect of the Yin Escape Brand''s condensation. It is rumored that among the Uzumaki clan, the person who created the Yin Escape Brand training method completed the practice of re-condensing the Yin Escape Brand nine times. ??As for that member of the Uzumaki clan, after completing the practice of condensing the Yin Escape Brand nine times, his Yin Escape Brand has ten special abilities! Nine of them are obtained by condensing the Yin Escape Brand nine times. The remaining one is the spiritual talent of the Uzumaki clan member. ??Currently, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand only has one special ability, which is to allow Cross Country to mobilize the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape in the absence of a seal. As for the cross-country''s own spiritual talent, needless to say, the special ability that gives the Yin Escape brand is the incomplete Beiming Divine Skill in the cross-country idea, which is the spiritual talent that can absorb other people''s spiritual energy. ? Thinking that by condensing the Yin Escape Brand for the second time, I will be able to gain the ability of a Yin Escape Brand again, I am undoubtedly very excited about cross-country. ??If there is no need to plan the battle of the Nine-Tails, Cross Country may have to start the second practice of condensing the Yin Escape brand during the rest time of Uzumaki Kushina. ?However, such a dangerous thing is impossible to do off-road. Let¡¯s not talk about the danger of re-condensing the Yin Escape Brand. To maintain the peak combat power and to have the idea of ??protecting Kushina Uzumaki off-road, the cultivation of the Yin Escape Brand must be given second place. Immediately afterwards, he readjusted his own state, further examined himself, and was fully prepared for the cross-country, quietly waiting for Uzumaki Kushina to give birth to her child. ?While waiting, Kakashi came back. ?Suffering severe injuries at the hands of the "masked man", Kakashi was in a coma for a whole day. It was not until the moment when Uzumaki Kushina was about to give birth that he returned to the cross country. ?Entering the place where Uzumaki Kushina was resting, Kakashi looked at Uzumaki Kushina at first sight, and immediately his eyes fell on the cross country. However, just when Kakashi was about to say something, suddenly a fiery red chakra followed the direction of Uzumaki Kushina and enveloped Kakashi and others in the cross country! ¡°Kushina is giving birth!¡± ¡°Off-road, Kakashi, you stay outside!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Biwako!¡± Obviously, being unable to suppress the nine tails in the body must be a sign that Uzumaki Kushina is about to give birth. ?Finding that the power of the Nine-Tails permeated this house, Sarutobi Biwako directly ordered the off-road, and Kakashi and others guarded the outside. Immediately, when Cross Country, Kakashi and others came outside the house, Cross Country used spiritual energy to sense, and found Sarutobi Biwa Lake forming seals with his hands quickly. ?Almost the moment Sarutobi completed the Lake Biwa Seal, the aura of Kyuubi was suppressed in the house where Uzumaki Kushina was hiding. Obviously, Sarutobi Lake Biwa was prepared early to deal with the Nine-Tails in Kushina Uzumaki''s body. ¡°Cross-country, do you think it will go smoothly, Lord Kushina...¡± ¡°Stop being so talkative, Kakashi, it¡¯s definitely possible.¡± Knowing what Kakashi was going to ask, Cross Country curled his lips, without giving Kakashi a chance to show off his crow''s mouth. After Off-Road stopped him, Kakashi obviously felt that it was not good to say those things, so he shut his mouth obediently and guarded the room with Uzumaki Kushina outside the room with Off-Road. ?However, the person who is under the greatest pressure at this time, apart from Uzumaki Kushina, is probably off-road. Understand the original plot and understand that Uzumaki Kushina''s childbirth is not a real difficulty. The real difficulty came after Uzumaki Kushina gave birth. So, when Uzumaki Kushina''s cries of pain were heard again and again, Cross Country''s attention was focused on Uzumaki Kushina''s side, and he was silently waiting for the "masked man" to appear. According to Cross Country''s judgment, at the moment when Kushina Uzumaki was at her weakest after giving birth, the "masked man" would definitely come to cause trouble if he wanted to complete Madara''s deployment. If Cross Country wants to avoid the tragedy, what he needs to do is to go directly to stop the "masked man" plan at the moment when Uzumaki Naruto is born. Immediately, as Kushina Uzumaki''s cries of pain intensified little by little, Kakashi, who was on the cross-country outside, was all sweating for Kushina Uzumaki. ??And when Uzumaki Kushina''s cries of pain came and went, suddenly reaching a peak, the cry of the baby reached the ears of Kakashi, off the road. At that moment, the protagonist of the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto, was obviously born smoothly. ??But at the moment when Uzumaki Naruto was born, Cross Country had no time to see whether the newly born Uzumaki Naruto was as cute as depicted in the original plot, or whether he was a clown like the birth of Shikamaru. Because, almost the moment Uzumaki Naruto was born, Cross Country, who mastered the Space-Time Rasengan, sensed the fluctuations in time and space. Immediately afterwards, when Cross Country did not hesitate at all and rushed directly into Uzumaki Kushina''s delivery room, two "masked men" were reflected under the slightly contracted pupils of Cross Country! ¡°Nara Off-Road¡­¡± "Sorry for the waitting!" Chapter 345： Battle ¡°Long wait?¡± ¡°Do you know I¡¯m waiting for you?¡± The birth of Uzumaki Naruto and the appearance of the "masked man" were all expected in Cross Country. However, there was one thing that was unexpected in Cross Country, and that was that two "masked men" appeared in Uzumaki Kushina''s delivery room at the same time. In the original plot, when Uzumaki Kushina gave birth, apart from Sarutobi Lake Biwa and the Fourth Hokage, there was only one Anbu sent by the Third Hokage. A female Anbu who was proficient in medical ninja was in the delivery room, and what they had to face was The only enemy was the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. In the end, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito successfully released the Kyuubi. At this moment, as the cross-country rushed into Uzumaki Kushina''s delivery room, Kakashi also came. But, can an off-roader and a Kakashi really compare to the Fourth Hokage? Let¡¯s not talk about cross-country. Whether Kakashi can have a combat power comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage? Let¡¯s just say that the Fourth Hokage is also here, but in the face of two ¡°masked men¡±, the situation on the cross-country side is quite the same. Not good. Uzumaki Kushina has just given birth, and her combat power is basically zero. It can even be said to be a negative number, which is a drag. ?Sarutobi Biwako, as well as the female Anbu beside Yuki, tried their best to ensure that Uzumaki Kushina gave birth, and their condition was also very bad. In this way, Cross Country and Kakashi need to get rid of the two "masked men" in order to successfully avoid the tragedy in the original plot. How difficult is that? So, after listening to the "masked man" he had fought with before, he replied that he was stalling for time. ??If the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage outside can arrive in time, Cross Country will still be sure to protect Uzumaki Kushina and the newly born Uzumaki Naruto. But just as he was preparing to delay the cross-country trip, he suddenly saw the contemptuous look in the eyes of the "masked man" in front of him! "Nara Cross Country, I thought you were all prepared, but I didn''t expect that you actually need to rely on the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage." ¡°Okay, then let me show you something!¡± The "masked man" in the front said this, and the "masked man" in the back sneered. Following¡­ ¡°Buzz!¡± The breath of time and space emerged again, followed by the sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang". ??As the "masked man" behind used the space-time ninjutsu, the dead ANBU one after another came into the sight of Kakashi and others off-road. It turns out that while Cross Country was paying attention to Uzumaki Kushina''s situation, two "masked men" quietly killed all the ANBU! That is to say, there is no helper for off-roading! ??Unless off-road can defeat the two "masked men", he can successfully protect the safety of Uzumaki Kushina and Uzumaki Naruto. ?However, those are not the things that cross-country cares about most. What makes cross-country care most about is Sarutobi Lake Biwa and Kakashi''s mentality! ?Finding that all the Anbu sent by the Third Hokage were dead, Sarutobi Biwako and Kakashi were all stunned there, obviously losing their sense of normalcy! ??The cross-country situation was not very good to begin with. Sarutobi Biwako and Kakashi were stunned again. How could the two "masked men" let go of the opportunity in front of them? Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The "masked man" headed by ? took one step forward and came directly to Sarutobi Lake Biwa. ?At that moment, if Cross Country had taken action in time, he would have been certain to save Sarutobi Lake Biwa''s life. ?However, as he watched the leading "masked man" approach Sarutobi Lake Biwa, Cross Country remained unmoved at all. As if he didn''t care about Sarutobi Lake Biwa''s life, Cross Country stared at the "masked man" in front of him with cold eyes. He watched as frost condensed around the "masked man", directly freezing Sarutobi Lake Biwa. Got there. ¡°Nara Cross Country, aren¡¯t you ready to save people?¡± ?Seeing that Off-Road had no intention of taking action, the ¡°masked man¡± in the lead showed a look of astonishment. That is the wife of the Third Hokage! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can you watch the third Hokage''s wife die? ??Shocked eyes filled the eyes of the leading "masked man", causing him to slow down his execution of Kakashi by half a step. Therefore, taking advantage of the "masked man"''s astonishment, Kakashi exploded the chakra under his feet and successfully snatched the newly born Uzumaki Naruto from the hands of the female Anbu sent by the Third Hokage. ?At that moment, Cross Country obviously wanted to thank Kakashi. Because, if Kakashi hadn''t taken Uzumaki Naruto away, I''m afraid the situation that Cross Country would have faced would have been even more difficult. One second ago, Kakashi had just snatched Naruto Uzumaki from the female ANBU. One second later, there was only a "bang" sound! The "masked man" at the back mysteriously disappeared there, and when he appeared again, he killed the female ANBU sent by the Third Hokage. In just a short moment, two people on the off-road side died, but on the other hand, the "masked man" was still in peak condition. ??However, what made Kakashi and the two "masked men" feel a little bad was that Cross Country was still silent, as if he didn''t see what was happening in front of him. The silence of Cross Country undoubtedly made the two "masked men" feel trouble. ??In terms of Madara''s plan, what worries the two "masked men" the most is not the Fourth Hokage, let alone the Third Hokage, but the off-roading that has disrupted Madara''s plan many times! In the battle between Konoha Village and Mist Ninja Village, it was cross-country that disrupted Madara¡¯s plan. In the incident in the Land of Rain, the appearance of off-road also caused a little trouble for Madara. Now, it was suddenly discovered that the off-road performance was a bit abnormal. The two "masked men" looked at each other. The leading "masked man" was ready to entangle the off-road. The "masked man" behind was ready to use the space-time ninjutsu, and suddenly they saw Standing next to Uzumaki Kushina, he took away the important Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki in Konoha Village. But just when the leading "masked man" was ready to burst out the chakra under his feet, there was a sudden "bang"! After a long silent cross-country trip, one palm fell to the ground! ??At the moment when the off-road palm hit the ground, the S-level secret technique of shadow escape came to use from the shadow world! The dark shadow followed the direction of the cross-country, and directly enveloped the room where Uzumaki Kushina gave birth. At almost the moment when a black shadow came over, both Kakashi on the off-road side and the two "masked men" on the enemy''s side felt the extremely powerful momentum from off-road! It''s a pity that the leader of the "masked man" stepped within the range of the arrival of the shadow world, and was imprisoned by the arrival of the shadow world. He could only stare at the cross country in pain, and there was no way to escape for the time being. On the contrary, the "masked man" behind felt the restraint of the shadow world, and the pupils under the mask suddenly turned blood-colored! Space-time ninjutsu! It¡¯s the space-time ninjutsu! ??The "masked man" at the back apparently used the time and space ninjutsu when he was using the Shadow World''s Advent on a cross-country trip to release the shackles of the Shadow World''s Advent. Moreover, when the "masked man" behind used the space-time ninjutsu and successfully escaped from the shackles of the shadow world, his figure suddenly appeared next to Uzumaki Kushina, stretched out his palm and watched It was time to grab Uzumaki Kushina''s body. but¡­ There is a but! However, just when the palm of the "masked man" behind was only half a centimeter away from grabbing Kushina Uzumaki''s body and using the space-time ninjutsu to **** Kushina Uzumaki away, Cross Country was hidden on the face under the ANBU mask. Suddenly a faint sneer appeared! ¡°Do you think the space-time ninjutsu is really that useful?¡± ¡°Too naive!¡± "I want to take away Kushina-san in front of me, so I asked..." ¡°Have you asked about the Rasengan in my hand?¡± With a loud shout, the "masked man" in the lead was obviously stunned for a moment, while the "masked man" behind him directly grabbed Uzumaki Kushina''s sleeve! It only takes a second. No, not even a second! The next moment, the "masked man" behind can use the time and space ninjutsu to successfully **** Kushina Uzumaki from the cross country. But in the next moment, the "masked man" behind him finished preparing the time and space ninjutsu, and the breath of time and space filled the room. Just as he was about to complete the use of the time and space ninjutsu, the eyes of the "masked man" behind him suddenly lit up. A touch of blue light! ?That blue light¡­ It is the light of the Rasengan! ¡°Time and Space¡­Rasengan!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 346： critical moment ¡°Bang!¡± ?A blue light shone out, and with a muffled sound, the "masked man" behind him fell directly to the ground. ??And the trick that Cross Country used to injure the "masked man" behind him was actually one of his hidden cards, the Space-Time Rasengan! You must know that before the cross-country fight against the two "masked men", he could basically vaguely determine the identities of the two "masked men" by relying on the original plot and the clues he had. ??The identity of the "masked man" ahead is hard to say. As a female ninja and master of the ice escape ninjutsu, Cross Country can only guess at her identity. ??But the "masked man" behind, whether it was the redness in his eyes or the time and space ninjutsu used, Cross Country could tell that his identity must be Uchiha Obito. ?? Uchiha Obito has become "blackened" by joining Madara''s command! Since it is confirmed that the identity of the "masked man" behind is Uchiha Obito, then maybe cross-country should not be wary of the opponent''s time and space ninjutsu? ?In the original plot, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito used his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to cast the divine power of the Eye Technique, thereby mastering the secrets of time and space ninjutsu. Cross -country knows that the other person''s identity is "blackened" Uchiha with soil. If you do not guard against the other party''s space -time ninjutsu, it is no different from idiots! Therefore, even though the S-class shadow escape technique Shadow World Arrival directly imprisoned the actions of the two "masked men", everyone in the cross-country was secretly on guard against the time and space ninjutsu of the "masked man" behind them. Because of this, the "masked man" behind him had just used the space-time ninjutsu, and a black arm suddenly appeared behind him. It was the hand of shadow condensed by the secret technique of shadow escape! ?Using the effect of the Shadow Hand, the chakra in the body is circulated cross-country, and the Space-Time Rasengan is used immediately. ?The Space-Time Rasengan has the characteristics of Space-Time Ninjutsu, so in terms of sneak attacks, it is naturally not something that just anyone can resist. In this way, when the "masked man" behind uses time and space ninjutsu to appear next to Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country will be sure to use the time and space Rasengan to repel the enemy and ensure the safety of Uzumaki Kushina. The "masked man" in the rear was hit, and the off-roader who was on guard there naturally breathed a sigh of relief. Especially when he discovered that the "masked man" behind him had a spatio-temporal rasengan in his body and fell hard to the ground. The hand of shadow used before going off-road wrapped around the "masked man" without any hesitation. body, hoping to use this method to restrict the movements of the "masked man" behind him. Unfortunately, there is still no way to limit time and space ninjutsu in off-roading. So, when he used his shadow hand to wrap around the "masked man" behind him, it was actually just a superficial skill. ?The peripheral vision shifted to Kakashi, and he saw that Kakashi had already hugged Uzumaki Naruto and protected the safety of the newborn. The off-road guard finally relaxed a little. But as long as I recall, the "masked man" behind me can use the time and space ninjutsu to unexpectedly take away Uzumaki Kushina and hurt his own Kakashi, and when he glances at Kakashi from the cross-country, it emerges There was a strange light! "The identity of the "masked man" at the back is basically confirmed, and he must be the "blackened" Uchiha Obito." "Although I don''t know if Uchiha Obito has the idea of ??taking away his Sharingan under Madara''s control, but if Kakashi can awaken and use the Mangekyo Sharingan, then Uchiha Obito will I don¡¯t have to worry about earth¡¯s time and space ninjutsu.¡± "It stands to reason that Uchiha Obito has awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and Kakashi''s Sharingan should have also awakened to the level of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Unfortunately, Kakashi is not from the Uchiha clan. Therefore, even if Uchiha Obito''s own Sharingan becomes the Mangekyo Sharingan, the Sharingan mastered by Kakashi still needs to be slowly upgraded from the level of a magatama. Only by understanding the mystery of the Mangekyo can he My own Sharingan transformed into the Mangekyo Sharingan." "Judging from the situation in front of me, the "masked man" in front of me is restricted by the arrival of the shadow world, and Uchiha Obito is restrained by my shadow hand. It seems that our side has the upper hand. However, these two If the "Mask Man" uses his strength again, with Kakashi and I''s strength, I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid I can only protect Kushina-sama, or one of Uzumaki Naruto!" ??Secretly analyzing the situation in front of him, Cross Country looked at Sarutobi Biwako who fell to the ground dead, and the female ANBU sent by the Third Hokage, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly. ?Sarutobi Lake Biwa, and the female ninja sent by the Third Hokage, do you really not want to save Cross Country? In fact, just as the two "masked men" were shocked, Sarutobi Lake Biwa was frozen there, and it was indeed problematic for Off-road not to save her. After all, she was the wife of the Third Hokage, and Off-road belonged to the Nara clan who was loyal to the Hokage. ??If someone takes this matter to accuse Cross-country in the future, then Cross-country will really feel like it is hard to argue. But between protecting Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Naruto, and protecting Sarutobi Lake Biwa, Cross Country ultimately chose the former. And if Cross Country goes to protect Lake Sarutobi Biwa and protect the female ninja sent by the Third Hokage, the two "masked men" joining forces are likely to hurt Uzumaki Kushina and Uzumaki Naruto. This is why Cross Country ultimately does not The reason why he came to rescue Sarutobi Biwako and the female ninja sent by the Third Hokage. ?However, now that Lake Sarutobi is frozen there and the female Anbu sent by the Third Hokage died tragically, Cross Country hopes that the two of them can be resurrected. Obviously, this is a sign of still not having confidence when facing two ¡°masked men¡± off-road. As for the cross-country competition that now has the upper hand, it still seems that there is not enough confidence. Whether it is lack of ambition will be known by what happens next. Because what happened next was the counterattack of the two "masked men"! Just like what he thought before going off-road, he seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact, under the strength of the two "masked men", his upper hand was just a passing cloud! At this moment, Kakashi next to him saw the two "masked men" under the restraints of off-road, and couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he was holding Uzumaki Naruto. Immediately, he looked at the frozen Lake Sarutobi Biwa like a cross country, and then looked at the dead female ANBU next to him. Kakashi frowned and asked what to do with the two "masked men" in the cross country. Who would have thought that just when Kakashi''s tense nerves relaxed slightly, and even the hands holding Naruto Uzumaki seemed a little loose, Yue Yue''s pupils suddenly contracted slightly! At that moment, relying on the perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country actually discovered that the "masked man" behind him used the space-time ninjutsu again! Possibly, it seems that the "masked man" behind him is bound by the hands of the shadow and cannot move his body at all. But as long as the opponent uses "Mask Man" again, the cross-country Shadow Hand restraint is really just a decoration! The next second, he used the time and space ninjutsu to break away from the shadow hand of the cross-country. The "masked man" behind him was Uzumaki Kushina who gave up the cross-country guard, and then came to Kakashi''s side. ??If Kakashi had not let down his guard, it would have been impossible for the "masked man" behind him to take away Uzumaki Naruto. After all, Off-Road is still on alert. As long as Kakashi can stop the "masked man" behind him, Off-Road will be sure to protect Naruto Uzumaki. However, Kakashi relaxed his vigilance, but did not leave any chance for Cross Country to take action! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure flashed in front of Kakashi and kicked Kakashi away hard. ??The "masked man" behind suddenly used the space-time ninjutsu and forcefully snatched Uzumaki Naruto from Kakashi''s hands. Moreover, almost at the moment when the "masked man" behind took away Uzumaki Naruto, his hand fell on Uzumaki Naruto''s neck, making the situation facing Cross Country, Kakashi and others as close as a dice. ! ¡°Nara Cross Country, now you need to make a choice.¡± "Whether you choose Kushina Uzumaki or the son of the Fourth Hokage, it''s up to you!" "If you choose Uzumaki Kushina..." ¡°Hmph!¡± As he said that, Cross Country heard a few cold snorts from the "masked man" behind him, and even the palm he pinched Uzumaki Naruto became a little harder. ¡°That child of the Fourth Hokage who was just born can go to hell!¡± Chapter 347： Identity and Responsibility ¡°Kakashi¡­¡± Biting his lower lip, he saw the "masked man" behind him taking away the newly born Uzumaki Naruto, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes as he watched the "masked man" behind him **** the newborn Uzumaki Naruto. Obviously, the cross-country at this time really felt like Kakashi was a pig teammate. How could he not be able to hold on for even one second? Originally, Cross Country, Kakashi and others had to face the strength of two "masked men", and the situation was very bad. Well now, the "masked man" behind has taken away Uzumaki Naruto. What can the cross-country at this time even if he is a real shadow-level powerhouse? ??He did not have the Flying Thunder God technique of the Fourth Hokage, so he could only watch helplessly as the "masked man" behind him threatened them with Uzumaki Naruto! What''s more, the situation they have to face when going cross-country is completely critical! How much effort does it take to kill the newly born Uzumaki Naruto? Let alone off-road, an ordinary genin-level ninja can kill the new Uzumaki Naruto in the blink of an eye. So, when Off-Road looked at Kakashi with angry eyes, Kakashi fell to the ground with his head buried, not even daring to look at Off-Road. While Kakashi buried his head and Uzumaki Kushina stared at Naruto Uzumaki in the hands of the "masked man" behind with worried eyes, the "masked man" in front said lightly: ¡°Nara Cross Country, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You and Hatake Kakashi are both useful people, so we will keep you alive.¡± "The choice you have to make is very simple. It is nothing more than choosing Kushina Uzumaki or the child of the Fourth Hokage. If you choose Kushina Uzumaki..." "Well, let''s kill the Fourth Hokage''s children and leave Konoha Village directly." ¡°Of course, I prefer that you choose the child of the Fourth Hokage, after all, Uzumaki Kushina is in our eyes...¡± ¡°More useful!¡± As he said that, the eyes of the "masked man" in front became a bit colder, and then he said coldly: "To prove your sincerity, Nara Cross Country, can the secret technique you used to imprison me be unlocked?" ?¡± "good!" Maintaining the arrival of the Shadow Realm for one second requires a lot of mental energy to go off-road. Even if the spiritual energy in the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand is not small, it is of no use at all to maintain the use of Shadow Realm Advent, right? So, after listening to the words of the "masked man" in front of him, Cross Country obediently withdrew the use of Shadow World Arrival. However, at the moment when he recovered the Shadow World''s Advent, Cross Country changed the form of Shadow World''s Advent into a shadow communication technique, and connected it to the shadows of Kushina Uzumaki and Kakashi, making it easier for the three of them to communicate. On the contrary, it was the "mask man" in front who looked at the cross-country and turned to the shadow imitation technique. He just took a deep look at the cross-country. The "masked man" in the rear returned to the "masked man" in front, whispered a few words in her ear, and then their eyes fell on the cross-country, waiting for the cross-country. Make a choice. Unknown to everyone, the two "masked men" were closely watching the cross-country, which brought invisible pressure to the cross-country. ?Especially recalling the words of the "masked man" in front of me, my mind was more like a mountain pressing on me when I was going off-road, and I felt a bit hesitant when making a decision. "They actually said that Kakashi and I are still useful. What use can Kakashi and I be?" ¡°If you don¡¯t say Kakashi, just say me.¡± ¡°I have disrupted Master Ban¡¯s plans many times. Doesn¡¯t Master Ban mean to kill me? Doesn¡¯t he feel that my existence is troublesome?¡± ¡°Or do you mean that I have become a very important link in Master Ban¡¯s plan?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid I will face more and more troubles in the future, right?¡± ? Thinking that he might become Madara''s chess piece, like Nagato, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, a wry smile couldn''t help but appear on the corners of his lips. ?There is no doubt that if you have just crossed the cross country and do not have the half-step quasi-shadow level strength you have now, then joining Master Madara would be a cross country dream! ??Think about Uchiha Obito in the original plot! ??Without Madara, could Obito Uchiha awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan? Perhaps he has the identity of BOSS? Even if he awakened the Sharingan, Obito Uchiha returned to Konoha Village after the Battle of Kannakun, and he would be an ordinary chuunin at best. Even if Uchiha Obito can really rise in the future, jounin is his limit, how can he become a shadow-level powerhouse who is proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world like he did under Madara? ??Even became the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki in the original plot, with the terrifying power to crush the real Kage-level powerhouses? So, joining Ban Ye''s command is a shortcut to improving one''s strength. ? With a shortcut in front of him, Cross-Country, who is still at a disadvantage, is naturally willing to join Madara. Maybe Madara will be happy and unlock the Nara brand that has troubled him for a long time, right? However, with the increase in strength, especially the current half-step quasi-shadow level cross-country, it seems a bit resistant to join Banye''s command. As long as he is strong, no one likes to be restrained. Kakudu joined Madara''s command because he was under Madara''s control. In the plot of the original work, many film-level powerful people join the "Akatsuki" organization. While being restrained by the "Akatsuki" organization, aren''t they also looking for ways to escape from control? ?Now, looking at the Nara brand on the palm of his hand, Off-road feels very uncomfortable, let alone joining Madara''s command? Who is Mr. Ban? Is it possible for the people he likes to gain true freedom? Just look at the "blackened" Uchiha Obito and there is another "masked man"! Even if someone who knows the plot of the original story goes to rescue the person Ban Ye is targeting and interferes with his plan, Ban Ye, as a hidden BOSS, still has his own way to conquer the people he has been optimistic about for a long time. So, Banye took a fancy to him, and he felt that cross-country was a potential threat. However, he didn¡¯t give him so much time to think about it. Faced with the decision that the ¡°masked man¡± asked him to make, Kakashi¡¯s voice echoed in the spiritual communication and said: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it was my fault just now.¡± . But don¡¯t worry, you and Kushina-san, since it¡¯s my fault, I will definitely make up for it!¡± "Now I ask for a change of hostage, just use me in exchange for Kushina-sama, your child!" "When the belt exchange is successful, cross-country, there is no need to worry about my life, just take Kushina-san and Kushina-san''s children and escape!" As he spoke, Kakashi in the cross-country eyes was about to speak, ready to go and tell the hostage exchange like an idiot. Looking at such an idiot Kakashi, Cross Country really had the idea of ??hitting him to death. Immediately, just when Kakashi was about to speak, Cross Country said in a mocking voice: "Kakashi, are you really an idiot? Do you think you are valuable, or do you think those two "masked men" are fools? ? Do you think it¡¯s possible for them to exchange hostages?¡± ¡°Idiot, their target from the beginning was Kushina-san!¡± ¡°You are such a hopeless idiot!¡± As he spoke, Kakashi fell silent. As for cross-country, when Kakashi was silent, he was silent for a few seconds, and then said to Uzumaki Kushina in spiritual communication: "Kushina-sama, now I have to make a choice. I hope Don''t blame me." ¡°Off-road, how do you choose?¡± A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Although she already had an answer in her heart, Uzumaki Kushina still held some hope and asked in spiritual communication. ??And listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s voice, Cross Country must confess to Uzumaki Kushina even if he is unwilling to tell the answer. "Master Kushina, your identity is not only the mother of a child, but also the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki of Konoha Village. Therefore, this is not a multiple-choice question, but a required choice. As the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki, I must protect it. What''s more, the child can be reborn, but you are still dead. If these two "masked men" control the Nine Tails in your body, they may threaten the entire Konoha Village. !¡± With that said, Cross Country ignored the angry roar of Uzumaki Kushina during the spiritual communication, and said directly to the two "masked men": ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve made our choice.¡± "Kushina Uzumaki is ours, you can do whatever you want with the child!" Off-road finished speaking, he used the teleportation technique and returned to Uzumaki Kushina, fearing that the two "masked men" would regret it. As for the two "masked men", it was obviously clear early on that the choice for cross-country must be Uzumaki Kushina. Therefore, almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, the "masked man" in front nodded, and then the "masked man" behind was about to take action, strangling Naruto Uzumaki to death. ??But just when the protagonist of the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto, was about to die tragically in the hands of the "masked man" behind him, suddenly the breath of time and space appeared in the cross-country perception again! ??Moreover, at the moment when the breath of time and air appeared, there was only a "whoosh" sound! A golden figure suddenly snatched back Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist of the original plot, from the hands of the "masked man" from behind! ¡°Now I am not the Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, but a simple father!¡± ¡°Since you are a father, it is your duty to protect your children.¡± "Are you right? Kushina!" Chapter 348： kaleidoscope ¡°The Fourth Hokage?¡± ??A golden figure suddenly appeared and instantly snatched Uzumaki Naruto from the hand of the "masked man" behind him, causing the pupils of the two "masked men" to shrink slightly. ??And when the two "masked men" saw the face of the golden figure clearly, what did they discover? They actually discovered that the golden figure who took away Uzumaki Naruto was Uzumaki Naruto''s father! The Fourth Hokage, who was busy fighting the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder, actually did not leave the Leaf Village. Instead, he stayed by Uzumaki Kushina''s side, waiting for the birth of his child! There is no doubt that the appearance of the Fourth Hokage directly destroyed the advantages of the two "masked men". A fourth-generation Hokage, coupled with the off-roading that has repeatedly interfered with Madara''s plans, can already threaten the safety of the two "masked men"! Moreover, there are the Fourth Hokage guarding Uzumaki Naruto who has just been born, and Cross Country protecting Uzumaki Kushina who has just given birth. The strength of the two "masked men" is very strong, but between Cross Country and the Fourth Generation When Hokage joins forces, they want to complete Madara''s plan, but the success rate is not even three levels! ?However, like the two "masked men", those who looked at the back of the Fourth Hokage with a little surprise were also Yuchi, Kakashi, and the Uzumaki Kushina Sannin. Among them, Cross Country saw the Fourth Hokage appear, his eyes were slightly startled at first, and then a hint of realization appeared in his eyes! No wonder the Fourth Hokage believed so much that the Third Hokage could protect Kushina Uzumaki. No wonder there was no news about the Fourth Hokage on the battlefield ahead, as if he was completely hidden in the camp of Konoha Village. It turns out that in order to protect Kushina Uzumaki, the Fourth Hokage said he was preparing for the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder, but in fact he had always been guarding the Leaf Village in order to avoid accidents. ?Thinking about the meaning of the Fourth Hokage in his mind, Crossroads was a little shocked when he realized that the Fourth Hokage''s plan actually deceived two "masked men" and even deceived many of his own people. Who knows, the reason why the Fourth Hokage stayed in Konoha Village was because he went off-road. Just like what the Fourth Hokage said before, as Hokage, he must consider the interests of Konoha Village. ?Compared with Uzumaki Kushina''s childbirth, the war between the Country of Fire and the Country of Thunder is undoubtedly more in line with the interests of the Leaf Village. Therefore, if the Fourth Hokage chose the identity of Hokage, he must still be busy in the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder. However, the current Fourth Hokage is a husband and a father of a child, so the Fourth Hokage appeared in front of two "masked men" to protect Uzumaki Kushina and the newly born Uzumaki Naruto , is the responsibility of a husband and a father! ??Furthermore, had it not been for the cross-country mention of Madara, it would have been impossible for the Fourth Hokage to stay in the Leaf Village. It was Madara''s threat that made the Fourth Hokage finally make up his mind to stay in Konoha Village. Similarly because of fear of Madara, the Fourth Hokage did not even tell the Third Hokage about his stay in Konoha Village. At this moment, seeing the two "masked men" almost threatening his newborn child, and only one step away from taking away his wife, the Fourth Hokage''s eyes suddenly became much firmer, and it was obvious that he felt obedient. Off-road advice, not leaving Konoha Village is the right choice. On the contrary, it was Kakashi and Kushina Uzumaki who stared at the back of the Fourth Hokage for a long time without speaking. Especially Uzumaki Kushina, after looking at the back of the Fourth Hokage in shock for a long time, she finally couldn''t help but cursed angrily: "Damn Minato, where were you when I gave birth to the baby just now? Do you know, It hurt me so much just now!¡± "Well¡­" Uzumaki Kushina''s voice came, instantly destroying the solemn atmosphere. Holding the newborn Uzumaki Naruto in his arms, the Fourth Hokage looked at Uzumaki Kushina with embarrassment in his eyes. ?Similarly, Kakashi did not expect that Kushina Uzumaki would still remember the things that the Fourth Hokage had hidden before in such a dangerous situation. However, the two "masked men" did not let go when Uzumaki Kushina was talking. The Fourth Hokage, Kakashi and others were all paying attention to Uzumaki Kushina''s moment. The next moment, only two sounds of "swish" and "swish" were heard! The "masked man" in front of him attacked directly in the direction of the Fourth Hokage, and his target was Kushina Uzumaki in the arms of the Fourth Hokage. As for the "masked man" at the back, he seized the opportunity and directly used the space-time ninjutsu. But just when the "masked man" behind him was using the space-time ninjutsu, who would have thought that a sharp kunai would go in the direction of Uzumaki Kushina and pierce directly in front of the "masked man" behind him! ¡°Damn Minato, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°No problem, Kushina!¡± ?There is no doubt that the kunai thrown by Uzumaki Kushina is the special kunai of the Flying Thunder God Jutsu! ? ? She had previously used her mental energy to observe the cross-country fight with the "masked man" at the rear. How could Uzumaki Kushina not understand the weaknesses of the "masked man" at the rear? ?In Uzumaki Kushina''s view, the "masked man" behind him was nothing but a scumbag in other areas except for being good at the space-time ninjutsu. Let alone a shadow-level powerhouse, even in cross-country, he can severely abuse the "masked man" behind him without the opponent using time and space ninjutsu. So, when she saw the "masked man" behind her using the space-time ninjutsu again, Uzumaki Kushina did not hesitate at all and directly threw the special kunai that the Fourth Hokage had given her long ago. ??And when the special kunai flew in front of the "masked man", how did the scene in front of him change? ?The "masked man" who was about to be hit by the special kunai suddenly turned into a state of "nothingness" before the special kunai stabbed him! Because of this, the "masked man" easily dodged the special kunai thrown by Uzumaki Kushina. ??But just after the body of the "masked man" behind became "void" and he was about to attack the cross-country in front of Uzumaki Kushina, the golden figure suddenly appeared! The Fourth Hokage with the Rasengan in his right hand, just like the scene in the original plot where the "masked man" was seriously injured, took advantage of the moment when the "masked man" behind turned into an "entity" and was about to attack off-road, a spiral shot Maru directly hit the "masked man" behind him into the ground! ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the Rasengan used by the Fourth Hokage was undoubtedly much more powerful than the Space-Time Rasengan used before the cross-country trip. So, when the Rasengan hit the "masked man" behind him, he fell to the ground and was unable to stand up again for a long time. Instead, the "masked man" who attacked the Fourth Hokage before saw the "masked man" behind him fall to the ground, and the target of the attack was directly changed to the cross-country in front of Uzumaki Kushina. But when the "masked man" in front was about to use the ice escape ninjutsu, there were "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds again! Use the palm blade Qianben! The palm blade Senbon, which contains the characteristics of "annihilation", suddenly followed the direction of the cross-country and pierced the chest of the "masked man" in front, forcing the other party to be unable to use ice escape ninjutsu and at the same time, causing the man in front to The "Mask Man" is about to face the attack of the Fourth Hokage again! ¡°What a¡­ What a great cooperation!¡± Looking at the cross-country, the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina who were lying there quickly cooperated together. The two "masked men" who were beaten by a "combination punch" did not even have the strength to fight back. Kakashi was When Cross Country was shocked that the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina could cooperate so well, I was also shocked by the strength of Cross Country, which could vaguely compete with the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. ?Thinking about Uzumaki Kushina handing over her inheritance to Cross Country... Thinking about going beyond cross-country... Thinking about the mistakes I made before... For a moment, Kakashi felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of gojimi, and he didn¡¯t know what it was like. However, Kakashi was still a little unwilling in his heart. He was unwilling to cooperate with Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage, and Uzumaki Kushina instead of himself with them. Suddenly, a very familiar breath came from the fall. The "masked man" on the ground emerged, causing Kakashi to cast his gaze directly on the "masked man" who stood up slowly. Follow up! ?Looking into the eyes of the "masked man" who slowly stood up, Kakashi saw a scene that he would never forget! At that moment, the eyes of the "masked man" who slowly stood up suddenly lit up with red light! ??Moreover, when the crimson light lit up, the three magatama in the "masked man" Sharingan eyes gradually connected together! "Oops!" ¡°It¡¯s the Mangekyo Sharingan!¡± Chapter 349： respective chips ¡°That Sharingan looks like it¡¯s not in its ordinary form!¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°The other ¡°mask man¡± is the Uchiha Madara that Cross Country refers to?¡± ??Ordinary Sharingan, at most, is in the form of three magatama. At this time, the "masked man" in front of Cross Country and the magatama in Sharingan eyes suddenly connected together and formed the shape of a dart. The Fourth Hokage, who studied under Jiraiya, naturally knew some of the secrets of the Uchiha clan. His immediate thoughts The person who awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was Uchiha Madara who survived the battle with the First Hokage. ??And if Cross Country doesn¡¯t understand the plot of the original work, he must also think that the ¡°masked man¡± in front of him is Uchiha Madara! After all, in the early stages of the original plot, everyone thought the "masked man" was Uchiha Madara, right? ?However, just because Cross Country understood the plot of the original work, he clearly knew that the "masked man" in front of him was not Uchiha Madara, but Uchiha Obito, who had been "blackened" under Uchiha Madara''s command. ?At this stage, off-roaders don¡¯t understand why Uchiha Obito was able to successfully ¡°blacken¡± in Madara¡¯s hands. After all, Lin, who died tragically in the original plot, did not really die. Even if Uchiha Obito was "blackened", there was no reason for it, which made Uchiha Obito''s "blackening" a mystery. ??However, staring closely at the familiar pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Cross Country was further confirmed. The identity of the "masked man" in front of him was the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Instead, when his eyes fell on another "mask man", Suspicion filled his eyes. Is her identity really as imagined, that she is very familiar to me and looks very gentle on weekdays? ¡°Uchiha Obito used the Sharingan. Kakashi, who was stunned there, must have felt it, right?¡± ¡°But, is there any use in using the Mangekyo Sharingan now?¡± ¡°Could it be that Uchiha Obito can use the Mangekyo Sharingan to directly control the Nine-Tails?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, things are about to get bad!¡± Just glancing at the "masked man" who can use ice escape, off-road eyes fell on the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, always blocking the front of Uzumaki Kushina, trying to stop Uchiha Obito used the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to control the Nine-Tails and successfully helped the Nine-Tails get out of trouble. But things did not develop as expected in cross-country. ?One second ago, Uchiha Obito had just awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, which made the mysterious Uchiha clan''s bloodline limit appear in front of the cross-country, the Fourth Hokage and others. But the next second, there was a sudden "buzz" sound! ? ? Strange fluctuations in the spiral shape appeared, and Uchiha Obito actually used the power of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan''s Eye Technique to directly absorb the "masked man" who could use ice escape. Moreover, after using his divine power to **** away the "mask man", Uchiha Obito''s figure also stepped into the strange spiral-shaped fluctuations and disappeared in front of Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage and others, causing Cross Country, Uzumaki Kushina His perception was completely unable to detect the whereabouts of Uchiha Obito and the "masked man". However, the mental perception of Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina cannot sense the whereabouts of Uchiha Obito and the "Mask Man", which does not mean that the fourth generation Hokage cannot sense. ? ? Proficient in the Flying Thunder God Jutsu, even if the Fourth Hokage cannot use wind perception to discover the whereabouts of Uchiha Obito and the "masked man", can''t he still use the direction of the space-time ninjutsu breath to sense the location of the two? In an instant, he discovered that Uchiha Obito, the "masked man", was heading towards the direction of Konoha Village, and the Fourth Hokage''s face turned livid. He handed Naruto Uzumaki in his arms to Kakashi who was stunned. Before leaving, the Fourth Hokage came to Uzumaki Kushina and said with a smile: "Kushina, don''t worry. I''m with you. Now, no one can hurt you or our children." "The person who was just about to attack you has now appeared in the village. As the Hokage, I must deal with the affairs in the village." "Kushina, I will leave the task of protecting you and the child to Kakashi and Yukio." ¡°Look after our child, he will inherit the title of Hokage in the future. Don¡¯t let the future Hokage starve!¡± ¡°Damn Minato, he¡¯s actually leaving again!¡± Listening to the words of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina first cursed a few times, then gently grabbed the sleeves of the Fourth Hokage and said softly: "But for the sake of the child, I will forgive you this time. It¡¯s better for you.¡± ¡°Minato, is that what our child¡¯s name is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Naruto!¡± With a faint smile on his lips, the Fourth Hokage smiled directly and said: ¡°Naruto Namikaze, isn¡¯t it a nice name?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s a name given by Jiraiya-sensei, what are you so proud of!¡± ??Rolled his eyes at the Fourth Hokage, and before leaving, Uzumaki Kushina once again asked: "Remember to pay attention to safety, Naruto and I are waiting for your return at home!" "good!" As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of the Fourth Hokage disappeared off-road, in front of Kakashi. After the Fourth Hokage disappeared, Uzumaki Kushina rushed to the cross country. Kakashi said: "Cross Country, Kakashi, protect me and go home. It is no longer safe here." "There is a barrier between mine and Minato''s home. Even if the other party is proficient in time and space ninjutsu, there is no way to sneak into mine and Minato''s home without accurate coordinates." ¡°So, that¡¯s the safest place, so I¡¯m sorry to bother you!¡± "It doesn''t matter. It''s my responsibility to protect Kushina-san. Let''s go now!" After Uzumaki Kushina finished speaking, Cross Country frowned and looked at Kakashi, and shouted directly at Kakashi: "Kakashi, are you still not leaving?" ¡°Huh, got it!¡± ??Replied with a cold face, before yelling and scolding, Kakashi was actually still thinking about Uchiha Obito. Obviously, the Sharingan gave Kakashi a somewhat familiar feeling, which already made Kakashi doubt Uchiha Obito''s identity. ?However, that familiar feeling was very short-lived, making it impossible for Kakashi to further confirm the identity of Uchiha Obito, and naturally only doubts remained in his mind. Just like in the original plot, Uchiha Obito didn''t use Kamui many times in front of Kakashi, so Kakashi couldn''t determine the identity of Uchiha Obito. Otherwise, Kakashi would have recognized Obito Uchiha''s identity when the "masked man" first appeared in the original plot, wouldn''t he? ??Is it necessary to wait so long until Kakashi cooperates with Akai and Uzumaki Naruto to determine the identity of Uchiha Obito? ?Then, Kakashi held Uzumaki Naruto and carried the weak Uzumaki Kushina off-road. The three of them quickly returned to the Fourth Hokage''s home with a child. The moment after returning, Uzumaki Kushina formed a seal and used the remaining chakra in her body to spread the barrier, just in case. On the other hand, the Fourth Hokage who went to chase Uchiha Obito and the "Mask Man" also caught up with Uchiha Obito and the "Mask Man" not long after he left. Suddenly used the Wind Blink, and immediately heard a "swish" sound. At that moment, the Fourth Hokage turned from passive to active and stopped in front of Uchiha Obito and the "masked man". But just as the fourth generation Hokage''s mouth was filled with a trademark smile, and he was about to successfully eliminate the two people before Uchiha Obito and the "masked man" arrived in Konoha Village, the "masked man" suddenly led by He actually looked into the Fourth Hokage''s eyes and asked indifferently: "Fourth Hokage, are you really sure you can stop us?" "certainly!" Listening to the words of the "masked man" at the head, the smile on the corner of the fourth Hokage''s mouth suddenly became a little richer. Immediately afterwards, I just heard a few "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds! A familiar figure, accompanied by several ANBU, suddenly appeared next to the Fourth Hokage! ?That familiar figure is clearly the trump card of the Fourth Hokage, the Third Hokage in Konoha Village! Suddenly, seeing the Third Hokage appear, the "masked man" fell silent. There are the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage here. I am afraid Madara, who was resurrected in the original plot, will find it difficult. After all, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage are far beyond what ordinary shadow-level powerhouses can match. But just when the Third Hokage appeared and was about to ask the Fourth Hokage which of the two enemies in front of him should be dealt with first, the "masked man" who was staring closely at the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage suddenly formed a seal. In front of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage! ¡°You hold the chips for victory in your hands, do you think I don¡¯t?¡± "Since I already know how much your chips are, there is no need for me to continue "playing" with you!" "Now¡­" ¡°Look at the chips in my hand!¡± Chapter 350： Shadow level battle ¡°The order of seal formation is...¡± ¡°Spiritualism?¡± Suddenly he saw the "masked man" making seals with his hands. The Third Hokage, who had the title of "Doctor Ninja", narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately recognized the order of the "masked man" seals, which were the sealing methods of spiritualism. So, even though the Third Hokage was the fourth Hokage¡¯s trump card, he should have been secretly wary of the psychic technique used by the ¡°masked man¡±. But first, the "Mask Man" formed seals very quickly. Even if the Fourth Hokage used the Flying Thunder God Technique, he could barely stop it. Secondly, the Third Hokage did not feel that the psychic technique used by the "Mask Man" could channel a psychic beast that was comparable to a Kage-level powerhouse. This led to the Third Hokage seeing through the "Mask Man"''s trump card and not going there. Prevent the opponent from performing spells. But, is the "Mask Man"''s trump card really a psychic beast? Certainly not! In the ninja world, the person with the strongest ability to use psychic skills is undoubtedly Madara who hides behind the scenes in the Mist Ninja Village. However, Madara''s psychic technique is not an ordinary psychic technique, but the Nine-Tails that can sweep through a ninja village, or he can use the power of the samsara eye to summon a heretic demon that suppresses the ninja world. . Under Madara, the people with the strongest psychic skills are the dead demigods and half-zodiacs. It is a pity that Sanjiaoyu died tragically at the hands of the outsider demon. ??However, the psychic beast that can defeat the three ninjas with the help of Sanshouyu shows that Sanshoyu is the strongest psychic beast in the ninja world. At this moment, the Third Hokage did not believe that the "Mask Man" could channel a psychic beast that was comparable to the Sansho Fish, so when the "Mask Man" used the psychic technique, he arranged for several ANBU next to him to set up a barrier. I hope that together with the Fourth Hokage, I can kill the two "masked men" from before I bought them in the barrier. But just when several Anbu under the Third Hokage were preparing to set up the barrier, the spiral-shaped atmosphere of time and space suddenly enveloped the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. The next second, there was a "buzz" sound! ?? Uchiha Obito''s ability to unleash his divine power when he awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was completely beyond the imagination of the Third and Fourth Hokages. Just using Kamui once, the ANBU under the Third Hokage were all absorbed into Kamui''s space under Uchiha Obito''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! ¡°Dare you hurt my subordinates?¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± For a moment, how could the Third Hokage not be angry when he saw the lives and deaths of several ANBU under his command unknown? Indeed, the Third Hokage has begun to age and gradually withdraws from the stage of the Ninja world''s hegemony. But who is he? He is the First Hokage, the most proud disciple of the Second Hokage, and the Third Hokage who leads the Leaf Village to its peak! ?Seeing the life and death of the Anbu under his command unknown, if the Third Hokage cannot give an explanation to his subordinates, where will the prestige of the Third Hokage be placed? Then, just a second ago, when Uchiha Obito had just used his divine power to capture the ANBU under the Third Hokage, the Third Hokage stepped forward and appeared in front of Uchiha Obito very strangely. ! Uzumaki Kushina has previously commented on the strength of Uchiha Obito, saying that except for his good use of time and space ninjutsu, he is simply inferior to jounin-level ninjas in other aspects. This is undoubtedly the weakness of Uchiha Obito, and it is also the weakness of insufficient accumulation! If we place it in the Fourth War period in the original plot, slowly hone its own strength over time, and accumulate bit by bit, Uchiha Obito during the Fourth War in the original plot can be regarded as a true Kage-level powerhouse. , unlike Uchiha Obito during the Nine-Tails War in the original plot, who barely managed to achieve Kage-level strength by relying on Madara''s "stimulation". ??And the current Uchiha Obito, didn''t he increase his strength by leaps and bounds under Madara''s "stimulation", and suddenly became a shadow-level powerhouse who was proud of the ninja world? ??In the situation of overthrowing the situation, Uchiha Obito fought against the ordinary shadow-level powerhouses. He could also rely on the Mangekyo Sharingan and Kamui to fight against the shadow-level powerhouses in front of him. ??But in front of the Third Hokage, a veteran shadow-level powerhouse, Uchiha Obito''s weaknesses were completely exposed. ?Just relying on Taijutsu, the Third Hokage was able to suppress Uchiha Obito, leaving Uchiha Obito with no chance to fight back. ??However, just when the Third Hokage was overwhelming Obito Uchiha and was about to use taijutsu to capture Obito Uchiha, there was a sudden "bang"! ??The "masked man" in front of the Fourth Hokage completed the seal and suddenly slapped his palm on the ground. When the smoke from the psychic technique gradually dissipated, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were shocked to discover that what the "masked man" channeled was not a psychic beast, but a person! ¡°Long time no see, Third Hokage, Fourth Hokage!¡± A figure slowly walked out of the smoke. The Third Hokage was shocked. He quickly returned to the Fourth Hokage and stared at the figure in front of him. When the figure slowly revealed the familiar face of the Third Hokage, even the Third Hokage could not help but frown, and said in shock: "You...you lost your position?" ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± ??The thin Fourth Mizukage came pacing out of control, waved his hand lightly, and Uchiha Obito and the "masked man" retreated behind him. On the contrary, it was the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage who saw the Fourth Mizukage appear, and the solemn look in their eyes became more intense. There is no doubt that the cooperation between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage is very good. Uchiha Obito and the "Mask Man" are completely inadequate in front of them. However, if Obito Uchiha and the "Mask Man" add a mysterious fourth-generation water shadow to lose their position, the third-generation Hokage and the third-generation Hokage will feel that the situation in front of them is a bit tricky. But the Fourth Mizukage lost his position and came to Konoha Village in person. Is there any way out for the Third and Fourth Hokage? No! So, not long after the Fourth Mizukage showed up, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were ready for a hard fight. However, when the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage fought together, and the Fourth Hokage suppressed the "masked man" fiercely, trying to end the melee earlier, under the slightly nervous eyes of the Fourth Hokage, Uchiha Obito''s figure actually disappeared into this shadow-level battlefield with a "buzz" sound. ¡°Abominable¡­¡± "The "masked man" who can use time and space ninjutsu is probably their real trump card!" In Konoha Village, the shadow-level battle is in full swing, but in the home of the Fourth Hokage, there is a brief period of tranquility. Escorting Uzumaki Kushina back home, with the help of Cross Country and Kakashi, Uzumaki Kushina quickly established a barrier. Unless there are several shadow-level strongmen attacking outside, otherwise the Fourth Hokage''s Home is the safest place. ?In the quiet home, Uzumaki Kushina was already exhausted after giving birth, and she fell into a deep sleep in the bedroom with Naruto Uzumaki, who was also tired. As for Kakashi, seeing Uzumaki Kushina and Uzumaki Naruto faintly asleep, he also let down his guard. ?Only when going off-road, watching Kakashi relax his guard, sensing the sleeping Uzumaki Kushina and Uzumaki Naruto, there is always a bit of a bad feeling. Then, just when the bad feeling in Cross Country''s heart continued to deepen, making Cross Country a little restless in the safety of the Fourth Hokage''s home, suddenly Kakashi''s body in front of Cross Country stiffened there, spinning like a spiral shape The breath of time and space suddenly echoed in the home of the Fourth Hokage! ¡°Nara Cross Country, meet again!¡± Chapter 351： Who is more pity? ¡°It turns out to be Kakashi.¡± "Your real trump card is actually one of the people that Minato-sensei trusts the most. No wonder..." ¡°No wonder!¡± ?As early as when we arrived at the home of the Fourth Hokage, we had a vague feeling of something bad going off-road. ??Now, watching Uchiha Obito sneak into the Fourth Hokage''s home with Kakashi, Cross Country finally understands what Madara''s trump card is. At the beginning, Cross Country thought Madara¡¯s plan was just like the one in the original plot, which was nothing more than relying on the ¡°blackened¡± Uchiha Obito to trigger the Nine-Tails War in the original plot. ??However, after encountering the clan changes in the Hyuga clan, Cross Country felt that Madara''s plan might not be as simple as he imagined. ??Especially when the "masked man" who is proficient in ice escape ninjutsu appeared, Cross Country found that he did not understand Madara''s plan at all, even if he understood many events in the original plot. At this moment, Uchiha Obito suddenly appeared from the powerful space of Kakashi''s Sharingan by virtue of the connection between Sharingan. Cross Country suddenly realized that one of the most trusted people of the Fourth Hokage, It is one of the trump cards in Madara''s plan, and one of the prerequisites for triggering the Nine-Tails War. For a moment, Xue Yu recalled what the "masked man" said in his mind. ? It turns out that Madara said that both he and Kakashi are very important. The reason is that Kakashi is one of Madara¡¯s trump cards in his plan! ?What about yourself? Listening to Uchiha Obito''s declaration to prove his return, Cross Country was thinking secretly from Madara''s perspective, what is his position in Madara''s plan? It¡¯s a pity that off-roading is not done by Mr. Ban, and it doesn¡¯t even have Mr. Ban¡¯s vision. Even if he inherited the wisdom of the Nara clan, Cross Country still couldn¡¯t see through all Madara¡¯s plans. ?In this way, there is only one way to go cross-country. That is, no matter what kind of plan is ahead, it will be carried out with the sharp blade in your hand! The next second, almost the moment after Cross Country muttered to himself, the black shadow under Cross Country''s feet suddenly extended in front of Uchiha Obito. It was clearly the basic secret technique in the secret technique of shadow escape, shadow. Imitation! ??But a mere shadow imitation technique obviously cannot stop Uchiha Obito who has awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. ??The body became "nihilistic", and Uchiha Obito relied on the power of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to easily avoid the off-road shadow imitation technique. Then, a slightly mocking smile appeared on Uchiha Obito''s lips, and he said directly to the cross-country in front of him: "Nara cross-country, there is no way to trap me using the secret techniques of the Nara clan." "you¡­" ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as Uchiha Obito finished speaking, he saw a black shadow suddenly appear in front of him. It was Uchiha Obito who was moving at high speed. ?Evading the shadow imitation technique, Uchiha Obito stepped out quickly and appeared in front of the cross-country. His left hand clenched into a fist and he aimed a left hook at the cross-country''s face. But, do you still remember how Uzumaki Kushina and the Third Hokage viewed Uchiha Obito? That¡¯s right! ??Except for the ability of the Mangekyou Sharingan, Uchiha Obito is a scumbag in other aspects! ??Then, just when the red pupils of Uchiha Obito''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan were full of contempt, the off-road shadow control technique was used. ¡°Bang!¡± Uchiha Obito''s fist was directly blocked by a black shadow when it was raised. Instead, he was off-roading, and when he found that Obito Uchiha''s fist was blocked there, a faint smile appeared on his lips! "Maybe your plan is very good. Maybe even I, Minato-sensei, and Kushina-sama have never imagined that you can actually use Kakashi to break through the barrier." ¡°But what happens if you break through the barrier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that as a chess piece, you don¡¯t have the power to match me!¡± ¡°What a pity, I am no longer the same person in the Kingdom of Rain!¡± ¡°Therefore, in front of me, all your calculations will come to nothing!¡± "Let me show you what the power of "pity" is that can make you feel it!" ¡°Shadow Escape! Shadow Hand Binding Technique!¡± "Whizzing!" Almost at the moment when Cross Country finished speaking, the black shadow used to resist Uchiha Obito''s fist suddenly changed under the control of Cross Country. That''s the Shadow Hand Binding Technique! Suddenly, countless shadow hands climbed up along the black shadow at the foot of the cross-country, and in the blink of an eye, they wrapped around Uchiha Obito''s body. Through the original plot, Cross Country naturally understands Uchiha Obito''s weaknesses. ??Using the pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan and using Kamui, Uchiha Obito''s "nihilation" is just to transfer his body into Kamui''s space. As long as Uchiha Obito attacks, then Uchiha Obito''s body must be "physical". Isn''t this how the Fourth Hokage defeated Uchiha Obito in the original plot? Previously, when Uchiha Obito used the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to cast his divine power and attacked Cross Country, he never thought that Cross Country''s spell could be so fast. After all, no matter how powerful Madara¡¯s plan is, how can he know that Cross Country has obtained the Uzumaki Clan¡¯s secrets and the Uzumaki Clan¡¯s Yin Escape inheritance? So, the sudden Shadow Hand Binding Technique can be said to have caught Uchiha Obito by surprise. ?The pity that Off-Road is talking about Uchiha Obito is the confrontation between Off-Road and Uchiha Obito! ?Like Uzumaki Kushina, the Third Hokage said, relying on the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to cast divine power, Uchiha Obito can use the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse. However, compared with the half-step quasi-kage-level strength gained through hard work in cross-country, Uchiha Obito''s strength as a shadow-level strongman seems to have a somewhat unstable foundation. ??Without the combat experience of a true shadow-level powerhouse, and even without the combat awareness of a true shadow-level powerhouse, what could Uchiha Obito do to fight off-road? ??Although, the shadow hand restraint technique used in cross-country at this time can only restrain Uchiha Obito for a few seconds at most. But after Uchiha Obito untied his restraints and once again used the Mangekyou Sharingan to cast his divine power to get out of trouble, and when his body just solidified and prepared to fight back, what did Uchiha Obito see? The same blue light, the same space-time Rasengan! ??At the moment when Uchiha Obito used Kamui again, the cross-country Shadow Hand Binding Technique changed again, and surprisingly transformed into countless Shadow Hands! ?Those countless shadow hands use space-time Rasengan! Suddenly, six space-time Rasengans attacked at the same time. How could Obito Uchiha avoid it without reacting? Immediately afterwards, another space-time Rasengan hit him, and there were six full space-time Rasengans. With a "pop", Uchiha Obito fell in front of the cross-country again. But even after defeating Uchiha Obito again and disrupting Madara''s plan, Cross Country still did not relax his vigilance. Because, when Uchiha Obito was hit by six space-time Rasengans and fell to the ground with serious injuries, Cross Country suddenly discovered in his perception that Uchiha Obito''s aura actually became a little stronger at the moment he fell to the ground. Different! ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s indeed a pity.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, you have the power to crush the chess pieces I designed, but you don¡¯t have the power to defeat me!¡± ¡°Now as you wish, Nara cross-country, I am ready to personally control this chess piece to fight with you!¡± ¡°Then tell me, what you just said is a pity, whose does it belong to?¡± ¡°Is it mine...or yours?¡± Chapter 352： Kaguras eyes It¡¯s Mr. Ban! It is the real Uchiha Madara! Although the figure and appearance of the Uchiha Obito in front of him have not changed at all, with the breath perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country can still determine that the Uchiha Obito in front of him is no longer as simple as the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. , but Madara, who was hiding behind the scenes in the Mist Ninja Village, controlled Obito Uchiha''s body and prepared to fight with him. However, facing Madara¡¯s arrival for the first time, besides fear, what was left in Xue Xue¡¯s heart? The rest is excitement! The excitement of being able to fight Madara! In the original plot, Madara makes his debut. How exciting is that? ??Crushing the ninja alliance alone and fighting against the Five Shadows, Madara is an invincible image in the eyes of countless Naruto fans! Except for encountering Hei Zetsu¡¯s plan before becoming truly invincible, Madara is the real winner in the eyes of cross-country. Even though most people feel that the Battle of the Valley of the End was the victory of the First Hokage, from the cross-country perspective, compared to Madara, the First Hokage is still weak! ??Moreover, just when Madara took control of Uchiha Obito''s body and was about to confront him, Cross Country finally understood why Uchiha Obito could "blacken". ??Why Lin is still not dead, Uchiha Obito became Madara¡¯s spokesperson! ?Just like Nagato in the Land of Rain, Uchiha Obito''s "blackening" is not accidental, but inevitable. ??I''m afraid that before the battle of Kannakun, Master Madara had taken a fancy to Uchiha Obito, who was like a fool in Konoha Village. Therefore, Madara''s calculation in the battle of Kannakun was used to calculate Uchiha Obito, making Uchiha Obito become Madara''s spokesperson in the world, allowing Madara to better hide in the ninja world. middle. As for the original plot, Madara gave all his hopes to Uchiha Obito. Whether he is really dead or not, Cross Country also has different ideas now. It is true that Kabuto Yakushi in the original plot was able to reincarnate with dirt and summon the "perfect" Madara to fight, which proves that Madara died before the fourth battle in the original plot. ?But was the moment of Madara''s death really before the Battle of Nine-Tails and around the time of Yahiko''s death? Not really! How could Madara be such a calculating person, how could he put all his hopes in the hands of Obito Uchiha, a spokesperson who had just matured? ?According to off-road speculation, I am afraid that after Madara asked Uchiha Obito to become his spokesperson, he still silently followed Uchiha Obito''s actions in the ninja world. If Uchiha Obito did not follow Madara''s instructions, Black Zetsu would be able to punish Uchiha Obito on Madara''s behalf without words, and soon Madara would only need to find another spokesperson. It¡¯s just that in the original plot, Madara watched Uchiha Obito grow step by step and planned according to his own plan step by step, so he waited for his resurrection with peace of mind and ended his life. At this moment, in front of the cross-country, Banye revealed the secret that he had not died for the first time. ?Of course, Uchiha Obito cannot know this, after all, he is under Madara''s control. ??Then, in front of Uchiha Obito controlled by Madara, Cross Country just used his mental energy to sense the aura of Uchiha Obito. His eyes were still burning with strong fighting spirit, but his body could not help but tremble! ¡°Is this Master Ban¡¯s strength?¡± "Ordinary Kage-level warriors will naturally be weaker in the face of Madara''s momentum. No wonder only the first Hokage in the ninja world can fight with Madara. It turns out that Madara''s strength has already been at Kage-level. On!" ¡°Then what is the realm above the shadow level?¡± ¡°In the original plot, the Six Paths of Pain controlled by Nagato can crush a shadow-level powerhouse. I¡¯m afraid he has vaguely touched the threshold of that level, right?¡± ¡°Beyond the film level, there is still a new world, which is really exciting and exciting!¡± "However, this is not the time to think about those things. Only by defeating Master Madara in front of me can I protect Kushina-san!" "So¡­" ¡°Master Ban, let me test my mettle with you!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath. And when Xue Xue inhaled that breath into his chest and abdomen, there was a sudden "bang"! With his palms slapping on the ground, the S-class shadow escape style followed the cross-country direction directly and used it in front of Uchiha Obito controlled by Madara! ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± In an instant, the black shadow under the cross-country foot continued to extend, and before Madara could make a move, it was shrouded in the house of the Fourth Hokage. In the bedroom, the dark shadow descending from the shadow world enveloped her. The weak Uzumaki Kushina suddenly woke up. Uzumaki just hugged the newborn Uzumaki Naruto, staring at the bedroom door. Looking forward to the next person entering the bedroom is one of the off-road, Kakashi. As for Mr. Ban? ??Seeing that Cross Country has no seals and can directly cast Shadow Realm Advent with the Yin Escape Brand, there was a look of approval in his eyes. pity! At best, it¡¯s nothing more than approval! ?? Once with the first Hokage, who was truly proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world, what kind of ninjutsu and secret techniques has Master Madara not seen? ??The founder of most of the forbidden arts in Konoha Village, a hero like the Second Hokage, has to be suppressed by the first Hokage, Madara, all his life. So, just after the off-road Shadow World Advent was used, Uchiha Obito under Madara''s control disappeared in front of the off-road with a "swish". When Uchiha Obito appeared again, under Madara''s control, Uchiha Obito''s palm suddenly touched Kakashi''s direction! According to Off-Road¡¯s judgment, Banye¡¯s meaning is actually... He actually wanted to take away Kakashi¡¯s Sharingan and get a pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan for Uchiha Obito! "I understand!" ¡°Just because Madara can control Obito Uchiha¡¯s body, it doesn¡¯t mean that Madara can use Obito Uchiha¡¯s pupil technique!¡± "The pupil power of each pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is different. Madara can control the Rinnegan because the Rinnegan was originally his eye. However, Uchiha Obito''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is his own, so he uses That Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Madara cannot use Uchiha Obito, and the divine power controlled by future Kakashi!¡± ¡°As for Madara wanting to get a pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, he is probably planning to use his understanding of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to use Susanoo to deal with me, right?¡± ¡°But Mr. Ban, you really underestimate me!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s really easy to avoid the arrival of my shadow world?¡± A gleam of light suddenly lit up in his eyes, and he watched Uchiha Obito''s figure under Madara''s control, leaping directly in the direction of Kakashi, and suddenly changed the form of the shadow world coming, and even if it was one after another, The hand of the shadow climbed up, trying to forcefully pull down Uchiha Obito''s body and imprison him on the black shadow descending from the shadow world. ?But soon, Cross Country found that his plan fell through. Because in mid-air, Madara actually controlled Uchiha Obito to throw shurikens one after another. ??Stepping on those shurikens, Uchiha Obito''s feet didn''t even land on the black shadow that descended from the shadow world. As if flying through the air, he quickly reached Kakashi''s side. It may only take a second, or not even a second. ??Madara can successfully take away Kakashi¡¯s eyes and get the pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan for Uchiha Obito. However, just when Master Ban''s plan was about to succeed, there was a sudden "bang"! ???The shadow under Uchiha Obito''s feet actually turned into a shadow suture technique with the control of off-road''s mental energy, and hit Uchiha Obito''s jaw heavily. ?Faced with a sudden attack, even if Madara could control Obito Uchiha''s body, he still couldn''t stop the whereabouts of Obito Uchiha''s body. It¡¯s just that Madara was a symbol of invincibility in the ninja world at the time, so he naturally had the ability to crack the secret technique of shadow escape used in cross-country. Therefore, when Cross Country saw Uchiha Obito''s feet fall on the ground, and then a fierce momentum burst out from his body, and when he commanded to get rid of the confinement coming from the shadow world, Cross Country, who was not angry but smiled instead He made an unusual move in front of Master Madara! On the contrary, Master Madara suddenly saw that the cross-country had failed to restrain him from the shadow world. When he slowly closed his eyes, Master Madara, who was controlling Obito Uchiha, couldn''t help but frown slightly, and then used Uchiha to bring him back. The body of the earth murmured: ¡°That¡¯s from the Uzumaki clan¡­¡± ¡°Kagura Heart Eye?¡± Chapter 353： Defeat and opening Kagura Heart Eye! ??The secret technique in the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, what is recorded in the original plot is the ability of the Uzumaki clan! ??Whether it is viewed by ordinary ninjas or by experts of Madara''s level, Kagura''s inner vision of the Uzumaki clan is worthy of the title of the number one secret of perception in the ninja world. In the original plot, why did Orochimaru take in the orphan of the Uzumaki clan? ? Thinking about it while going off-road, the most important reason is probably that Orochimaru also peeks into the Kagura mind of the Uzumaki clan! As for the role of Kagura''s inner eye, it is actually explained very clearly in the original plot. The Kagura Heart Eye of the Uzumaki clan is a super powerful and wide-ranging perceptual secret technique. The moment he closes his eyes and opens Kagura''s inner eye, Kagura in the original plot can sense abnormalities within a radius of dozens of kilometers. If there is a specific aura, the fragrant phosphorus in the original plot can even sense the person''s movements in detail. When sensing the enemy, Kagura''s inner eye can even perceive the opponent''s number, characteristics, and even some small details during combat. ?In addition, when encountering danger, the fragrant phosphorus of Kagura''s heart''s eye is used in the original plot, and the power of Kagura''s heart''s eye can be used to hide oneself, and has the power to escape from all dangers. Using Kagura''s inner eye to test the words spoken by others, you can also judge whether the other person is telling the truth. It can be said to be a terrifying secret technique with many functions. Once mastered, it can understand everything in the world. ??And the time he spent cross-country practicing Kagura''s Heart Eye was the time he had just condensed the Yin Escape Brand. ?In the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, Kagura''s mind''s eye cultivation method is very clearly described. However, there is a drawback for cross-country without the Uzumaki clan''s blood in the body to practice, that is, it must be after the Yin Escape brand is condensed. ??Ordinary members of the Uzumaki clan, regardless of whether they have condensed the Yin escape brand, can slowly master Kagura''s mind through practice. ??On the contrary, for ninjas who are not members of the Uzumaki clan and are familiar with Kagura''s mind-eye training methods, such as off-roading, if they want to master it, they must have the prerequisites to condense the Yin Escape brand. Fortunately, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand has been successfully condensed. Otherwise, such a terrifying perception-based secret technique would have missed out on Cross Country. But when Off-Road used Kagura''s Heart Eye for the first time, he just closed his eyes, and the mental energy in the Yin Escape Brand was output in a surge. The rapid consumption of mental energy still surprised Off-Road. ??I never expected that using Kagura¡¯s Heart Eye would be so expensive. ?Of course, from Xijiao''s point of view, it has something to do with the fact that he is not a member of the Uzumaki clan. After all, many secret techniques in the ninja world are passed down by family and blood! ?However, while a huge amount of mental energy was consumed, Cross Country also felt the terror in Kagura''s mind. Not to mention anything else, the moment he opened Kagura''s inner eye, Yue Yue found that when he closed his eyes, the world he "saw" with Kagura''s inner eye became much clearer than before. Even the world that Madara controlled with his secret skills Uchiha Obito was unable to hide under the perception of Kagura''s inner eye. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive the world in front of him. Cross Country suddenly discovered that after having Kagura''s inner eye, he could give up practicing other secrets of perception. Once you master Kagura''s Eye of Mind, no other secret technique can compare with it. Once you are used to seeing the world with Kagura''s mind''s eye, using other secret techniques of perception is like eating a rotten meal. From this we can see that it is really easy to go from simplicity to luxury, but it is difficult to go from simplicity to luxury! but¡­ ??In front of Uchiha Obito controlled by Madara, Cross Country suddenly used Kagura''s Heart Eye, which symbolizes his trump card. Is it really just to clearly sense the movements of Madara''s control of Uchiha Obito? ??Madara discovered that Kagura''s inner eye was opened by off-roading. Uchiha Obito''s eyes under control exuded an intriguing look. Is he really afraid of the terrifying perception after Kagura''s inner eye was opened by off-roading? totally not! What kind of person is Mr. Ban? Even if Kagura¡¯s eyes are opened during off-roading and his perceptual abilities are doubled, how can he be Madara¡¯s opponent? However, there is a prerequisite for Banye to be able to compete with cross-country at this time! ?That premise is when Madara controls Obito Uchiha! What kind of power Madara used to control Obito Uchiha, it is completely impossible to know before Kagura''s eyes are opened. However, when he closed his eyes, consumed the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and opened Kagura''s Heart Eyes, Cross Country used Kagura''s Heart Eyes to sense the location of Uchiha Obito, and suddenly discovered that there was a dark thread connected to Uchiha Obito''s body. The shackles! ?That shackles are undoubtedly the method Madara uses to control Obito Uchiha! In other words, that shackle is the secret technique used by Madara to control Obito Uchiha! It was Kagura¡¯s inner eye that helped Cross Country discover what the principle behind Madara¡¯s technique was, and what method Madara used to control Obito Uchiha. Then, using Kagura¡¯s eyes to deeply perceive the dark shackles, what did Cross Country discover? ?Under the terrifying perception of Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the dark shackles were shackles constructed by Master Madara using the secret technique of escape! "I see!" "The method Madara used to control Obito Uchiha was not the secret technique I imagined at all. Instead, he used the secret technique of Yin Escape to communicate with Uchiha Obito''s spiritual energy, and controlled Uchiha using mind control methods. Obito." ¡°Such a method is similar to the secret technique of the Mountain Clan, but it is far stronger than the secret technique of the Mountain Clan.¡± "Having mastered this secret technique of escape, I''m afraid Madara, even in the Mist Ninja Village thousands of miles away, can still control Obito Uchiha, the Fourth Mizukage he controlled early, and that A "masked man" who can use ice escape ninjutsu, right?" "In this case, as long as I can cut off the shackles of escape..." ¡°Master Ban, you are going to fail!¡± ?Huttered to himself, relying on the strength of Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country instantly grasped the direction of defeating Madara. ?Then what happens next is naturally beyond words! ??With his eyes fixed on the Yin Escape Shackles, the offensive and defensive battle between Cross Country and Master Ban suddenly turned into a cross country attack, and Master Ban defended! ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Suddenly, aiming in the direction of the Yin Escape Shackles, Cross Country''s right hand stretched out directly, and immediately the azure light turned into a sharp spear. That is the secret technique of off-road galloping flow! Sharp bladed spear! The palm-bladed sharp gun suddenly flew in the direction of Uchiha Obito under the control of the off-road. Because he was unable to use his divine power, Madara controlled Uchiha Obito and had to give up Kakashi not far ahead. On the one hand, he protected the shackles he used to control Uchiha Obito, and on the other hand, he tried to find a way Take Uzumaki Kushina from the hands of the cross country. However, just when Uchiha Obito, controlled by Madara, suddenly retreated under the cross-country sharp gun, there were suddenly "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds! The sharp spear for cross-country use has transformed into a thousand-blade spear in an instant! The palm blade Senbon, which contains the characteristics of "annihilation", flew out. Madara controlled Uchiha Obito to frown slightly, and could only turn around quickly in the air. Then, Uchiha Obito''s flexible figure under Madara''s control quickly avoided the palm blade Senbon that shot out from across the country. Unfortunately, when Master Madara was controlling Uchiha Obito to avoid those palm blades Senbon, even Master Madara never expected that Cross Country would actually use another secret technique of Shadow Escape in front of him! ?That''s the Shadow Suture Technique! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the black shadow under Uchiha Obito''s feet burst out again. He continued to dodge the sharp spears, and Madara, who wielded Senbon, could not control Uchiha Obito to avoid the attack of the black shadow. . Moreover, when he saw that the black shadow condensed by the shadow suture technique did not fall on Uchiha Obito, but instead fell on the Yin Escape Shackles, Madara, who was hiding in the dark, sighed deeply. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then after retreating, he took a deep look at Cross Country and said, "Nara Cross Country, I didn''t expect that you mastered the secret art of escape so well." "It seems that your value in my heart is going to increase a bit." ¡°But like you said before, it¡¯s still a pity.¡± ¡°Because, Nara cross-country, my defeat...¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just the beginning of another fierce battle!¡± Speaking, the Yin Escape Shackles were completely shattered, and Madara¡¯s will could no longer control Uchiha Obito. On the contrary, Uchiha Obito, after losing Madara''s control, suddenly used his divine power to disappear in front of the cross country, leaving the cross country with no time to stop him. It¡¯s just that after Madara¡¯s successive defeats in Obito Uchiha, the focus of cross-country is no longer on the defeated people. Because, at the moment when Uchiha Obito and Madara were defeated continuously, Cross Country, who could sense all the situations in Konoha Village with Kagura''s inner eye, suddenly discovered that just like what Madara said before his defeat, inside Konoha Village The real fierce battle has really just begun! ¡°That breath¡­¡± ¡°Is it a tailed beast?¡± Chapter 354： Four generations of shock Being in the home of the Fourth Hokage, if Kagura''s inner eye was not opened, off-roading would naturally not be able to sense the majestic aura of the tailed beast. But in the previous confrontation with Uchiha Obito controlled by Madara, Cross Country used the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura Heart Eye, for the first time. At this time, although Madara lost control of Uchiha Obito, another "mask man" Uchiha Obito retreated immediately, but while keeping Kagura''s Heart Eyes open, Cross Country''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he instantly sensed the oppression with Kagura''s Heart Eyes, making all ninjas tremble. breath. In an instant, he learned that the tailed beast appeared in Konoha Village, and he was able to basically determine who the "masked man" who could use ice escape was. ?However, even if the identity of the "masked man" had been guessed in the cross-country''s mind, when she really knew that the "masked man" was her, she was still stunned and could not recover for a long time. Then, he took a deep breath, shook his head to get rid of distracting thoughts, and walked to Kushina Uzumaki''s room. ??And Uzumaki Kushina, who was holding Uzumaki Naruto, saw Cross Country coming, and a faint bitter smile appeared on her face: "Cross Country, do you understand?" "Oh, I see." Nodding, Cross Country said: "Kushina-sama, I''m afraid I can''t protect you here. A tailed beast is coming to attack the village, and the power in the village is not very sufficient. I''m afraid I need to go to support Minato-sensei and the others. . Also, there are hidden dangers in Kakashi. Maybe I need to take Kakashi away with me. Kushina-san, is it really okay to leave you here alone? Can you confirm the barrier at home? To avoid some unexpected situations?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem, don¡¯t worry!¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Uzumaki Kushina nodded directly and replied: "Cross Country, I''m really troubling you. In fact, these are all Minato''s fault. If Minato..." ¡°There is no need to say any more, Kushina-sama.¡± Without giving Uzumaki Kushina a chance to finish her words, the corner of Yuexiu''s mouth raised a faint smile and said: "Minato-sensei''s affairs are my affairs. When did we need to be so open-minded? What''s more, Kushina Nara, my family is the Nara clan that protects the Hokage from time to time. As a member of the Nara clan, how can I watch the Hokage¡¯s wife in trouble?¡± "And now I go to fight the tailed beast not only to protect the Hokage, but also to protect the Hokage''s wife." ¡°Protect my family, protect my people, protect my relatives and friends, these are what I should do, aren¡¯t they?¡± As he said that, he looked at Kakashi outside the room, left a word and disappeared in front of Uzumaki Kushina. ¡°Kushina-sama, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Be safe, off-road!¡± Seeing the cross-country figure disappear in place with a "swish", leaving only herself and the newly born Uzumaki Naruto in the room, Uzumaki Kushina''s eyes were full of nostalgia, but that nostalgia soon It became firm. Immediately, he started to form seals without any hesitation, first suppressing the nine-tailed demon fox in his body, and then consolidating the barrier in the Fourth Hokage''s home. At this moment, on the cross-country road, after Kakashi left, Uzumaki Kushina was confident that she could use the barrier she personally arranged to withstand the attack of the tailed beast. Unless someone who knows the space-time ninjutsu can leave the coordinates in the Fourth Hokage''s room, or the Nine-Tails in the body escapes, otherwise with the blessing of Uzumaki Kushina''s barrier, the Fourth Hokage''s home It''s the safest place. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. With Kakashi, he disappeared into the home of the Fourth Hokage and entered the most dangerous battlefield. Therefore, in addition to silently praying for Cross Country, Kakashi and others in his heart, Uzumaki Kushina''s motherly eyes have been falling on Uzumaki Naruto, and she murmured in her heart: "Naruto, you must become an upright ninja in the future." ¡°A ninja like your father, like your senior brother off-road!¡± On the other side, in Konoha Village. Looking back in time, it was when Cross Country had not defeated Uchiha Obito controlled by Madara. At that time, the Fourth Mizukage suddenly appeared, and together with the "masked man", he fought with the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage. At the beginning of this shadow-level battle, neither the Fourth Mizukage, the "Mask Man", nor the Third Hokage, nor the Fourth Hokage had a complete advantage. As for the only remaining advantage, it may be that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage have the home court advantage. ?In the Konoha Village, even if most Konoha ninjas go to prepare for the war between the Country of Fire and the Country of Thunder, so what? ??The Anbu who protect the Hokage cannot go to join the battle, and the ninjas in Konoha Village cannot just sit idly by, right? Moreover, under the Fourth Mizukage, the "Mask Man", ninjas below the Kage level may be able to make very little contribution. Ninjas below the elite Jonin level must appear under the Fourth Mizukage. , was killed instantly at the hands of the "Mask Man". But don''t forget that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage are right in front of the Fourth Mizukage and the "Mask Man". Even a chuunin-level Konoha ninja can delay the Fourth Mizukage and the "Mask Man" in just a short time. In a few seconds, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage working together were able to suppress the enemy in front of them. But just when the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage had just suppressed the enemy in front of them, there were suddenly several "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounds! All the moisture in the air condensed into ice walls, blocking the way of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, making it impossible for the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage to easily destroy those ice walls if they cooperated. I¡¯m afraid of falling into the trap of the ¡°masked man¡±. And when the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were worried, what did the "masked man" who built the ice wall do? At that moment, the "masked man" suddenly dodged and came to the side of the Fourth Mizukage. He frowned and said, "It seems to have failed?" ¡°That¡¯s right, it failed.¡± The Fourth Mizukage''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, and he said very coldly: "Since it has failed, there is no need for us to continue to waste time with them. After all, this is the Leaf Village, not the Mist Ninja Village. So, as long as Maybe we can quickly get rid of the Third Hokage and the annoying Fourth Hokage. I think you couldn''t help but use that trick a long time ago, right?" "Then you don''t have to worry now, just use that trick!" "good!" Listening to the Fourth Mizukage''s words, the "masked man"''s face hidden under the mask showed a faint sneer. Immediately afterwards, just as the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were preparing for the next round of attacks, there was another "boom"! ?The fiery red chakra actually began to spread in the direction of the "masked man", and soon spread to the third and fourth generations of Hokage. Suddenly seeing the fiery red chakra, the young Fourth Hokage didn''t know what it was, but the Third Hokage with the title of "Doctor Ninja" saw it and shouted directly to the Fourth Hokage next to him: "Minato, Be careful! That should be the Jinch¨±riki of the Mist Ninja Village, avoid the chakra that is full of ominous aura, otherwise you will be injured!" "good!" With a reply, the special kunai in the hand of the Fourth Hokage flew away, and soon he used the flying thunder **** technique. However, in order to avoid the fiery red chakra, the Fourth Hokage did not feel anything wrong when he used the Flying Thunder God Technique. However, when the Fourth Hokage finished using the Flying Thunder God Technique, and saw that the fiery red chakra covering the "masked man" became more and more intense, he put on the clothes of the tailed beast, and three tails were raised behind his back, the four The Hokage''s pupils shrank instantly! Obviously, he also guessed the identity of the "masked man" just like he was off-road! ¡°That kind of chakra aura seems to be the chakra of Sanwei Izo!¡± ¡°Is it really you?¡± ¡°Lin!¡± Chapter 355： Three tails are coming It¡¯s Lin! ??The "masked man" who had never appeared in the original plot turned out to be Lin just as Cross Country initially guessed! ?So, why can Lin become the second "mask man"? ??Why did Lin abandon the faith of Konoha Village and become a member of Kiri Ninja Village, or Madara? The beginning and end of the matter, at this time taking Kakashi away from the home of the Fourth Hokage, there is already a preliminary guess. ??The truth in the cross-country speculation is that when the Fourth Hokage sent Lin to the Mist Ninja Village in an attempt to take away the three-tailed Isoba from the Mist Ninja Village, the Fourth Hokage''s strategy was actually to lose his wife and lose his troops! Master Madara happened to be using a special secret technique to control Lin when the Fourth Hokage was launching his strategy, so that Cross Country could successfully save Lin who had died long ago in the original plot. However, under Master Madara''s plan, the four Hokage Dai''s plan still failed like a "joke". A complete failure! ?What about actually? Is the off-road guess correct? That¡¯s basically correct! It''s just that in the cross-country judgment, the time when Madara actually controls Lin is a little different! ?In the idea of ??cross-country, the time Madara controlled Lin was when Lin was lurking in the Mist Ninja Village. In fact, Madara didn''t take Lin too seriously at that time. He just used Lin as an abandoned son. On the one hand, he wanted to borrow Lin''s jinchuriki identity to suppress the Leaf Village. On the one hand, they are preparing to use Lin''s death to successfully complete the "blackening" of Uchiha Obito. I never thought that there would be a disruptor in Master Ban''s plan, and that person was naturally off-road. It was the sudden appearance of Cross Country that made all the plans of the Fourth Hokage successful, but made Madara''s plan a complete failure. ??But what kind of person is Mr. Ban? ?That is the person who takes one step and can plan a hundred steps! Therefore, when the Fourth Hokage and Danzo Shimura worked together in an attempt to use the power of cross-country to re-seal the three-tailed jinch¨±riki in Lin''s body, so that Konoha Village could truly master the power of the three-tailed jinch¨±riki, Madara was surprisingly involved. In the plan of the Fourth Hokage and Shimura Danzo, it happened that when Cross Country re-sealed the three-tailed Isora in Lin''s body, they completely controlled Lin. In other words, when she returned from that cross-country mission, Lin was under Madara''s command. Even if the cross-country trip successfully brought back the Itachi God, and the Itachi God successfully awakened the Sharingan, the foreshadowing of the tragedy has already been laid, and all that needs to be waited for is the time when the tragedy will actually happen. As for what kind of secret technique Madara used to control Lin, and why Lin was able to use ice escape, Cross Country can also guess. The first question is, what secret technique did Madara use to control Lin? The answer is that the secret technique that Madara used to control Lin was the secret technique that Madara used to control Uchiha Obito and Nagato. ??If Off-Road had opened Kagura''s inner eye early and checked the situation of Lin who transformed into a "mask man", maybe Lin would have been able to escape Madara''s control early. Unfortunately, there are no ifs in the world, so even if Cross Country has arrived at Lin''s side now, Master Madara has already used the secret technique of escaping the shackles to change Lin''s will. Even without Madara''s control, Lin has also completed her "blackening" and is already as hopeless as the defeated Uchiha Obito. Second question, why can Lin use Ice Escape? Answer¡­ It¡¯s also very simple! While hiding in the Mist Ninja Village, Madara never gave up studying the limits of blood inheritance. ?Especially as mentioned before, Madara received the cells of the first Hokage, and tasted a little bit of sweetness, and he did not forget the blood inheritance limits of many families. When studying the limits of blood inheritance in the Mist Ninja Village, Ice Release was naturally the object that Madara wanted to study, and Lin was very unfortunate to become an experimental subject. Luckily, Lin''s body is very special and can temporarily exert the wonderful effect of ice escape. ?The only unfortunate thing is that as the use of Ice Escape deepens, the cells in Lin''s body will collapse little by little, and there is no way to save her using any secret technique. Such a result, even if Lin is completely controlled by Madara, she must be an abandoned child. It''s just that the Fourth Hokage doesn''t even know about off-roading now. Cross Country had long secretly guessed that the identity of the "masked man" was probably Lin. At this time, when he rushed to the battlefield where the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were fighting, he was very impatient, hoping to change the subsequent events through his own power. Tragedy. But Kakashi in a coma is always a burden, especially if Kakashi knows Lin''s identity, Kakashi, whose mind has not yet fully matured, will definitely be in a dilemma. So, suppressing the heat in his heart, he could only take Kakashi to Akai''s place, hoping that Akai could protect the unconscious Kakashi. Instead, it was the Fourth Hokage. In an instant, he learned that the identity of the "masked man" was Lin. The Fourth Hokage''s eyes showed shock, and soon the shock turned into a bitter smile. Suddenly, he forgot that he was in a battlefield. He was facing the "masked man" who was fighting with him, and the Fourth Mizukage of the Mist Ninja Village. In an instant, the Fourth Hokage seemed to have changed directly from being a Hokage to being a teacher. He stared bitterly at the "masked man" Lin in front of him and murmured: "Can you give me a reason?" "Rin? Why...why did you become a member of the Mist Ninja Village? Is your purpose of becoming a "mask man" really...really to kill Kushina?" "Lin? Minato, do you know what you are talking about?" Suddenly hearing the Fourth Hokage reveal the identity of the "masked man", the Third Hokage looked at the Fourth Hokage in shock, then looked at the "Mask Man" Lin, and shouted in disbelief: "Yes, that''s true. It¡¯s the aura of the Three-Tails! Minato, I said your plan was a bit radical, look at it now! What have you done?¡± As soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage lowered his head in shame. When he was radical in the past, Uzumaki Kushina was always by his side, and the Fourth Hokage was still able to stick to his own ideas. What now? ?First it was Lin, and then the Third Hokage, which dealt a heavy blow to the Fourth Hokage. But just when the Fourth Hokage lowered his head in shame, hoping that Lin in front of him could give him an answer and give him a step up, what the Fourth Hokage had been waiting for so hard was not the answer from "Mask Man" Lin. Instead, it was The cold voice of the Fourth Mizukage! "From the moment you were ready to give up on your disciple, Fourth Hokage, your disciple was ready to give up on you." ¡°Is it still interesting to talk about this now? I don¡¯t feel it¡¯s interesting at all anyway!¡± ¡°Because we, Lin from Mist Ninja Village, are all ready!¡± After saying that, the fourth Mizukage''s lips raised an indifferent smile. Just when the cold smile of the Fourth Mizukage appeared on his face, there was another "bang" sound! It¡¯s full of smoke! As the smoke gradually spread, a strong shock wave suddenly "collided" the third and fourth generation Hokages and flew out at the same time. If the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were not powerful Kage-level warriors in the ninja world, it is estimated that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage would have died under that terrifying impact. However, don''t look at the Third Hokage. The Fourth Hokage only suffered a slight injury. But with the sneer of the Fourth Hokage, the situation in front of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage is very not optimistic! why? Because just when the Fourth Mizukage raised his sneer, the "masked man" Lin, who was fully controlling the power of the three-tailed Isozu, unexpectedly liberated the three-tailed Isokon''s power in front of the third and fourth generation Hokages. ! That is to say, the Nine-Tails War in the original plot has not really started yet! ?Now, the attack of Sanwei Isozu is already an unavoidable disaster! "Oops!" ¡°Three-tailed Isozu is completely liberated under Lin¡¯s control!¡± ¡°Minato, quickly summon all the ninjas in the village to prepare...¡± ¡°Get ready to work together to take down the rampaging Three-Tailed Izodiac!¡± Chapter 356： Fighting the Three-Tailed (Part 1) "Yes, I know!" Although there was still a trace of hesitation on his face, when the huge body of Sanbi Isato came into the sight of the Fourth Hokage, even if the Fourth Hokage did not want to kill his beloved disciple with his own hands, as a Hokage , knowing that the status of Konoha Village is the most important, the Fourth Hokage still nodded vigorously, and immediately prepared to go to Konoha Village to summon the ninja troops to deal with the three-tailed Isozu. However, if the Fourth Mizukage were not here, the Third Hokage''s instructions might be able to be completed. But the Fourth Mizukage was right in front of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. How could it be possible that the Three-Tailed Isozu, who had just appeared not long ago, failed miserably in the Leaf Village? Therefore, just as the Third Hokage was getting ready to fight the Three-Tailed Isozu, and the Fourth Hokage was getting ready to summon the ninja troops, a hint of the use of space-time ninjutsu appeared in the Fourth Hokage''s perception. Then there was a "buzz" sound, and the figures of the Fourth Mizukage and the Three-Tailed Izodiac disappeared at the same time! ??Furthermore, when the Three-Tailed Isophobia appeared again, the Fourth Hokage looked far away and happened to see the figure of the Three-Tailed Isophobia appearing inside the Leaf Village! ¡°Oops, Kushina and the others are all in the village!¡± ¡°The Art of the Flying Thunder God!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Witnessing the Three-Tailed Izodiac''s invasion of Konoha Village, the Fourth Hokage knew that Uzumaki Kushina was in Konoha Village. On the one hand, it was to protect his relatives, and on the other hand, it was to protect the Nine Uzumaki Kushina''s body. Finally, the Fourth Hokage used the Flying Thunder God Technique without any hesitation, and the place where he appeared using the Flying Thunder God Technique happened to be in his home. Inside the home protected by the barrier. After returning home, I learned about the cross-country situation, Kakashi''s situation, and knew that Uzumaki Kushina was not safe for the time being. The Fourth Hokage could finally feel more at ease. Even if he went to **** with the three-tailed Isora, as long as Uzumaki Kushina and Go The fourth generation Hokage felt that all the things he had done were worthwhile since the newborn Uzumaki Naruto was safe. Who knows, now the safety of Uzumaki Kushina and Uzumaki Naruto is protected by the barrier, but what about the other people in Konoha Village? Not everyone is Uzumaki Kushina! Not all residents of Konoha Village are protected by strong barriers! It was almost as if Sanwei Iso''s figure appeared in Konoha Village with the emergence of fluctuations in time and space... ¡°Boom!¡± The huge body fell from the sky, and the three-tailed Isodon just landed in Konoha Village, and actually flattened countless buildings in Konoha Village. In that building, there may be ordinary ninja families living there, or even more ordinary civilian families, but in front of the huge body of Sanwei Iso, everything turned into nothing! Let alone a corpse, there is no way to determine whether someone is dead! The appearance of Sanwei Isoba left a deep depression in Konoha Village. In that depression, flesh and blood were mixed with mud, turning into dark brown soil. Who knows how many people died there, and how many people died due to the appearance of the three-tailed rock? What''s more, the death of those people is just the beginning? Standing indifferently on the body of Sanwei Isozu, the Fourth Mizukage looked at the surrounding buildings and crowds without any emotion. They died tragically under the body of Sanwei Isozu. There was no pain of murder on his face, and some were just after revenge. Just the pleasure! ?Furthermore, if anyone could see the movement trajectory of the three-tailed sandstorm at this time, that person would definitely be very shocked. Because the direction of movement of the three-tailed Izodiac is obviously not the direction where the Hokage''s office is! Under the control of the Fourth Mizukage, the direction the Three-Tailed Izodiac headed turned out to be the direction of the Uchiha clan! The fourth generation of Mizukage under the control of Madara is actually preparing to lead the three-tailed Isoba to destroy the family that once betrayed him! The Uchiha clan! At the same time, the Uchiha clan was stationed. Erzhu, who holds the future in his arms, knew the inside story of some things from his father Uchiha Fugaku early. Almost the moment Sanbi Isato appeared, the young Itachi gathered most of the members of the family and led him He led his mother to the shelter that had been prepared early. On the other side was Erzhu, who was comforting the baby in his arms and said nervously: ¡°Sasuke, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°No matter what time, my brother will always be by your side!¡± On the other side, the Hyuga clan, who are also members of the wealthy family of Konoha Village, are stationed there. Not long ago, Hyuga Hiashi, the leader of the Hyuga clan who had just experienced the change of clan division, saw the huge body of Sanwei Isozu from a distance, and with his eyes radiating coldness, he directly pointed at him. The ninja next to him ordered: "Pass my order, all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan should go to the refuge for refuge, and all branch members, including Hizashi, go to the aid of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage to fight against the Three-Tails!" ¡°But, Chief Patriarch, within our clan¡­¡± As soon as Hinata Hinata finished speaking, the Hyuga clan clan ninja who had received the order felt something was wrong and wanted to transfer some members of the Hyuga clan branch. Who would have thought that when the ninja from the Hyuga clan had just finished speaking, what greeted him was not a compliment from Hyuga Hizashi, but a slap from Hyuuga Hizashi! ¡°Idiot, only the Zong family is the true inheritance of the Hyuga clan, why do you care so much?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, my younger brother, Hyuga Hizu, is going to fight against the Three-Tails in person, so why shouldn¡¯t the others go?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and give the order?¡± ?Huttering his red face, the ninja from the Hyuga clan was stunned for a moment, and could only go forward to issue the cold orders of Hinata and Hibiscus. ??On the contrary, from Hinata Nizu''s point of view, the order he issued was a very correct choice. Even when he imagined that his biological brother, Hyuga Hizashi, might die tragically in the war against Sanwei, Hyuga Hizashi could not help but raise a faint smile at the corner of his mouth! ¡°Hizashi, as a clan leader, sometimes you have to consider the interests of the family.¡± ¡°I hope you can understand my brother¡¯s painstaking efforts!¡± ¡°After all, the Hyuga clan is complete only when you die, isn¡¯t it?¡± ?Hyuga secretly thought to himself, and the cold-eyed Hinata Hiashi led his family to move to the shelter first. ?So, except for the wealthy Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan, what is the situation of other families in Konoha Village? Speaking of it, it may arouse ridicule in the ninja world! In Konoha Village, except for the wealthy Uchiha clan, Hyuga clan, and some members of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans who led the cross-country to seek refuge, the other clans had no idea of ????escape. The clan members went outside the public shelter of Konoha Village. The ninjas of all the families used their lives to block the progress of Sanwei Isozu almost as soon as he appeared. ??However, in front of Sanwei Isozu, what can an ordinary ninja be? ?Jounin-level ninjas are relatively powerful in the ninja world, right? Even in ninja battles, people rarely die, right? But in front of the three-tailed Izodiac, the jounin-level ninjas are going to "send" them, and they only need to use the terrifying chakra that is full of them. In just a few seconds, he would die tragically due to the backlash of Sanwei Iso''s chakra. When he finally died, even his bones would be burning! ?Only elite jounin level, or ninjas above the elite jounin level, can withstand the chakra backlash of tailed beasts. This is the horror of what tailed beasts call weapons of war! ?Of course, the Jinchuriki does not have this power, making it impossible for ninjas at the Jonin level to get close. Only tailed beasts that lose control of the jinch¨±riki, such as today''s three-tailed zodiac and the nine-tailed demon fox in the original plot, can have such terrifying power that ninjas under the elite jounin cannot even fight back. . Immediately afterwards, as Sanwei Isao got closer to the Uchiha clan''s residence, the scene in Konoha Village was simply like purgatory on earth! ?In front of Sanwei Isozu, countless ninjas were rushing forward, hoping to use their lives to stop Sanwei Isozu''s footsteps so that more people could escape. ?It¡¯s a pity that behind Sanweijiao, what exists is a completely collapsed building, and what exists is a miserable scene of a river of blood! Especially as Sanwei Isozu stepped forward, cries rang out among the newly assembled ninja troops, making those ninjas blocking Sanwei Isozu feel that there was no more "hope" in front of them. Said. But just when everyone had almost given up hope and their gray eyes were full of despair, there was a sudden "whoosh"! ??A thin figure suddenly appeared in the midst of everyone''s despair, blocking the way of Sanwei Izo! ??The owner of that thin figure is the cross-country guy who entrusted Kakashi to Akai! At this stage, the only Nara cross-country that can block the progress of Sanwei Isozu! ¡°Three tails!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Chapter 357： Fighting the Three-Tailed (middle) ¡°Who is that child? Don¡¯t you know the terror of tailed beasts?¡± ¡°Little devil, run! This is not the place you should be!¡± ¡°Damn it, it seems like they are from the Nara clan, run away!¡± There is no doubt that the thin body of the cross-country is too deceptive. Having just appeared in front of Sanwei Iso, the Konoha ninjas behind the cross-country almost instantly looked at the cross-country with astonished eyes. Obviously, these Konoha ninjas don''t know whose brat is so confident that they dare to declare war in front of the three-tailed Iso and the fourth Mizukage. ?Of course, when the entire Konoha village was facing danger and was in a state of purgatory, no Konoha ninja came to ridicule Cross Country, saying that he was not overestimating himself. ?In the eyes of these Konoha ninjas, the cross-country dare to block the progress of Sanwei Isozu is a real hero and a truly courageous ninja. It''s just that in order to prevent Cross Country from dying tragically at the hands of Sanwei Isozu for no reason, most of the Konoha ninjas persuaded Cross Country to go back quickly. But when all the Konoha ninjas were not optimistic about the cross-country, the Fourth Mizukage, who was standing on the three-tailed Isoba, stared at the thin body of the cross-country, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Especially when several Konoha ninjas came to support the cross-country, hoping to take the cross-country to the shelter as soon as possible, the fourth Mizukage with a smile on his face pointed at the cross-country ahead and shouted directly: ¡°Nara Cross Country, meet again!¡± ¡°This time, I won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Three tails, come on!¡± "Roar!" As soon as the Fourth Mizukage finished speaking, the three-tailed Isotre waved his tail full of barbs and swept in the direction of the cross-country in an instant. However, under the control of the Fourth Mizukage, when the Three-Tailed Izodiac launched an attack, all the Konoha ninjas who were preparing to go to assist the cross-country were stunned! For a moment, relying on what the Fourth Mizukage said before, they suddenly felt that the off-roading in front of them was a little different! Can you defeat the Fourth Mizukage? ?? Could it be that the ninja who was familiar to the Fourth Mizukage was a weak one? ?Staring at the back of Cross Country, the Konoha ninjas showed shock when the Fourth Mizukage responded to Cross Country. Even some Konoha ninjas feel that cross-country may be the "hope" that blocks Sanwei Iso''s progress, so they immediately turn their hopeful eyes to cross-country. Is it possible for cross-country to disappoint those Konoha ninjas who have placed their hopes on him? Of course not! Possibly, even the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, who were beside Yukio, didn''t understand what the Fourth Mizukage''s words meant. But Cross Country is very clear. The first battle that the Fourth Mizukage mentioned was the battle between Madara and Uchiha Obito under his control! There is no doubt that the fourth generation Mizukage is also under Madara''s control at this time. Cross-country only needs to open Kagura''s inner eye, and it is possible for the fourth generation Mizukage to escape from Madara''s control. It''s just that in front of Sanwei Iso, there is no time for cross-country. Turning on Kagura''s Eyes of Mind, the consumption of off-roading is still too great. It has just been opened once, and the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand at the center of the off-roading eyebrows has been reduced by half. If Kagura''s inner eye is used again to deal with the Fourth Mizukage, can the cross-country stop the progress of the three-tailed Isozu? Along the way, I saw the dilapidated scene of Konoha Village for the first time, and for the first time I knew how destructive the tailed beasts were. Off-road gradually regarded stopping the three-tailed Izodiac as his most important task! Especially when many children with warm families turned into lonely and helpless orphans after the appearance of Sanwei Isozu, the eagerness of Cross Country to stop Sanwei Isozu''s progress undoubtedly became more intense. A bit richer! So, without being sure that the Fourth Mizukage will be able to regain his "sobriety", defeating the three-tailed Isobi is what needs to be done in off-roading! ??And when Sanwei Isotani''s tail swung over and instantly threw several Konoha ninjas in mid-air to the ground, turning them into puddles of meat, what was the off-road counterattack? Looking at his comrades beside him, who died tragically in front of Sanwei Jiwei in a matter of seconds, there was a cold look in Xue Yue''s eyes, and then he controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand and used a shot directly in the direction of Sanwei Jishe. The secret technique of shadow escape! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Hand Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, Cross Country uses the shadow hand restraint technique of Shadow Escape. Next second! The sight that made all the Konoha ninjas and even the fourth generation Mizukage stand there in a daze was clearly accomplished in the hands of off-road. In an instant, Off-Road only felt the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand passing away rapidly, which was the spiritual energy consumed by using the Shadow Hand Binding Technique. Obviously, if Cross Country only uses an ordinary shadow hand restraint technique, then there is no need for him to consume so much spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. ??But the shadow hand restraint technique used in this cross-country trip is a little different. If you really ask what the difference is, the answer for off-roading is... ??The shadow hand restraint technique he used this time was a shadow hand restraint technique aimed at tailed beasts! Immediately, as the sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounded, shadow hands emerged one after another from the shadows of the off-road. And the direction in which those shadow hands flew away was the direction of Sanwei Jimo. In just a few seconds, thousands of shadow hands flew away along the cross-country shadow, and it actually turned out that In just a few seconds, it completely wrapped around Sanwei Isato''s huge body! ?The shadow hand restraint technique that can restrain the huge body of Sanwei Isozu is not an S-level secret technique of shadow escape, so what can it be? ? Relying on ¡°quantity¡±, the change of ¡°quality¡± is completed! Cross Country unexpectedly ignored the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and suddenly used the S-level Shadow Hand Binding Technique to tightly restrain the three-tailed Isotreya. Not only was it a perfect victory in Cross Country''s own eyes, but also in the rest of the world It seems to be an extremely important victory for the Konoha ninjas! ¡°Wow!¡± Immediately afterwards, just when Off-Road used the Shadow Hand Restraint Technique to tightly restrain the three-tailed Isola, a series of uproar followed the direction where the Konoha ninjas gathered, directly reaching the ears of Off-Road. ?Seeing that Cross Country, with its own thin body, was able to withstand the progress of Sanwei Iso, these Konoha ninjas not only looked at Cross Country with grateful eyes, but also ignited a flame symbolizing victory in their hearts! They are the ninjas of Konoha, the undefeated ninjas of Konoha! Under the leadership of off-road, the Konoha ninjas clearly showed their due strength! It''s off-road, which gave them the confidence to endure the war! It is also off-road, which unites all the Konoha ninjas to face the disaster caused by the Three-Tailed Isophobia! Then, when Cross Country used the shadow hand restraint technique to forcefully trap the three-tailed Izodiac for five seconds, countless Konoha ninjas used ninjutsu, hidden weapons, and even used taijutsu to attack the three-tailed Is¨­d¨­. It means defeating Sanwei Isozu. But when the cross-country and the Konoha ninjas were working hard to fight against the Three-Tailed Isophobia, what was the Fourth Mizukage doing? ??Looking at the cross country coldly, not caring about the attacks of the other Konoha ninjas. The only person the fourth generation Mizukage controlled by Madara paid attention to was the one who used the shadow hand restraint technique to trap the three-tailed Isola! Moreover, just when Cross Country felt that the S-level Shadow Hand Binding Technique he constructed by consuming most of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand would surely make achievements for his companions in the Leaf Village, suddenly the fourth generation water Shadow''s palm slapped on the carapace of Sanwei Jiwei, and immediately the restraint constructed by cross-country using the secret technique of S-class shadow escape completely shattered there with a "click"! But, can Sanwei Iso''s escape from trouble really bring a look of panic to the eyes of off-roaders? Of course not! But at the moment when Sanwei Isozu escaped from the trap, when the strange chakra with colors of black and red gradually condensed in front of Sanwei Isozu''s mouth, the cross-country who had remained calm before could not stay calm no matter what. Got it! For a moment, there was only one idea left in Xue Xue¡¯s mind! ?The idea is... The Tailed Beast Cannon of the Three-Tailed Izodiac is about to be fired! Chapter 358： Fighting the Three-Tailed (Part 2) ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Damn, it seems like it¡¯s too late!¡± Seeing the three-tailed Isodon under the control of the Fourth Mizukage preparing to fire the tailed beast cannon, the pupils in Cross Country''s eyes narrowed slightly, and for the first time he gave orders to the surrounding Konoha ninjas. Unfortunately, the time left for the three-tailed Iso¡» too much. When watching the plot of the original novel, it often takes a long time to cast the Tailed Beast Cannon, and people who do off-roading think that casting the Tailed Beast Cannon requires savings. But what about the facts? In almost the blink of an eye, under the control of the Fourth Mizukage, the three-tailed Isozu condensed the tailed beast''s chakra in a perfect yin-yang ratio. A second ago, Cross Country had just seen the chakra of the three-tailed sandstorm begin to condense in front of his mouth. In the next second, the three-tailed Izodiac suddenly swallowed that huge amount of chakra, and soon a dazzling light lit up, and the tailed beast cannon was fired basically in an instant. For a moment, using the secret ninjutsu of the Fourth Hokage, it was difficult to get out of the attack range of the tailed beast cannon, let alone those ordinary Konoha ninjas? ? There is no doubt that if he had not seen the tragic situation in Konoha Village, Cross Country would not care about the life and death of those Konoha ninjas. After all, those Konoha ninjas have nothing to do with Cross Country. However, after watching the scene in Konoha Village that was like purgatory on earth, Cross Country felt that he had to do something, even if it was to reduce the breakup of some families and the birth of some orphans. ?Perhaps the so-called greater ability comes with greater responsibility, which is the main reason for today¡¯s hesitation in off-roading! But it only takes a moment, and the tailed beast cannon is about to be fired. What should I do? ??He used the secret technique of Shadow Escape that had been prepared long ago, and used Rashomon, a new change of the Shadow Shield, to forcefully resist the tailed beast cannon that the three-tailed Izodiac was about to launch. Or use the method similar to the Fourth Hokage''s method to divert the tailed beast cannon that the three-tailed Izodiac is about to launch? Obviously, in the second before the three-tailed rocker fired the tailed beast cannon, Cross Country clenched his fists and couldn''t make a decision for a long time. However, time waits for no one. ??At the moment when Cross Country was hesitant, the surrounding Konoha ninjas had just heard Cross Country''s shout, and it was already too late to evacuate. Instead, it was the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara who noticed the hesitation in Yugoslavia''s eyes, and then controlled the Fourth Mizukage to stamp his feet, and instantly ordered the three-tailed Izodiac to complete the firing of the Tailed Beast Cannon! ¡°Nara Cross Country, you are an important chess piece, I hope you...¡± ¡°Make the best decision you can!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as the fourth Mizukage under the control of Madara finished his muttering words, the brilliant light of the tailed beast cannon followed the mouth of the three-tailed iso and was sprayed directly in front of the cross country. At that moment, it was undoubtedly the moment when off-roading needed to make a choice. ?So what are the off-road options? The answer is that cross-country still hasn¡¯t given up on those Konoha ninjas! Faced with the terrifying power of the Tailed Beast Cannon, Cross Country resolutely consumed all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. In an instant, in front of the Three-Tailed Isobi, he constructed the secret of Shadow Escape Style that is comparable to SS-level ninjutsu. ! ¡°The secret of Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Shield¡¤Threefold Rashomon!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s triple Rashomon, not ordinary Rashomon! In the blink of an eye, all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was consumed. The black shadow at the foot of the cross-country suddenly expanded and turned into three black shadows. With "swish", "swish" and "swish" The voice stood in front of the three-tailed Izodiac, or in other words, it stood in front of the tailed beast cannon! But off-roading is for humans, not gods. ? Even if you use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast an SS-level mystery-level shadow escape secret technique, the time to cast the technique is not required, but the time to complete the secret technique is still needed. So, when the Tailed Beast Cannon of the Three-Tailed Izodiac hit the first Rashomon, the two rear Rashomons were actually still condensing. If the first level of Rashomon had not been able to withstand the power of the tailed beast cannon, then Cross Country might have died tragically under the power of the tailed beast cannon along with the surrounding Konoha ninjas. Fortunately, the first level of Rashomon did withstand the power of the Tailed Beast Cannon. But unfortunately, the first level of Rashomon only resisted the Tailed Beast Cannon for just two seconds! ¡°Boom!¡± With the scorching breath, the first level of Rashomon was completely shattered, and the second level and third level of Rashomon were established. However, the first level of Rashomon, which has the strongest defense, can only withstand the terrifying power of the Tailed Beast Cannon for a few seconds. Then the second level and the third level of Rashomon can withstand for a few seconds. time? At most, it takes less than four seconds! Soon, two seconds passed, and the second Rashomon was also shattered by the power of the tailed beast cannon, making people off-road feel the hot breath of the tailed beast cannon coming towards their faces. At that time, it was very clear to Cross Country that if he didn''t escape, he would really have no time to escape. Therefore, with the third layer of Rashomon defense remaining and two seconds left to escape, Cross Country took a deep breath and soon remembered all the expressions of the Konoha ninjas around him, his eyes were very He thought dimly: "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to protect you..." ¡°It¡¯s really...it¡¯s really that I don¡¯t have that ability anymore!¡± ??Clenched his teeth and thought to himself. ?After having this thought in my mind, I really prepared to use the Wind Shuttle without any hesitation when going off-road. But just a second before using the Wind Blink off-road, an accident happened! Off-road, even the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara didn¡¯t expect that the three-tailed Isozu would suddenly increase the power of the tailed beast cannon! ¡°Boom!¡± ??The Tailed Beast Cannon suddenly increased in power, almost completely ignoring the power of the third Rashomon. ?Without even a second of resistance, the third level of Rashomon was directly shattered there. Immediately, the hot breath of the tailed beast cannon enveloped the cross country and all the Konoha ninjas around it. There might not even be time to blink. Without using the Wind Shuttle, Cross Country would have died under the Tailed Beast Cannon along with the surrounding Konoha ninjas. The sudden change was obviously beyond the expectations of off-road. ? Even when the Tailed Beast Cannon attacked, the off-road person who was about to use the Wind Shuttle Body was stunned, so that the off-road person''s head before death could be said to have stopped functioning! ?However, since accidents can happen on the Sanwei Island side, accidents can also happen on the off-road side. ?Before the Tailed Beast Cannon was about to die, Cross Country''s head was completely shut down, and he had absolutely no consciousness before his death. But just when the burning sensation on his body finally made him come back to his senses, a golden figure suddenly appeared in his wide eyes and disappeared in his sight. Immediately, the tailed beast cannon, which was filled with scorching aura, suddenly disappeared there! ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°The Tailed Beast Cannon¡­the Tailed Beast Cannon has actually disappeared?¡± His head resumed functioning, and the stunned Cross Country swallowed a mouthful of saliva, completely unaware that he was only one second away from death. It wasn¡¯t until on the other side that the power of the Tailed Beast Cannon fully exploded, flattening a hill in an instant and making a ¡°boom¡± and ¡°boom¡± sound, that Cross Country suddenly realized what it was like. It turned out that the people who saved him, as well as the Konoha ninjas around him, were the Hokage in the Konoha Village! The Fourth Hokage! Sure enough, when Cross Country knew that the person who saved him was the Fourth Hokage, there was another "whoosh" sound. The familiar royal robe and the familiar blond hair appeared in front of Cross Country again, making the figure in front of him quickly coincide with the reliable figure in his memory. On the contrary, the Fourth Hokage, who appeared next to Cross Country, also looked at Cross Country with a strange look. ?Especially when he thought about how Cross Country put his own life aside in order to save the ninjas of Konoha Village, and caressed Cross Country''s hair, the Fourth Hokage wanted to praise Cross Country. Who would have thought that just when the Fourth Hokage was about to speak, another sudden change occurred! The Tailed Beast Cannon of the Three-Tailed Izodiac was defused by the Fourth Hokage''s Flying Thunder God Technique. ??However, the fourth Mizukage standing proudly on the Three-Tailed Isola suddenly appeared directly next to the cross-country after the power of the tailed beast cannon was fully unleashed! "The Fourth Hokage, now..." ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not the time to be stunned, right?¡± Chapter 359： Spiritualism? "Madara said that I am a useful person, so his first target is probably Minato-sensei, right?" "not good!" ¡°Master Ban¡¯s first target is actually me!¡± ¡°Wind¡¯s instant body!¡± I originally thought that Madara''s first target was the Fourth Hokage, but who would have thought that when Madara knew that cross-country was still useful, the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara actually appeared next to the Fourth Hokage in the cross-country. , holding a coral stick and heading directly towards the cross-country direction! If Cross Country hadn''t been frightened by the Tailed Beast Cannon before, and hadn''t consumed all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand in order to use the Shadow Shield''s triple Rashomon, perhaps Cross Country could still be wary of the fourth generation of water under Madara''s control. Shadow, maybe the cross-country Wind Shun Shen can be used in time. But under the shock of the tailed beast cannon, both the off-roader and the Fourth Hokage were stunned. ?Especially for Off-Road. In the previous confrontation with Sanwei Isoho, due to the pressure from Sanwei Isoho, Cross-country selectively ignored the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control. Now the fourth generation of Mizukage is attacking directly. Even if Cross Country uses Wind Blink, the solid coral stick still falls on Cross Country''s shoulder one second before Cross Country''s blink! "Snapped!" The coral stick fell, and the coral stick in the Fourth Mizukage''s hand actually penetrated Yuki''s arm. What a horrific injury was that? Even though the cross-country wind teleportation was completed, the coral stick in the hand of the Fourth Mizukage was not completely penetrated. But after using the Wind Shuttle, Cross Country moved to the side of an ordinary Konoha Chuunin with a "swish" sound. The Konoha Chuunin next to him just looked at the dark figure on Cross Country''s shoulder. At the entrance of the hole, you will know how serious off-road injuries are. Then, without any hesitation, Cross Country used the acupuncture technique in front of many Konoha ninjas to avoid losing too much blood in the confrontation. The Fourth Hokage also realized his mistake. ?Especially when his apprentice was injured in front of him, the eyes of the Fourth Hokage were filled with a rare coldness. Without giving Madara a chance to control the Fourth Mizukage to escape, a dazzling blue light lit up in the hand of the Fourth Hokage. It was the Rasengan known as the "ball rolling" in the original plot! However, along with the sound of "bang"! The Rasengan hit the Fourth Mizukage in the hands of the Fourth Hokage, but unfortunately it did not cause any injuries to the Fourth Mizukage. It¡¯s that coral stick! ?The Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control surprisingly blocked the Fourth Hokage''s Rasengan with a coral stick, causing the coral stick that penetrated the off-road arm to replace the Fourth Mizukage and completely withstand the power of the Rasengan. Immediately, the coral stick was broken, but the cross-country was seriously injured. The fourth generation Mizukage still had that slightly sarcastic smile on his lips, and returned to the body of the three-tailed Iso, looking at the fourth generation Hokage in front of him from a distance, and said: " The Fourth Hokage, if you come alone, there is no way you can resist the advance of the Three-Tailed Iso." "Just now, the Nara cross-country in your village did very well. It did block the progress of the three-tailed Izodiac when I underestimated the enemy. But the Nara cross-country is a Nara cross-country, and your Fourth Hokage is the Fourth Hokage. I have Is it possible to ignore the golden shine of Konoha, which is famous in the ninja world?" ¡°Also, how many times can you use the Second Hokage¡¯s secret technique that you used before?¡± ¡°This time, please move the tailed beast cannon again and show it to me!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± As soon as the fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control finished speaking, the tailed beast cannon suddenly condensed into the mouth of the three-tailed Isodon again. ??Black and red tailed beast chakra intertwined and emerged, and soon formed a sphere in front of the mouth of the three-tailed beast. Seeing that the three-tailed Izodiac was about to swallow the ball formed by the condensed tailed beast chakra and fire the tailed beast cannon again, the hands of the cross country could not stop trembling. Obviously, the terrifying power of the Tailed Beast Cannon had left a shadow on the minds of off-roaders. But the Fourth Hokage is different from off-road. ?Looking at the three-tailed Izodiac condensing the tail beast cannon, the Fourth Hokage still looked calm. Even the Fourth Mizukage who was heading off-road nearby was secretly curious about what the Fourth Hokage''s trump card was. And just when the Tailed Beast Cannon was about to be fired again, the secret technique that the Fourth Hokage was preparing to use was finally revealed in front of the cross-country and the Fourth Mizukage. ?At that moment, what was the secret technique used by the Fourth Hokage? In the first second, the three-tailed Isotaku had just swallowed the ball formed by the tailed beast''s chakra. The figure of the Fourth Hokage came to the side of the Fourth Mizukage with a "whoosh". It turned out that the Fourth Hokage had left the time and space coordinates in order to use the Flying Thunder God Technique for the second time and transfer it directly to the Fourth Mizukage, or the Three-Tailed Isoba. At the second second, just before the tailed beast cannon was about to be fired, the Fourth Hokage completed the seal. At the third second, the three-tailed beast opened its mouth, and the light of the tailed beast cannon was looming, and when it was about to be launched, there was a sudden "bang"! The palm of the Fourth Hokage actually landed directly on the body of the three-tailed Isoba. Under the astonished eyes of the fourth Hokage who was off-road and controlled by Madara, he used a psychic technique! ¡°Psychicism!¡± ¡°Tai Wentai, come fight with me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Smoke filled! ??The psychic technique used by the Fourth Hokage is undoubtedly the toad that channeled the Myoboku Mountain. It is also the psychic beast of Jiraiya, the toad Bunta who is very familiar with the plot of the original work. But, is it really because of the appearance of Gamabunta that the Fourth Hokage used his psychic skills so skillfully? totally not! ?The Fourth Hokage used his psychic skills very cleverly, mainly because of the position of the psychic Gamabunta! ?At that time, wasn''t Sanweiji about to fire the tailed beast cannon? The time when the Fourth Hokage channeled Gamabunta was exactly the moment when the three-tailed tailed beast cannon was about to be fired. Just as he was about to fire the tailed beast cannon, his mouth was filled with a hot and terrifying breath, and when he saw that the light of the tailed beast cannon was about to be emitted, Gamabunta''s huge body suddenly landed on the three-tailed Isozu. It directly crushed Sanwei Iso''s mouth! ?The mouth suddenly closed, but the tailed beast cannon could not be withdrawn. The fourth Hokage''s psychic skills not only prevented the three-tailed Isodon from firing the tailed beast cannon, but also caused the tailed beast cannon to explode completely in the three-tailed Isogo''s mouth! ¡°Boom!¡± With a muffled sound, Sanweiji''s body withstood the power of the Tailed Beast Cannon, and black smoke billowed out in an instant. Soon, Sanweiji''s eyes became much darker, and even his spirit became sluggish. ?However, it is naturally impossible to think that the Three-Tailed Izodiac can be defeated by the Fourth Hokage''s psychic skills. The vitality of tailed beasts is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary ninjas. Even if his body withstood the terrifying power of the Tailed Beast Cannon, it would only take a very short time for the Three-Tailed Isoto to recover! ??So, the Fourth Hokage''s psychic skills did indeed play a role in turning things around. Gamabunta''s appearance even hurt the three-tailed Izodiac, making it unable to fire the tailed beast cannon for a while. But cross-country, the situation faced by the Fourth Hokage and others has not changed at all after Gamabunta appeared. Especially when the Fourth Hokage and the Fourth Mizukage under the control of Madara used Gamabunta and Sanbi Isoto to fight against each other in Konoha Village, they once again clashed with each other and truly risked their lives to fight there. It must not be the Fourth Hokage or the Fourth Mizukage. Those who truly risk their lives to fight... On the contrary, it¡¯s cross-country, and the Konoha ninjas around him! "This Sanbi Isoba''s rampage must have caused damage to the Leaf Village..." ¡°It must be better than the Battle of the Nine Tails in the original plot, right?¡± At a glance, the situation was clear, and the off -road sighed deeply. Looking at the four generations of Naruto, the heart could not transfer the battlefield, so as not to continue to harm Muye Village? ?While Cross Country was silently thinking about moving the battlefield, there was obviously someone who was more anxious than the Fourth Mizukage and the Fourth Hokage, and more eager to move the battlefield. ?That person was the Third Hokage who came in a hurry! "Minato, get ready to move the battlefield!" ¡°When fighting in the village, no matter the outcome, we lose!¡± Chapter 360： firefighter "yes¡­" ¡°The Third Hokage!¡± There is no doubt that even the genin of the current situation understand that as long as Sanwei Izo does not leave Konoha Village, no matter what the outcome is, it will be the failure of Konoha Village. The arrival of the Third Hokage undoubtedly gave the Konoha ninjas beside him a certain amount of confidence and hope. After all, the reputation of the Third Hokage in Konoha Village is something that even the Fourth Hokage cannot match. Therefore, the arrival of the Third Hokage made most of the Konoha ninja feel excited and excited. Only the two of them, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, felt a little troublesome when they saw the Third Hokage coming. Since even the genin know that the three-tailed Isozu is in the Leaf Village, it is a failure for the Leaf Village, then maybe the Fourth Mizukage who controls the three-tailed Isozu doesn''t know? Maybe Madara, who controls the Fourth Mizukage, doesn¡¯t know? When the Third Hokage did not come, it was off-road, and the Fourth Hokage tried his best to block the progress of the Three-Tailed Isoba. Even if the Fourth Hokage had no injuries on his body, it still took a lot of effort, not to mention the severe injuries to his arms while off-roading. Look at the Third Hokage again. He came in a hurry with a few Anbu, but when he came in front of the Fourth Mizukage and the Three-Tailed Isotrie, he started giving orders. It was like denying the previous achievements of the Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage. This was really Is it good? Even the Fourth Hokage''s tone seemed a little stiff when he answered the Third Hokage''s order, let alone someone who was wounded and fighting to the death for a cross-country trip. Fortunately, when Cross Country felt a little unhappy, the Fourth Hokage waved to Cross Country, which made Cross Country''s mood much better. In fact, the meaning of the Fourth Hokage''s beckoning is very simple. One is that he had credit for blocking the progress of Sanwei Isozu before the cross-country. The other is that the cross-country was seriously injured. The third cross-country is the disciple of the Fourth Hokage. Therefore, feeling that the surrounding battlefield was full of danger, the Fourth Hokage hoped to go cross-country to Gamabunta to avoid being affected in the confrontation. The Fourth Hokage''s carefulness undoubtedly made up for part of the rift between Cross Country and him. The next second, use the Wind Blink. ¡°Whoosh!¡± After spending a little bit of chakra, Cross Country appeared directly next to the Fourth Hokage. Who would have thought that during the three-tailed Iso''s counterattack, Gamabunta, who was sitting on it, was directly pushed away by a huge force, and the figure of the Third Hokage also appeared on the cross-country, and the figure of the Fourth Hokage also appeared on the cross-country. beside. Moreover, the moment the Third Hokage appeared, his eyes fell on the Fourth Hokage first, and he said in a stiff tone: "Minato, don''t waste time in the village, haven''t you made it clear what I just said? ? I don¡¯t care what method you use, just move Sanwei Jizu out of the village!¡± "This is an order!" "yes!" Indifferently replied to the Third Hokage. When the Fourth Hokage answered, Cross Country instantly felt the resentment of the Fourth Hokage. But if the Fourth Hokage was unhappy and it was not something that he needed to worry about when going off-road, then the next thing would have to do with off-roading. ??Ordered Gamabunta to attract the three-tailed Isozu as much as possible. However, Sanwei Iso is under the control of the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara. His earlier goal was to attack the Uchiha clan. How could he watch helplessly as the Fourth Hokage cooperated with Gamabunta to transfer Sanwei Iso? disappointed? ??Moreover, even if it is not to take revenge on the Uchiha clan, but to weaken Konoha Village, it is the best choice for Madara to put the three-tailed Isoba in Konoha Village. Under such circumstances, unless the Fourth Hokage uses the secret technique of transferring the tailed beast cannon to directly transfer the three-tailed Isozu, otherwise the three-tailed Isozu will have no chance of leaving the Leaf Village under Madara''s will. ?But if the Fourth Hokage uses the secret technique of transferring the tailed beast cannon, is he really sure that he can transfer the three-tailed Izodiac away? It can only be said that there is a certain degree of certainty, after all, the fourth generation Mizukage controlled by Madara is still there. ?Of course, these are all things that have nothing to do with off-roading. They are all resentments in the heart of the Fourth Hokage. I will not discuss this topic below. ?At this moment, the topic that really has something to do with off-roading is what happened when the Fourth Hokage and Gamabunta cooperated to divert the three-tailed Isophobia as much as possible. ?Seeing that Sanbi Isot¨­ had no intention of leaving the Leaf Village, the Third Hokage''s anxiety was understandable. In other words, if Sanwei stayed in Konoha Village for just a second, countless families would be broken, and countless Konoha ninjas would die tragically, turning Konoha Village into a scene of purgatory on earth. ?Under such a scene, anyone who sees Sanwei Isao taking root in Konoha Village will not be in a good mood! But just when the Third Hokage''s expression became colder and colder, and the aura he exuded inadvertently was mixed with a hint of murderous intent, what even Cross Country didn''t expect was that the Third Hokage''s eyes suddenly shifted to Cross Country, and just said: Just one sentence, and it instantly aroused the anger in Cross Country''s heart! ¡°Off-road, the ninjas in the village are trying their best to protect the village, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°The Third Hokage, I¡¯m injured!¡± ?Although his expression was well concealed, when Cross Country replied to the Third Hokage, he was like a resentful Fourth Hokage, with a somewhat unkind tone. ??And when Cross Country was talking to the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage also felt that the Third Hokage was a bit "too much". After all, Cross Country was for Konoha Village, and he almost died under the Tailed Beast Cannon. Who would have thought that at this time, the Third Hokage did not care about the feelings of the cross-country at all. After listening to the answer of the cross-country, he narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the cross-country, pointed at the fighting Konoha Village ninjas around him and said: "Cross-road, look at you Which of your companions is not fighting **** battles? You just injured an arm, and you are resting here? Where is your desire to defend your homeland?" ¡°Now, I order you to go rescue the wounded without making any mistakes!¡± ¡°If I find that most of the wounded in the village died because of delayed rescue time, don¡¯t blame me for questioning you!¡± Smelly old man, are you shameless? It was almost when the Third Hokage assumed the posture of superior and subordinate, no longer as friendly as in the original plot, and ordered Cross Country in a stiff tone, as if he had ordered the Fourth Hokage before, Cross Country was so angry that his lungs almost exploded! Okay! When you, the Third Hokage, came, you started chattering without any regard for my previous achievements. There have been too many casualties in Konoha Village. I have to bear all the blame alone. Why did you go there so early? Endless resentment and endless anger can make off-roaders almost lose their minds. ??If the cross-country strength is still at its peak, then the cross-country may really go berserk and fight to the death with the Third Hokage regardless of the Nara brand on his palm. But just when Cross Country was breathing heavily and staring at the Third Hokage with very unkind eyes, the Fourth Hokage forcefully patted Cross Country on the shoulder and said, "Sir, Third Hokage, Cross Country is my subordinate and you should obey me. Order?" "Minato, are you going to resist me?" ?? He asked the Fourth Hokage coldly. The Third Hokage also used the same sentence, which almost made the Fourth Hokage "choke to death". However, when the contact between the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage seemed to be about to break out, a sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. He glanced at the Nara mark on his palm and took a deep breath to calm down. When he was in the right mood, he replied to the Third Hokage: "I understand, Lord Third Hokage, I will go and complete the mission you issued now." Speaking, Cross Country turned his head and glanced at the Fourth Hokage, the self-deprecating look in his eyes getting stronger. followed by. ?In front of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country left such a sentence, and then hurriedly disappeared in front of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, playing the role of a firefighter. "Minato-sensei, there are some things I''m not very good at, so it''s up to you." ¡°Come on!¡± Having said that, the cross-country disappeared, but the Fourth Hokage, staring at the place where the cross-country disappeared, recalling the meaning of the sentence "come on", couldn''t help but ask the third Hokage: "Third Hokage, is it really necessary? ? Cross country... Cross country is just a five year old!" ¡°Five-year-old, so what?¡± Pouring up the courage to retort, when the Fourth Hokage just finished speaking, he really never expected that the Third Hokage''s answer would be like this. ¡°Since you are a child of the Nara clan, you must be obedient.¡± "Minato, haven''t you noticed..." ¡°Just because of a small Nara cross-country trip, has the entire Nara clan become disobedient?¡± Chapter 361： Iruka ¡°The Nara clan?¡± "I¡­" When mentioning the Nara clan, the Fourth Hokage opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say what he said. Then, in an atmosphere of silence, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage worked together again. What they had to deal with was their old rivals, the Fourth Mizukage under the control of Madara, and the "mask man" Lin Jiefang. Sanweiji who came was frightened. However, under the cooperation of the Third and Fourth Hokages, two true Kage-level experts worked together. However, even though the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara did not take action, they were both fighting against the Three-Tailed Iso. The battle is full of dangers. As for the reason, it¡¯s actually very interesting. ?The Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage worked together again, and the strength they displayed was not as strong as before. It was simply because they had their own agendas. Let¡¯s talk about the Third Hokage first. Why did the amiable Third Hokage in the original plot suddenly become indifferent? Is it really because of Sanwei Iso? No, not at all! The Third Hokage was off-roading, and the Fourth Hokage suddenly became indifferent in front of him. There are two reasons. The first point is that at the critical moment, the Third Hokage subconsciously did not regard the Nara clan''s cross-country and the Fourth Hokage as outsiders. He ordered the cross-country and the Fourth Hokage with a completely superior and subordinate attitude. This was the third Hokage''s sudden An important reason for becoming indifferent. Obviously, although the Third Hokage was sure of defeating the Three-Tailed Isoba, he watched many years of hard work of the Leaf Village being destroyed in one go, and he had a certain relationship with the Fourth Hokage. Naturally, the Third Hokage''s attitude towards the Fourth Hokage was somewhat different. Only by changing into a pure superior-subordinate relationship can the Third Hokage suppress the anger in his heart. Looking at off-roading, it is the product of the Third Hokage¡¯s disaster. It was only because of another reason that the Third Hokage suddenly changed his attitude towards off-roading. ?The Fourth Hokage is the teacher of cross-country. It is actually understandable that the Third Hokage would bring disaster to Chiyu when he was angry with the Fourth Hokage. Coincidentally, the second reason why the Third Hokage suddenly became indifferent was that he suddenly discovered that the Nara clan, the Yamanaka clan, and the Akimichi clan who were originally loyal to him had turned loyal to the Fourth Hokage. So in front of the Fourth Hokage, the Third Hokage was ready to give the Fourth Hokage a good beating, and there was silence from the Fourth Hokage. After all, the Fourth Hokage heard the Third Hokage''s explanation of the harsh treatment of cross-country, which was the reason for the sudden change in the Third Hokage''s attitude. There was only silence. Off-road, between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, he completely became the one who took the blame. ?From this we can see that little people always have their own sorrows. Let¡¯s talk about the Fourth Hokage. At this time, even if the Fourth Hokage understood that the Third Hokage was somewhat angry, what the Third Hokage did really made the Fourth Hokage a little bit unable to stand it. It further deepened the relationship between the Third Hokage and the Third Hokage. cracks between them. Off-road is after all a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. He had previously blocked the progress of Sanwei Isozu and almost died in the hands of Sanwei Isozu. The Third Hokage didn''t see it. Didn''t the Fourth Hokage understand the situation? ?Seeing the Third Hokage using his superior-subordinate relationship to first order himself, and then ordering off-road, and seeing that internal strife is about to occur when Konoha Village is in danger, does the Fourth Hokage have other ideas? ?In this way, the interior of Konoha Village became more and more disharmonious. Maybe Madara was the only one who felt happy about what happened just now. As for the next step, let¡¯s not talk about the battle between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage against the Three-Tailed Isobi. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Full of anger, he disappeared beside the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. Off-road became a firefighter in Konoha Village. When he used the "Acceleration" secret technique of the Fourth Hokage, he was quickly rescued. Several ninjas from Konoha Village sent them to a temporary camp set up by medical ninjas. They went back and forth several times to barely save a few families from the destruction of Gamabunta and Sanbi Isozu. But after protecting several families, the cross-country trip was still not the least bit fun. ?Especially looking at the Nara clan brand on the palm of his hand, and recalling what he had overheard the Third Hokage say before, a faint sneer could not help but appear on Zi Xue Yue''s face. "If my Nara clan were like the Uchiha clan, I''m afraid your third generation Hokage would have to weigh whether your wrist is strong enough when handling it, right?" "Poor, my Nara clan is a clan loyal to the Hokage, no, it should be said to be a clan restricted by the Hokage. How dare you, the third generation Hokage, to order me." ¡°If it were Uchiha Fugaku, Hinata and Hinata were in front of you, could you say that?¡± ¡°The Third Hokage¡­¡± ¡°You are indeed old!¡± ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country stared at the Nara brand on his palm and sighed deeply. yes! It is true that the third Hokage cannot show the relationship between superiors and subordinates in front of the Uchiha and Hyuga clans as before. But as long as you are in Konoha Village, as long as you are under the influence of the Third Hokage, aren''t you subject to the restrictions of the Third Hokage? ??So what if he is as strong as Hatake Sakumo? For the sake of the family, the dignified Konoha White Fang still committed suicide in Konoha Village. This is the importance of power. Suddenly, in addition to strength, it seems that power is also a must for off-roading. Unless they are as powerful as Nagato, Madara, and the first Hokage in the original plot, otherwise in front of a ninja village, the power of an individual and a single family will appear so weak. Immediately, Cross Country recalled the tragedy of the Uchiha clan''s annihilation in the original plot, and his eyes followed the Nara mark on his palm, and then fell on the fourth generation Mizukage standing on the body of Sanwei Iso. ¡°Master Ban, I seem to have to thank you again.¡± ¡°Through your hands, I once again learned about my own weaknesses.¡± ¡°Half step to quasi-film level, quasi-film level¡­ha, it¡¯s just a joke!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the power to match you, Master Ban, and I don¡¯t have plans like you, Master Ban, so I¡¯ll just be a chess piece with peace of mind!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this is my last compromise!¡± ¡°Konoha Village!¡± Almost at the moment when Off-Road looked back, Off-Road, as if nothing had happened, he set out again on the road to rescue his companions in the Leaf Village. But one thing is undoubted, that is, the off-road mentality has changed again, and his sense of belonging to Konoha Village has become a little weaker. ?Perhaps even the Third Hokage couldn''t imagine that the cross-country that he liked to be able to control at will was actually far less weak than it seemed. Especially after Cross Country clearly understands his own Ninja, it is even more impossible to control Cross Country by some shady means. Only like Shikaku, can he use fetters to restrain the tiger in Cross Country''s heart. Kingly way. ?Then, there was a little turbulence silently in my heart, and I didn¡¯t care about going off-road for the time being. After all, there was still the disaster of the Three-Tails War in front of me, and other things had to be put aside for the time being. Moving forward quickly, looking for the victims in the ruins. ??At this time, Cross Country is undoubtedly not afraid of the trouble the Third Hokage will bring to him afterwards. He just hopes to save as many fresh lives as possible through hard work. Immediately afterwards, not long after Cross Country was moving forward at high speed, Sure enough, using the sense of wind, Cross Country discovered a great mother who was doing her best to protect her child. ?Behind that great mother, there are several walls! There is no doubt that it was the disaster caused by the three-tailed sandstorm. The house suddenly collapsed. It was the mother, a ninja, who withstood the weight of several walls to prevent the children under the wall from dying tragically. In disaster. Suddenly, looking into the cross-country eyes, the great mother''s eyes showed hope, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. The next second, use the Wind Blink directly! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The cross-country figure appeared directly beside that great mother. It¡¯s a pity that off-roading was not given a chance to save her life. The last words spoken by this great mother before she died became her last words before her death! "Help¡­" ¡°Take care of¡­take good care of Iruka¡­¡± ¡°Thank you¡­thank you!¡± Chapter 362： alternation of old and new ¡°Iruka?¡± ¡°Is this child Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s first teacher in the original plot, the guy who influenced the life of the prophecy child?¡± With a "bang", the wall in front of her completely collapsed, and the great mother died tragically under the collapsed wall. But at the moment when the great mother died, Cross Country who used the Wind Shuttle to rescue her child, and knew that the person he inadvertently rescued turned out to be the famous Iruka in the original plot! ??Iruka who does not rely on his strength to become famous, but relies on his disciples! There is no doubt that in the original plot, Iruka''s presence is very small. He only has the strength of Chuunin level. In the later battles of the original plot, Iruka''s identity is even more embarrassing, like a cannon fodder. , maybe as long as you go to the battlefield, you will die in a corner without anyone caring about you. ?However, Cross Country, who understands the plot of the original work, knows that if there is someone who can affect Naruto Uzumaki''s life, that person is not the Fourth Hokage, not Uzumaki Kushina, not the Third Hokage, and not Kakashi. Only Iruka can be regarded as the person who truly influenced Uzumaki Naruto''s life and played the most important role in Uzumaki Naruto''s life. ??The teacher who enlightened Uzumaki Naruto was Iruka. ??The teacher who really made Uzumaki Naruto stronger was Jiraiya among the three ninjas. Without the existence of these two teachers in life, there would be no Uzumaki Naruto, the protagonist in the original plot. So, when Cross Country rescued Iruka, looking at Iruka''s weak face, Cross Country took a deep breath and prepared to let Iruka become Uzumaki Naruto''s enlightenment teacher again. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was holding Iruka and preparing to leave the battlefield and go to the shelter where the new generation of ninjas gathered in Konoha Village, Iruka suddenly woke up and immediately began to struggle, trying to break free from the shackles of Cross Country. Off to the battlefield! ¡°Damn it, let me go!¡± ¡°My parents are fighting and I want to help!¡± ¡°Idiot, what can you do?¡± Obviously, Off-Road can understand Iruka''s mood. After all, if it were a cross-country trip, if he saw Shikaku and Nara Yoshino fighting to the death and he wanted to go to take refuge, his approach to cross-country would probably be the same as Iruka, thinking of going to help Shikaku and Nara. Yoshino. ?But it is a pity that Iruka does not have the half-step quasi-shadow level of cross-country ability. ?Even more, let alone half-step quasi-kage level strength, Iruka does not even have genin level strength. Isn''t going to the battlefield a dead end? ??Furthermore, Iruka''s mother is dead. Even if he goes to his father to help his father fight, wouldn''t the end result be that Iruka''s father dies to protect Iruka? In this way, even though Cross Country feels that what he has done is somewhat unsatisfactory, thinking that he must save Iruka''s life, even if it is his parents who are fighting desperately for Iruka, Cross Country is another tight struggle. After restraining Iruka''s movements, he started to rush towards the gathering place of the new generation of Konoha Village with a cold face. ¡°Let me go quickly! I want to go back to save my father and mother!¡± "I can''t leave them alone, just run away by yourself, don''t take me with you!" ¡°Please, let me go!¡± "If I watch my father and mother die without doing anything, I will regret it for the rest of my life!" When taking Iruka to the place where the new generation of Konoha Village gathered, Iruka cried and howled desperately, hoping that the cross-country would give him a chance to go back, even if he died on the battlefield, Iruka I feel like I can''t regret it. ??It''s just that, since Cross Country has made a decision and wants to protect Iruka''s life, how can he just watch Iruka die? But along the way, Iruka howled and cried desperately, which still made Cross Country''s heart tremble. ??If you didn''t have the strength, would you be as powerless as Iruka when faced with some special situation? ??If you don¡¯t have a certain amount of strength, can you just watch the people close to you die while you do nothing like Iruka? First the Third Hokage, and then Iruka, it can be said that he taught cross-country a good lesson. ?At this time, even if the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War in the original plot have passed, there must have been two good lessons from the Third Hokage and Iruka to Cross-Country, and Cross-Country''s thirst for strength cannot be temporarily stopped. Unless one is as strong as the first Hokage or Madara, the off-roader will have the motivation to keep getting stronger. After you want to become strong, you must dominate your own destiny. You must leave the three generations of Naruto, the control of Muye Village, and protect the people who are close to. The eyes of off -road become a lot stronger. ??As he continued to use the "acceleration" secret technique off-road, he soon took Iruka to the place where the new generation of Konoha Village gathered. ?There, the cross-country team that had just arrived suddenly saw another scene that would be unforgettable for a lifetime! In other words, the scene of the transition between old and new in Konoha Village! Previously, when we traveled cross-country to this gathering place for the new generation of Konoha Village, or a place of refuge, there were only a few ninjas from the new generation of Konoha Village here. However, when Cross Country went here this time, in addition to Yuhi Kurenai, Ashikagai and others who were familiar with Cross Country, even Kakashi, Akai and others who woke up gathered here, making Cross Country couldn''t help but think to himself, If the tailed beast cannon of the three-tailed Izodiac is fired here, will all the new generations of Konoha Village be killed? ?However, when I was secretly thinking about some dark scenes in my mind, suddenly there were a few "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds! Several chuunin-level ninjas and jounin-level ninjas who were originally protecting the new generation of Konoha Village suddenly stabbed their kunai into the surrounding trees, and quickly established a barrier. It turned out to be On the one hand, it protects all the new generation ninjas in Konoha Village, and on the other hand, it restricts the scope of activities of all the new generation ninjas in Konoha Village! "what happened?" ¡°Why are we trapped here? We have to fight for the village. Let us go!¡± Almost as soon as several chunin-level ninjas and several jounin-level ninjas "trapped" all the new generation ninjas in Konoha Village here, the eyes of Akai, Kakashi, Yuhi Kurenai and other ninjas suddenly changed, and immediately He wanted to work hard to break the barrier in front of him, and wanted to return to Konoha Village to fight with the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage and others. ??And when the new generation of ninjas in Konoha Village looked excited and were about to join forces, an ordinary chuunin-level ninja suddenly walked out of the field of vision. ??This chunin-level ninja has a famous name in many Naruto fan fictions, that is, the legendary Konoha Eight Colors. Unfortunately, the legendary eight colors of Konoha are fabricated. To be honest, this chunin-level ninja is just an ordinary chuunin in Konoha Village. It¡¯s just that his future daughter has a famous name in Konoha Village. That¡¯s right. ??This chuunin-level ninja is Yuhi Kurenai¡¯s father, named Yuhi Kurenai! Walking in front of the new generation of ninjas in Konoha Village, Yuhi Zhenhong looked calm, as if he had seen through life and death. But his eyes fell on Yuhi Hong. Off-road, he obviously noticed a wave of confusion in Yuhi Hong''s eyes, but Yuhi Hong hid it very well, so most people didn''t notice it. Immediately after adjusting his mentality, he saw Yuhi Zhenhong taking a deep breath and saying slowly to the new generations of Konoha in front of him: "Listen up, you juniors don''t get close to the three tails, don''t We are trying to join the war to suppress Sanwei. This is not a war with other villages, but an internal matter within the village, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°As the new generation of Konoha Village, if you can protect yourself, that is the only task you have to complete.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t show off, you know?¡± "What is this? Father, are you going to abandon us?" As soon as Yuhi Zhenhong finished speaking, the first person to come to refute was Yuhi Hong. However, listening to Yuhi Kurenai''s rebuttal, a faint smile appeared on Yuhi Kurenai''s face, and she said resolutely: "As a ninja, life or death is not up to you. It is actually an honor for me to die fighting for the village. But Daughter, you are also a woman! At least you want me to have a grandson to pass on my will of fire, right?¡± ¡°Now that I have you, if you can inherit my will of fire, then I will have no regrets in my life.¡± ¡°One day, if someone inherits your will of fire, then you can make the same choice as me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take this as our agreement!¡± "I trust you!" After saying that, Yuhi Zhenhong glanced deeply at Yuhili Zhenxiang next to him to understand Yuhi Zhenxiang''s meaning. Xuexi Zhenhong naturally nodded heavily, and immediately prepared to replace Yuhi Zhenhong to protect the new generation of ninjas in Konoha Village. What Yuhi Zhenhong said before undoubtedly allowed Konoha Village to complete the transition from old to new, and at the same time made the new generation of ninjas in Konoha Village understand that inheriting the will of fire is more important than fighting to the death for Konoha Village. matter. However, when Yuhi Zhenhong finished speaking about the inheritance of the will of fire and urgently completed the replacement of the old with the new, neither Cross Country nor Yuhi Zhenhong noticed that when most of the new generation of Konoha Village were silently recalling Yuhi Zhenhong''s words, Most of the female ninjas in the new generation of Konoha Village actually cast their eyes on Yuki. Including Yuhihi Kurenai¡¯s daughter and cross-country friend Yuhihi Kurenai! ¡°Inheriting the Will of Fire, it seems that the best choice is...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just off-roading!¡± Chapter 363： This is the gap ?Unconsciously, Yuhi Hong stared at the cross-country, and two blushes appeared on her face. If you want to talk about the girls in the Naruto world, they are really precocious. After Yuhi Zhenhong conveyed her will of fire, she made a little joke, which made Yuhi Hong feel a little bit fanciful. However, when the eyes of countless female ninjas quietly turned to Cross Country, most of the male ninjas in the new generation of Konoha were somewhat unconvinced. ?Especially Kakashi, he has been dissatisfied with cross-country for a long time. At this moment, Yuhi Zhenkui and other adult ninjas went to deal with the three-tailed Isozu, leaving only the injured Cross Country guarding the power of Konoha''s new generation. Kakashi, including Akai, and other male ninjas were heartbroken. Had the same feeling. ?That¡¯s why Nara Cross Country can participate in the war? Why is it that Nara Cross Country is here to watch over us when we are hiding here? As time goes by, the dissatisfaction has undoubtedly amplified several times. Even the off-road person who is healing himself has not discovered that Akai and people who are familiar with him like Zulei can control the dissatisfaction when it amplifies. Own. On the contrary, Kakashi and other ninjas who had never been convinced of off-roading quickly created a small group among the new generation of Konoha. And this small group soon came to the cross-country road. In that small group, needless to say, Kakashi is naturally the leader! ¡°Xiujiang, come here, I have something to tell you.¡± "Um?" ?Suddenly hearing Kakashi''s words, Jiujiu, who was carefully bandaging the wound on his arm, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Kakashi, is something wrong?" ¡°Of course there is something.¡± There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, but unfortunately no one could see it under the mask. ?Looking at the cross-country with slightly raised eyebrows, Kakashi, who was already dissatisfied, couldn''t help but feel a little more angry in his heart. Immediately, almost after Cross Country answered, Kakashi said in a sinister tone: "What Lord Zhenhong just said makes some sense, but Cross Country, why are you younger than us, so you can go and fight, if you have to Are we here?" ¡°So, now I hope you can give us an explanation. If the explanation satisfies us, then we can stay here obediently.¡± ¡°But if the explanation makes us dissatisfied... hum!¡± As he spoke, the sneer on Kakashi''s face suddenly became a little stronger. ¡°Then let us go to fight!¡± ¡°Kakashi is right, Kakashi is already a jounin, cross country, why can you participate in the war, but Kakashi can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Kakashi, let¡¯s compete with the cross-country! I would like to see how the cross-country is different from us!¡± "Come on, Kakashi! Give the cross-country some color!" As soon as Kakashi finished speaking, several little guys next to him who were also dissatisfied with the off-roading started to make noises. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ?Looking at the provocative guys in turn, he sneered secretly in his heart, and then asked Kakashi: "Kakashi, what do you mean?" ¡°Since everyone has said so, I naturally have to be respectful rather than obey!¡± With that said, Kakashi assumed a fighting stance in front of Cross Country, holding a kunai in his hand, and said coldly: "Off Road, although there is some gap between us, I feel that the gap is not so big that we can''t Let me participate in the war. I have long wanted to fight with you in an upright manner. Cross-country, please be more serious, as a sign of respect for me!" ¡°Respect?¡± ?Muttering Kakashi''s words, Cross Country suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, Kakashi, come on!" With that said, Cross Country made a "please" gesture in front of Kakashi, which undoubtedly meant that Kakashi would make the first move. ?However, if in the past, if Cross Country wanted to give way to Kakashi, Kakashi would definitely not appreciate it. ?Who am I, Kakashi? I, Kakashi, am the youngest Jonin in history. Do I need you to give in to the Nara Cross Country? But things are different now. Kakashi knew early on that there was a certain gap between himself and cross-country. Now the challenge is nothing more than to prove himself. Therefore, even though the booing around him still echoed in Kakashi''s ears, when Cross Country made a "please" gesture, Kakashi naturally devoted himself wholeheartedly to the battle with Cross Country. Then, he opened his forehead protector and revealed the scarlet Sharingan. Kakashi took a deep breath and suddenly found a flaw in the direction of his injured arm. He immediately took a step forward and shouted directly: : ¡°Off-road, be careful!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± It should be said that Kakashi still has certain attainments in terms of speed. After all, if Kakashi is not fast enough, there will be no threat using Raikiri. As for cross-country, he had just finished competing with Sanwei Iso, and to be honest, he was not at his peak. The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand has not had time to recover, and the chakra in the body is also somewhat insufficient. However, even if he wasn''t at his peak, Cross Country didn''t feel like Kakashi was causing him any trouble. This is the confidence to step into the film-level palace! For a moment, I used my sense of wind to observe Kakashi''s movements, and saw Kakashi attacking quickly. He was like a senior instructing a junior, and he nodded slightly, feeling that Kakashi''s attack was quite impressive. But the ninjas watching the battle nearby were secretly expecting Kakashi to directly defeat the off-roader with his superhuman speed, when there was a sudden "bang"! ?Even Akai didn¡¯t see how Cross Country fought back. Kakashi actually fell heavily to the ground after a round of confrontation! ¡°Are you kidding me? Kakashi actually lost?¡± ¡°As a Jonin, Kakashi couldn¡¯t hold on for even one round? Isn¡¯t the Nara cross-country a little too scary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he is strong in cross-country, it must be Kakashi who is careless!¡± ¡°Kakashi, get up and fight again! Don¡¯t let us look down on you!¡± There were noisy sounds all around. He kept looking at Kakashi with a smile on his face. That smile was hoping that Kakashi would have some self-awareness and not challenge himself. ?Because others didn¡¯t know what happened just now, Kakashi fell to the ground, but could Kakashi himself not understand? At that moment, Kakashi attacked, and Cross Country could be said to have used his sense of wind to completely observe Kakashi''s attack path. Immediately, without giving Kakashi any chance to quibble, he stepped forward and used a simplified version of the Benken Fist to directly knock Kakashi to the ground, crushing Kakashi with overwhelming strength. Defeated Kakashi. However, even though he gave Kakashi a lot of face before the cross-country trip, he did not explain how Kakashi failed. Unfortunately, when the onlookers nearby were booing, Kakashi stood up and started to quickly form hand seals. , obviously planning to use Reiki to gain some face for himself. ? And when Cross Country saw Kakashi''s seal, he naturally knew that Kakashi had not found his way back. Since this is the case, do we still need to give Kakashi face when going off-road? Of course not! Subsequently, just when Kakashi was about to complete the seal, he heard a "bang" sound! ??In the cross-country seal situation, the black shadow under Kakashi''s feet suddenly flew out, placing Kakashi there again. Moreover, when the new generations of Konoha who were watching around saw Kakashi fall to the ground again and were all silent, Yuexi slowly walked in front of Kakashi, leaving no room for Kakashi at all. To save face, he sneered directly: ¡°Kakashi, do you still need to fight again?¡± ¡°The two rounds of confrontation just now seem to be enough to explain a lot of problems, right?¡± "after all¡­" ¡°This is the difference between us!¡± After saying that, Xue Xiang looked at the booing little guys coldly. ?As long as the eyes of the cross-country are cast, and as the momentum of defeating Kakashi unfolds, naturally no little guy will dare to speak nonsense in front of the cross-country. ?However, from a cross-country perspective, defeating Kakashi is nothing more than a trivial matter, nothing worth showing off. How to put it, cross-country is all about using half-step quasi-kage-level strength to teach Kakashi, who only has the strength of a Jonin, a harsh lesson. On the other hand, there is another battlefield. If someone says the same thing about cross-country, it is worth pondering. Because on that side of the battlefield, the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control stepped on the back of the Three-Tailed Isoba, staring closely at the scarred Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage in front of him, and said indifferently: ¡°Do we still need to fight?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t understood yet, isn¡¯t this the difference between us?¡± Chapter 364： golden chain ??The farce with Kakashi was over, the injury on the off-road arm was bandaged, and he was finally able to take a good rest. Thinking about it in the cross-country at this time, although the fourth generation Mizukage controlled by Madara and the three-tailed Isophobia are more difficult to deal with, the third generation Hokage and the fourth generation Hokage work together to stop the three-tailed Isophobia from continuing to destroy the leaf village. The pace is still very relaxed. Therefore, when taking a break, Cross Country thought more about the Battle of the Nine Tails in the original plot. Faintly, there is always an inexplicable and unclear feeling in cross-country, that is, the battle of the nine tails in the original plot is still going to unfold. ?But how can one imagine that the Fourth Mizukage and the Three-Tailed Isoba under Madara''s control are far beyond what the Third and Fourth Hokages can handle by cooperating? Let alone the rift between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, they can no longer work together sincerely. Let¡¯s just say that the two of them really work together sincerely, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ??I''m afraid that the fourth generation Mizukage and the three-tailed Izodiac under Madara''s control will have an overwhelming advantage when facing two true Kage-level powerhouses! The facts speak for themselves. Now, just looking at the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control, standing on the back of the three-tailed Iso, staring at the scarred Third and Fourth Hokage with contempt, it is enough to show how terrifying Madara is. . There is no doubt that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage work together, and there is no rival in the ninja world today. ??As long as the third and fourth generations of Hokage work together, not to mention sincere cooperation, but to say that they work together with their own thoughts, they are known as "invincible" existences in the current ninja world. It''s a pity that the two''s current opponents are the once "invincible" Uchiha Madara, and the "invincible" Madara together with the first Hokage! In terms of true gold content, there is no doubt that Madara, the "invincible" of the first Hokage, has a higher gold content. The ninja world during the Warring States Period was undoubtedly much more chaotic than the current ninja world. Able to master the peak power during the Warring States Period, there is no need to describe how strong ninjas Madara and the first Hokage were. So let¡¯s talk about it now! ??The fourth generation Mizukage controlled by Madara didn''t take any action, he only talked about how strong the three-tailed Isozu controlled by Madara was. ???In the past, Madara was a master at controlling tailed beasts. With the Nine Tails under control, defeating several true shadow-level warriors was trivial. If it weren''t for the First Hokage, if it weren''t for the First Hokage''s wife, the first Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki Uzumaki Mito, I''m afraid Madara wouldn''t need Madara to display the terrifying power of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. I can unify the ninja world. Even if the three-tailed fox is weaker than the nine-tailed demon fox, it is not much weaker. ?Madara uses his own will to control the three-tailed Isola, which shows overwhelming power. ??Whether it is the third generation Hokage known as "Doctor Ninja" or "Ninja Hero", or the fourth generation Hokage known as "Golden Flash", all they can do is get beaten in front of the three-tailed Isora controlled by Madara. ?An even more important point is that the three-tailed zodiac is one of the strongest tailed beasts in terms of defense! ?Just by looking at the turtle-like appearance of the three-tailed rock, you can see how strong the three-tailed rock''s defense is! Don''t worry about the Third Hokage. If the Fourth Hokage attacks in this way, the three-tailed Iso''s gray carapace will at best leave a trace of disastrous defeat. Moreover, the traces of the tragic defeat can be restored to the original state in just a few seconds due to the tailed beast''s super recovery function, making the attacks of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage completely useless. In addition, the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara has been interfering with the Third Hokage. The rhythm of the Fourth Hokage''s attacks made it impossible for the two to waste time using ninjutsu above S level, leaving the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage in the third tail. The only option left for Jizu was to be beaten. It is also because of this that when Master Madara controlled the Fourth Mizukage and arrogantly directed at the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage said, This is the gap between us, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were like obstacles in front of a cross-country road. Just like Cassie, she had no temper at all and could only break her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. However, at this time, the destruction caused by the Three-Tailed Izodiac was already more than that of the Nine-Tailed Battle in the original plot. ??If there is no way to stop the Three-Tailed Isophobia, the losses that Konoha Village will suffer will be beyond the imagination of the Third and Fourth Hokages. They looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. ??The Third Hokage took a deep breath and said directly to the Fourth Hokage next to him: "Minato, the losses in the village are too great, we must work harder!" ¡°I understand what you mean, the Third Hokage!¡± Nodding, the Fourth Hokage said: "Unfortunately, the sealing technique developed by Kushina and I still has some flaws, otherwise it would be perfect to use it on the Three-Tailed Isobi. However, the Third Hokage, that sealing technique There is no way to use it, but I do have another sealing technique that can seal the three-tailed isozu. But to use that sealing technique, there must be two conditions. The first is that the tailed beast must be severely damaged, and the second is that it takes a certain amount of time. Do you have any ideas?" Undoubtedly, the conditions mentioned by the Fourth Hokage were not many, and they were also the basic conditions for sealing the tailed beast. But listening to the conditions proposed by the Fourth Hokage, the Third Hokage sighed deeply. ??How can it be as simple as saying that if you want to severely damage Sanwei Isozu? Not to mention, the Fourth Mizukage stood on the back of the three-tailed Isoba with eager eyes, and trying to buy time was almost a dream. However, just like what the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage said before, Konoha Village has suffered too many losses. Even if the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage fight to the death, they must delay the Three-Tailed Isotani as soon as possible. In particular, the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara suddenly felt the chakra fluctuations of Cross Country and discovered that the new generation of ninjas from Cross Country and Konoha Village had all gathered in one place to take refuge. Directly ordering the three-tailed Izodiac to attack made the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage determined to get rid of the three-tailed Izodged as soon as possible! ¡°Psychicism!¡± ¡°Come out! Old ape¡­ape demon!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ? With his hands quickly forming seals, the Third Hokage apparently used psychic skills to summon the most powerful psychic beast. That is the old ape demon who even Orochimaru found troublesome in the original plot! ??Along with the smoke, the old ape demon just appeared on the fourth Hokage''s psychic beast Gamabunta, and the first thing he saw was the approaching three-tailed Isodon. Without the slightest hesitation, with another "bang", the old ape demon successfully transformed into the Vajra Ruyi Stick. While waving the Vajra Wishful Stick, the Third Hokage jumped and came directly to the side of the three-tailed Isoba. Apparently, he wanted to use the Vajra Wishful Stick transformed by the old ape demon to once again transform into a cage to trap the three-tailed one. Is afraid. Who would have thought that just when the Third Hokage''s attack was about to succeed, the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control took action! ¡°Water Release¡¤Water Dragon Bullet Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± He casually used a Water Release Ninjutsu, and the moisture in the surrounding air turned into water dragon bullets, directly blocking the Third Hokage''s attack. ??Although, an ordinary Water Release and Water Dragon Bullet technique cannot hurt the Third Hokage who is wielding the Vajra Ruyi Stick. But the three-tailed rock star only needed a few seconds. With the delay of the Fourth Mizukage, the three-tailed rock star quickly used the chakra of its own tailed beast to condense into a defense, and even if it was forced to spin, it would be enough. The defense withstood the attack of the Third Hokage. ?At this time, it was the Fourth Hokage instead. I really felt that the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control would be a troublesome combination with the tailed beast. But just when the third generation of Hokage channeled the old ape demon, the fourth generation of Hokage still felt that he and the third generation of Hokage were working together. Facing the enemy in front of him, he had no chance of winning, and it was impossible to successfully seal the three-tailed Isora. Konoha Village defeated The first hero of the Three-Tailed Isozu suddenly arrived on the battlefield where the Fourth Hokage was fighting. At that moment, I only heard a few "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds! Under the horrified gaze of the Fourth Hokage, countless golden chains shot up into the sky, and even when Sanwei Isozu tried his best to resist, they tightly bound Sanwei Isozu''s body and directly fixed it. In front of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage! And what is the secret skill symbolized by the golden chain? There is no doubt that! ?That is the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan! Named¡­ ??King Kong blockade! Chapter 365： The second hero Vajra Blockade, A-level secret technique! According to the description of the original plot, King Kong Blockade is also the unique ability of the Uzumaki clan, but Cross Country relies on the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance to understand that King Kong Blockade is also a ninja that has condensed the Yin Escape brand in addition to the Uzumaki clan, and can successfully practice it. It''s just a difficult secret technique. It¡¯s like Kagura¡¯s heart for off-road mastering. ??It is very easy for the people of the Uzumaki clan to master the King Kong Blockade, and the difficulty level is A level at most. However, if someone like Cross Country who has condensed the Yin Escape brand wants to master such an A-level secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, the difficulty is at least S-level. After all, King Kong Blockade is a secret technique that can very restrain tailed beasts. ! When using the Vajra Blockade, the user uses his or her own chakra to condense it into a golden chain. ??For example, Uzumaki Kushina and Karin in the original plot are all members of the Uzumaki clan who can use King Kong to block. When using King Kong Blockade, the golden chains formed by condensation of chakra can be used for both attack and defense. Tailed beasts as powerful as Nine-Tails will be restricted by King Kong Blockade. This is the most wonderful thing about King Kong Blockade. of a place. ?So, in Konoha Village, who can master the King Kong Blockade? Only two people! The first person is undoubtedly Uzumaki Kushina of the Uzumaki clan. She is a member of the Uzumaki clan, why can''t she master the King Kong Blockade? As for the second person, perhaps only Uzumaki Kushina knows that he can use King Kong Blockade. ?That person has successfully condensed the Yin Escape Brand, and will soon go on a second cross-country tour of condensing the Yin Escape Brand! Master the cross-country heritage of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape! ??However, the person who appeared in front of Sanwei Isao and used King Kong to block it at this time was obviously not a cross-country person. How to put it this way, off-roading is the refuge of the new generation of ninjas in Konoha, guarding the power of the new generation of Konoha Village! ?In this way, the identity of the person who used the Vajra blockade in front of Sanweijiao is somewhat obvious. That¡¯s right, the person who used the Vajra blockade in front of the three-tailed Isozu was Uzumaki Kushina! Not long after giving birth, Uzumaki Kushina was protecting the original protagonist at home! Suddenly, seeing the golden chains condensed by King Kong''s blockade, forcibly suppressing the three-tailed Isora, the Fourth Hokage showed a look of astonishment, no doubt wondering why Uzumaki Kushina would appear here, she was not Should we protect the newborn Uzumaki Naruto at home? ?And what is the reason why Uzumaki Kushina went here? ??Of course, he helped the Third Hokage, and the Fourth Hokage suppressed the three-tailed Isozu! In the home of the Fourth Hokage, protected by the barrier, Uzumaki Kushina is unable to observe the fighting situation inside Konoha Village, but don''t forget that Uzumaki Kushina is a member of the Uzumaki clan, and it is not difficult to use Kagura''s Heart Eye. of. In an instant, using Kagura''s inner eye, she sensed the existence of the three-tailed Isoba. Holding the newly born Uzumaki Naruto, Uzumaki Kushina''s face became ugly. Immediately, especially after sensing that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were unable to successfully seal the Three-Tailed Isophobia, and Konoha Village was destroyed by the Three-Tailed Isophobia, and when it seemed like a battle to return to the pre-liberation period, Uzumaki Kushina took a deep breath. After a few breaths, the newly born Uzumaki Naruto was left alone at home! "Naruto, I''m really sorry. As a mother, I can''t accompany you through the most dangerous period." "Your father, the fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, is fighting for the village. As a wife, should I help him?" "So Naruto, stay at home. Home is the safest." ¡°And I¡¯m going to help your father fight, I hope¡­¡± ¡°I hope that after this battle, our family can live happily, and your father and I can accompany you to grow up happily!¡± ?Muttered a few words in front of Uzumaki Naruto, Uzumaki Kushina, who had still not recovered from her weakness, showed a determined expression and went directly to the place where the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were fighting. ?Then, when Uzumaki Kushina just rushed to the battlefield, what she saw was the scenes of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Mizukage being suppressed by Madara. Knowing that the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara is here, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage cannot successfully seal the Three-Tailed Isoba. So, while barely suppressing the Nine-Tails in her body, Uzumaki Kushina formed seals with both hands and used the King Kong Blockade directly in front of the three-tailed Isora! ¡°Minato, take advantage of the moment!¡± ??Kushina Uzumaki''s King Kong blockade, and the condensed golden chain completely suppressed the three-tailed Isobi. It can be said to be the best time. ?At such a critical time, how could Uzumaki Kushina watch the Fourth Hokage in a state of shock and let go of a good opportunity to seriously injure the three-tailed Isozu? While looking at Uzumaki Kushina, the Fourth Hokage obviously understood his wife''s expectations. Immediately afterwards, just when Uzumaki Kushina''s shout reached the ears of the Fourth Hokage, there was a sudden "buzz"! ??Wind-type chakra with extremely changing properties was suddenly gathered in the palm of the Fourth Hokage''s hand. ??Moreover, when the wind-type chakra that completed its property change for the first time appeared to be extremely docile in the palm of the Fourth Hokage, there were a few more sounds of "pah la" and "pah la"! ?In just a few seconds, what kind of terrifying wind-type chakra control the Fourth Hokage accomplished? ?In just a few seconds, the Fourth Hokage actually completed three extreme changes in the nature of wind-type chakra! If after completing the practice of breaking the leaves and breaking the wind-type chakra properties of the waterfall, the wind-type chakra property changes mastered are like the Super Saiyan 1 in the comic Dragon Ball, then the cross-country can catch up with the fourth generation. The changes in the nature of the wind attribute chakra completed by Naruto''s footsteps are like Super Saiyan 2 in the comic Dragon Ball! At this moment, what is the change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra completed by the Fourth Hokage? ? ? Let¡¯s also use the Saiyan realm in the comic Dragon Ball as an example. That is the Super Saiyan 3 that has never been seen before and will never come after! ? Mastering the third stage of the change in the nature of wind-attribute chakra, the Fourth Hokage''s face showed a ferocious expression. Obviously, wanting to control such terrifying wind-attribute chakra would also be harmful to the Fourth Hokage himself. Just like the jealous person mentioned by Yuri Lin, the Fourth Hokage, who used the third stage of the change in the properties of wind chakra, suddenly became the so-called jealous person! ?The heavens are jealous of the Fourth Hokage''s understanding of "wind"! God wants to prevent the Fourth Hokage from mastering that unrivaled power! But in the face of the Fourth Hokage''s firm belief, God''s jealousy is obviously nothing to do! So, just as the Fourth Hokage controlled the third stage of the change in the properties of wind chakra with a ferocious expression, a thin and sharp wind blade condensed in the palm of the Fourth Hokage''s hand. Next second! "ha!" The Fourth Hokage shouted lowly, and the wind blade followed the direction of the Fourth Hokage and flew directly towards the direction of the three-tailed Isozu. ?Watching the wind blade attack, the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control couldn''t help but narrow their pupils slightly. Obviously, the wind blade was a certain threat to Madara. ??In this case, the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control must not be able to watch the wind blade fall on the body of the three-tailed Iso. But just when the fourth generation water shadow controlled by Madara was about to move, who would have thought that a sudden fluctuation in time and space would suddenly appear in Madara''s perception! ??There is no doubt that the second hero of Konoha Village''s victory over Sanwei Isozu suddenly arrived on the battlefield at this time. Furthermore, the second hero was so well hidden that not even Master Ban found any trace of him. If you don¡¯t appear, you will be fine; if you appear, you will be a blockbuster! Who was the second hero in Konohagakure''s victory over Sanwei Isozu? The answer is off-roading! ?So, since the second contributor to Konohagakure''s victory over the Three-Tailed Isoba was Cross Country, the fluctuations in time and space that appeared next to the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control were naturally the secret technique that Cross Country mastered! ¡°Master Ban, you are defeated again this time!¡± ¡°Because this time, the Rasengan I fired using the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan is not an ordinary Rasengan!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± "Wind Release! Rasen Shuriken Technique!" Chapter 366： as I expected Looking back in time. ? Off-road suddenly appeared, using the characteristics of the space-time Rasengan, a few minutes before casting Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken. To protect the safety of the new generation of Konoha Village, Cross Country''s own rest and recuperation appears to be very slow. After all, Cross Country does not know whether Madara has other plans or whether he is prepared to kill all the new generation of Konoha Village, so he must disperse some of them during the rest period. The energy is used to protect Kakashi, Akai, Yuhi Hong and other new generation forces in Konoha Village. Perhaps, some people will say that Kakashi is a jounin-level ninja, so does he still need cross-country protection? But the actual situation is not like that. ??In front of the fourth generation Mizukage controlled by Madara and the three-tailed Izodiac, without the strength to step into the hall of shadow-level powerhouses, the hope of escape is very slim. Even elite jounin-level ninjas, under Madara''s attention, are basically unlikely to escape. In this way, the power of the new generation of Konoha Village must be strong enough to reach the shadow level. The ninjas from the Palace of Destroyers came to take charge. As for the cross-country, there is no doubt that the ninja who has stepped into the hall of the shadow-level powerhouse is sitting there. Although, off-roading is a half-step quasi-shadow level capability. But half a step to the shadow level is still a step into the palace of the shadow level, isn''t it? Then, amid a period of fear, the injury on the arm still had not recovered, and the wound had not even healed. However, Cross Country''s own chakra and the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand had returned to their peak. With the combat power at its peak, Cross Country could finally breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that he could solve some unexpected situations. But just when Cross Country had just rested itself and regained its peak strength, something that Cross Country never expected happened. Suddenly, Xue Chuang heard a faint voice in his mind! ?That faint voice may give off-road a familiar feeling, but off-road can be sure that the weak voice is definitely not the voice of the APP, but the voice of another acquaintance. ?That person is Kushina Uzumaki! Leave it to Uzumaki Kushina who is part of the Uzumaki clan''s heritage in off-roading! ¡°Off-road, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Kushina-sama, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I know that the voice echoing in my mind is the method of spiritual communication used by Uzumaki Kushina using the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem. Cross Country frowned slightly, and his first feeling was that Uzumaki Kushina was in trouble, and immediately asked: "Did someone sneak into the barrier? Kushina-sama, wait for me for a few minutes, I will rush over immediately !¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not me who is in trouble, it¡¯s Minato who is in trouble.¡± Taking a deep breath, Uzumaki Kushina at that time was undoubtedly rushing to the battlefield where the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage were fighting. Immediately, after calming down her worried mood, Uzumaki Kushina said in the mental communication: "Off-road, when I was sensing, I found that the situation of Minato and the Third Hokage was very bad. But by myself, maybe There''s no way to solve Minato''s problem, can you come and help us?" "With you by my side, I will be more confident in helping Minato tide over the difficulties." ¡°Off-road, no problem?¡± Almost as soon as Kushina Uzumaki finished speaking, the smart cross-country knew why Kushina Uzumaki went to aid the Third and Fourth Hokage. Do I need to say more about the reasons? ??It must be the Third Hokage. The Fourth Hokage will not be able to successfully deal with the rampaging Three-Tailed Isozu! Therefore, when Uzumaki Kushina asked Cross Country to help, she carefully explained to Kakashi how to protect the power of the new generation of Konoha Village, and when Cross Country went to the battlefield where the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage clashed, It can be said that when there was no trace of chakra preservation, he rushed over quickly regardless of consumption. And when Cross Country arrived at that battlefield, what did Cross Country see? What I saw off-road was the Fourth Hokage''s "Heavenly Jealousy" ability! The same fourth generation Hokage used the third stage of wind attribute chakra property change to the ultimate level. When a thin and sharp wind blade condensed in the palm of his hand, he knew that if the wind blade successfully hit the three-tailed Isola If so, the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage, and Uzumaki Kushina will be sure to solve the trouble caused by the Three-Tailed Isoba. Unfortunately, the fourth generation of Mizukage controlled by Madara is still in the body of Sanwei Iso. Since the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara is there, how can the Fourth Hokage''s attack be successfully completed? In an instant, Cross Country suddenly realized that this was the reason why Uzumaki Kushina wanted to come by herself. Therefore, when the Fourth Hokage controlled the gorgeous wind blade, drawing a graceful arc in mid-air, and was about to land on the head of the three-tailed Isoba, the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara had just Preparing to block the wind blade, Cross Country used the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan to directly unleash the power of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique! ¡°Wind Escape!¡± ¡°The art of spiral shuriken!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, space-time fluctuations enveloped the front of the fourth generation water shadow controlled by Madara. Given the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan, unless the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara also masters the Space-Time Ninjutsu, the Fourth Mizukage will inevitably end up with the Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu. At that time, the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara undoubtedly did not have the ability to master the space-time ninjutsu. So, the result goes without words! ? ?The wind release and spiral shuriken technique composed of blue and white intertwined, directly hit the body of the fourth Mizukage with the control of the cross-country. The next second, countless chakra rays containing the characteristic of "annihilation", like a thousand books, followed the explosion of the wind escape and spiral shuriken technique, penetrating every cell of the fourth generation Mizukage''s body. ! ¡°Boom!¡± The explosion sounded, and the power of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu was fully unleashed. ??And when the power of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique is completed, what about the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control? ??The fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control suddenly lost his combat capability during a cross-country sneak attack! ??Moreover, Off-Road can be sure that even the fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara did not die directly due to the burst of power from the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique. However, the next four generations of Mizukage will definitely not be as strong as they are now. That Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken technique will definitely permanently weaken the strength of the Fourth Mizukage! ?So, since Off-road''s appearance has stopped the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control, there''s no need to say more about what happened next, right? The Fourth Hokage used the secret wind escape technique of "Tianjealousy". The thin and sharp wind blade, under the control of the Fourth Hokage, directly hit the forehead of the three-tailed Isozu! In contrast, Sanweiji is afraid. The strong carapace on the forehead shattered instantly with a "bang" sound as the wind blade struck. The next second. Sanwei Isao was seriously injured, and the fourth generation Hokage, the third generation Hokage, and the Uzumaki Kushina who used King Kong to block the situation were all sealing at the same time. Obviously, they were preparing to quickly use the sealing technique to get rid of the three-tailed Isozu when he was severely damaged and the Fourth Mizukage controlled by Madara was unable to stop him. With the development of things, the rhythm suddenly fell into the direction of Konoha Village. Cross Country breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the trouble of Sanwei Iso is finally going to be solved, right? But just when Cross Country just breathed a sigh of relief and basically believed that the troubles of the three-tailed isozu can be solved, under the slightly tightened pupils of Cross Country, the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control suddenly appeared. Next to Uzumaki Kushina! ¡°As I expected, for the sake of the Fourth Hokage¡­¡± ¡°As the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki, you really can¡¯t sit still!¡± Chapter 367： emotional script The Three-Tails War is about to end. In the script of the Three-Tails Battle, two people are indispensable, namely Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading first. In fact, off-road, which seems to have a weak presence in the Three-Tails War, is the most important contributor in the Three-Tails War! ??If there is no off-roading, then the three-tailed Iso has just appeared in Konoha Village, and many ninjas will die tragically in Konoha Village. ?It is cross-country, relying on its strong strength of half-step quasi-shadow level, blocking the progress of Sanwei Isozu! It is also cross-country. When the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage, and Uzumaki Kushina were preparing to seal away the three-tailed Isora, they played the role of completely reversing the situation of Konoha Village! ?That Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken technique can be said to have the final word! If the cross-country did not take advantage of the characteristics of the Space-Time Rasengan to use the Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken techniques, then the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control would be nothing more than fighting for a serious injury situation and directly defending the Fourth Hokage at the risk of suffering " "Heavenly Jealousy", using the secret wind escape technique, the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were naturally unable to successfully perform the show of sealing the three-tailed Isozu. So, regardless of the weak presence of the cross-country, it is not as strong as the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. But the existence of off-road vehicles is indispensable. If the Battle of Three Tails is written like a history book, then the performance of off-road vehicles will definitely be remarkable. In the Three-Tails War, another person who played an important role was Uzumaki Kushina. Without Uzumaki Kushina, the battle between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage would have been like before, completely in a weak position and unable to suppress the three-tailed Isora under Madara''s will. It was Uzumaki Kushina who went to this battlefield for the Fourth Hokage regardless of her weakness, and was able to achieve the subsequent reversal. ? It was also Uzumaki Kushina who notified Cross Country to come, so that the play of sealing the Three-Tailed Isophobia can be carried out smoothly. But when the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control suddenly appeared next to Uzumaki Kushina, dragging his body in a state of embarrassment, the cross-country pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly, and a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his mind. idea! ?The terrifying thought is that the person who wrote the script of sealing the Three-Tailed Isoba in Konoha Village is Madara! ??As early as Madara controlled the three-tailed Isoto to attack Konoha Village, the script had already been written in Madara''s mind! ?His real goal is not to use the Three-Tailed Iso to destroy the Leaf Village! ?His real goal has actually never changed, which is to initiate the Nine-Tails War in the original plot! ¡°Boom!¡± At that moment, the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage, and Uzumaki Kushina, who was barely suppressing the Nine-Tails in the body, exploded with super strong sealing ability, and it only took a few seconds to defeat the three-tailed Iso. , directly sealed in a scroll. In the future, we only need to find a jinch¨±riki that can accommodate the Three-Tailed Isozu, and the Three-Tailed War will end smoothly. Who would have thought that just when everyone in Cross Country secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the battle of the three tails was about to end, the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control appeared and restrained the weak Mizukage in just a moment. Uzumaki Kushina said nothing. Immediately, when the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control was subduing Uzumaki Kushina, he slowly told a fact that even the cross-country and Uzumaki Kushina were unwilling to admit! ¡°Uzumaki Kushina, the princess of the Uzumaki clan, the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki of Konoha Village.¡± "You know? From the very beginning, my target has been you, or rather the Nine-Tails in your body." Speaking, the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control had already caressed Uzumaki Kushina''s lower abdomen with his right hand. The third and fourth Hokages next to him saw this, and their expressions naturally became solemn in an instant. However, when they were trying to seal the three-tailed Isozu, neither the Third Hokage nor the Fourth Hokage could stop the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control. Therefore, at that time, the Fourth Hokage could only look at Cross Country with anxious eyes, hoping that Cross Country could go to aid Kushina Uzumaki. What is the main reason for cross-country participation in the Three-Tail Battle? Isn¡¯t it to avoid the Nine-Tails War? So, even if the Fourth Hokage did not look at Cross Country with anxious eyes, Cross Country would definitely go to save Uzumaki Kushina. Now, since the Fourth Hokage looked at Xidai with anxious eyes, Xueqiu naturally nodded silently, suddenly used the Wind Shukage, and with a "swish" sound, he came to the Fourth Mizukage under the control of Madara. before. ?However, the successful cross-country approach to the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control made the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control raise a faint sneer. Suddenly, the fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control let out a soft "hum"! ¡°Bang!¡± The invisible water curtain suddenly condensed in front of the cross-country, blocking the progress of the cross-country. At the same time, the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control continued to say in an indifferent voice: "Emotional restraints are often the most difficult shackles to break through in the world. Just like you, Uzumaki Kushina, as the Jinchuuriki of the Nine-Tails, in fact, if you abandon emotions, so many incidents will not happen today. After all, if you can abandon your emotions, you won''t get pregnant for the Fourth Hokage, and there is no need to weaken yourself and be unable to suppress the Kyuubi in your body, so that I can take advantage of it." "After all, if you can abandon your emotions, there is no need to come back to me just to help the Fourth Hokage." "However, I can understand that Uzumaki Kushina can have emotional restraints. Only you, Nara Cross Country, actually have such deep feelings for the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, which is beyond my imagination." ¡°In the confrontation between us, Nara Cross Country, you can actually always have the upper hand.¡± "Unfortunately, too many emotions have bound you, so you need to be forward-looking and backward when doing things, so that I can see the trump card in your hand, but you can''t see the trump card in my hand. The situation you are facing is naturally very bad." ¡°Like Lin, you think she is very important, but I think she is useless.¡± ¡°Like Kushina Uzumaki and the Fourth Hokage, these people are extremely important to you, but to me they are the shackles that restrict you.¡± ¡°So, let¡¯s call the script I write this time an emotional script!¡± ¡°And every script must have a climax!¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, please become a witness to history and witness the climax of this scene!¡± Having said that, Cross Country only felt a "boom" next to his ears, and immediately the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control pulled out a terrifying, violent, and ominous chakra from Uzumaki Kushina''s belly. ! ?What is that chakra that contains terror, violence, and an ominous atmosphere? It is undoubtedly the chakra of Kyuubi! Under the witness of Cross Country, the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control suddenly broke the seal on Kushina Uzumaki''s body, and slowly released the nine tails in Kushina Uzumaki''s body. The Fourth Hokage obviously knew that the tailed beast in the jinchuriki''s body was about to die when it escaped. Therefore, just when the chakra of the nine-tailed aura was guided out by the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control, he gave up the seal of the Three-Tailed Isoba, and the Fourth Hokage directly used the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared in He came to Uzumaki Kushina''s side, apparently to force the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control to give up the liberation of the Nine-Tails in Uzumaki Kushina''s body. pity! The Fourth Hokage is late! ??The seal in Uzumaki Kushina''s body was shattered, and Madara didn''t need to do anything more. The Nine-Tails, which had been suppressed for a long time, was about to go berserk! Look at the fourth generation of Mizukage under Madara''s control! ??Seeing the Fourth Hokage using the Flying Thunder God''s Technique to teleport over, the corner of his mouth was still filled with that sneer, and he returned to the body of the Three-Tailed Isotrex in a blink of an eye. At that time, without the restraint of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, the Third Hokage must not have suppressed the power of the three-tailed Iso. As for the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control, when he returned to the body of the Three-Tailed Isokage, combined with the Third Hokage and his own suppression, he directly sealed the Three-tailed Isokage in the body of the Fourth Mizukage, making the Fourth Mizukage a The next three-tailed jinchuriki. Immediately afterwards, the moment the Fourth Mizukage became the Three-Tailed Jinchuuriki, the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control took a deep look at Cross Country, and then disappeared from everyone''s sight. As for the script scene that Cross Country will face after the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control leaves, it doesn''t need too many words, right? That¡¯s right! ?The drama we will face in the cross-country later must be the drama in the original plot! ?That is what symbolizes the beginning of the plot of the original work... The Battle of Nine Tails! Chapter 368： Witness History (Part 1) ¡°Gulu¡­¡± ¡°Gulu¡­¡± In a daze, he watched helplessly as the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control successfully took away the three-tailed Isoba. Cross Country''s eyes turned to Uzumaki Kushina, and he saw a scene that he would never forget. The fiery red chakra floated outside Uzumaki Kushina''s lower abdomen. Although the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina tried their best to suppress the breath of the Nine-Tails, it was a pity that the Fourth Mizukage under Madara''s control had already been shattered once he guided it. The seal on Uzumaki Kushina''s lower abdomen gave Kyuubi a chance to escape. Tailed beasts also long for freedom. Especially tailed beasts as powerful as the Nine-Tails, they hope to get rid of the shackles of humans. So, even if the fourth generation Mizukage under Madara''s control made Kyuubi feel the disgust in the shadow. However, there is now a chance to escape. Naturally, the Kyuubi cannot give up under the pressure of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. Soon after crossing the road, it can be seen that the fiery red chakra flowing out of Uzumaki Kushina''s abdomen is gradually increasing. . ?It only took a few seconds for a prototype of the Nine-Tails to condense in front of Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage. ?That scene is obviously foreshadowing that the Nine-Tails War in the original plot is about to begin! The cross-country trip took so long and hard, but in the end all the plans came to naught according to Ban Ye¡¯s script! The tragedy in the original plot was instantly reflected in Off-Road''s slightly reminiscing eyes, which immediately caused Off-Road''s legs to weaken after using Wind Release¡¤Helix with all his strength, and he almost fell to his knees on the ground! ¡°Kyuubi...are you still out of trouble?¡± ¡°With the power of me, Minato-sensei, and Kushina-sama, we can really suppress the Nine-Tails¡­¡± ¡°Or is it like sealing the Nine-Tails like in the original plot?¡± He thought to himself secretly, and the wry smile on Cross Country''s face undoubtedly became a little stronger. At that time, the Third Hokage was equally sluggish. He never expected that things would develop like this. But the Third Hokage is, after all, the "Ninja Hero" in the ninja world. Seeing that Kyuubi''s escape was inevitable, the Third Hokage came to the cross-country in a blink of an eye. The Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were beside him. There might be a bit of struggle in their expressions, but in their words But with a bit of firm meaning, he said directly: "Minato, Kushina, because of Sanwei Isao, the village has suffered a lot of losses. So, although what I am about to say is a bit unhuman, I hope you If you can consider the overall situation, leave the village before Kyuubi is out of trouble!" ¡°Third Hokage, what do you mean...are you not going to help Minato-sensei and Kushina-sama seal the Nine-Tails?¡± As soon as the third Hokage finished speaking, the fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina remained silent, with a hint of loss in their eyes. But if we want to say who is the most surprised at this time, it must be the off-roader! How could the Third Hokage arrange this? Are the interests of Konoha Village higher than that of a Fourth Hokage and a nearly perfect Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki? It can be said that it was unexpected. Off-road stared closely at the Third Hokage, hoping that the Third Hokage could take back his previous words and give an explanation to the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. However, it didn¡¯t! Even though the person in front of the Third Hokage was the Fourth Hokage who had made great contributions to Konoha Village and Uzumaki Kushina who had suppressed the Nine-Tails for many years, the Third Hokage did not take back his order in the end. It''s just that the Fourth Hokage was silent for a long time and then replied to the Third Hokage. "The Third Hokage, if Kushina and I die in battle, can you help us take care of Naruto?" "Naruto? Is he your child?" After hesitating for a few seconds, the Third Hokage nodded and said, "Minato, I promise you!" ¡°Okay, thank you very much, Lord Third Hokage!¡± ??Smiling reluctantly at the Third Hokage, the Fourth Hokage took a deep breath and was about to use the Flying Thunder God Technique. ?However, just before the Fourth Hokage''s Flying Thunder God Technique was used, the voice of Kushina Uzumaki echoed in Cross Country''s mind. ¡°Off-road, help me!¡± "no problem!" He nodded vigorously, glanced at the Third Hokage indifferently, and then went to hold the slightly cold palm of Uzumaki Kushina. The next second, the Flying Thunder God technique is used. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Off-road, the figure of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina suddenly disappeared in front of the Third Hokage and turned to the place where Uzumaki Kushina gave birth. There, except for the corpses of Sarutobi Biwako and others, nothing else remained there. When Cross Country and others appeared there, the Fourth Hokage was obviously very surprised as to why Uzumaki Kushina wanted to take Cross Country here. However, when looking into Uzumaki Kushina''s eyes with confusion, Uzumaki Kushina smiled and said: "Minato, if I say that I predicted the result before Naruto was born, you Do you believe it?" "believe." The Fourth Hokage said firmly. ¡°Since you believe it, then you should choose to continue to believe in me!¡± Leaning her head on the Fourth Hokage''s shoulder, Uzumaki Kushina then looked at Cross Country and said with a smile: "Off Road, don''t you need me to say anything more, you can understand what I mean." ¡°Kushina-sama, I really haven¡¯t thought about it¡­¡± ¡°Your inheritance is actually for this!¡± What does Uzumaki Kushina mean by what she said to Cross Country? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It turns out that Uzumaki Kushina is far less "brainless" than she seemed in the original plot. In fact, Uzumaki Kushina is a very wise woman, but she is just unwilling to use her brain many times. ?Like now, why can Cross Country understand what Uzumaki Kushina means? ??Of course it¡¯s because of the cross-country legacy left by Uzumaki Kushina! When Cross Country truly understood the true meaning of Uzumaki Kushina''s inheritance, Cross Country suddenly realized that the real reason why Uzumaki Kushina left the legacy was not just to continue the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan. Uzumaki Kushina''s role in Cross Country The inheritance of the Uzumaki clan was left there, based on the belief in cross-country, leaving a trump card for myself, the Fourth Hokage, and the newly born Uzumaki Naruto! followed by. Just when he was about to gain insight into the hidden meaning of Kushina Uzumaki''s legacy, there were suddenly a few "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds! Under the astonished eyes of the Fourth Hokage, countless golden chains shot out from the bodies of Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina at the same time. Those were the chains sealed by the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, King Kong! There is the King Kong blockade of Cross Country and Kushina Uzumaki. No matter how powerful the Kyuubi is, it can only look at Cross Country, Kushina Uzumaki, and the Fourth Hokage fiercely, but there is no other way. Just go and attack the three of them. ?Although at this time, cross-country and Uzumaki Kushina''s King Kong blockade cannot restrict the escape of Nine-Tails, what''s the point? Since the Kyuubi cannot attack, in addition to using all their strength to block the cross-country attack with King Kong, Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage have countless ways to re-seal the Kyuubi! It is also because of this that even Madara, who wrote the entire script, could not predict that the Third Hokage, who resolutely chose to give up Uzumaki Kushina, could only achieve superficial results with one person''s planning and one person''s cold blood. key to victory. In fact, the key to real victory still lies in the hands of Cross Country, Uzumaki Kushina, and the Fourth Hokage. ?It''s just that at this time, only Cross Country, Uzumaki Kushina, and the Fourth Hokage can know where the ultimate secret of the key to victory is. While feeling the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, which was rapidly passing away due to the use of King Kong blockade, Cross Country, who recalled the original plot, secretly thought that if the Nine Tails were sealed again, Uzumaki Kushin, who is a member of the Uzumaki clan and has a strong physical fitness Unfortunately, when there was more than a 50% chance of saving his life, Cross Country could finally secretly rejoice that his plan could not come to nothing. But just when Cross Country was secretly rejoicing, he was undoubtedly about to witness a tragedy as he witnessed history. Because, when the cross country felt that the Nine-Tails was restricted and Uzumaki Kushina must let the Fourth Hokage seal the Nine-Tails in her body again, suddenly Uzumaki Kushina looked at the Fourth Hokage with eyes full of love. , said with a very firm smile: "Minato, next I''m going to use the four elephants to seal the nine tails..." ¡°It¡¯s in your body!¡± ¡°Are you ready... to become the new Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki?¡± Chapter 369： Witness History (Part 2) ¡°The new Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki?¡± After Uzumaki Kushina finished speaking, Cross Country was stunned, and the Fourth Hokage was also stunned. ?However, the Fourth Hokage was stunned for only a moment. Soon the Fourth Hokage understood the true meaning of Uzumaki Kushina and turned silent. There is no doubt that in the eyes of the Fourth Hokage, there are only two paths that Uzumaki Kushina can take. The first one is that Uzumaki Kushina used her remaining power to die together with Kyuubi. However, if Uzumaki Kushina and Kyuubi die together, the most it will do is delay the time for Kyuubi to appear again. After all, Kyuubi cannot die physically. It just remains silent for a period of time after death and will soon be resurrected. . ??Furthermore, if Uzumaki Kushina and Nine-Tails die together, wouldn''t Konohagakure lose the Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki? In the ninja world, in the dream of the first Hokage, the tailed beasts among ninjas need a balance for the so-called "peace". ??If Konohagakure loses the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki, the balance will be broken, and the three wars that are about to end will inevitably become more intense. This is something that neither Uzumaki Kushina nor the Fourth Hokage want to see. On the contrary, the second way is to seal the Nine-Tails in the body of the Fourth Hokage. Only Uzumaki Kushina is sacrificed, but the entire Konoha Village is achieved. But as the husband of Kushina Uzumaki, how could the Fourth Hokage watch Kushina Uzumaki die? Therefore, after the Fourth Hokage was silent for a moment, the familiar smile once again filled the face of the Fourth Hokage. Immediately, he saw the Fourth Hokage forming seals with his hands quickly, and said to himself and Uzumaki Kushina. : "Cross-country, Kushina, please wait a moment, I think... I know what to do!" ¡°Whoosh!¡± After saying that, the Fourth Hokage who used the Flying Thunder God Technique disappeared, leaving only the cross-country and Uzumaki Kushina in front of the Nine-Tails. However, when the Fourth Hokage disappeared, Uzumaki Kushina looked at Off-Road. She was originally going to thank Off-Road for staying with their couple firmly. However, just when Uzumaki Kushina was about to speak, Cross Country''s rhetorical question caused Uzumaki Kushina to remain silent. "Kushina-sama, as a member of the Uzumaki clan, as long as you seal the tailed beast again, you have a certain chance of surviving, right?" "Why give up the chance of survival? Don''t you want to watch your and Minato-sensei''s children grow up?" Off-Road''s question came, and Uzumaki Kushina first showed a look of astonishment. Apparently she didn''t understand how Off-Road knew some secrets about tailed beasts. ?However, recalling that Cross Country controlled the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, Uzumaki Kushina did not care about this matter. Immediately, Uzumaki Kushina sighed deeply in front of Yuchi, and said directly in front of Yuchi: "Chichi, haven''t you noticed? That old guy Sarutobi actually has a lot of opinions on me and Minato. ¡± "After all, Minato and I have gradually escaped from his control, haven''t we?" Listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s explanation and recalling the indifference of the Third Hokage, Cross Country could only remain silent. From beginning to end, Cross Country did not understand the conflict of interests between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. Cross Country, who also understood the plot of the original work, never felt that the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage could not coexist. However, as the Third Hokage changed again and again, and as the Third Hokage''s true nature was exposed, Cross Country gradually realized that one of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage really had to compromise. The reason for the conflict between the two is actually very simple to describe. What the Third Hokage needs is a puppet Hokage, a Fourth Hokage who obeys his orders. On the contrary, the Fourth Hokage had great ambitions and always wanted to escape from the control of the Third Hokage. This slowly caused an indelible rift between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. "Why? The third Hokage didn''t choose one of the three ninjas to become the fourth Hokage, but chose Minato-sensei?" "The Konoha Village in the original plot is all on the bright side, so it does not explain the real reason why some third-generation Hokage chose the fourth-generation Hokage. Unfortunately, the ninja world where I live has light and darkness, so the third-generation Hokage chose Minato-sensei. The real reason for becoming the Fourth Hokage is that Minato-sensei is easier to control?" "After all, the reputation of the three ninjas in Konoha Village in the ninja world is no less than that of the Third Hokage." "If one of them is chosen to become Hokage, how will the Third Hokage complete his puppet plan?" ¡°It¡¯s true that the fire shadow is as deep as the sea!¡± "It''s a pity that the Third Hokage has never thought that Minato-sensei is unwilling to become a puppet-like existence!" ?Huttering secretly, Cross Country nodded in front of Uzumaki Kushina, acknowledging the conflict between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. When Uzumaki Kushina saw Cross Country nodding, a self-deprecating smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and continued: "Cross Country, you can actually tell from the fact that old man Sarutobi asked me and Minato to deal with the Nine-Tails matter. Old man Sarutobi just wants to knock on Minato, and use my life to knock on Minato. " "So, if I re-seal the Nine-Tails in my body and am lucky enough to survive the less than 50% survival rate, and old man Sarutobi''s conspiracy fails, then who will his target be focused on? It must be in It¡¯s on little Naruto!¡± ¡°I still remember everything about Tsunade-sama¡¯s brother.¡± "I don''t want little Naruto to die tragically in Konoha Village for no reason like Lady Tsunade''s brother. If this is the case, then Minato and I must make sacrifices. If I don''t want to sacrifice Minato, then I have to sacrifice me. I just hope that old man Sarutobi can give me some mercy and let Minato and little Naruto go!" With a death-seeking mentality, Uzumaki Kushina was undoubtedly speaking more and more boldly, and she actually revealed many secrets in Konoha Village. However, after listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s own words, the death of Tsunade Hime''s younger brother among the three ninjas, that is, the death of Nawaki in the original plot, is likely to be related to the plan of the Third Hokage, and suddenly there is a cold feeling in Cross Country''s heart. I feel, especially when I recall the amiable Third Hokage in my mind, I feel that the Third Hokage concealed it very well! Undoubtedly, there is not much description of the death of the rope tree in the original plot. Off-road only knows that the rope tree died in a sneak attack by other ninja villages. ??But recalling it carefully, is it a bit false that Naoki died tragically in Konoha Village? Let¡¯s not talk about how the Thousand Hands Clan can protect the Rope Tree! ??Let¡¯s just say that in the dignified Leaf Village, if a ninja from another village sneaked in, how could he easily kill Tsunade Hime¡¯s younger brother, Naoki? Combining countless doubts, Cross Country naturally believed in Uzumaki Kushina''s conspiracy theory, and his impression of the Third Hokage also became worse. But just after listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s words, he was thinking about whether there was a way to get the best of both worlds, so that both Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage could survive without dying from the conspiracy of the Third Hokage. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared. It was during the cross-country trip that Uzumaki Kushina suddenly approached the two of them without even noticing it. Moreover, when Cross Country was almost panicking, he sensed the existence of the figure and was about to take action to avoid the accident. What shocked Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina was that the identity of the figure turned out to be someone from the Leaf Village. , whose status is no less than that of the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage! that person¡­ Surprisingly, he is Orochimaru among the three ninjas! ¡°Kushina, the death of the rope tree is actually far from being as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Do you still remember that after the death of the rope tree, the Thousand Hands clan disappeared?¡± ¡°Actually, the death of the rope tree was the trigger for the annihilation of the Thousand Hands clan!¡± ¡°Now, can you understand how cruel Sarutobi-sensei is?¡± Chapter 370： Witness History (Part 2) "Orochimaru?" Suddenly aware of Orochimaru''s presence, he was very nervous when going off-road, for fear that Orochimaru was coming to cause trouble. Because, knowing the plot of the original work, Cross Country naturally knew that not long after the death of the Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru would directly defect from the Leaf Village because of human experimentation. Therefore, at this time, it was discovered that Orochimaru, who was about to defect soon, appeared. The first feeling of cross-country was that Orochimaru''s target was Kyuubi. ?So since Orochimaru''s target is Nine-Tails, the safety of Uzumaki Kushina may have to be left to Cross Country. But just after Orochimaru appeared and Cross Country seemed extremely nervous, who would have thought that Uzumaki Kushina actually smiled, and then said something that shocked Cross Country extremely! ¡°Lord Orochimaru, you are here.¡± "I am coming." Nodding, Cross Country was in a daze of shock. Instead, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Kushina, what you gave me is something I can''t refuse. So, when you and Minato are in danger, When the time comes, I am willing to be your ally, although I have always looked down on Jiraiya, but..." ¡°I¡¯m very optimistic about Minato!¡± With that said, Orochimaru''s eyes shifted to Cross Country, and continued: "Cross Country, your performance is very good, and I am becoming more and more optimistic about you. Unfortunately, there are some things that you have not seen clearly. For the time being, our cooperation will be difficult. It¡¯s about to come to an end. But I think that with Mr. Sarutobi¡¯s good intentions, you will soon follow the same path as me.¡± ¡°I hope you can clearly see where your failure lies this time, and don¡¯t be sloppy when making a decision, lest...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Sarutobi-sensei catch you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Orochimaru did not reveal any shocking news. For example, the death of Tsunade Hime''s younger brother, Naoki, was the beginning of the annihilation of the Senju clan. He just threw a scroll to Uzumaki Kushina, and then he disappeared. Then he disappeared in front of the off-road, Uzumaki Kushina. However, Orochimaru left, but off-road still looked confused. Why did Orochimaru come? ??What kind of deal did Uzumaki Kushina and Orochimaru make? Everything seems to be a mystery that is difficult to solve in the cross-country, so the cross-country can only look at Uzumaki Kushina with doubts, hoping that Uzumaki Kushina can give him an explanation. Unfortunately, Uzumaki Kushina and Cross Country used King Kong Blockade to suppress the power of the Nine-Tails, which was already very weak. What''s more, the Kyuubi is getting stronger little by little. The King Kong blockade of Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina has been unable to suppress the Kyuubi for too long, which directly leads to the things that Cross Country needs to think about, starting from the issue of Orochimaru''s appearance. , shifted to the question of when the Fourth Hokage will come back. ?However, just when Cross Country was secretly thinking about how long it would take for the Fourth Hokage to come back, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. That is the art of Flying Thunder God! This is also a sign of the return of the Fourth Hokage! But when the figure of the Fourth Hokage once again came into the eyes of Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina, both Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina were stunned. What was there was that the Fourth Hokage actually held the newborn baby in his arms. How long Naruto! ??The protagonist in the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto! "Minato-sensei, do you want to..." "Yes, my plan is to make little Naruto the new Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki." The Fourth Hokage''s eyes were full of hesitation, but on the surface he nodded firmly. On the contrary, Uzumaki Kushina listened to what the Fourth Hokage said and retorted directly: "Minato, are you crazy? Little Naruto was just born. Even if he inherits the power of the Uzumaki clan, I am afraid he will not be able to withstand the Nine With such huge chakra, are you preparing... are you preparing..." As he said that, Uzumaki Kushina suddenly showed a hint of realization and asked, "Are you planning to seal half of the Nine-Tails in little Naruto''s body so that he has all the characteristics of the Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki?" ¡°Well, Kushina, that¡¯s it.¡± Nodding silently, the Fourth Hokage looked at Uzumaki Kushina, then at the cross-country, and barely showed a smile and said: "Kushina, actually, I know some of the real reasons for what you want to do, and I know more about you. What exactly do you want to say to me? But I feel that you haven¡¯t thought about enough. After all, you haven¡¯t sat in the position of Hokage, and you haven¡¯t thought about it very well.¡± "What''s more, Mr. Jiraiya once said that the ninja world will change and be accompanied by disasters and destruction. Today, I seem to be sure of two more things. The first thing is that "mask man", very... He might be the one who brought disaster to the ninja world. As for the second thing, our child, little Naruto, is most likely the person in the prophecy mentioned by Jiraiya-sensei, so when he was just born, I¡¯m going to say sorry to him!¡± "For the future of the ninja world, I''m afraid I have to impose some responsibilities on him." "I hope the future little Naruto won''t...won''t blame me!" After the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina were silent at the same time. ?Of course, Cross Country''s silence has more to do with the fact that he is witnessing history, witnessing the history of a family''s disintegration, and witnessing the history of the beginning of the plot of the original work. ?As for Uzumaki Kushina''s silence, it is more likely that she is thinking about Uzumaki Naruto''s future! But just like what she thought before going off-road, Uzumaki Kushina has much more to consider than in the original plot. Therefore, after seeing the Fourth Hokage make up his mind, Uzumaki Kushina began to form seals with both hands without any hesitation. On one side, he used the Four Elephant Seal to seal half of the Nine-Tails Chakra in the Fourth Hokage''s body, and on the other side, He looked at Cross Country and ordered: ¡°Off-road, sorry to trouble you.¡± "It''s no trouble, Kushina-sama!" ?Taking a deep breath, Uzumaki Kushina''s thoughts have actually been conveyed to Cross Country''s mind through the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem. Relying on the Uzumaki clan emblem to understand Uzumaki Kushina''s true thoughts, Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to wrap part of Uzumaki Kushina''s chakra, and part of the Fourth Hokage''s chakra. First, the four-image sealing method used by Uzumaki Kushina was used to seal the chakra of Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage in the body of Uzumaki Naruto. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country''s eyes became solemn, and the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand accelerated its flow. Because at that moment, what Cross Country did was to seal the other half of the Nine-Tails chakra into Uzumaki Naruto''s body. Poor Nine-Tails, at this time, it is far from the scenery in the original plot. ?Even the work of destroying Konoha Village was completed by Sanbi Isato in the ninja world where Cross Country is located. On the contrary, Kyuubi, from the moment it was freed from the seal, was amidst Uzumaki Kushina''s calculations and had no room to show its own power. Immediately, under the careful sealing of Uzumaki Kushina in the cross-country, the seals in the bodies of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Naruto were all completed. The next second, only a "pop" sound was heard. The Nine-Tails seal was completed, but the former Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Uzumaki Kushina fell down in front of the Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage, and the newly born Uzumaki Naruto after the muffled sound. ¡°Kushina!¡± Chapter 371： chilling ¡°Kushina!¡± A cry of pain, tears welling up in his eyes. Even if he is a golden flash in the ninja world, he can''t help but show his weak side in front of off-road while watching his beloved wife die, crying like a child. ??But when the Fourth Hokage lost his former majesty, staring at Uzumaki Kushina who "plopped" to the ground, Cross Country couldn''t help but frowned. Especially when he stepped forward and closed his eyes, using Kagura''s inner eye to sense Kushina Uzumaki''s situation, Cross Country suddenly patted the Fourth Hokage''s shoulder, let out a light sigh, and said: "Minato-sensei, Kushina-sama...seems like they are not dead!" "not dead?" Suddenly, going off-road became the only life-saving straw in the eyes of the Fourth Hokage. ?Grabbing the thin shoulder of Cross Country with force, the Fourth Hokage stared at the Cross Country in front of him and asked: "Cross Country, do you think Kushina is not dead?" ¡°Well, Master Kushina¡¯s condition is very strange. It doesn¡¯t look like she is dead, because her body still has the breath of life.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, the Fourth Hokage also frowned slightly and carefully inspected the body of Uzumaki Kushina. Don¡¯t even say it. Almost as soon as the Fourth Hokage finished inspecting Uzumaki Kushina''s "corpse", the Fourth Hokage frowned like he did during the cross-country trip before, and was silent for a few seconds before he breathed a sigh of relief and said : "Yes, off-road, you are right, Kushina is indeed not dead, she is in a state of suspended animation." "Well...Kushina''s current state is very strange. She is not dead physically, but she seems to be completely dead mentally. As time goes by, Kushina''s body will age like ordinary people and will slowly However, if there is a way to revive Kushina''s spirit, maybe..." ¡°Maybe Kushina can be resurrected!¡± Suddenly realizing that Uzumaki Kushina had hope of resurrection, the Fourth Hokage''s tear-stained face showed a faint smile. But the more the Fourth Hokage was like this, the more heartbreaking it felt to go off-road. Especially when combined with the knowledge from the previous life, knowing that Uzumaki Kushina had turned into a vegetative state after sealing half of the Nine-Tails'' chakra in the body of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country felt that the Fourth Hokage wanted to resurrect Uzumaki Kushina. Xinai''s hope can really only be described as slim. That¡¯s right, Uzumaki Kushina is not dead, but she has become a vegetative state. ??As long as there is a way to revive Uzumaki Kushina''s spirit, there is still a 50% chance of Uzumaki Kushina''s resurrection. ?But in the ninja world, who has the secret technique to revive the spirit? The answer is no one! ??Unless the BOSS Madara hidden behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja Village is willing to take action, there is some hope of resurrecting Kushina Uzumaki. But why would a hero like Madara come to help the Fourth Hokage resurrect Kushina Uzumaki? ?Of course, there is another way to revive Kushina Uzumaki''s spirit, and that way is off-road. With the inheritance of Uzumaki Kushina, and the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape inheritance in hand, if Cross Country''s Yin escape brand can be cultivated to a very high level, perhaps Cross Country can complete the important task of resurrecting Kushina Uzumaki. . ??It is also a pity that the off-road Yin Escape brand is only in the initial stage of practice. If you want to practice to the point of resurrecting Kushina Uzumaki, you still don''t know that you have to practice to the year of the monkey. ?However, now that the Fourth Hokage has hope of cheering up, Cross Country feels that the current situation is acceptable. After all, ever since Madara liberated the Nine-Tails, Cross Country felt that he could not avoid the tragedy of Kushina Uzumaki and the Fourth Hokage in the original plot. Now, after being able to solve some tragedies that occurred, Cross Country felt that he had succeeded even though he still had lingering fears. ? It''s just that after spending so much energy on the cross-country trip, Lin was still not saved, and Uzumaki Kushina was still not saved smoothly. followed by. After the cross-country trip, the Fourth Hokage''s emotions calmed down a lot. The Fourth Hokage slowly picked up Uzumaki Naruto and looked at his and Uzumaki Kushina''s children with doting eyes. He was speechless for a long time. Instead, he went off-road and opened his mouth several times in front of the Fourth Hokage, wanting to ask some questions, but in the end he swallowed back the words he was about to say. It wasn''t until the Fourth Hokage grabbed the only scroll left in Uzumaki Kushina''s hand, which was the scroll that Orochimaru came to make a deal with Uzumaki Kushina, that the Fourth Hokage''s dim eyes recovered somewhat, and then in Cross Country asked in front of him: "Cross Country, did you see anyone before Kushina died? Who gave this scroll... to Kushina?" ¡°It¡¯s Lord Orochimaru.¡± Off-road replied truthfully. ¡°Orochimaru-sama?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s answer, the Fourth Hokage slowly opened the scroll. When he saw what was written on the scroll, Cross Country obviously saw another wry smile on the face of the Fourth Hokage. ¡°Off-road, can you do me a favor?¡± "Minato-sensei, tell me!" Although I don¡¯t know what the trump card that Uzumaki Kushina left behind before she died, the Fourth Hokage asked Cross Country for help, and Cross Country was definitely willing to accept it. Then, with the Fourth Hokage''s talk, Cross Country was shocked and quickly learned what Uzumaki Kushina''s trump card was, or what the final plan was. Immediately, following the arrangement of the Fourth Hokage, he took Uzumaki Naruto from the Fourth Hokage. Cross Country watched as the Fourth Hokage picked up Uzumaki Kushina''s "corpse" and slowly disappeared in front of him, only faintly. Just sighing, and without hesitation, he unsealed the scroll that Orochimaru gave to Uzumaki Kushina. "Third Hokage, I hope you can successfully complete the test of Minato-sensei and Kushina-sama!" ¡°Don¡¯t let Minato-sensei and Kushina-sama down!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country stopped at the place where Nine-Tails had successfully re-sealed it. Half an hour later, there were sudden "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds. The Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo, and several familiar figures from Kakashi suddenly came to the cross country from the direction of Konoha Village. However, when the Third Hokage and others came, what they saw was not Cross Country holding Uzumaki Naruto, but the Fourth Hokage waiting for them there. When the Third Hokage and others came, the first thing they saw was the figure of Cross Country alone holding Uzumaki Naruto, and... The bodies of the Fourth Hokage and Kushina Uzumaki! ?What happened to those two corpses? ??Didn¡¯t the Fourth Hokage leave with Uzumaki Kushina in his arms? Why did the bodies of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina appear in front of the Third Hokage and others? There is no doubt that that is the test of Uzumaki Kushina! In the transaction with Orochimaru, Uzumaki Kushina surprisingly used her own blood, the Fourth Hokage''s, to ask Orochimaru to create a fake corpse for them. After the transaction was completed, Uzumaki Kushina prepared to use the fake corpses of herself and the Fourth Hokage to test the attitude of the Third Hokage. If the Third Hokage looked at Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage died, feeling guilty, and made up for all the guilt on Uzumaki Naruto, then unlike in the original plot, the Fourth Hokage had never died. He must be able to abandon the prejudice of Uzumaki Kushina''s death and continue to serve Konoha Village. But what if the Third Hokage still uses that chilling attitude to face the Fourth Hokage, the orphan of Uzumaki Kushina after her "death"? The result¡­without words! ?The Fourth Hokage, who felt chilled by the Third Hokage, must have faked his death in the Leaf Village and embarked on a completely different path even if he had not died! Therefore, when the Third Hokage and others appeared in front of him, Cross Country was looking forward to it. He hoped that the Third Hokage would feel guilty and treat Uzumaki Naruto as an orphan well to make up for him and the Fourth Hokage. The rift between the Hokages. But not long after the Third Hokage appeared, even though there was a little guilt in the Third Hokage''s eyes, it was a pity that the Third Hokage''s actions in the end still chilled Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage who was hiding in the dark. Because, when the Third Hokage initially learned about the entire process of sealing the Nine-Tails from Cross Country, what was the first thing the Third Hokage said? It is not to make up for Uzumaki Kushina, nor to make up for the Fourth Hokage hiding in the dark! The Third Hokage knew the whole process of sealing the Nine-Tails, and when he knew that Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage were all "dead", he actually gave the order to go off-road like this! ¡°Nara Cross Country, the Nine-Tails matter is classified as an S-class secret. You should know the consequences of leaking it, right?¡± ¡°Also, starting from today, all information on the birth of Minato¡¯s children will be blocked. Minato¡¯s children¡­¡± ¡°From now on, my last name will be Uzumaki!¡± "His name is Uzumaki Naruto!" Chapter 372： Ownership "Uzumaki...Uzumaki Naruto?" "Kushina-sama, you really see things more clearly than Minato-sensei in some aspects." "The Third Hokage is really not prepared to fulfill his promise!" Listening to the Third Hokage''s order, Cross Country responded with a faint "Yes" without any intention of refuting, just like Kakashi who took Uzumaki Naruto from Cross Country''s arms. There is no doubt that Kakashi''s silence is more of a compromise. When he thought about it, the Fourth Hokage died. As a ninja of Konoha Village, he must be loyal to the Third Hokage. Therefore, no matter what the order of the Third Hokage was in Kakashi''s eyes, even if it was the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina betrayed Konoha. Kakashi has to accept his death in silence. This is the superior-subordinate relationship in Konoha Village. On the contrary, it is off-road. Is his silence really a compromise? Of course not! The silence of cross-country is heartbreaking. For the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina feels it is not worth it! Blocking the Fourth Hokage, most of the reasons for Uzumaki Kushina''s "death" were listed as S-class secrets, forcing the protagonist in the original plot to follow Kushina Uzumaki''s surname, and be named Uzumaki Naruto as in the original plot, which is equivalent to Obliterating all the contributions of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, and even the cross-country. ?Even in the Third Hokage¡¯s actions, the little hero Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s due treatment was completely obliterated! When Cross Country was silent there, he foresaw the information that would spread in Konoha Village tomorrow. October 10, Konoha 48, not long after the Three-Tails War broke out, the Nine-Tails War broke out. After this battle, the Fourth Hokage and the original Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki Uzumaki Kushina died gloriously, and Uzumaki Naruto, the orphan of the Uzumaki clan, inherited the identity of the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki. Then¡­ There''s no after that. The world only knows that the Fourth Hokage is the hero of Konoha Village, that''s all. Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Naruto''s credit is completely obliterated, and the cross-country credit is also completely obliterated. What happens next may be like in the original plot. Uzumaki Naruto grew up alone, suffered countless hardships, and gradually fell into the woods. Under the influence of Ye Cun''s Will of Fire, he embarked on the path to inherit the name of Hokage. Is this result really fair? There is no fairness at all, but this is the reality. History is always written by the victors, right? Therefore, looking at the so-called "winner" at this time, looking at the cold face of Shimura Danzo, the Third Hokage, Cross Country''s heart is very cold. In addition to replacing the fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina''s wish to take good care of Uzumaki Naruto, No other ideas. As for the Fourth Hokage''s heart-wrenching sight when he saw this scene, and which path he was going to choose in the end, even cross-country felt that it had nothing to do with him. His heart became cold. What little sense of belonging he had to Konoha Village completely disappeared. But the scene that makes Cross Country extremely chilling, is it really the indifference of the third Hokage in front of him? No, not at all! The next thing the Third Hokage will do is to use his own attitude to tell Cross Country that Hokage does not need emotions! In the eyes of the Hokage, there are only the interests of the Leaf Village and no emotional ties! ? Completely ignoring the cross country next to him, Kakashi, the Third Hokage''s eyes quickly shifted from Uzumaki Naruto to Shimura Danzo, and said: "Danzo, what do you think about the things in the village?" "There is nothing left to do. There is no need to choose a new Hokage. Hiruzen, you can be the Hokage again." Replied indifferently, Danzo Shimura took the opportunity to retreat and said: "However, the new Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki cannot be left to you, it must be left to me to train. Because of emotions, the previous Nine-Tails Jinchuuriki Kushina is If you are unqualified, leave Uzumaki Naruto to me, and I will train him into a good weapon." ¡°The Third Hokage, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Almost as soon as the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo began to distribute benefits, and Shimura Danzo was using the original rights of the Fourth Hokage in exchange for Uzumaki Naruto''s ownership rights, Kakashi suddenly spoke. It''s a pity that in the power struggle between the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo, Kakashi''s rebuttal was obviously of no value. However, after taking a deep look at Kakashi, the Third Hokage may have felt guilty in his heart, or even more so for more benefits. He raised a faint smile on his lips and said, "Danzo, look at Minato. The disciples don''t agree, so let''s put your proposal aside for now. Leave Uzumaki Naruto to me for the time being. Kakashi, come take care of it. I''ll tell Jiraiya about Minato right away. Let''s see. What do you think of Jiraiya''s opinion, and who should I leave Uzumaki Naruto to train?" "snort!" As soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, Danzo Shimura couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and immediately looked at Off-Road, preparing to drag Off-Road into the sewer: "Off-road, what do you think?" "I have no opinion." With a cold reply, Cross Country said, "If there''s nothing else, I''m going to go back and rest, okay?" ¡°No problem, go back!¡± In the conversation about the ownership of Uzumaki Naruto, the Third Hokage once again won. He was still in a good mood, but he didn''t have any trouble going off-road. With an out-of-sight, out-of-mind attitude, Cross Country also glanced deeply at Uzumaki Naruto in Kakashi''s arms, and then disappeared in front of the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo and others. ?But not long after he left off-road, a black shadow quickly blocked his way. ?That person is undoubtedly the Fourth Hokage, who has a lonely face and endless anger in his eyes. ¡°Off-road, thank you just now.¡± ¡°Teacher Minato, is it unnecessary for you to tell me this?¡± In front of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country did not need to suppress the anger in his heart. He recalled what the Third Hokage had done before and scolded directly: "Just like Kushina-sama said, that old man Hiruzen Sarutobi is really a little too much." Thank you! Minato-sensei, do you have any ideas? If so, I will definitely help you, at least I don¡¯t want the Nara clan to be loyal to such a chilling Hokage!" "In my heart, the Fourth Hokage... will always be better than the Third Hokage!" ¡°But the Fourth Hokage is dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± After Off-Road finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage made the two of them silent with just one sentence. In silence, Cross Country remembered something again, and asked the Fourth Hokage: "Minato-sensei, are you going to resurrect Kushina-sama first, and then come back and tell the Third Hokage that he is wrong?" "Well, I was planning to resurrect Kushina first, but Naruto..." Speaking, the Fourth Hokage couldn''t help but show a sad look. It was obvious that he was still a little worried about Uzumaki Naruto. Therefore, feeling the sadness and reluctance of the Fourth Hokage, Yukiko patted his chest and said: "Minato-sensei, just leave Naruto to me! As long as I, Yukiko, live for one day, Naruto will not be harmed in any way, please Just trust me!" "I trust you!" ?Step forward and patted Cross Country on the shoulder. The Fourth Hokage forced a smile on his face. He hugged Uzumaki Kushina''s "corpse" in his loneliness and disappeared in front of Cross Country again. ??And Cross Country knows that this time the Fourth Hokage disappears, and he may be missing for a long time. ?However, the missing Fourth Hokage is much better than the dead Fourth Hokage. ?Soon, just by adjusting his breathing, a glimmer of light lit up in Xue Xue''s gloomy eyes. Obviously, watching the Fourth Hokage, the miserable scene that Uzumaki Kushina faced, and the cross-country without the worry of the Nine-Tails Battle, in order to avoid facing the same tragedy in the future, he further strengthened his will and prepared to work hard. To improve his strength and strive to escape from the Leaf Village as soon as possible, the Third Hokage was restrained layer by layer. With this mood, he went cross-country to the shelter he arranged. He first picked up Nara Yoshino, Koshikamaru and others who had gone to take refuge. Then he returned home and began to recover from his injuries, adjust his own condition, and prepare to seek a half-step recovery. The method to break through from the quasi-shadow level to become a strong quasi-shadow level. ??But after a night of practice, even when he was going cross-country, what he never expected was that a new order from the Third Hokage suddenly came, which disrupted his plan again. Because under the new order of the Third Hokage, the heroes in the battle between the Three-Tails and the Nine-Tails are about to face the tragic situation of being exiled! ¡°You said that the Third Hokage¡¯s new order is to send me to the frontline battlefield?¡± ¡°Are you sure you got it right?¡± Chapter 373： Take advantage of the situation Three tails, the battle of nine tails ends. the next day. ?Staying in the stable Nara clan, Off-Road''s mood was undoubtedly relieved to a certain extent. Especially when he saw Nara Yoshino teasing Koganamaru, the negative emotions in Off-Road''s heart dissipated instantly. Presumably, if Shikaku can return to Konoha Village when Cross Country is relieved and teach Cross Country a few political lessons, the dissatisfaction remaining in Cross Country''s heart can be completely eliminated with the passage of time. But just when Konoha Village was in dire straits and needed a new generation of elites like Cross Country to take over the important task of replacing the old with the new, who would have thought that the ANBU dispatched by the Third Hokage suddenly appeared in Shikaku''s mansion? , ordered Cross Country to go to the battlefields of the Land of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder, and expelled Cross Country from the sphere of influence of Konoha Village in a way that was close to exile! At this moment, he stared at the ANBU in front of him, with anger burning in his eyes. It is estimated that if the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage becomes more arrogant, Cross Country may directly "pinch" the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage. However, the Third Hokage had long understood the temper of the cross-country, and he even knew that a slap in the face would be a sweet date. Therefore, the Anbu sent by the Third Hokage were very polite, even if the attitude of the cross-country was not very good, they respectfully said in front of the cross-country: "Sir, the third generation Hokage did send you to the battlefield to fight, but you went to the battlefield My identity is not ANBU, but..." ¡°Jounin!¡± With that said, the Anbu sent by the Third Hokage were awarded the uniform of a Jounin of the Leaf Village for Cross Country, which made Nara Yoshino next to him look shocked. Are you kidding me? In the original plot, Kakashi became a Jonin when he was a teenager, which is the record in Konoha Village. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who can break such a record? There is no doubt that the sweet dates given by the Third Hokage may not be useful for off-roading, but Nara Yoshino is very useful. Very politely sending off the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage, Nara Yoshino didn''t care at all that Cross Country was rushing to the battlefield. With a smile on his face, he dressed up Cross Country in the costume of a Jounin of the Leaf Village, smiling a bit. I feel like I can''t get along! "Off-road, the Third Hokage really thinks highly of you. He promoted you to Jonin just after you regained your status as Hokage." "In this way, we will have two jounin in our family, hmm..." ¡°Including future Shikamaru, we have three jounin in our family, which is really awesome!¡± Speaking, Nara Yoshino looked at Shikamaru lying in the cradle next to him, and then said with a smile: "Off-road, I will leave the task of teaching Shikamaru to you from now on!" "no problem!" In front of Nara Yoshino, Cross Country smiled and seemed very happy. But in his heart, Cross Country sneered secretly, thinking: ¡°If I could come back alive, I would definitely...¡± "I will definitely teach Koshikamaru and little Naruto well!" ?Hunted to himself, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh deeply. He thought that the Third Hokage''s carrot and stick trick was really good. ?Given the title of Jonin to Cross Country, but sent, or rather exiled, Cross Country to the battlefield where the Land of Fire and the Country of Thunder clashed. Most of the people in Cross Country saw the triple intention of the Third Hokage. The first intention is to conceal the truth! In Konoha Village, except for a few high-level people, there are only off-roaders. Kakashi may know some secrets of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, and Uzumaki Naruto. At this time, Konoha Village experienced the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War, and was in a very difficult period. The top management of Konoha Village did not have perfect control over the interior of the village. If, off-road, Kakashi is in Konoha Village, and when the Third Hokage is preparing to conceal the truth, he suddenly uses other means to reveal the truth, it will be very detrimental to the rule of the Third Hokage. So, banishing those disobedient people, such as off-road people, is what the Third Hokage needs to do. What''s more, even if it''s not to hide the truth, there are two other reasons why Cross Country must leave Konoha Village? The Third Hokage¡¯s second purpose is to master Uzumaki Naruto! ?As a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, and the most loyal disciple to the Fourth Hokage, the Third Hokage knew that if he wanted to master Uzumaki Naruto, he had to get out of the way. Kakashi has something to say. With the matter of Konoha White Fang Hatake Sakumo in front of him, does Kakashi have the guts to refute the opinions of the Third Hokage? In other words, even if the Third Hokage concealed the truth and treated Uzumaki Naruto as in the original plot, Kakashi must have ignored his master''s children just like in the original plot. Maybe when given the chance, Kakashi can become the Jounin mentor of Naruto Uzumaki, the Second Pillar of Uchiha, and Sakura Aoiike, just like in the original plot! On the contrary, it is cross-country. In the battle of the three tails, the third generation Hokage clearly saw the strength and potential of cross-country. If he stayed in the village to teach Uzumaki Naruto, the third generation Hokage really did not dare to imagine what Uzumaki Naruto would be like in the future. ?In this case, is it inevitable to leave Konoha Village cross-country? It is definitely inevitable! Furthermore, coupled with the third intention of the Third Hokage, Cross Country wants to leave Konoha Village as soon as possible! Because the third Hokage''s third intention is actually to suppress the Nara clan! When the Fourth Hokage succeeded him, the Nara clan, the Yamanaka clan, and the Akimichi clan turned to support the Fourth Hokage, leaving a bad impression on the mind of the Third Hokage. Now, with all the combat power of the Nara clan, the Yamazaka clan, and the Akimichi clan, plus potential ninjas, the Third Hokage can sort out the families loyal to the Hokage in these three eras. The family that had been loyal to the Hokage in these three eras became loyal to him, the third generation of the Hokage! Obviously, the Third Hokage''s plan is still so deep, and he is indeed a person who can surpass Shimura Danzo! ? No wonder Danzo Shimura has done nothing until now. Even when the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War ended, he chose to compromise like the Third Hokage. It turns out that without the Fourth Hokage, Danzo Shimura would be no match for the Third Hokage. At this time, even the cross-country people were mourning for Shimura Danzo, thinking that Shimura Danzo''s future madness turned out to be the outburst of resentment when he was under the Third Hokage''s butt! However, now Cross Country has accepted the title of Jonin and accepted the order of the Third Hokage. Although Cross Country knows what the Third Hokage''s plot is, without completely breaking up with the Leaf Village, Cross Country still has to accept the Third Generation. The order issued by the Hokage was just to rest at home for a day, but on the third day after the Three-Tails and Nine-Tails war, he had to go to the war as a ninja. But in thinking about cross-country, he felt that the war between the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder was still relatively stable for the time being, and at least there was no danger on the frontline battlefield. ??But how could Cross Country imagine that the Raikage obtained the information about the death of the Fourth Hokage on the day after the Fourth Hokage''s "death"? Off-road was almost ready to go. The moment he left Konoha Village as a ninja, a little toad suddenly came to the front of the off-road and said directly in front of the off-road: ¡°Are you Xiao Minato¡¯s disciple, Nara Cross Country?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you are¡­¡± ?Suddenly he saw a little toad appear in front of him. If he didn''t know that it was the toad from Mt. Miaomu, he would have just watched the original plot in vain. ?As for the people who can let the toads in Mt. Myouki transmit information, the only ones in Cross Country are Jiraiya and the Fourth Hokage. Jiraiya has nothing to do with off-roading, so it must be the Fourth Hokage who wants to pass information to him. Sure enough, when the little toad determined the identity of Cross Country, it directly told Cross Country the information collected by the Fourth Hokage. When Cross Country understood the information that the Fourth Hokage wanted to convey, his slightly dull eyes were also full of shock, because in the information of the Fourth Hokage, the things recorded were about the Kingdom of Thunder! Not long after the Three-Tails of Konoha Village and the Nine-Tails War ended, the Raikage actually obtained information about the death of the Fourth Hokage, and personally led the ninja troops from Kumo Ninja Village to take advantage of the situation! Chapter 374： Go deep alone ¡°Thunder Shadow, it¡¯s true that he can¡¯t sit still.¡± ?From the information sent by the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country learned that Yun Ninja Village came to take advantage of the situation, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. ??According to the original plot in my memory, Cross Country clearly remembers that after Konoha Village experienced the Nine-Tails War, countless elites from the Ninja War period died tragically, causing the power of Konoha Village to begin to decline at its peak. It was also from that time that Konoha Village''s dominance in the ninja world was shaken. Unfortunately, the three major ninja villages, Iwa Ninja Village, Mist Ninja Village, and Sand Ninja Village, experienced fierce battles during the Three War period, but they did not have the power to suppress the forces. The declining Konoha Village. ?Only the Cloud Ninja Village of the Kingdom of Thunder seized the best opportunity and severely shaken the dominance of Konoha Village at the end of the Third War. Since then, the title of Konoha Village''s number one in the ninja world has become undeserved. Instead, the Cloud Ninja Village followed the rapids and gradually caught up with Konoye Village at the end of the Third War and became the leader in the ninja world. The second ninja village always threatens the dominance of Konoha Village. Didn¡¯t you see that in the Ninja Alliance in the original plot, the Fourth Raikage and Tsunade Hime, the Fifth Hokage, are both the commanders of the Ninja Alliance? ??The fourth generation Raikage can become the commander-in-chief together with the future fifth generation Hokage Tsunade Hime, which is actually a sign that Konoha Village recognizes the status of Kumo Ninja Village! However, after learning that the Yunren Village came to take advantage of the situation, a faint sneer appeared on Zi Xuejie''s lips. That¡¯s right. ??After the Nine-Tails War in the original plot, the three ninjas in Konoha Village listened to the edict but not the announcement. The fourth generation of Hokage died, and the third generation of Hokage had to sit in Konoha Village. This gave the Cloud Ninja Village an opportunity to take advantage of. But now, the situation has become completely different. After the Nine-Tails War, the Fourth Hokage has not really died. In addition to the Third Hokage in Konoha Village, there is also a strong person like Cross Country who has stepped into the shadow-level palace. How could he just watch the Yun Ninja Village come and take advantage of the situation? What''s more, the Fourth Hokage sent information from the front line. Off-road could vaguely guess the true meaning of the information sent by the Fourth Hokage. Obviously, even the Fourth Hokage left the Leaf Village out of dismay and went to find a way to resurrect Kushina Uzumaki. But subconsciously, the Fourth Hokage still considered the Leaf Village at all times. At this time, the toad of Mt. Myoboku was sent to transmit information in order to allow Cross Country to resolve the temporary crisis in the Leaf Village. Then, almost as soon as he understood the potential meaning of the information sent by the Fourth Hokage, his eyes fell on the little toad in front of him. Because Cross Country believed that the Fourth Hokage must have his own plan, and immediately looked at the little toad in front of him, he asked: "I must have had a preliminary plan in mind before Minato-sensei asked you to send the information. Then, what is Minato-sensei¡¯s plan?¡± "As expected of Xiao Minato''s beloved disciple, you have already guessed it before I even said it." After listening to Cross Country, Little Toad nodded with satisfaction and said: "Xiao Shuimen does have a preliminary plan, but Xiao Shuimen said that if you didn''t ask about Cross Country, there is no need to tell you, because Xiao Shuimen I feel that my plan is very radical and it is very difficult to complete it.¡± "but¡­" After saying that, the little toad paused for a few seconds and then said: "However, since you asked about the cross-country, I will tell you Xiao Minato''s plan. In fact, the plan made by Xiao Minato is very simple. Carry out a beheading operation! As long as the leader of the ninja troops of Yun Ninja Village can be eliminated, Yun Ninja Village¡¯s strategy of taking advantage of the situation will directly face a disastrous defeat!¡± ¡°Decapitation tactic?¡± The most intuitive explanation for beheading tactics is... ??Take the head of a general among thousands of armies! There is no doubt that since the Cloud Ninja Village came to take advantage of the situation, the Raikage cannot easily leave the Cloud Ninja Village to avoid accidents in the rear. As a result, the commander of the Kumo Ninja Village ninja troops who came to attack the Fire Country was not the Raikage, which gave the Konoha Village the possibility of using beheading tactics. ?As long as Cross Country goes deep into the camp of Yun Ninja Village alone and can successfully eliminate the commander of the ninja troops of Yun Ninja Village, Yun Ninja Village''s strategy will be revealed in an instant. But as the Fourth Hokage hesitated, the decapitation tactic was really too dangerous. Let alone a half-step quasi-kage level cross-country, let''s say that the fourth generation Hokage, a true shadow level powerhouse, went to execute the beheading tactic. He might be 100% sure to complete the beheading tactic, but how sure could he retreat calmly? So, when the little toad was telling the Fourth Hokage about his plan, hoping that Cross Country would carry out the decapitation tactics, the originally confident Cross Country couldn''t help but raise a wry smile and thought to himself: "As expected of a radical Minato-sensei, the beheading tactic is probably something that even the Third Hokage would not want to think about. Only a person as energetic as Minato-sensei can immediately think of executing a beheading tactic, right?" ¡°However, although the decapitation tactic is very dangerous, it is a good opportunity to practice!¡± "In the ninja world, it is basically impossible for ordinary ninjas to create a situation where I face life and death." ¡°On the contrary, the beheading tactic that Minato-sensei thought of this time really suits me, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ?Him secretly, Cross Country has basically determined its own strategy, which is to execute the decapitation tactic as the Fourth Hokage said. And at the moment when he decided to implement the beheading tactic, a fierce fighting spirit also appeared in Yue Yue''s eyes, making the little toad in front of him feel like he suddenly felt that the Yue Yue in front of him had an aura that was like a sharp sword. . But one thing is undoubted, that is, before going cross-country to implement decapitation tactics, you must have a good understanding of the situation in Yun Ninja Village. At least you must know who the commander of the ninja troops in Yun Ninja Village is. From this point of view, what cross-country needs to do now is to go to the battlefield to collect intelligence, rather than go directly to carry out decapitation tactics. However, before going to the battlefield, Cross Country felt that he still needed to know the follow-up plans of the Fourth Hokage. Then he looked at the little toad in front of him again, and Cross Country asked curiously: "Excuse me, what are Minato-sensei''s recent plans? Is it preparation? Go to the battlefield in person and secretly help the Leaf Village, or prepare..." "Well, little Minato has been thinking about little Kushina. It''s impossible to go to the battlefield." Sighing deeply, recalling the state of Uzumaki Kushina, the little toads in Mt. Myoboku felt that the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were a little aggrieved, and they could not help but show their dissatisfaction in front of the cross-country. On the contrary, it was off-roading. The toads in Mt. Myoboku were so full of emotions, but the behavior of the Third Hokage was so chilling. Naturally, my impression of the Third Hokage became even worse. ??Moreover, almost as soon as the little toad finished speaking, Cross Country thought that the Fourth Hokage had a good place to go. Immediately, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After the little toad finished speaking, he gave the little toad a meaningful look and said with a faint smile: "Please help me bring a message to Teacher Minato and tell it to Minato." Teacher, there is a very interesting organization in the Rain Ninja Village, it seems to be called Dusk. That organization may have a way to resurrect Kushina-sama, is that okay? " ¡°Can it really be possible to resurrect little Kushina?¡± After Off-Road finished speaking, Little Toad looked at Off-Road in shock. Immediately afterwards, the little toad nodded heavily and replied: "Okay, I will tell Xiao Shuimen about this. Thank you very much, off-road!" Having said that, the little toad in front of the cross-country made a "bang" sound, turned into a ball of white mist, and disappeared in front of the cross-country, obviously returning to Miaomu Mountain. As for off-roading, after watching the little toad in front of me disappear, I took another deep breath, and then started directly on the way to the battlefield using the secret technique of "acceleration". ??This journey is destined to be carried out in cross-country alone, without any friendly troops, and all around are enemies. But the more dangerous the situation, the more fighting spirit in the cross-country eyes becomes more special. Especially a few days later, when I arrived at the battlefield between the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder after a long cross-country journey, that is, the Kingdom of Grass where the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder were temporarily fighting, I closed my eyes and cast Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the surroundings. Situation, the cross-country track of several Kumo ninjas was soon discovered, and he directly grasped the special sword hanging on his back! ¡°Kill¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to begin!¡± Chapter 375： Doesnt anyone know? Close your eyes and use Kagura Heart Eye. Soon, the figures of several cloud ninjas appeared in the cross-country perception, making them the first target after entering the country of grass. But when facing prey, off-roading is very patient. ?Holding a special sword in hand, Cross Country did not attack the target immediately, but waited for all the targets to gather together. Immediately, when Cross Country took out a white handkerchief from his ninja bag and slowly wiped the special tachi held in one hand, as expected, with a few "swish" and "swish" sounds, following the four Kumo ninjas, another Six grass ninjas stepped into the cross-country perception. Slowly opened his eyes, closed the cross-country of Kagura''s inner eyes, and his eyes were full of indifference. ?Especially when looking forward, he saw that six grass ninjas had to kneel down and lick under the coercion of several cloud ninjas. A cold smile appeared on the corner of Zi Xuejiao''s mouth. Immediately, looking at the grass ninja who wanted to kneel down and lick the cloud ninja, Cross Country couldn''t help but murmured: ¡°It¡¯s really a fight between gods and mortals that suffers!¡± ¡°No wonder Nagato, Yahiko, and Konan in the original plot wanted to create the Akatsuki organization. As a small country, it¡¯s really sad!¡± After saying that, Cross Country shook his head slowly, and did not pay attention to the appearance of the grass ninjas, but just focused on the cloud ninjas. But, aren¡¯t the Leaf Village and Kusanagi Village allies? Why did the Grass Ninja Village, which was in alliance with Konoha, go to kneel down and lick the Cloud Ninja Village at this time? The reason is naturally what Xue Xue murmured just now, which is the tragedy of being a small country! In the original plot, the geographical location of the Kingdom of Rain is very awkward, located in the middle of the Kingdom of Fire, the Kingdom of Wind, and the Kingdom of Earth. ?In this way, as long as the Konoha Village, Iwa Ninja Village, and Sand Ninja Village start a war, the first choice target will basically be within the Kingdom of Rain. After all, big countries are unwilling to spread the flames of war to their own countries. Small countries that cannot control their destiny during the war of resistance will naturally have to give in to the interests of big countries and open up battlefields in their own countries. It is estimated that if there was not a demigod in the original plot who was famous and could covertly protect the Rain Country, the Rain Country might have become devastated and ceased to exist in the ninja world as early as World War II. And what about the country of grass? ?The location of the Kingdom of Grass is also very embarrassing, located in the middle of the Kingdom of Fire, the Kingdom of Wind, and the Kingdom of Thunder. But the Country of Grass has always had a good ally, or in other words, the Country of Grass has always been kneeling to Konoha Village. Therefore, under the protection of the Fire Country, the Rain Ninja Village becomes even more tragic. On the contrary, the Grass Country has a chance to breathe. Only in some special wars, the Grass Country will become the Fire Country and the Fire Country. battlefields in other countries. ?However, despite the fact that the Country of Grass and the Country of Fire are allies, the Country of Grass has never been a very good ally. During the Third World War, when the Konoha Village and the Iwa Ninja Village went to war, the Grass Ninja Village in the Country of Grass turned to the Iwa Ninja Village, helping the Iwa Ninja Village and causing a lot of trouble to the Konoha Village. Now, the Kingdom of Thunder has opened a battlefield in the Kingdom of Grass, and the pig teammate of the Grass Ninja Village has undoubtedly rebelled again. ?Just thinking about it when traveling off-road, the swaying of the Kusakunin Village in the wind actually just illustrates the sadness of a small country and tells the helplessness of being unable to control its destiny. Besides, the mere ninjas from the Grass Ninja Village will certainly not be able to cause any trouble to off-roaders. Instead of paying attention to these low-end Grass Ninjas, it would be better to look at the extremely high-quality Kumo Ninjas, right? Then, after carefully sensing the situation of the Cloud Ninjas and Grass Ninjas in front of him, Cross Country discovered that the quality of the Cloud Ninjas was actually a bit ridiculously high! Out of the four Kumo ninjas, three are jounin-level ninjas, and there is only one elite chuunin-level ninja. When did jounin-level ninjas become so worthless? Look at the grass ninjas. Among the six grass ninjas, there is only one jounin-level ninja. This is normal, right? followed by. ??The cloud ninja and the grass ninja, a total of ten ninjas, walked three hundred meters ahead of the cross-country. Three hundred meters, which is a good distance. It happens that the distance between the Kumo ninja and the Grass ninja can be seen clearly in the cross-country, and even more so that the Kumo ninja and the Kumo ninja can see the distance in the cross-country. Normally speaking, at a distance of three hundred meters, when those cloud ninjas and grass ninjas discovered the figure of the cross country, the first thing the cross country should do must be to use the wind teleportation body, and directly attack with a "swish" sound. go. Immediately, with just the combination of speed and the sharpness of the special sword, the Kumo ninja and Kusanagi ninja below the Jonin level would all die tragically under the cross-country blade. Next, all you need to do is use the secret technique of Shadow Escape and the secret technique of Swift Wind Flow, and all the enemies in front of you will die miserably at the hands of off-road. But when both the Cloud Ninja and the Grass Ninja discovered the figure of Off-Road, the very strange thing was that Off-Road still stayed there silently, without even moving. On the contrary, the cloud ninjas at the front of the cross-country had a faint smile on their faces the moment they spotted the thin figure of the cross-country. ¡°What a young Jounin of Konoha, is that brat Kakashi of Konoha Village?¡± With that said, the leader of the cloud ninja looked at the surrounding grass ninjas and directly ordered: ¡°That little brat will be taken care of by you. What are you waiting for? Come on!¡± ¡°Yes! Sir!¡± Obviously, the grass ninja who pretended to be a grandson in front of the cloud ninja has now become a real grandson. ??And off-road in the distance, when he saw the scene of the Cloud Ninja ordering the Grass Ninja to attack, he also knew why the Cloud Ninja''s troops in the Country of Grass were all elite. ¡°It turns out that the strategy of the commander of the advance troops of the Cloud Ninja Village is to use elite troops to frighten the Grass Ninja Village and use the power of the Grass Ninja Village to further weaken the power of the Konoha Village!¡± ¡°What a good plan!¡± "The poor grass ninja was actually taken advantage of. They didn''t ask the Leaf Village for help quickly. What a bunch of idiots!" "However, it seems more interesting to kill the elite Kumo ninjas and the elite Kusanagi ninjas." "under¡­" ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± I thought to myself, just when the six grass ninjas in front burst out their chakra and attacked side by side, the cross country suddenly moved! ¡°Whoosh!¡± If it doesn¡¯t move, it will move like lightning! In front of the six grass ninjas, Cross Country almost perfectly interpreted the Fourth Hokage''s combat methods. Before the grass ninjas could attack Cross Country, Cross Country was using the fourth generation Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique. With an explosion, he got close to the Kusanagi J¨­nin, and immediately swung down the special sword in his hand. The Kusanagi J¨­nin''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he directly blocked the cross-country attack with a kunai. A specially made sword. "Snapped!" The special tachi collided with the hard kunai, causing brilliant sparks. Feeling the power of the special sword slashed by Cross Country, the grass ninja Jonin frowned slightly, obviously confused. The special sword slashed by Cross Country didn''t pose any threat at all, so why did he use the special sword to attack? However, just when the grass ninja jounin was secretly confused, who thought there was a sudden "bang"! Following the cross-country special sword, a black shadow slowly climbed up. In almost the blink of an eye, it climbed from the special sword to the body of the grass ninja jounin, and then tightened it tightly. The body of the grass ninja jounin was trapped, making it difficult for the grass ninja jounin to breathe, and his face suddenly turned red. At the same time, look at the other grass ninjas around. Suddenly, they discovered that their jounin captain was restrained by a very strange black shadow. All the grass ninjas froze there for an instant. Apparently they couldn''t believe that their jounin captain was actually in a round of fighting. He was about to die miserably at the hands of off-roaders. At this moment, the cloud ninjas, looking at the scene of killing the grass ninja jounin in one round of cross-country, seemed more calm than the nervous grass ninjas. That''s true, after all, even if all the ninjas of the grass ninja are dead, they have nothing to do with their cloud ninjas. So, watching the grass ninja jounin die there, the attention of the cloud ninjas were basically focused on the off-road ones. These cloud ninjas are completely prepared to use the life of the grass ninja jounin to test the true level of cross-country. By the way, they will see what kind of flaws there are in cross-country when fighting against jounin, and provide them with some tips on **** them. Deadly off-road information. But just when those few Kumo ninjas were watching indifferently as the grass ninja Jonin who was restrained by off-road was about to die, there were suddenly three sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang"! Shadow Escape! The shadow suture technique is used! When Cross Country used the Yin Escape Brand to cast spiritual energy and directly controlled the black shadows at the feet of the four Cloud Ninjas to suddenly rise up, Cross Country was shockingly using an indifferent expression like a **** of death before killing the Grass Ninja J¨­nin he controlled. The voice told the death date of those cloud ninjas! "What I really want to kill is Yun Ninja, you..." ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone know?¡± Chapter 376： declare war ¡°Damn it, you actually look down on us!¡± ¡°Give that kid some color!¡± Listening to the cross country''s death-like voice, they used the shadow suture technique condensed from the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to attack. Several cloud ninjas were hit by the shadow suture technique and fell to the ground. They quickly got up and prepared to fight back. , obviously they felt that even if they were to die miserably at the hands of Cross Country, they still had to let Cross Country know that their Yun Ninjas were not easy to bully. However, just when the four Kumo ninjas became completely serious and prepared to attack the cross-country, there was a sudden "buzz"! Suddenly, blue chakra light suddenly gathered on Zhejiang''s right palm. When a Kumo ninja Jonin could clearly see the blue light shining in the palm of the cross-country, the remaining five Kusanagi, together with the Kumo ninja Jonin who could clearly see the blue light in the palm of the cross-country, died suddenly and tragically. Under the secret technique of off-road gale flow! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°A thousand swords in the palm of your hand!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Palm Blade Senbon, which contains the characteristics of "annihilation", attacked. The grass ninjas who did not have the strength of the Jonin level were all undoubtedly killed by the Palm Blade Senbon in one round, and they were all killed by the off-road Palm Blade Senbon. And the killed Kumo ninja Jonin was really unlucky to say the least. ?Originally, the Kumo Ninja Jonin whom Yuki wanted to kill was the guy next to the Kumo Ninja Jonin. Who would have thought that when he was dodging, the guy that Cross Country originally wanted to kill escaped, but instead it was the unlucky Kumo Ninjounin who clearly saw the azure light shining in his Senbon Blade. The place where he dodged happened to be the Senbon Flying Shot. Coming to the most crowded place, he was the most unjust J¨­nin-level ninja who died at the hands of cross-country. ?However, since the tragic death of this unlucky Kumo ninja jonin, the cross-country battle has become a bit troublesome. ?Nowadays, what is the composition of cross-country half-step quasi-shadow level strength? ?The half-step quasi-shadow-level strength in cross-country is actually the secret technique of shadow escape, the secret technique of wind flow, plus the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan. At this time, in front of the remaining three cloud ninjas, Cross Country used more secret techniques of shadow escape. After all, the secret technique of Shadow Release only needs to consume the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand. After cross-country has eliminated these three cloud ninjas, we still need to consider beheading tactics. The chakra in the body must be preserved. adequate. Who would have thought that killing the grass ninja jonin before going off-road and using the shadow stitch technique to sneak attack the remaining cloud ninja jonin would have alerted the guys in the cloud ninja village enough. Therefore, just when the shadow under the feet of the cross-country suddenly stretched out, and he was about to use the shadow suture technique again to imprison the remaining cloud ninjas in front, suddenly all the cloud ninjas jumped into the air, trying to avoid the cross-country The shadow suture technique. However, Ping Bai expended part of his mental energy to use the Shadow Suture Technique, which gave Cross Country an even greater opportunity to counterattack. The next second, there were three more sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish". ?Three shadow shurikens were thrown out, directly hitting the shadows of the three cloud ninjas. The shadow is nailed by the shadow shuriken, what is the result that the cloud ninjas will face? The answer is bondage! ¡°The condensation of the Yin Escape Brand has completely strengthened my secret technique of Shadow Escape.¡± ¡°Unless you are a ninja above the elite Jonin level, if you are bound by my secret technique of shadow escape, you will lose all ability to resist.¡± ¡°In front of the strong men who have entered the shadow-level palace, ordinary jounin...¡± ¡°It¡¯s really weak!¡± There is no doubt that the cross-country can easily deal with these cloud ninjas and grass ninjas at this time. There are two main reasons. The first point is that Cross Country''s own intelligence is well protected. Most ninja villages in the ninja world still know that there is a half-step quasi-shadow level strongman hidden in Konoha Village, named Nara Cross Country. Moreover, most ninja villages in the ninja world also don''t know how many improved new secret techniques and new ninjutsu Nara Cross Country, a half-step quasi-kage level strongman, has mastered. The second point is the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, which further enhances the power of the Shadow Escape Secret Technique. Otherwise, even if Cross Country uses the Shadow Suture Technique to nail the shadows of those Cloud Ninjas, what will happen? With just one round of chakra bursting out, wouldn''t a Jonin-level Kumo ninja be able to easily escape the shackles of the Shadow Shuriken? ??Then, he walked up to the cloud ninjas who were restrained by the shadow shuriken. Cross Country looked at the cloud ninjas in front of him who would rather die than reveal any information, and he couldn''t help but sigh deeply. ¡°Well, it would be much more convenient if Shisui was here.¡± "With Shisui''s genjutsu here, even if these Kumo ninjas are all hard-core, they will definitely reveal some useful information in the end. It''s a pity that Shisui is not here. Illusions and torture are not what I am good at. Let¡¯s try and see if we can get some useful information out of these Yun Ninja¡¯s mouths!¡± After sighing, Cross Country didn¡¯t even ask any questions and just started to torture him. ?The performance of those cloud ninjas was actually as they thought before the off-road torture. No matter how harsh the punishment was, there was no way to pry their mouths open. So, apart from learning more ways to curse people from Yun Ninja, Cross Country really couldn''t get any information when his own mood became worse. Immediately, after taking care of the bodies of the Cloud Ninja and the Grass Ninja, we could only continue our cross-country journey deep into the Country of Grass, hoping to quickly find the camp of the Cloud Ninja Village. Three days later. In the dense forest, another group of cloud ninjas were eliminated, and a group of grass ninjas collapsed helplessly on the ground. Suddenly, they felt that they had gone to the country of grass for three days. It seemed that they were not here to implement beheading tactics, but to consume the clouds. The power of Ninja Village and Grass Ninja Village. For three whole days, Cross Country was searching for the camp of Yun Ninja Village and seeking information about the commander of the ninja troops of Yun Ninja Village. It''s a pity that in three days, I met many cloud ninjas and grass ninjas during the cross-country tour, but I didn''t get any information. In addition to killing many cloud ninjas and grass ninjas, I alleviated the resentment in Konoha Village. Besides, there seemed to be no other gains from cross-country in the Country of Grass. In his opinion, it was a complete waste of three days! Because of this, staring at the corpses of the cloud ninja and grass ninja on the ground, the frowning Cross Country felt that his plan needed to change. At the very least, his style cannot be like that during the Anbu period, where only the Kumo ninja and Kusanagi ninja knew that their companions had disappeared and did not know who killed them. He had to find a way to leave some clues to those Cloud Ninjas and Grass Ninjas, so that they could send more Ninjas to search. This would make it easier to go cross-country to find the next round of prey, and there would be no need to track for a long time to find a group of Cloud Ninjas, or It''s a fight between grass ninjas, and it makes it easier to cross-country to find where the camp of the cloud ninja village is, isn''t it? Immediately afterwards, he decided to be more high-profile, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Soon, after disposing of the bodies of the several Cloud Ninjas and Grass Ninjas in front of him, Cross Country enveloped himself with spiritual energy and disappeared directly to the position where he had killed the group of Cloud Ninjas and Grass Ninjas. Next, Cross Country knew that what he had to do was to wait patiently, waiting for his previous preparations to germinate and bear fruit. ?Then, what even Cross Country might not have expected is that his preparations would come to fruition so quickly. Hidden around, after just waiting for more than five hours, another group of Kumo ninjas and a group of grass ninjas appeared at the place where the massacre was carried out before going off-road. Suddenly, those cloud ninjas and grass ninjas discovered that there were corpses, and a few of them ducked in front of these corpses, ready to explore the situation here. Who would have thought that when the leading Kusanagi just stepped in front of these corpses, under the astonished eyes of the other Kumo ninjas and Kusanagi, the leading Kusanagi knelt down on the ground with a "pop". And when his companions asked him what happened... ??The grass ninja stared at the corpse in front of him with horrified eyes and said hysterically: "Those...those corpses, there are...a few lines written on them!" ¡°What word?¡± Suddenly seeing his subordinates become like this, the captain of the grass ninja obviously felt a little embarrassed. But when the "disgraced" grass ninja twitched the corner of his mouth and repeated the few lines he had seen on the corpses, not only the "disgraced" grass ninja, but also the "disgraced" grass ninja "The grass ninja''s companions all turned into frightened expressions! Because the words carved on those corpses are... "Those who try to take advantage of the situation...kill them!" ¡°The treacherous ones...kill!¡± ¡°Yours sincerely, Shadow Mage!¡± Chapter 377： Isnt it a trap? after one day. ?The Country of Grass, the Cloud Ninja Camp. ¡°Lord Toshiro, the ANBU¡¯s latest information has been delivered back. Should I hand it over to you now?¡± ¡°Hand it over.¡± In the camp, Toshiro, who is the commander of the ninja troops of Cloud Ninja Village, was originally thinking about conquering the Land of Fire. At this time, he suddenly heard an ANBU outside passing back information. Toshiro, who always focused on strategy, slowly raised his head, and immediately took the scroll recording the latest information from the hands of the Kumo ninja ANBU in front of him. But what did Toshiro do when he just finished browsing the information on the scroll? Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound! Even the Kumo ninja ANBU in front of Toshiro never expected that Toshiro, who had always had a very stable personality and rarely lost his temper in front of others, actually raised a faint sneer, clenched his right hand into a fist, and said angrily. Hit it on the table. ¡°Are you really deceiving me that there is no one in Yunren Village?¡± ¡°Pass the latest information to the captain of the special forces and let him handle the matter!¡± "snort!" "Kill those who try to take advantage of the situation? Kill those who betray your trust?" "I have never heard of the Shadow Mage in Konoha Village. If he dares to come here to provoke me, then let me die in the Country of Grass!" Having said that, Toshiro''s eyes were still slightly annoyed, and he frowned as he remained silent on his seat, beginning to recall whether there was a "Shadow Mage" in Konoha Village. ?However, Toshiro is doomed to do useless work. After all, the name of Shadow Mage was made up by Cross Country himself! Moreover, when Cross Country used the corpses of Kumo Ninja and Kuso Ninja as a tool of provocation, and directly pointed at Kumo Ninja and Kuso Ninja to start provoking, it only took half a day for Cross Country to discover the Kumo Ninja perceived in Kagura''s inner eyes. , the number of grass ninjas has increased, which undoubtedly allows the cross-country plan to be formulated smoothly. Why do off-roaders challenge cloud ninjas and grass ninjas? ?Isn¡¯t it just to anger the Kumo ninja and Grass ninja, and make them reveal more flaws, so that Cross Country can complete the beheading operation in the mind of the Fourth Hokage? Almost as soon as the Kumo Ninja ANBU showed up, ready to send the information about Yun Ninja''s provocation back to the camp in Yun Ninja Village, Yun Xiu quietly followed behind the Kumo Ninja ANBU, and soon discovered the location of the Kumo Ninja camp. However, knowing the location of the Kumo Ninja camp, Cross Country still had no way to directly sneak into it and assassinate Toshiro, the commander of the ninja force in the Kumo Ninja Village. As for the reason? ??Isn¡¯t it that the security of the Yunren Village camp is too tight, making it impossible to infiltrate off-road? ¡°You must have been thinking about taking advantage of the situation in Yunren Village for a long time, right?¡± ¡°There are at least sixty jounin-level ninjas and nearly two hundred chuunin-level ninjas in this ninja force. Are you sure the Cloud Ninja Village didn¡¯t come directly to capture the Land of Fire?¡± ¡°Furthermore, those perceptive ninjas in Yun Ninja Village are really powerful. They were able to suppress my Kagura mind and mislead part of my perception.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid, the place I am now is no longer safe, I must move as soon as possible!¡± Secretly analyzing the situation outside the camp of Yun Nin Village, the cross-country team quickly moved, and immediately prepared to consume some of the Yun Nin Village''s combat power before carrying out the beheading operation. ? There is no doubt that the initial training for cross-country travel begins with the ANBU, so when dealing with some difficult problems, the first idea of ????cross-country travel is to use assassination to solve it. What''s more, having studied under the Fourth Hokage and mastering the wind attribute chakra whose nature has changed to the second stage, Cross Country is like an assassin born for assassination in some aspects. Even if the enemy you face is several times your own, cross-country can slowly weaken the enemy''s power like a thief in the game, making your own side stronger. This time when we go to the Country of Grass, we may have to go deep into the country alone, which seems to be very dangerous. But when there is only one person in the cross-country, the possibility of the cross-country being exposed and the possibility of escaping after killing the target also increase a lot. It can be said that it enhances the possibility of the cross-country to complete its own plan from the side. Then, he was quietly waiting for his prey outside the camp of Yun Ninja Village. Not to mention, he soon discovered several J¨­nin-level ninjas from Yun Ninja while going off-road. ?Thinking about it when traveling off-road, these J¨­nin-level ninjas from the Kumo ninja were probably the ones who came to snipe him. After all, he said such arrogant words in front of the Cloud Ninja and the Grass Ninja. The Grass Ninja didn''t show any expression, but Cross Country could understand it. If the Cloud Ninja could bear such a breath, Cross Country would have to suspect whether the Cloud Ninja had other plots. Now, just outside the Kumo Ninja camp, I found several Kumo Ninja jounin level ninjas teaming up together. Without any encumbrances below the jounin level, they went to fight with awe-inspiring fighting spirit. It felt like the first time to go off-road. That is, the targets of the sniper attack on him were the jounin-level ninjas of these six Kumo ninjas. Immediately, the target was locked on these six jounin-level ninjas, and Cross Country secretly followed behind these six cloud ninjas. Immediately afterwards, what made the cross-country people feel very shocked was that in just half a day, he seized the opportunity to wipe out all six Kumo-nin jounin-level ninjas! "The cloud ninja suddenly relaxed his guard. It was obviously a trap." ¡°But so what if it¡¯s a trap? Isn¡¯t it just a trap?¡± "If there is a chance to destroy all six Kumo ninja jounin, I..." ¡°But you must not miss it!¡± Obviously, even if the cross-country feels like a trap in front of him, on the one hand, the cross-country has the strength of a half-step quasi-shadow level powerhouse, and he has some confidence in himself. On the other hand, Cross Country felt that the temptation of the six Kumo Ninja Jonin-level ninjas was too great. Even if it was a trap, he would break through it, and then he was ready to fight the six Kumo Ninja Jonin-level ninjas. But just when Cross Country was ready to use the Wind Blink, and just when the chakra in his body was circulating, there were suddenly "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds. ?The six Kumo ninjas, jounin-level ninjas, actually appeared next to Cross Country in an instant. ??Furthermore, when the six jounin-level ninjas of the cloud ninja appeared, a confident smile appeared on the face of each cloud ninja. It was obvious that what they were waiting for was the moment when their position was exposed off-road! ¡°Thunder Escape Barrier!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ??Then, six jounin-level ninjas of the cloud ninja appeared at the same time. After the seal was completed, the properties of the thunder attribute chakra were instantly changed in the bodies of each cloud ninja beside the cross country. The six people''s thunder-attribute chakras were intertwined with each other, and a golden barrier enveloped him in all directions, trapping him in the center of the barrier. With his own perception, Cross Country also found that if he wanted to smash the barrier in front of him, he would probably have to use at least the secret technique of the sharp spear style to do so. Otherwise, with the barrier constructed by six jounin-level ninjas, it would be possible to trap Cross Country alive here. However, when he thought that he still had a chance to survive using the sharp spear style, off-road eyes vaguely glanced at the Kumo ninja jounin level ninjas in front of him, and suddenly found that the smiles on the faces of these cloud ninja jounin level ninjas were actually... After the barrier was successfully established, it became a bit more intense. The abnormality of these cloud ninjas undoubtedly made Cross Country feel that these cloud ninjas still had their trump card unused. Sure enough, just when this idea came to mind off-road, there was another "swish" sound. A black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the cross country when the six cloud ninja jounin level ninjas were using a barrier to trap the cross country. "Are you the Shadow Mage of Konoha Village? It turns out you are just a kid!" ¡°I, Troy, really want to see how you, a brat, kill those who take advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°Come and kill me!¡± Chapter 378： Troy ¡°Troy?¡± ??Had long known that what was in front of him was probably a trap set by the Kumo ninja, so he remained very calm when faced with the barrier established by the six Kumo ninja jounin. However, when a cloud ninja jounin named Troy appeared in front of off-road, off-road''s eyes became solemn. Because, Cross Country believed that six Kumo Ninja Jonin had built a barrier to trap him, and the ninja named Troy in front of him came to challenge him in a duel. This was completely a display of boldness from a highly skilled person, and he was not an idiot to show up in front of him. Show off your strength. So, although Cross Country has half-step quasi-shadow level strength, when Troy is full of confidence, he cannot commit the taboo of being careless and underestimating the enemy. As for memory, there is no need to say more. Off-road must be searching for memories about Troy to see who this ninja named Troy is. ??Whether it is the cultivation of spiritual energy or the condensation of the Yin Escape brand, the memory of cross-country becomes extremely terrifying. All it takes is a little search in the memory. Before Cross Country and Troy had ever fought, not to mention, Cross Country actually discovered the existence of a cloud ninja named Troy in his memory, but Troy was completely a sidekick in the original plot. ! To what extent is it a secondary role? ??Troy was simply a sidekick and even went off-road to the point where I can¡¯t even remember it! In the original plot, it is true that Troy is a jounin-level ninja of Kumo Ninja, but he only appeared once in the original anime plot of Naruto, and he basically appeared as a dead man. During the Fourth World War in the original work, Troy also had a small bubble. Unfortunately, his fate was no different from that of a supporting role, and his role was also very small. ?However, judging from the "experience" before the cross-country, since Troy has appeared in the original plot, and now the cloud ninja confidently sends Troy to deal with him, he must be certain. Therefore, knowing the identity of Troy''s sidekick, Cross Country''s solemn look couldn''t help but become more intense. Immediately, just when Cross Country''s eyes were full of solemnity and he was about to seriously fight Troy, there was a sudden "whoosh"! In the barrier established by the other Kumo ninja jounin level ninjas, Troy''s figure suddenly attacked in front of Cross Country! ¡°Physical skills are pretty good, at least the basic skills are solid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this kind of physical skills is not enough in front of me. Aren¡¯t you going to use your trump card as soon as possible?¡± "Sure enough, my name as Shadow Mage is not loud enough in the ninja world!" Obviously, since Cross Country has searched for information about Troy from his memory, then Cross Country must know what Troy is good at. ??Troy, to put it simply, is a ninjutsu-type ninja. His battles mainly rely on his Blood Succession Limit, called Magnetic Release! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Magnetic Escape. ??Among the characters who appeared in the original plot, only the Third Kazekage, the Fourth Kazekage and others have used the Blood Succession Limit! So, before the fight with Troy, cross-country should be prepared to see what the mystery of the magnetic escape used by the strongest Kazekage in the original plot is. Who would have thought that maybe it was because Cross Country wasn''t well-known, or even more so because Troy was preparing to test it out. When they met Troy, Cross Country didn''t have the "qualification" to watch Troy''s magnetic escape. Immediately afterwards, with a loud "swish" sound, Troy''s figure had already arrived in front of the cross-country. Chakra suddenly erupted under his feet, and Troy''s forward speed was not very fast, at least according to the wind perception currently used in cross-country. Moreover, Troy has no obvious advantage in terms of strength or speed. The physical skills he used in the first place were completely broken in Cross Country''s mind before he was ready to use them. The next second. ?Just when Troy raised his palms and prepared to attack, a contemptuous smile appeared on Cross Country''s face. ?The meaning of that sarcastic smile naturally needs no words. ??It must be that Cross Country has the confidence to defeat Troy with physical skills! ¡°Before knowing the detailed information of others, it is taboo to attack rashly, and it is even more taboo to attack with something you are not good at.¡± ¡°Troy, looking at the way you vowed just now, I thought you had some strength.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a idiot, fighting with you...¡± ¡°What a complete waste of my time!¡± During the battle, Cross Country''s indifferent voice suddenly echoed in Troy''s ears, causing a look of anger to appear in Troy''s eyes. Even though Troy is just a sidekick in the original plot, in the ninja world, Troy still has a very important status in the Cloud Ninja Village. Moreover, just as Cross Country thought, Troy has the limit of magnetic escape and blood inheritance, and he is a guy who appeared in the original plot. He is indeed an opponent worthy of taking seriously. But as I said before about cross-country, Troy should never, absolutely should not challenge cross-country with aspects he is not good at. An indifferent voice came from almost off-road, making Troy feel even more angry, and for a moment there was a hint of irritation in his eyes. Seeing Cross Country make a strange starting move in front of him, Troy, who temporarily lost his calmness, was ready to burst out his chakra again and use Taijutsu to catch Cross Country off guard. Who would have thought that just when Troy''s attack was about to begin, there was suddenly another "swish" sound! A wisp of black shadow was actually under the control of Off-Road, blocking directly in front of Troy''s fist, blocking his attack abruptly. It is the art of shadow control! "What?" ¡°The shadow can actually defend itself actively. Is this the shadow mage¡¯s secret technique?¡± Suddenly, the shadow under Cross Country''s feet actually blocked Troy''s fist without making any seals or making any movements, which really shocked Troy. After all, in the ninja world, except for the one-tailed Shukaku whose Jinchuuriki has the ability to control sand, the rest of the ninjas need to form seals if they want to use some kind of secret technique or ninjutsu. The Fourth Hokage''s Rasengan does not require a seal. It is already a prestigious ninjutsu in the ninja world. Now the off-road shadow control technique can be used without a seal. How can Troy not Shocked? How can Troy not be frightened? However, being frightened in front of off-roading is really a superfluous emotion. Because during combat, as long as you fall into the rhythm of cross-country, the enemies on cross-country will be in big trouble! ?Using the shadow control technique, the shadow under Cross Country''s feet had just defended Troy''s attack, and then Cross Country took a step forward. Cross Country, who was originally using a soft fist to start, suddenly punched out! ¡°Bengquan!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The fusion of yin and yang, hardness and softness! ??As the cross-country punches were thrown, Troy felt the internal organs in his body surging, and a fishy-sweet taste emerged in his mouth, which was the taste of blood. ??Troy, the famous jounin-level ninja of the Kumo ninja, was severely injured by the Bengquan in the first round of the confrontation with the cross-country. Naturally, he fell into a disadvantage in the first round of the confrontation with the cross-country. ?However, Troy still had that confidence at this time. Feeling good about himself, he felt that even if he failed in the physical battle, it would be nothing. He immediately prepared to form seals with his hands and use his Blood Succession Limit Magnetic Escape to teach Cross Country a lesson. ??It''s a pity that even Troy never expected that as early as when Cross Country used Bengquan to counterattack, he had already guessed what Troy''s subsequent attack would be. So, just when Troy was about to use magnetic escape to counterattack, there was another "snap"! Use the palm blade sharp gun! ??The azure light penetrated directly through Troy''s chest. Off-road was able to establish the shadow mage''s reputation in just two rounds without Troy even using Magnetic Escape! Two rounds of confrontation! Shadow Mage VS Troy! Shadow Mage wins! On the other hand, Troy failed, only with the sharp gun in his body, the corners of his mouth were stained with dazzling red blood, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, and he slowly fell to the ground! ¡°Troy!¡± Chapter 379： Be patient ¡°Plop¡­¡± ??Amidst the exclamations of the cloud ninjas, Troy''s body fell heavily to the ground, causing a look of disbelief in the eyes of all the cloud ninja jonins. Troy is dead? Just die that simple? ??As ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village, these Cloud Ninja Jonin have a deep understanding of how terrifying Troy''s strength is. It is no exaggeration to say that even if these six Kumo ninja jounin who formed the barrier work together, it will take a lot of effort to solve Troy who has the limit of magnetic escape and blood succession. Who would have thought that it would only take two people to cross-country? Did Troy beheaded on the spot in one round of confrontation? There is no doubt that Troy''s defeat was a cross-country fluke. Even off-road, it felt like Troy''s death was really aggrieved. After all, he couldn''t even use the magnetic escape that he was good at. But the battlefield is often so cruel. ??Suppose one day, off-road, with half-step quasi-kage-level strength, he fights several Jonin-level ninjas with a contemptuous attitude. On that day, cross-country people may die in the hands of jounin-level ninjas. This is the horror of underestimating the enemy, and it is also an intuitive description of the moment of life and death on the battlefield. In the previous confrontation between Troy and Cross Country, it seemed that Troy made only one mistake, but in fact he made three mistakes during the confrontation with Cross Country, which directly led to his death. The first mistake, needless to say, was that Troy underestimated his enemy. ??He did not use magnetic escape immediately, but prepared to use physical skills to compete with cross-country. He abandoned what he was best at and chose to compete with his weak point against cross-country. If Troy died, who would die? Just like cross-country, he is obviously good at the secret technique of blast flow and the secret technique of shadow escape. However, in the battle of the same level at the shadow level, cross-country must use physical skills to defeat the enemies in front of him. I am afraid that those strong shadow-level He can kill cross-country easily. After all, cross-country physical skills are his weak point in his overall strength. ?So, what was Troy¡¯s second mistake? The answer is personal heroism! At this moment, is Troy the only enemy facing Cross Country? no! Six jounin of Kumo ninja formed a thunder escape barrier outside to prevent cross-country escape. The person who really confronted Cross Country was Troy, who was also a jounin-level ninja. Cross Country really felt that those Kumo ninjas were all patients with water in their heads, and they didn''t even know how to take advantage of their numerical advantage. If it is cross-country, no matter who the enemy is in front of you, it is impossible to adopt a personal and heroic combat method. ?Of course, things are a little different now. There is no companion around cross-country, so he can only fight alone and go to the country of grass to carry out decapitation tactics. If it were possible, how could Cross Country risk his life and go to the Country of Grass alone to carry out beheading tactics? As for Troy''s last mistake, he failed to collect information about cross-country well before the battle. When fighting against the strong, even off-road must collect the opponent''s intelligence. When failing to collect intelligence, off-road must try hard to recall the descriptions in the original plot to see if his enemy has risked his life in the original plot. Soaked. It''s like fighting against Troy. Cross Country clearly knows that the opponent is not as strong as him, but isn''t he recalling Troy''s information in his mind? This is what is called knowing oneself and the enemy. ?Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle, right? So, because Troy made two mistakes, he died of frustration, but what he achieved was the reputation of the cross-country shadow mage. From the moment he killed Troy, no one around the Kumo ninja jounin dared to underestimate Cross Country, nor did he dare to despise the name of the shadow mage. After all, Troy, who was stronger than them all, died tragically at the hands of Cross Country. If these Kumo Ninja Jonin treat Cross Country with contempt, it can only be said that these Kumo Ninja Jonin have water in their heads. But Troy was dead, but those Kumo ninja jounin didn''t make any move. Because they are still maintaining the use of the barrier, in their plan, there is no option for Troy to die tragically instantly. It was the cross-country attack that instantly killed Troy, bringing the situation into an awkward situation. At this moment, the six Kumo ninja jounin who had established a thunder barrier around them undoubtedly had two choices. The first option is to directly cancel the use of the barrier. The six Kumo ninja jounin gathered together to surround and kill the cross-country in front of them. The second option is more conservative, that is, still insisting on using the barrier, and either being trapped alive and dead in the cross-country, or waiting for the support of Yun Ninja Village while being trapped in the cross-country. But in the midst of hesitation, when the six Kumo ninja jounin didn''t know what to choose, there was another "pop" sound. ?Under the astonished gazes of these Cloud Ninja J¨­nin, with the sound of "plop", Cross Country suddenly sat on the ground, and immediately took out the dry food from the ninja tool bag, and slowly started chewing it! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°I know you are hesitating about how you are going to deal with me, so while you are hesitating, I am going to eat my fill first!¡± ¡°The final winner must be me anyway, isn¡¯t it?¡± A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he sat cross-legged inside the barrier, as if nothing had happened. He was eating dry food and humming a tune, which made the eyes of the cloud ninja jounin full of murderous intent. , I wish I could lift the barrier directly and go to attack cross-country. It''s a pity that Troy''s instant death still cast some shadows on these Kumo ninja jounin. ?It was because of Troy''s tragic death that the six Kumo ninja jonin were not sure of killing Cross Country, so their subconscious choice was definitely not to remove the barrier, but to use the barrier to either trap Cross Country alive or wait for support. But just as these Kumo ninja jonins were firming up their determination and communicating with each other in code words, Cross Country, who was eating dry food, suddenly said slowly in an indifferent voice: "Judging from the current situation, you should be preparing to trap me alive with a barrier, or waiting for reinforcements from your village to come before attacking me, right?" "However, have you ever seriously thought about it? It takes a lot of chakra to maintain the barrier. If you consume too much chakra to maintain the barrier, when they can''t maintain the barrier, you won''t have reinforcements. Come on, are you, the six great Jonin, about to become lambs waiting to be slaughtered by me?" "I am eating well, living well, and recovering well in the barrier. Do I still need to worry about protracted combat? On the contrary, you must not be able to withstand the consumption, right?" "Furthermore, to take a step back, your reinforcements have arrived. But for you who cannot maintain your condition, even if you wait for the reinforcements, do I have to start with one of you? After all, consumption is With more chakra, you are easier to kill, aren''t you?" "So, what we are competing now is not which side''s reinforcements will come first, but who is more patient." ¡°If I were more patient, you Yun Ren would naturally lose.¡± "And if you were more patient, I might be the loser, but all of you..." ¡°You must die!¡± ¡°Alas! It¡¯s not worth it for me to do it for you!¡± Speaking, Shijie sighed deeply, as if he really felt that these six Kumo ninja jounin were not worth it. On the contrary, these six Kumo ninja jounin were completely stunned after hearing what Cross Country said, because what Cross Country said before was not wrong at all! ?As a result, the six Kumo ninja jounin were naturally speechless, and once again communicated silently with gestures and code words. Who knows, when the six Kumo ninja masters felt anxious after what he said, then he won the battle of patience. Because, when cross-country breaks the disadvantages faced by these cloud ninja jounin, cross-country cleverly hides its own disadvantages. The final result was that Cross Country''s psychological warfare caused these Kumo ninja jounin to lose their patience, gradually shaken their own will, and once again began to hesitate about the plans they had made before. As for cross-country, he is about to win in the battle of patience. What exactly is he preparing for? ??If those Kumo ninja jounin knew what Yuexiu was thinking, they would really be scared to death! Because the real idea of ??off-roading is... No matter who wins the battle of patience, he is ready to take action at Nara Cross Country! "Chance¡­" "coming!" Chapter 380： Wind Clay "It''s now!" Off-road slowly closed his eyes. In the weak situation of the patient battle, those cloud ninjas naturally seemed more hesitant, thinking that off-road was determined to adjust well in the barrier. ?However, how could those cloud ninjas know that when Cross Country closed his eyes, he was actually using the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan? It is Kagura¡¯s heart! In an instant, the Uzumaki clan''s Kagura Heart Eye was used, and the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand at the center of Cross Country''s eyebrows was consumed rapidly. Although it only lasted a few seconds, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was consumed. It has been reduced by nearly half. This may be the only negative effect of Kagura''s inner eye. ??If you are not a member of the Uzumaki clan, you will have this problem if you use the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan. Off-road knows that nothing is perfect in the world, so there is no need to worry at all in this regard. Besides, at this time, when the cloud ninja jonins were hesitant, did Cross Country seize a very important opportunity? so¡­ Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the chakra in Xue Xue''s body quickly completed the first stage of change in nature. Immediately, the second phase of the nature change was completed. The wind attribute chakra with the two extreme changes in nature suddenly permeated the whole body of the cross-country, forming a shape that looked like half a sharp blade. It was not the sharp spear flow in the secret technique of the cross-country blast flow. What is it? Immediately afterwards, with the use of the sharp spear style, the thunder escape barrier built by six Kumo ninja jounin was shattered there! ??As for the important reasons why the Thunder Escape barrier was instantly shattered in front of cross-country, in addition to the amazing power of the sharp guns used in cross-country, there are actually two other reasons! First, the six cloud ninja jounin hesitated, the chakra they used to construct the thunder escape barrier output was reduced! ? ? Previously, Cross Country had used psychological warfare to oppress these Kumo ninja jounin, making them aware of the horrific consequences of lack of chakra. No one is selfless. Even the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage in Konoha Village have to think about themselves when Konoha Village is in danger, let alone these ordinary Kumo Ninja Jonin. Woolen cloth? In the original plot, the bright side is undoubtedly magnified tens of thousands of times, and the dark side is never reflected in it. In the real world, every ninja has selfish motives. Unless the righteousness comes first, these Kumo ninja jounin must consider themselves. The consequence they considered for themselves was the weakening of the thunder escape barrier they had constructed. ?Looking back at cross-country, he suddenly uses the sharp gun style, so he naturally has the ability to instantly crush the weakened thunder escape barrier. So, the selfishness of these Kumo ninja jounin is one of the important reasons why Cross Country can break through this thunder escape barrier! As for another important reason, it¡¯s actually even simpler! Wind Clay! In the original plot, there is an important theory of chakra of different natures and mutual restraint, and Cross Country naturally knows it. What''s more, the cross-country wind attribute chakra is a wind attribute chakra that has undergone two extreme changes in nature. Ordinary thunder attribute chakra is inherently weak in front of it. Even these cloud ninja jounin have no selfish intentions. , the off-road sharp gun style can successfully break through this Leiton barrier by relying on the principle of attribute restraint. ??However, if you use the sharp gun style with all your strength when going off-road, the backlash on yourself will be very serious. ?As a result, off-roaders must use a reduced version of the sharp gun flow when the thunder escape barrier becomes weak, so as to reduce the backlash of using the sharp gun flow. However, even when using the sharp gun style off-road, it does not output all the chakra in the body, only half. However, Cross Country still underestimated the terrifying backlash effect of Sharp Gun Style. The moment he finished using Sharp Gun Style, Cross Country felt that his body was no longer his, and his whole body was in a state of paralysis. ??As for the Kumo ninjas facing the cross-country, all of them are jounin-level Kumo ninjas! ??The thunder escape barrier was broken. These cloud ninjas didn''t fight back immediately when they saw Cross Country. How could they wait helplessly for Cross Country to regain control of their bodies? In an instant, the six Kumo ninja jounin were undoubtedly like tigers and wolves. They found that there was something strange about the body of the off-road, and they immediately surrounded and killed the off-road. Possibly, most Naruto fans feel that there is no need to worry about being surrounded by six Jonin when entering the palace of shadow-level experts? What is the reality? Six jounin-level ninjas can possibly kill a shadow-level strongman. The death of the members of the "Akatsuki" organization in the original plot, doesn''t it illustrate this point very well? ??Furthermore, Cross Country is a half-step quasi-kage-level expert, not a true shadow-level expert. It is still difficult to survive under the encirclement of six Kumo ninja jounin. If you want to completely wipe out these six Kumo Ninja Jonin, Cross Country must not make any mistakes in the counterattack, otherwise he will die tragically at the hands of six Kumo Ninja Jonin. ?At this moment, off-road''s body was in paralysis, and the six Kumo ninja jounin undoubtedly had the advantage. But just as the leader of the Kumo ninja Jonin suddenly used a thunder escape ninjutsu that looked like a Raikiri, his right hand was shining with violent thunder-attribute chakra, and he suddenly rushed to the front of the cross-country, preparing to use the thunder escape in his hand. When it pierced directly into the heart of off-road, off-road''s pupils tightened slightly, and there was a sudden "swish" sound! ¡°Shadow control!¡± ¡°Shadow Shield!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The black shadow under his feet first transformed into the form of a shadow shield, which was enough to withstand the Thunder Release Ninjutsu of the Cloud Ninja. After that, Cross Country''s Shadow Control Technique was used, and the Shadow Shield followed Cross Country''s control and blocked the front of the Cloud Ninja, surprisingly successfully blocking the Cloud Ninja''s attack. ??Furthermore, if we want to talk about the dual shadow escape secret technique of cross-country use of shadow shield and shadow control, the real power displayed is not in terms of defensive effect, but in terms of attack effect! A second ago, the off-road shadow shield had just blocked the Thunder Release Ninjutsu of the Cloud Ninja. One second later! ¡°Bang!¡± Under the control of off-road thoughts, the dark shadow wrapped around the body of the cloud ninja. But a jounin-level ninja is always a jounin-level ninja. The Shadow Control Technique changed the form of the Shadow Shield, and the moment it wrapped around the Cloud Ninja, the Substitution Technique was used! With the white smoke, the cloud ninja jounin broke away from the cross-country shadow control technique, and he was about to use the thunder escape ninjutsu again with his hands formed. But what even the Cloud Ninja never expected was that while he was forming seals and completing the change in the nature of chakra, Cross Country, who had regained control of his body, actually slashed his right hand out of thin air! ¡°Flash flow! Air blade!¡± ¡°Half Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± ??The brilliant wind blade flew away. Needless to say, the result of the Kumo ninja jounin was definitely dead. ?Under the blow of Cross Country''s air blade, Half Moon Slash, an ordinary Jonin-level ninja would definitely have no way to survive. What''s more, Cross Country had already planned the death of the Kumo ninja in front of him? ?However, one Kumo ninja fell down, and there were five other Kumo ninja jounin watching eagerly beside Cross Country. Especially at the back of the cross-country, when the first Kumo ninja Jonin turned into a corpse, the second Kumo ninja Jonin attacked and also attached the violent thunder attribute chakra to the palm of his hand. Accurately attack from the back of the off-road! ?This time, the cross-country shadow control technique and Shadow Shield cannot be used smoothly. After all, in order to deal with the previous Cloud Ninja, the shadow of Cross Country is no longer with him. It''s just that it is obviously also difficult for the Kumo ninja jounin who is suddenly coming from behind to kill off-road smoothly. Especially when the cloud ninja controlled the violent thunder attribute chakra in the palm of his hand, and when he was about to stab the cross-country''s back heart in a surprise attack, the blue chakra also condensed in the palm of the cross-country, and the cross-country was When he suddenly turned around to face the cloud ninja who was suddenly coming towards him, he heard a "bang" sound! The palms of Cross Country and the Yun Ninja collided with each other. But the result¡­ ??But it was the off-roader who had the wind attribute chakra condensed in his palms that won! ¡­¡· ¡°I just said it!¡± Chapter 381： Toshiro comes in person Palm blade! It¡¯s the Gale Blade! ?Suddenly turning around, the blue light emerging from the off-road palm was the light of the blast blade. ? Adhering to the principle of Feng Clay, Off-Road is not afraid of head-to-head confrontation with these cloud ninjas in front of him, so in the confrontation between the Gale Flow Palm Blade and the ordinary Thunder Release, Off-Road wins again. The inevitable result was that the Kumo ninja jonin who had fought off-road died. ?Under the trap designed by the Cloud Ninja, the cross-country performance was very outstanding. First, he almost killed Troy instantly, and then he instantly shattered the Thunder Release barrier and killed two Cloud Ninja Jonin. The remaining four Kumo ninja jounin saw the cross-country start their performance, and while they were secretly shocked, they couldn''t help but feel a bit of panic! Their companions simply died at the hands of off-roaders. In just a few minutes, out of the seven people who came together, only four of them were still alive. But if they retreated, none of them would survive, so with the cross-country showing his power, the remaining four Kumo ninja jonin did not hesitate at all, and still resolutely launched a counterattack in front of the cross-country. As for whether their counterattack is effective, just look at the injury on the cross-country shoulder! After killing Troy previously, there was a certain rest time in cross-country, and the killing of two Kumo ninja jonin later did not count as a continuous battle. After all, even if Cross Country did not recover chakra and the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand when he was in the Thunder Escape Barrier, Cross Country''s own condition was still well adjusted. On the contrary, he had just killed two Kumo ninja jonins in a row, which caused a lot of cross-country consumption. ??The sharp spear flow that broke through the Thunder Release barrier consumed half of the chakra in Cross Country''s body, and the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique used before, Kagura''s Heart''s Eye, consumed half of the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand. ?Now, after having eliminated two cloud ninjas, the mental energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand, as well as the chakra in the body, are already less than one-third of what they were at their peak. What needs to be worried about off-road even more is that he is a human being, not a machine, and cannot overload the secret technique of the fast wind flow or the secret technique of the shadow escape flow. yes! Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the secret technique of Shadow Escape can be used cross-country without forming a seal. It seems that it can be used casually with a thought, but using the secret technique of Shadow Escape multiple times still requires consumption. Off-road energy? ?The secret techniques of Shadow Escape are like this, but what about the secret techniques of Gale Wind Flow? ?Every time you use the secret technique of Gale Flow to cross the fragile meridians in your body, the burden you have to bear is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Don¡¯t forget, off-roading is still a five-year-old child, not an adult! If you are an adult, the damage to your meridians will be negligible. But as a five-year-old child, the previous battles left him with countless hidden diseases in cross-country, and he needed to be slowly nursed back to health. In other words, the cross-country body was scarred in the previous battles. Now that the cross-country cannot connect to the shadow escape style or the Hayate style secret technique in a short period of time, it naturally gave the four cloud ninja jounin in front of him a counterattack. Opportunity! ?Especially these four Kumo ninja jounin, working together sincerely at this time, the power displayed is very strong. First, two Kumo ninja jonins entangled the cross-country energy in the front, and the other two cloud ninja jonins attacked from the left and right sides of the cross-country when most of the cross-country energy was restrained! ??The Kumo ninja Jonin on the left is holding a kunai, and the Kumo ninja Jonin on the right is rushing towards me with a burst of thunder-type chakra. Do I need to make a choice when going off-road? Definitely not! He tried his best to avoid the attack of the Kumo ninja jonin on the right. However, under the attack of the Kumo ninja jonin on the left, Cross Country''s shoulder was scratched by a kunai and he was slightly injured. ??But don''t look at the minor injury on Cross Country''s shoulder, which was just a scratch. However, after the injury, the four Kumo ninja Jonin in front of Cross Country continued to fight back, which still made Cross Country look very embarrassed in the battle. If the situation continues like this, even if the four Kumo ninja jounin are exhausted, they will be exhausted to death in the cross-country. ?However, just as the four Kumo ninja jounin became more and more excited, feeling that they had suppressed the cross country and seized the opportunity of victory, an indifferent smile suddenly appeared at the corner of the mouth of the cross country! ¡°I couldn¡¯t fight back just now. Do you really think I won¡¯t be able to fight back all the time?¡± ¡°Get excited! Get excited!¡± ¡°The more you feel that the opportunity for victory has arrived, the closer you are to your fate of death!¡± ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Almost as soon as the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth raised that indifferent smile, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was output in a surge, and the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Shadow Sewing, was directly cast. Controlling the shadows at the feet of the three Kumo ninja jounin, the dark shadows bounced directly up. ?Then, with a few silent sounds, the Shadow Sewing Technique used by Cross Country delayed the attack of three cloud ninja jounin. Moreover, two of the three Kumo Ninja J¨­nin were severely injured by the Shadow Suture Technique suddenly used by Cross Country, and bright red blood flowed from their noses and mouths. ??And how could the three Kumo ninja jonin who were attacked by the Shadow Sewing Technique imagine that the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique was just the beginning of a counterattack! Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± Once again, he used his sharp spear and aimed it at the only Cloud Ninja Jonin who did not have the Shadow Sewing Technique in his body. That sharp spear shot across the country seemed to have broken through half of the distance barrier, and quickly struck in front of the Kumo ninja jounin. Upon seeing this, the remaining three Kumo ninja Jonin felt that their companions were going to die in the hands of Cross Country, so they resolutely gave up on their companions and prepared to take the opportunity to kill Cross Country. Their choice is undoubtedly very wise. After all, sacrificing one of them will give the other three a chance to live, right? It''s a pity that the three Kumo ninja jonin who were preparing to attack the cross-country still underestimated the ability of the cross-country! ??There was nothing wrong with the sharp spear in his hand as he rushed towards the Kumo ninja jonin in front of the cross country. But just when the light of the sharp spear was about to pierce through the sluggish Kumo ninja jounin, there were suddenly three sounds of "whoosh", "whoosh" and "whoosh", and the sharp spear of the palm extended from the palm of the cross-country One actually turned into three, transforming into a trident! ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± The palm-bladed sharp gun changes, and the palm-bladed trident is used! Off-road quickly transformed into the form of the sharp spear, and surprisingly gave up on the sluggish Kumo ninja jonin, and instead used the trident to kill the three attacking cloud ninja jonin! ??The light of the palm-blade trident penetrated the chests of the three Kumo ninja jounin, and it seemed that they would not survive. As for the remaining Kumo ninja jounin? ¡°Whoosh!¡± Off-road seemingly casually threw a kunai, nailing it on the shadow of the cloud ninja jonin. The only surviving cloud ninja jonin was basically sentenced to death by off-road. ??Taken a deep breath, walked slowly towards the Kumo ninja jonin, and solved seven Kumo ninja jonin, including Troy. He was really exhausted from cross-country. So, when walking towards the Kumo ninja jounin, Cross Country was trying to adjust his condition as much as possible. Who would have thought that just as he was walking cross-country towards the Kumo-nin jounin, there would be a sudden "whoosh" sound! Suddenly, the chakra under his feet exploded and he jumped back. He barely dodged the flying kunai and half-knelt on the ground. And when Cross Country, who was half-kneeling on the ground, slowly raised his head and looked at the figure throwing kunai in front of him, the figure of Toshiro, the commander of the ninja troops of Yunnin Village, was reflected in the shadow of Cross Country at that moment. In the tight pupils! ¡°As expected of a shadow mage, he can actually kill so many elites in my Yun Ninja Village.¡± ¡°What a pity! What a pity!¡± ¡°A shadow mage is still a shadow mage, not the golden flash of Konoha Village!¡± Chapter 382： burn ones boats "Who are you¡­" ¡°Tushiro from Kumo Ninja Village?¡± If Cross Country had killed the Kumo ninja who was bound by the Kage Shuriken before the kunai flew in, then Cross Country would undoubtedly have achieved a perfect victory, with half a step of quasi-Kage level strength. Defeated seven jounin-level ninjas. But unfortunately, Toshiro''s sudden appearance made the perfect cross-country victory come to nothing. It¡¯s just that the perfection and imperfection of victory is no longer something that needs to be considered in cross-country at this time. ??His eyes were locked on Toshiro. At this time, Shijie was staring at the familiar figure of Toshiro, and he was a little shocked that Toshiro actually appeared in front of him! Admittedly, it is not clear for the time being that Toshiro is his target, the commander of the ninja troops of Kumo Ninja Village who he wants to carry out beheading tactics. But knowing the plot of the original work, Cross Country knows how important Toshiro is in the Cloud Ninja Village, and how terrifying his strength is hidden under his slightly old face. ?Toshiro, it seems, is just an ordinary jounin of Kumo Ninja Village, but in fact he is the retainer of the past Raikage, and the reviewer of the past Zeuniu Raili Hot Sword! ?The first time he appeared in the original plot was during the Fourth War, when the third Tsuchikage fought with the ninja troops led by Gaara. At that time, the opponent of the Third Tsuchikage and Gaara was the Third Raikage, who was famous in the ninja world and was reincarnated by the dirty soil. Tsuchiro happened to perform outstandingly in that battle and left a deep impression on the cross-country. . Furthermore, the melt escape used by Tudai in the original plot also impressed the off-roader. Suddenly, Tochiyo''s figure appeared in front of Cross Country. Naturally, Cross Country was secretly shocked and at the same time, he guessed some of the reasons for Tochiyo''s coming! "If I guessed correctly, the Toshiro in front of me should be the commander-in-chief of this Kumo Ninja Village ninja force, right? In the Kumo Ninja Village, apart from the Raikage, Toshiro seems to have the highest status and can become Kumo Ninja. The commander of the ninja troops in the Ninja Village can be entrusted with important responsibilities by the Raikage, and Toshiro is probably one of the few qualified people in the Kumo Ninja Village." "So, the plan that those Troy guys came to ambush me was arranged by that guy Toshiro? However, I didn''t expect that guy Toshiro to be so cautious, and clearly sent Troy and other seven Kumo ninja jounin He came to ambush me, is he finally going to come and deal with me personally? " ¡°You¡¯re really¡­cautious enough!¡± ??Muttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath, and was about to refute what Toshiro said when he just appeared. ?But just when Off-Road was about to speak, the deafening sound of footsteps reached Off-Road''s ears, making Off-Road finally understand why Tochiyo wanted to compare himself with the Fourth Hokage! The reason is that Toshiro did not come alone! ?As the commander of the ninja troops in Kumo Ninja Village, Toshiro actually brought an entire ninja team to support Troy and the seven other Kumo ninja jounin! In an instant, a dense forest of ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village appeared in the dense forest where they had fought off-road with Troy and others. Some of these ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village may have genin-level strength, while some may have chunin-level strength. A few are elite at the jounin level, but under the influence of countless ninjas, there is no way to go off-road. Nervous, that was impossible. ?With just a quick glance, he felt that there were at least fifty Kumo ninjas around him. Coupled with the fact that Toshiro is such an unfathomable master, Cross Country is full of pressure, and secretly he can''t help but smile bitterly! ¡°Tushiro, you really think highly of me!¡± "With this kind of lineup, even if we want to ambush Minato-sensei..." ¡°Is that enough?¡± Being able to send a lineup to surround and kill the Fourth Hokage to surround and kill him, Xue Yu was not only nervous but also a little excited. Sending an entire ninja troop of Kumo ninja here, Toshiro obviously thinks highly of Cross Country, even if the name of Cross Country Shadow Master has not yet spread to the ninja world. Why did Toshiro say before that Cross Country was a Shadow Mage after all, not the Fourth Hokage? ??I''m afraid what Toshiro really meant was that if Cross Country had the strength of the Fourth Hokage, it would be possible to escape from the siege of the Kumo ninja. But it''s a pity that Cross Country is only a shadow mage, not the fourth generation Hokage who is known as the golden flash of Konoha. Therefore, in the why of Kumo Ninja, he must die tragically here. Immediately, looking at Tudai''s confident eyes, Cross Country became more certain of his previous thoughts. Although Toshiro''s previous plan failed, and Troy and six other Kumo ninja jounins died tragically in the hands of Cross Country, but now that there is an entire ninja army here, Toshiro feels that even with the most miserable thoughts, he The ninja troops he led were able to kill off-road with a few casualties. Then, he looked at the cross-country confidently, and soon a faint smile appeared on Toshiro''s lips. ?Slowly raised his right hand, and as long as Toshiro''s right hand waved down, he could foresee countless Kumo ninjas coming to surround and kill him. But, are cross-country people like that who just sit back and wait for death? Of course not! Since the Cloud Ninjas have sent out a killer cross-country lineup, what else should we hesitate in today''s cross-country? Waiting there silently is nothing more than a dead end! If everything goes as planned, there will undoubtedly be a glimmer of hope in cross-country! So, just when Toshiro raised his right hand and was about to order his ninja troops to surround and kill off-road, a look of madness suddenly appeared in the eyes of off-road! ?In front of an entire ninja army, Cross Country, who was about to go to pieces, actually used Wind Blink to actively enter the siege of the Cloud Ninjas! ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, when Cross Country used Wind Blink and stepped into the encirclement of the ninja army, he slapped his right palm **** the ground. Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country instantly used S The Secret Technique of Super Shadow Escape! The Shadow Realm is coming! There is no doubt that the arrival of the shadow world is the most suitable secret technique of shadow escape at this time. ?Even though the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand cannot sustain the arrival of the Shadow Realm for too long. However, in the face of so many Kumo ninjas, even if the Shadow Realm coming to Cross Country could only restrain half of the Kumo ninjas, Cross Country felt that it was very worthwhile. Soon, he could see the black shadow at the feet of Cross Country suddenly expand. In an instant, it was shrouded at the feet of Toshiro and the Kumo ninja force. But just after using the off-road Shadow World Advent, most members of the Kumo ninja unit were slightly surprised to find that they were restrained by the Shadow World Advent, and there was a sudden "bang"! ?The sound like the snapping of a rubber band suddenly echoed in the off-road mind. followed by. The black shadow that spread out from the shadow world suddenly lost contact with the off-road as the voice sounded! That is something I have never encountered before in off-roading! This is something that I have never imagined in off-roading! Since when have there been so many capable people and strangers among Yun Ninja? Can you break the connection between cross-country and the secret technique of Shadow Escape? He looked in the direction of Toshiro in disbelief. While his eyes were full of shock, he saw a thin voice slowly appearing next to Toshiro. ?That thin voice seemed to be about the same age as the off-roader. He has short blond hair and a handsome appearance. When he walked up to Toshiro, his eyes were full of confidence. Especially after Cross-country disconnected from the Shadow Realm, when he looked at the thin voice with shocked eyes, the owner of that figure, a handsome young man with short blond hair, raised his face. With a faint smile, he said directly: ¡°My name is Nozomi, and I¡¯m just a genin at the moment.¡± ¡°Master Dankage, don¡¯t look at me as just a genin of the Cloud Ninja Village, but if you want to use any of the Nara clan¡¯s secret techniques in front of me...¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid...it¡¯s completely impossible!¡± ¡°Because I am the natural enemy of the Nara clan! The nemesis of your shadow mage!¡± Chapter 383： Dancing on the tip of a knife ¡°Hope?¡± The arrival of the Shadow Realm is over! ?Looking at the blond boy, the corners of Xue Xue''s eyes twitched fiercely a few times, obviously unable to accept the fact that the arrival of the shadow world was over. Since his cross-country debut, he has seen people who can rely on his huge chakra to break through the constraints of his own secret technique of Shadow Escape, but he has never seen anyone who can use his own secret technique to directly achieve the effects of the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Completely disintegrated. Therefore, the appearance of the young Yun Ninja named Xi undoubtedly instantly dissipated the excitement that made Cross Country prepare to burn the boat, and further dispelled the newly ignited flame of victory in Cross Country''s heart. . ??Discovering that the light in Cross Country''s eyes gradually dimmed, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ??But if Cross Country could concentrate on sensing Xi, instead of appearing to be a little confused because of the revelation of the arrival of the Shadow Realm, then Cross Country would definitely be able to discover that in fact, after Xi''s arrival of the Shadow Realm was broken, his condition could be said to be extremely bad! ??Just relying on the strength of the genin level, he was able to break down the secret technique of shadow escape to cross-country, which is obviously Nozomi''s limit! ?Leaning on Toshiro''s side, if Toshiro hadn''t gently supported Nozomi, Nozomi might have fallen to the ground with a "thud". But even with Toshiro supporting Nozomi, feeling the spiritual energy in her body, and receiving the backlash from the coming of the Shadow Realm, a thin stream of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, Nozomi''s pupils contracted slightly, and she was immediately beside Toshiro. said: ¡°Lord Toshiro, this is the limit of what I can do.¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°Xi, you did a great job.¡± Nodding, Toshiro said with a sneer: "It was my oversight just now. Since the other party is called a shadow mage, he should be a member of the Nara clan of Konoha Village. It is really unexpected that he can use such a wide range of Nara clan''s secret techniques. My expectation. No wonder Troy and the others died at the hands of the Shadow Mage. It turns out that the Shadow Mage is a genius from the Nara clan of Konoha Village." ¡°However, the Shadow Mage must have consumed a lot just now, so you can just watch the show next to you.¡± ¡°Shadow Mage¡­¡± ¡°You will die today!¡± As soon as Toshiro finished speaking, the palm he had raised fell down instantly. Following¡­ Attorney ??The ninjas from Kumo Ninja Village in that ninja force, under the orders of Toshiro, directly launched a siege and cross-country campaign. At that moment, the division of labor among the ninja troops in the Cloud Ninja Village was very clear. Genin-level ninjas completely gave up close-range attacks and only used throwing concealed weapons to deal with cross-country. A few chunin-level ninjas used to throw concealed weapons. Most of them are using long-distance lightning escape ninjutsu to restrict cross-country movements. ?In the ninja army of the Cloud Ninja Village, the real main combat force is still the jounin-level ninjas. Kunai, shurikens flying all over the sky. ?Silver thunder-escape light kept shining and rushing towards me. ?Under the cover of hidden weapons and thunder escape ninjutsu, countless jounin-level ninjas held kunai in their hands and used the mode of physical combat to attack off-road. It was also at that moment that Cross Country was surrounded by the entire Yun Ninja Village ninja force, and fell into a very dangerous situation. If he was not careful, he might be forced by the J¨­nin-level ninjas in front of him and accidentally fall into a very dangerous situation. He was hit by a hidden weapon or injured by the thunder escape ninjutsu that came from the attack. However, it is still wrong to think that the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape is targeted by Xi, then he has no means of counterattack. In addition to the secret technique of Shadow Escape, what else does Cross Country master? ??Off-road still masters the inheritance of the Fourth Hokage, as well as the secret technique of the blast style created by himself! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Countless hidden weapons were flying towards them, and the Thunder Release Ninjutsu was attacking. Off-road, who was in the middle, just realized it for a moment, and immediately devoted all his energy to the battle. Although Cross Country''s secret technique of shadow escape was restrained, and although Cross Country recognized Xi''s identity, those things were irrelevant when the fierce battle unfolded. ?Saving your own life is the top priority! So, when the first round of offensive from the Cloud Ninja Village came, there was a sudden "Boo!" sound! Second use of sharp gun flow! A blue light rose into the sky, and the chakra in the cross-country body quickly completed the second extreme change in nature, and then quickly completed the shape change, forming a pure wind blade, which was wrapped around the cross-country body. up and down. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The hidden weapons that attacked were all shattered by the sharp force of the sharp spear stream! ??Countless thunder escape ninjutsu, restrained by wind escape, all turned invisible in front of the sharp spear style! Looking at cross-country, in addition to consuming a certain amount of chakra, the forced use of the second sharp spear style undoubtedly suffered a terrifying backlash. But at the critical moment of life and death, how could Cross Country worry about any backlash? As long as he could save his life in front of the cloud ninjas, no matter how serious the injury was, Cross Country felt that it was worth it. no way. The situation you have to face off-road is too bad! Even a true Kage-level powerhouse, even the Third and Fourth Hokage in Konoha Village, facing the siege of the entire ninja army, may make the same decision as going off-road, trying their best, regardless of their lives. Break out. At this moment, off-roading is equivalent to dancing on the tip of a knife. If you are not careful, you will die under the butcher knife of Yun Ninja. ?So since we are dancing on the tip of a knife, why not dance more frighteningly? Hence, the sharp gun flow used instantly when going off-road is equivalent to a powerful attack, which directly frightens the incoming cloud ninjas! yes! ? Yuki broke through the Shadow Realm coming to the cross country, and with Toshiro holding the battle behind, plus a large number of companions, these Kumo ninjas surrounding the cross country really have nothing to fear. It¡¯s a pity that the good situation created by Toshiro Kazuki collapsed after using the sharp gun style off-road! The seeds of fear were buried in the hearts of these cloud ninjas. When Cross Country used the remaining spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to sense, he found that each of the cloud ninjas in front of him was under the endless power of the sharp spear stream, and fear appeared in his eyes. With a look on his face, he turned to hold the special sword that he had carried on his back before, and his eyes were directly locked on Toshiro and Nozomi in the distance! ¡°If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me!¡± ¡°Tushiro, watch it for me!¡± "The deaths of these cloud ninjas are just a little bit of interest you calculated on me!" "kill!" Roaring in the direction of Toshiro, when Yue Xue used words to deepen the fear in the hearts of the cloud ninjas, there was a sudden "whoosh"! Use wind acceleration! Off-road figure suddenly turned into a blue light and rushed directly in front of the remaining Kumo ninja jounin from the previous battle. ?The cloud ninja jounin was undoubtedly pitiful. Under the leadership of Troy, he and his companions were almost annihilated in the hands of off-road. Although the Kumo ninja Jonin did not face the situation of annihilation in the end, the only one who was born was the Kumo ninja Jonin. So, the only person among the Kumo ninja who had a heart of awe before was the Kumo ninja Jonin who was speeding up and attacking now. ?Seeing helplessly the cross-country attack that looked like a murderous god, the Kumo ninja jounin was directly defeated by the momentum of the cross-country! My soul was shocked, and my pupils narrowed slightly. ¡°Shua!¡± When the pupils of the Kumo ninja jounin, after shrinking slightly, began to expand again... ??The off-road attack suddenly accelerated and struck the throat of the Kumo ninja jounin with the special sword in his hand! ¡°The first person in interest¡­¡± "died!" Chapter 384： Reward your meatballs ¡°That guy is obviously about the same age as me¡­¡± ¡°Actually...can actually kill a Jonin?¡± Obviously, when Cross Country used his momentum to suppress and kill the first Jonin instantly, what shocked Nozomi was not the fact that Cross Country could kill a Jonin, but the fact that Cross Country could kill him back when surrounded by an entire ninja force. The sight of a jounin! During the Third World War, Jonin was not a carrot and cabbage and could be killed at will. What¡¯s more, being surrounded by an entire ninja army? With his heart pounding in his chest, Xi stared at the figure who was using the secret technique of "acceleration" in the cross-country, and quickly dodged the attacks around him. Xi couldn''t help but feel distracted for a moment, all because of the strength of the half-step quasi-shadow level powerhouse displayed by the cross-country. In Yun Ren Village, Xi is undoubtedly the proud son of heaven. Just like the Weasel Gods of Konoha Village, Shisui, and Kakashi, being able to always be with the commander Toshiro undoubtedly shows how important Nozomi is in the Cloud Ninja Village. But seeing the cross-country racing in front of him, Xi, who suddenly realized the gap between himself and the cross-country, was really hit hard. What is the title of genius in Yun Ninja Village? In the ninja world, I don¡¯t know how many people are more powerful than me. Isn¡¯t the shadow mage in front of me such a person? So, put away your indifferent pride, put away that little bit of pampering! If you have not surpassed the Shadow Mage, you have no right to be proud! pity¡­ Shadow Mage will die here today, there is no possibility for me to surpass him! ?Him secretly thought, and a faint smile once again appeared on Xi''s face, which originally looked bitter. But just when Nozomi''s smile appeared on her face, Toshiro''s action of clenching his fists caught Nozomi''s attention: "Mr. Toshiro, what''s wrong with you? You feel that our deployment is not correct." Problem?" ¡°No, there is no problem with our deployment, it¡¯s just that I feel like I underestimated the Shadow Mage before.¡± Taking a deep breath, having someone who can talk can obviously relieve the tension in Toshiro''s heart. Especially when he discovered that a jounin and a chuunin in his ninja unit actually suffered three extra scars on his body, and died tragically due to the secret technique of Hayate Ryu in the crossroads, he couldn''t help but feel the excitement in the corners of his eyes. Twitching, Toshiro said slowly beside Nozomi: "The large-scale Nara clan secret technique used by Shadow Mage before was beyond my expectation. If it weren''t for Nozomi, I don''t know how many of our companions would be there." He''s going to die in the hands of the Shadow Mage." "And Nozomi, you cracked the Shadow Mage''s secret technique of the Nara clan. I thought that the Shadow Mage had no other way to fight. Who could have imagined that the Shadow Mage... he was not only proficient in the Nara clan''s secret technique! If I read it correctly just now, the ninjutsu he used seems to be the ninjutsu of the fourth Hokage of Konoha Village!" ¡°Let me tell you, when did a guy as radical as the Fourth Hokage appear in Konoha Village?¡± ¡°It turns out that Shadow Master is his disciple of Konoha¡¯s Golden Shine!¡± ¡°If we hadn¡¯t killed the Shadow Mage here today, the Shadow Mage in a few years would probably be just another Golden Flash!¡± ¡°So today, no matter how many people die, it is worth it...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all worth it!¡± As he spoke, Toshiro repeated a sentence twice, as if to strengthen his own beliefs, as if he was saying it to Nozomi, but more like he was saying it to himself. On the other side, what about off-road? After killing the first Kumo ninja jounin, Cross Country dancing on the tip of the knife was really trying his best! In the past, when fighting in cross-country, I was a perfectionist. It was best to destroy all the enemies without any injuries, so that cross-country would feel like a perfect victory. But it''s different now. It''s basically impossible to defeat the enemy perfectly. What''s more, if you want to kill the enemy without being injured, the energy required will be increased several times. ! So, the way to fight off-road at this time is to exchange small injuries for big ones! That is a life-threatening combat method, and it is also a combat method that must be accepted when traveling cross-country. A few minutes ago, three kunai flew at the same time. It was as if the cross-country didn''t see it. There was another round of acceleration under the feet, and he rushed directly towards the three kunai flying towards him. Then, with three sounds of "Puff", "Puff" and "Puff", three more kunai appeared on Cross Country''s legs and chest. ? It''s just that the cross-country calculation was very good. The three kunai fell on the cross-country body, and they penetrated deeply into the body. However, these kunai only hurt the surface of the cross-country at most. In fact, they were nailed to the cross-country''s clothing protection, and did not penetrate too deep or cause any damage to the internal organs of the cross-country. ?So, what benefits did the trauma of three kunai bring to off-roading? The answer is the life of a Kumo-nin chuunin and a Kumo-nin jounin! When three kunai were in his body, the off-roader cleverly paused for a second. In that second, a Kumo-nin chuunin and a Kumo-nin jounin who were experienced in combat felt that they had seized an opportunity to kill Yuki, so they took advantage of Yuki''s injury. Rushing from behind to the back of the off-road vehicle. However, just when the Kumo Ninja Chuunin and Kumo Ninja Jonin were attacking, Cross Country suddenly turned around and killed them! That is the secret technique of Gale Wind Style! ??It is also the Half-Moon Slash in the Swift Wind Blade! ??The brilliant wind blade swept out and cut off the bodies of the two Cloud Ninjas. After the two dull sounds of "Plop" and "Plop", Cross Country suddenly recovered the interest of another Kumo ninja Chuunin and a Kumo ninja Jonin who died tragically. However, killing three Kumo ninjas would be a feat worthy of showing off on a normal battlefield, but in the current battle they were facing cross-country, it would be nothing more than a drop in the ocean. There are still countless cloud ninjas around, and the sound of these cloud ninjas attacking makes the cross-country feel deafening. ?So it¡¯s just a slight advantage. How can we feel proud of it in cross-country? Especially when Cross Country killed the Kumo Ninja Chunin in front of him, and after the Kumo Ninja Jonin was suddenly attacked by a Kumo Ninja Genin, it actually made Cross Country feel a little rushed. It really made Cross Country himself I feel a little ashamed. For genin-level ninjas, how long has it been since you took off-roading seriously? ??But the Kumo ninja genin who appeared in front of him also held a sharp sword in his hand. After appearing in front of Cross Country, he used the sharp sword in his hand to directly penetrate into Cross Country''s body! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The shoulder was completely penetrated, and the cross-country injury in the hands of the Kumo ninja genin was obviously very serious. ??The Kumo ninja genin also died tragically in the hands of Off-Road after he was injured by Off-road. But since he could injure Off-road, as a genin, even if he dies, he can die with a smile on his face, right? What''s more, the people smiling at this time were not only the Kumo genin who died tragically, but also Toshiro in the distance, and Nozomi? Originally, they saw the Kumo ninja at the chuunin level and the Kumo ninja at the jounin level dying in the hands of Yuchi. Toshiro and Nozomi were under a lot of pressure. After all, they didn''t know how many elite Kumo ninjas would be killed before killing Yuchi. Died tragically here. However, after discovering that even a Kumo ninja genin could hurt Cross Country, Toshiro and Nozomi felt that victory was not far away! At this moment, in their eyes, off-roading was like the end of a powerful effort. ??As long as you put in a little more effort, you''ll be killed off-road in just a matter of minutes. ?But just when Toshiro and Nozomi were full of confidence again, who would have thought that suddenly a blue light shone in front of Nozomi! It¡¯s the Rasengan! ??Moreover, when the brilliant light of the Rasengan came into Nozomi''s sight, the indifferent voice of Cross Country echoed in Nozomi''s ears at the same time! "Do you think that a mere genin can really hurt me? Are you a little naive?" "The reason why I was injured at the hands of genin is because of..." ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a Rasengan!¡± Chapter 385： wolf among sheep ¡°Nani?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± There is no room for escape, and there is no possibility of escape. ??The azure Rasengan attacked, continuously enlarging under Xi''s slightly contracted pupils, and immediately hit Xi''s chest, forcefully knocking Xi''s thin voice away. ?And when Xi Dao flew out, what was Toshiro doing? ?As an elite jounin, couldn''t he protect Nozomi well? How could Xi, who was vaguely restrained in the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape, be successfully attacked by a sneak attack so easily? In terms of the reason, it can only be said that Toshiro was unable to save Nozomi, because the layout of the cross-country was so good. Toshiro and Nozomi also underestimated how mysterious the shadow escape style mastered by the cross-country was! A few seconds ago, the Cloud Ninja Jonin attacked in front of Off-Road. Is there really no way to defend Off-Road? Of course it¡¯s impossible! ? A mere genin-level ninja can successfully defend against the tachi attack of the cloud ninja genin by using the shadow control technique in the secret technique of shadow escape and consuming very little spiritual energy in the shadow escape brand. ??However, Off-Road did not use the shadow control technique in the secret technique of Shadow Escape to defend, because Off-Road''s shadow had long since disappeared! Previously, he used the Half-Moon Slash in the Swift Wind Blade to instantly kill a Kumo Ninja Chuunin and a Kumo Ninja Jounin. So Cross Country secretly used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast the Shadow Clone Technique! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The shadow under his feet turned into a clone, quietly lurking towards Xi''s side. Looking back on cross-country, because the wind blade used before consumed too much chakra, the temporary defensive ability is naturally close to zero. Therefore, the timing of the attack by the Kumo ninja genin was very good. If it was probably a Kumo ninja jounin who attacked, Cross Country would have died tragically in the hands of that Kumo ninja jounin instead of injuring a Kumo ninja. The genin fell under the sword. As for off-roading, why risk your life and use your shadow clone to reward Nozomi with a Rasengan? What worries about cross-country is undoubtedly Hick''s ability to make shadows and flow secrets! ?If Nozomi can only restrain the Nara clan''s secret technique, there is no need to worry about Cross Country. After all, the shadow escape style secret technique he uses can crush the Nara clan''s secret technique in all aspects. But since Xi can restrain the secret technique of Shadow Escape, it is the people who must be killed by Cross Country. Whether it is on the current battlefield or the future battlefield, Cross Country will not allow people who can completely restrain themselves to survive in this world. superior. What''s more, you can''t use the shadow escape technique at will. Surrounded by these cloud ninjas, the chance of survival is undoubtedly reduced by nearly 50%! Shadow Escape is still the capital that off-roading relies on for its survival. Therefore, when I don''t know that Xi has completely fallen into a weak state, and is no longer able to crack the Shadow Realm Arrival like he just did, and crack the other secrets of Shadow Escape, cross-country is risking his life, and suddenly Use the shadow clone to cast the Rasengan, forcefully knocking Nozomi away. pity! Nozomi, who was hit by the Rasengan, did not die directly. This is the fundamental reason why we haven¡¯t used spiral pills for a long time in off-roading! The lethality of the Rasengan is still somewhat insufficient. Even if it hits Nozomi head-on, it cannot kill the genin-level Nozomi. No wonder Cross Country prefers to use the secret technique of the rush flow to kill the enemy instead of using the Rasengan. ?So why does the Fourth Hokage, the cross-country mentor, always use the Rasengan? According to off-road speculation, the real reason may be this. The cross-country mentor, the Fourth Hokage, is a very talented ninja. In fact, in addition to the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan and many secret techniques of wind release, the Fourth Hokage has good abilities in all aspects and can be said to be a relatively versatile ninja. . However, because he is proficient in the secret technique of wind escape, the Fourth Hokage''s fighting rhythm is too fast, and because he is proficient in the flying thunder **** technique, the fourth generation hokage often does not have much time to form seals and use ninjutsu and secret techniques during confrontations. So the Rasengan, which has a short casting time and does not require sealing, is naturally the first choice of the Fourth Hokage. I guess if the Fourth Hokage could learn the secret technique of Hayate-ryu from Cross Country... I''m afraid the Fourth Hokage will completely abandon the Rasengan at this stage! certainly. Although ordinary Rasengans have limited lethality, Rasengans are still off-road and are a ninjutsu that the Fourth Hokage must practice. Because the Fourth Hokage¡¯s original intention of creating the Rasengan was not to be an ordinary ninjutsu without a seal. ?The fourth Hokage¡¯s original intention of creating the Rasengan was to imitate the Tailed Beast Cannon, wasn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s get back to the main story, let¡¯s talk about off-roading. It is undoubtedly a pity that Xiang was severely injured without actually killing Xi. Especially after Toshiro discovered that Nozomi was seriously injured, a fire escape ninjutsu eliminated the shadow clone of Cross Country, which also reduced the combat ability held by Cross Country by a few points. At this time, the chakra wielded by Cross Country was shockingly below its peak. 20% of the period, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand has been consumed. Facing this situation, the advantage of Yun Ren has undoubtedly expanded a lot, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they have a solid chance of winning. However, just when Toshiro was angry, he summoned the jounin-level ninjas among the cloud ninjas, and wanted to use the formation composed of jounin-level ninjas to trap the cross-country to death. Suddenly, the corner of the cross-country''s mouth raised. A faint smile! When faced with such a miserable situation, Cross Country can still laugh! ¡°Tushiro, is there anyone among you Kumo ninjas who can restrain me?¡± "Finally I¡­" ¡°We can release all our strength to fight!¡± "not good!" The indifferent voice of Cross Country came, and Todai felt a shiver in his heart. It was a pity that it was too late! Almost at the moment when Cross Country finished speaking, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. Surprisingly, Cross Country was surrounded by numerous Kumo Ninja Jonin and used the Wind Blink of the Fourth Hokage! ??Aren¡¯t you Yun Ren trying to surround and kill me? Aren''t you going to use the elite level power of a Jonin to consume me alive? Well! I will not fight with you, but what can you do to me? ?There is no doubt that after using the Wind Shuttle to avoid the siege of Kaiyun Ninjounin, all the chakra remaining in the off-road body will be the chakra used to use the Wind Shuttle. The current cross-country combat method is undoubtedly very rogue, that is, avoiding the elite force of the Kumo ninjas and looking for the weaker Kumo ninjas to kill! Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± After using the Wind Blink, the cross-country figure came to the side of a Kumo ninja genin. Immediately, his left hand directly grabbed the shoulder of the genin of the cloud ninja. Cross Country took a deep breath, and the power of the Yin Escape brand suddenly enveloped the body of the genin of the cloud ninja. ?That is the talent of Cross-Country Yin Escape Brand, and it is also his own spiritual talent. ??In the case of physical contact, Cross Country used his spiritual talent "Northern Ming" to absorb the spiritual energy of the Kumo ninja in just a moment and replenished it in his own Yin Escape brand. Although, the cross-country at this time cannot borrow the spiritual talent of Uzumaki Kushina to purify the spiritual energy of the cloud ninja genin and turn it into the pure spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand. But what about mixed spiritual energy? The spiritual energy of a mere cloud ninja genin was absorbed by Cross Country with his own spiritual talent, so he could naturally use it at will. Therefore, just when the spiritual energy of the Kumo ninja genin was transformed into the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand, a cloud ninja chuunin suddenly appeared from behind, and it was the black shadow that suddenly extended under the cross-country foot. Down, the body suddenly stiffened there. ? Turning around, he used his teeth to tear the throat of the Kumo ninja alive. ¡°Poof!¡± ?Blood spurted out, and Cross Country''s fair face instantly turned blood red. ?However, looking at the blood-spattered face of Yukio, Toshiro''s heart "thumped" in his chest. ??And I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s clear that Off-Road is the guy who is going to die, but when Toshiro stares at Off-Road¡¯s **** face, he always feels like a wolf among the sheep! ¡°Shadow mages are wolves, we cloud ninjas¡­¡± ¡°Is it just a sheep?¡± Chapter 386： More tough than anyone else ?At this moment, Toshiro, as the commander-in-chief, must admit that Nozomi''s serious injury is an important turning point. ?Perhaps before Cross Country used the shadow clone and the Rasengan''s sneak attack, Nozomi, who was only a genin-level ninja, could no longer stop Cross Country from using the secret technique of Shadow Escape. When Danxi was not seriously injured and fell to the ground, he was the inner demon in cross-country. ?As long as Nozomi still stands firmly by Toshiro''s side, he will have to be cautious about using the secret technique of Shadow Escape in cross-country, instead of using it as unscrupulously as now. So, before the cross-country hit Xi, it was clear at a glance who was the wolf and who was the sheep. After Xi¡¯s heavy damage, Cross Country is a wolf! The wolf that enters the flock! ?Especially when using the Wind Shuttle to continuously evade the attacks of the Kaiyun ninja jounin, they are just "taking care" of those genin-level ninjas, and the cross-country chunin-level ninjas are clearly accumulating the power of the Yin Escape brand. From the moment the situation changes, the ambition of cross-country is more than just escaping from the predicament. ?Similarly, the off-road ability has also been further sublimated in this life and death crisis! "Snapped!" Holding the special sword in his backhand, he once again avoided the attack of a J¨­nin-level ninja. There was another scar on Cross Country''s abdomen, but the spiritual energy of another Kumo ninja slowly turned into the Cross Country Yin Escape brand. of spiritual energy. The secret technique of Shadow Escape has been restored. The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand also gradually became pure under the brand new Uzumaki Clan emblem. It is no exaggeration to say that when the spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand returns to its original state and returns to its peak strength, Cross Country may be able to kill all the cloud ninjas in front of him. After all, Cross Country is a half-step quasi-kage level expert, and he has the qualifications to create miracles in front of Kumo ninjas like Tudai. But just when Cross Country turned to using the Wind Shuttle, constantly dancing on the tip of the knife, killing genin-level and chuunin-level cloud ninjas to his heart''s content, there was a sudden "whoosh"! ?Tushiro, who was originally sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, finally couldn''t restrain the fear in his heart! Seeing the cross-country slaughtering genin-level and chuunin-level Kumo ninjas, and feeling the cross-country''s power constantly recovering and strengthening, Tochiyo suddenly realized that if he continued to wait there silently for victory, the final result might be Facing a crushing defeat. Therefore, with the "whoosh" sound, Toshiro, who suddenly exploded with chakra in his body, suddenly appeared in front of Yuki. ??Moreover, when he appeared in front of the off-road, he just used a punch. ?Tushiyo, who unleashed all his strength, was seriously injured in cross-country again! ¡°Die to me!¡± ¡°Shadow Control! Shadow Shield!¡± ?Using the sense of wind, he suddenly found that Toshiro appeared in front of him. If he didn''t have any preparation measures for cross-country, then he would not be a half-step quasi-shadow level cross-country. However, Tochiyo''s sudden burst of power still surprised Cross Country, especially when Tochiyo''s fist fell on the shadow shield controlled by the shadow control technique, causing faint cracks to appear on the shadow shield. , Cross Country''s pupils tightened slightly! You must know that the cross-country Shadow Shield is a very strong defense! Even though the cross-country Shadow Shield consumes very little mental energy, even if Jiaodu''s Earthly Resentment Yu wants to successfully break through the cross-country Shadow Shield, he still needs to attack several times in a row. However, the Shadow Shield of today''s cross-country actually shattered under Toshiro''s fist. How could the cross-country who uses the Shadow Shield not be surprised? How can you not be shocked? ?But soon, Off-Road realized why Toshiro''s fist was able to break through his own shadow shield. ??It turns out that the real reason why Toshiro''s fist broke through the Shadow Shield was not how powerful Toshiro''s fist was, like Tsunade Hime''s fist among the Sannin. It turns out that Toshiro''s fist is condensed with chakra whose properties have changed to the extreme, so he can break through the cross-country shadow shield protection! And the chakra whose nature has changed to the extreme is the melting escape! The hot molten escape! ¡°Forgot, Toshiro is the holder of the Blood Succession Limit!¡± ¡°Melting?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some trouble!¡± The Shadow Shield was shattered, and Cross Country naturally felt the burning aura accompanying Toshiro''s fist. Moreover, the crimson fist was right in front of him, with an object that looked like half of magma flowing on it. Off-road saw Toshiro''s terrifying fist, and he immediately prepared to use the Wind Blink. Unfortunately, off-road''s movements were still a little slow. That¡¯s right. ? ? Off-road is not fighting against a Toshiro, but against the entire ninja army of Kumo Ninja Village. Even he himself is not very clear on how many scars Xue Guo has on his body now. What''s more, Cross Country has shed so much blood in the previous confrontation. The direct impact of excessive blood loss is that Cross Country''s energy has declined, and the vision in front of him has become a little blurred. In this way, Cross Country can instantly see into Toshiyo''s fist. The secret is that even off-road it is relatively strong. If it had been someone else, that person would have died the moment Tudai attacked. So, at this time, the cross-country wind speed is too slow, which is not very embarrassing, but it is very hurtful! One second ago¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± Using Wind Shuttle when traveling off-road, he successfully avoided Toshiro''s fierce attack. But the next second, I heard only two sounds of "pop" and "pop", and when my feet landed on the ground, I immediately felt a sharp pain! It turned out that before he used the Wind Shuttle, the molten lava on Toshiro''s fist actually hurt his knee! ??If it weren¡¯t for the shadow shield¡¯s secret transformation technique, the Shadow Armor, that cross-country¡¯s body was equipped with, cross-country¡¯s knees might have been destroyed by Toshiro¡¯s melting escape! But at this time, even though the cross-country shadow armor was shattered and it had withstood part of the terrifying power of melting, so what? Both knees were injured, and the speed advantage of cross-country was gone! On the contrary, Toshiro found out that the melting escape had really hurt the cross country, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Shadow Mage, if you can force me to take action, you have proven that you are no less powerful than the Fourth Hokage." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you still can¡¯t escape my inevitable death!¡± "It''s a pity that you still have to die here today. From now on, the only thing left in the ninja world will be your name!" ¡°Kill me!¡± ¡°Yes, Toshiro-sama!¡± Listening to Toshiro''s orders, the Kumo ninjas watched helplessly as their companions died one by one, their eyes filled with overwhelming murderous intent. Especially when their eyes were fixed on the cross-country, these cloud ninjas rushed towards the cross-country without any worries. No matter how many more people they died, it was obvious that their knees were injured and the cross-country who could not show their amazing speed would be buried with them. . However, as he watched the cloud ninjas around him attack crazily, Cross Country''s eyes were very indifferent. In his unwavering eyes, what may be suppressed is endless madness. Follow up! Just when the ninjas on the Kumo ninja side and the vanguard were only ten meters away from successfully taking off Cross Country''s head, they suddenly fell to their knees on the ground. Cross Country seemed to be unable to bear the injury to his knees. , fell there miserably. The Yun Ninjas watched as Cross Country fell to their knees, and the murderous intent in their eyes could only become more intense. ??But how could these cloud ninjas who were full of murderous intent imagine that the moment he fell to his knees on the ground off-road, he was already ready to fight to the death. Therefore, just when the vanguard of Yun Ninja had already attacked five meters in front of Off-Road, Off-Road''s palm suddenly hit the ground. Soon, I heard a "bang" sound! The arrival of the shadow world is once again used in the hands of cross-country! ??It¡¯s just that the price of using the Shadow Realm for this cross-country trip is that the Yin Escape mark between his eyebrows will be shattered! "Since we are all risking our lives, what''s the use of keeping the Yin Escape Brand?" ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of the Yin Escape Brand to be neither destroyed nor established?¡± "good!" ¡°Then this time I will go off-road in Nara and stand up again. Let¡¯s see whether it¡¯s me or you guys who are lucky!¡± Chapter 387： Second stage of branding In the indifferent eyes, what is suppressed is endless madness. And the crazy half-step quasi-shadow level expert is undoubtedly a terrifying existence in the ninja world! In the original plot, who is the only person in Off-Road¡¯s impression who showed all his madness before death? ?That person is the Third Hokage of Konoha Village! Still remember, that was when Konoha''s plan collapsed in the original plot. The third Hokage fought with Orochimaru among the three ninjas with a death wish. Although Orochimaru used the forbidden technique to reincarnate in the dirty earth, he resurrected the first Hokage who had not returned to his peak period. The Second Hokage. But that was the first Hokage after all, and the second Hokage after all. With Orochimaru and the power of three shadow-level powerhouses, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes to destroy Konoha Village? However, faced with the siege of the first Hokage, the second Hokage, and Orochimaru, three strong shadow-level men, the third Hokage went crazy! The use of ghouls is prohibited! The third Hokage apparently used his own life to forcefully drag the first Hokage and the second Hokage into the water. Coupled with the sealing of Orochimaru''s arms, the Third Hokage can be said to have overpowered three shadow-level experts. He used his own life and his own madness to forcefully save the leaf village that was facing collapse! At this moment, in front of Toshiro and other Kumo ninjas, Cross Country started his madness. That¡¯s right. ?Compared to the Third Hokage, the current cross-country is still weak. After all, how can the strength of a half-step quasi-kage level be compared with a true shadow-level powerhouse? But when it comes to craziness, off-roading cannot be said to be less than that of the Third Hokage! In the original plot, the Third Hokage is an old Third Hokage after all. Even if he is determined to give up his life, how can it be compared with off-roading? The five-year-old cross-country, a half-step quasi-kage level expert, is the brightest star in the ninja world. At this moment, the Yin Escape mark at the center of his eyebrows was suddenly shattered. Cross-country was basically costing his own life, and his own future was going crazy, just to drag Toshiro and the ninjas of Yunnin Village in front of him into the water! The next second. With a "click", the off-road Yin Escape brand was shattered. ¡°Bang!¡± The palm of his hand hit the ground heavily, and the crushing of the Yin Escape Brand undoubtedly exuded endless pure spiritual energy. Those spiritual energies were all used by Off-Road to condense the Yin Escape Brand. Now that the Yin Escape Brand has been shattered, Off-Road can naturally use these pure spiritual energies to construct the arrival of the Shadow Realm. ??And when the shadow at the foot of the cross-country is extended with the use of the Shadow Realm Advent... Tushiro was shocked! All the ninjas in Yun Ninja Village were shocked! Of course, the reason why Toshiro and countless ninjas in Yunnin Village were shocked was definitely not that the cross-country shattered the Yin Escape brand. It is impossible for these ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village to know the secrets of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape inheritance, nor to know what the Yin escape brand is, and how important it is. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to crush the Yin escape brand off-road. This shocked the ninjas of the Cloud Ninja Village. What really shocked Toshiro and the ninjas of Kumo Ninja Village was that they were all unable to move within the envelope of the shadow world! ?That is a terrifying bondage! ? It¡¯s also a very large-scale restraint! All the ninjas in Kumo Ninja Village, including Toshiro, were unable to move their bodies for a while. It was obvious that several ninjas from Yun Ninja Village were five meters away from Cross Country. They only needed to form a seal and use a Thunder Release Ninjutsu to kill Cross Country. However, such a simple action was the restraint of the Shadow World used by Cross Country. Next, none of them can be used. This is why the ninjas of Yun Ninja Village were really shocked! ?However, after a brief shock, Toshiro looked at the slightly dim eyes of the cross country, but the corner of his mouth once again raised a faint smile. ¡°Yes, the Shadow Mage is at the end of his battle, and the secret technique of the Nara clan he is using now is nothing more than a death struggle.¡± "The original brilliance in his eyes has lost. Although I don''t know what the secret technique used by the Shadow Mage is, but it can make him burst out with such strong power in an instant, at least at the cost of his life, right?" ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Shadow Mage, that I didn¡¯t really kill you in the end.¡± ¡°As a token of respect for you, I am here¡­¡± ¡°Waiting for you to die!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Toshiro took a deep breath and prepared to wait for the cross-country exhaustion to die. ?So Toshiro¡¯s guess is correct? Is off-roading really a death sentence? There is no doubt that Toshiro''s guess is not wrong at all. No matter who looks at the dim eyes of the cross-country at this time, they must feel that there is no possibility of survival for the cross-country. ?If a person is alive, he will have a breath of vitality, or the breath of life. However, there was no trace of life in the cross-country at this time. Except that the muscles of the body did not become stiff, it was just like the "dead" Uzumaki Kushina, almost turning into a vegetative state. ?That is the consequence of the crushing of the Yin Escape Brand, and it is also the backlash of cross-country¡¯s reckless use of Shadow Realm Arrival! The second stage of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand requires off-road crushing of the Yin Escape Brand. ??However, every time the Yin Escape Brand is condensed, it must bear a terrifying impact. The slightest mistake will be the price of tragic death due to the backlash of spiritual energy. When he shattered his own Yin Escape Brand off-road, he undoubtedly did something more "excellent". Without even thinking about re-condensing the Yin Escape Brand, he began to squander the pure spiritual energy emitted by the Yin Escape Brand. As a result, Is it still okay? With the use of Shadow Realm Advent, and the shock of Toshiro and other ninjas in Cloud Ninja Village, the spiritual energy erupted by Cross-Country was undoubtedly reduced, and soon Cross-Country cut off the second opportunity to condense the Yin Escape Brand. There is no way to save the day, really there is no way to save the day. Feeling that the spiritual energy between his eyebrows gradually dissipated, either consumed by the use of the arrival of the shadow world, or dispersed between heaven and earth, not even a wry smile could be raised on his face, off-road felt the consequences he was about to face. , maybe like Uzumaki Kushina, she turned into a vegetable and "died tragically". However, just when Cross Country felt desperate and thought that he had not dragged those ninjas from Yun Ninja Village into the water, there was a sudden "buzz"! Sudden changes occurred! Zi Xue''s eyes suddenly lit up again! At this moment, what is the change that happened to Cross Country? When Cross Country faced a desperate situation, the person who saved Cross Country was the legacy left by Kushina Uzumaki! ?That brand new Uzumaki clan emblem! Maybe it¡¯s because he feels the crisis that cross-country is facing, or it may be Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s trump card for cross-country. Suddenly, the brand-new Uzumaki clan emblem condensed by Uzumaki Kushina shattered there instantly with a "click" as the mental energy of the cross-country was consumed. However, after the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem was shattered, Uzumaki Kushina''s pure spiritual energy gradually gathered in the center of Yue Yue''s eyebrows, and gradually gathered the spiritual energy that had been dissipated in the world before Yue Yue. ! It''s a pity that the spiritual energy is still insufficient. Today''s cross-country still cannot successfully condense the Yin Escape brand. Even if the inheritance left to him by Uzumaki Kushina has changed, giving cross-country a chance to "live", but with today''s cross-country Judging from the situation, it seems that cross-country still has no chance to grasp it. But when most people are faced with such a dangerous situation as cross-country, and they may become more desperate after hope, what do they do with crazy cross-country? At that moment, the flame of hope burned in the eyes of Cross Country, which actually further increased the suppressed madness in Cross Country''s heart! And driven by madness, suddenly there was only a "pop" sound! Among the ninjas of Kumo Ninja Village shrouded by the advent of the Shadow Realm, suddenly a genin-level Kumo Ninja fell to the ground for no reason, which directly attracted Toshiro''s attention. But just when Toshiro was secretly shocked in his heart, why did that genin die tragically for no reason, suddenly there were several more "pops", "pops", and "pops", and several Kumo ninjas died tragically there in succession, making Toshiro While Dai''s eyes tightened slightly, he couldn''t help but look at the devil''s gaze, looking towards Cross Country. Immediately, he heard the sound of off-roading again, as if returning from hell! ¡°Tushiro, I will use your Yunren¡¯s lives...¡± ¡°Pay tribute to the second stage of my Yin Escape Brand¡¯s condensation!¡± Chapter 388： One persons strength ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± With the roar of the cross-country, the unexplained deaths of genin-level ninjas and chunin-level ninjas on the Kumo ninja side suddenly accelerated a bit. When the ninja on the Kumo ninja side died for no reason, Toshiro, who was watching the cross-country closely, was completely stunned. Obviously he wanted to know why the ninja on his side could die without any movement in the cross-country. ?So, what is the reason for Yun Ren¡¯s unexplained death? The answer is actually like what Cross Country said! He is using Yun Ren''s life to pay tribute to the second stage of his Yin Escape brand''s condensation! Originally, the cross country''s Yin Escape brand was completely shattered. With the consumption of the arrival of the shadow world, the cross country that shattered the Yin Escape brand must have slowly entered the "death" of Kushina Uzumaki with the consumption of spiritual energy. In this situation, to use the words before the cross-country crossing, the mental energy is exhausted and completely turned into a vegetable. But at the most critical moment when Cross Country shattered the Yin Escape brand, Uzumaki Kushina''s inheritance suddenly gave Cross Country hope of "survival". It was the shattering of the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem that Uzumaki Kushina had condensed on the crossroads'' eyebrows, which injected new power into the second stage of the Yin escape brand of the crossroads. ?However, the power filled in the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem is obviously not enough to complete the second stage of condensation of the Yin Escape brand. Therefore, when Cross Country''s slightly crazy eyes turned to the Yun Ninjas in front of him, Cross Country suddenly used his own spiritual talent, which was called "Beiming", to begin to absorb the spiritual energy of the Yun Ninjas in front of him. It is used to condense the Yin Escape brand for oneself! Then, just when the spiritual energy of the first Yun Nin was absorbed by Cross Country''s spiritual talent and turned into the mixed spiritual energy between Cross Country''s eyebrows, the first Yun Nin fell in the shadow of Cross Country for no reason. In the range of the advent of the shadow world, Toshiro couldn''t help but look at the devil, and looked at the cross country that maintained the advent of the shadow world. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ?Using his own spiritual talent "Beiming", he absorbed the spiritual energy of the first Yun Ninja. He originally thought that he could only use that mixed spiritual energy to condense the second stage of his own Yin Escape brand. Who would have thought that just when Xue Chuang sighed silently and was about to use the mixed spiritual energy to condense the second stage of Yin Escape Brand, a miracle happened! ??The originally mixed spiritual energy was suddenly affected by a strange spiritual energy when it was injected into the cross-country eyebrows. It slowly became pure and turned into high-quality spiritual energy. Looking at the high "quality" spiritual energy floating pure and flawless between his eyebrows, Cross Country was stunned for the first time, followed by bursts of ecstasy! ¡°Could it be that the second stage of my Yin Escape Brand Condensation relies on Kushina-san¡¯s power, so the special ability of my Yin Escape Brand¡¯s second stage condensation is Kushina-san¡¯s spiritual talent?¡± ¡°Not only can he purify mixed spiritual energy, but he also has the magical talent of integrating all kinds of spiritual energy?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really making a lot of money!¡± ?Huttered secretly, a hint of ecstasy gradually appeared in the crazy eyes of the cross country. Immediately, with the use of Cross Country''s own spiritual talent "Beiming", and also with the magical power between the eyebrows, it helped Cross Country to complete the purification of the mixed spiritual energy bit by bit. Cross Country was basically able to determine what was happening in front of him. , exactly as he thought, it was the result of his inheriting the spiritual talent of Uzumaki Kushina. As for how much influence Kushina Uzumaki''s spiritual talent has on the cross-country itself, we can actually know it by looking at the previous cross-country understanding of Kushina Uzumaki''s spiritual talent. ??If the spiritual talent of cross-country is a reduced version of the Northern Ming Shen Gong, then the spiritual talent of Uzumaki Kushina is an enhanced version of the Xiao Muxiang Gong. In the past, cross-country had to rely on the power of Uzumaki Kushina, that is, the brand new Uzumaki clan emblem, in order to purify the spiritual energy absorbed by one''s own spiritual talent "Northern Darkness". However, when Cross Country mastered Kushina Uzumaki''s spiritual talent, it would not be that troublesome! If Off-Road wants more spiritual energy, he can completely use his own spiritual talent "Northern Ming", plus Uzumaki Kushina''s previous spiritual talent "Shadow", to successfully steal spiritual talents from others. Reducing the steps of operation is equivalent to saving time. Saving time is equivalent to further enhancing the power of off-roading. At this moment, there is no need for Cross Country to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape in the next stage. He just uses the Shadow Realm to descend on those Yun Ninjas. Cross Country can use his own spiritual talent "Beiming" to capture each one of them one by one. Kill the cloud ninja in front of him. Gradually, as the spiritual energy between Cross Country''s eyebrows grew larger and larger, almost all the Yun Ninja in front of Cross Country were killed or injured. ??And when the Kumo ninja in front of Cross Country gradually left Toshiro standing there alone, Cross Country only felt a "bang" in his head! A terrifying mental energy attack hit him. He couldn''t help but feel the terrifying pain and began to roar. At that moment, Toshiro suddenly heard the hissing roar of the off-road, and the dim eyes of the surrounding Kumo ninjas suddenly shone with a gleam of brilliance. You know, before the roar of the off-road, Toshiro felt a bit desperate in his heart! He obviously brought a whole ninja force from Cloud Ninja Village to encircle and suppress the Shadow Mage of Konoha Village. Why did the final result be that the Shadow Mage destroyed the ninja force of Yun Ninja Village instead of the death of the Shadow Mage from Konoha Village? ? Watching the companions brought out around him die tragically one by one, and feeling the powerless feeling in his heart, one can imagine Toshiro''s mood. ?At the last important moment of the off-road journey to condense the Yin Escape brand, Toshiro suddenly saw the hope of "revenge". But just when Toshiro''s eyes flashed, and he was about to test the roar of the off-road, whether the restraint of the shadow world was lightened a little, the hiss and roar from the off-road suddenly stopped there. Looking at the cross-country again, Todai suddenly felt an unfathomable feeling from the cross-country! ¡°Yin Escape Brand, the second stage of condensation was successful!¡± ¡°Toshiro, I really need to thank you!¡± There is no doubt that the hissing and roaring of the off-road vehicle has stopped, which means that the off-road vehicle has passed the most difficult level. At this moment, the impact of spiritual energy disappeared, and the Yin Escape brand, shaped like the emblem of the Nara clan, was undoubtedly floating in the center of Cross Country''s eyebrows. When the cross-country Yin Escape brand is condensed for the second time, what will happen next? ??What will happen next is that Cross Country, with one person''s power, not only eliminated half of the ninja troops of the Cloud Ninja Village in the Country of Grass! In the Kingdom of Grass, the shadow mage must rely on one person''s power to successfully carry out beheading tactics! "Tushiro, since only you and Nozomi are left alive among the Kumo ninjas who came to encircle and suppress me, then you..." ¡°Let¡¯s bury those dead Kumo ninjas with us!¡± ¡°Shadow Escape¡­¡± ¡°Shadow Neck Binding Technique!¡± With a cold drink, feeling that the second stage of condensed Yin Escape brand was filled with almost endless pure spiritual energy, Cross Country used a simple secret technique of Shadow Escape without any hesitation. Then, as the off-road technique was successfully performed, Toshiro, who was restrained by the arrival of the shadow world, felt his throat getting tighter and tighter, and soon Toshiro felt a sense of suffocation. Obviously, facing the shadow neck-binding technique used for off-roading, it may only take a few seconds for Toshiro, the commander of the ninja troops of Yunnin Village, to die tragically at the hands of the shadow mage. But just when they were secretly relieved during the cross-country trip, and after many hard battles in their hearts, they were finally about to complete the decapitation tactics taught by the Fourth Hokage, who would have thought that there would be a sudden "bang"! A figure suddenly appeared beside Toshiro. ??Furthermore, the moment the figure appeared next to Toshiro, he used a burst of spiritual energy to suddenly shatter the off-road Shadow Realm! "who is it?" Chapter 389： Help others, help yourself "who is it?" There was another cold shout, and there was a captivating light in Cross Country''s slightly narrowed eyes. It was obvious that after being baptized by this decapitation tactic, plus the second stage of Yin Escape brand condensation, Cross Country had already broken through the half-step quasi-shadow level. Without any shackles, he successfully passed a difficult level and entered the realm of quasi-film level. Quasi shadow level, only half a step away from being a true shadow level powerhouse! At this moment, the cross-country who has condensed the second stage of the Yin escape brand has undoubtedly become one of the few beings in the ninja world who is proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world. In other words, as a quasi-shadow-level strongman, Cross Country already has the power to influence the Ninja War. He is no longer the former being who could only interfere with the Ninja War through strategy. So, facing a sudden strong man, Cross Country has the confidence and the courage to keep him behind. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country gave a cold shout and was preparing to fight with the strong man who rescued Toshiro, a familiar figure gradually appeared in front of Cross Country, and then he spoke slowly with his hoarse voice that contained endless magnetism. Xu said: ¡°Off-road, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hmm? Orochimaru?¡± There is no doubt that Orochimaru''s appearance was unexpected by Cross Country. Following the orders of the Fourth Hokage and going to the Land of Grass to carry out beheading tactics is the real secret. Moreover, when he went to the Country of Grass, Cross Country was a half-step quasi-shadow level expert. He naturally had the confidence to avoid the pursuit of the ANBU of Konoha Village and quietly complete the mission issued by the Fourth Hokage. But now Orochimaru appears, what does it mean? It means that traveling cross-country to the Country of Grass is not a secret at all. Even people like the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura may know about it. It is also because of this that Orochimaru''s appearance caused Cross Country''s expression to change continuously. After all, it doesn''t matter even if his trip to the Country of Grass is exposed, but if the news that the Fourth Hokage is alive is exposed, Uzumaki Naruto in the Leaf Village will be in danger. How could the Third Hokage, Danzo Shimura and the others watch the Fourth Hokage leave the Leaf Village? Is it tantamount to rebellion? ? Knowing the news that the Fourth Hokage is not dead, Uzumaki Naruto must be punished instead of the Fourth Hokage! ?However, just like being able to see through Cross Country''s thoughts, Orochimaru smiled slightly as he stared at Cross Country''s unpredictable expression. Immediately, with just one hand seal, Toshiro next to Orochimaru fell directly to the ground. Even Nozomi, who had escaped with his life before, fell into a deep sleep. Obviously, Orochimaru must have something to say to Cross Country if he takes this action. Sure enough, as expected by Cross Country, after Orochimaru solved Toshiro''s hidden danger, he once again turned his attention to Cross Country. Orochimaru used his deep voice and said slowly: "You don''t have to, Cross Country. Worry, I can know your whereabouts because I have a deal with Kushina. So, with Kushina''s breath, I can find your whereabouts, but those guys in the village don''t have this ability. ¡± "Of course, if it were Jiraiya, that idiot..." "Perhaps, he is also capable of tracking you. After all, you still have a little bit of the aura that I hate in you." ¡°I guess that smell is the toad from Mt. Miaomu, right?¡± As he said that, Orochimaru remained silent, not knowing what he was thinking. Looking at the cross-country again, there was no doubt that when Orochimaru finished speaking, he secretly took a breath. "It turns out that it''s because of the Uzumaki clan inheritance that Master Kushina condensed for me that Orochimaru was able to track my footsteps. However, just like Orochimaru said, if Jiraiya is really serious, I''m afraid that through Minato With the teacher¡¯s psychic skills, Jiraiya can also track my footsteps.¡± "It seems that I still need to communicate less with Minato-sensei until he solves Jiraiya''s hidden dangers." ¡°No matter how you look at it, Jiraiya¡­¡± ¡°It seems like they are all guys from the Leaf Village who are loyal to me, right?¡± Secretly, I know what to do when going off-road. ? Immediately facing Orochimaru, Cross Country asked directly: "So, Orochimaru-sama, what do you mean by saving Toshiro? Don''t you know that Toshiro''s identity is very important?" ¡°Is it important? Of course I know it.¡± ??Nodding, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and said: "But the more important Toshiro is, the less I can let Toshiro die, do you understand?" ¡°Lord Orochimaru, what do you mean...¡± ¡°Yeah, I wish it was a little messier.¡± As he spoke, Orochimaru gradually looked into the distance, as if he was complaining about off-roading, but more like muttering to himself: "Sarutobi-sensei is old. You can tell by looking at the situation of Minato and Kushina. Teacher Tobi is no longer the Third Hokage who had the world in mind. So since Teacher Sarutobi can abandon such a useful chess piece like Minato and ignore Kushina''s life, I''m afraid it only takes a little bit of trouble for Teacher Sarutobi to be the first to do the surgery. That person is me.¡± "Fortunately, the situation in the Kingdom of Thunder is very bad. Teacher Sarutobi still needs me. Because of Minato''s death, Jiraiya is not ready to come back for the time being. If he wants Tsunade to return to the village, he needs to explain the broken rope tree. Death, it is impossible for Mr. Sarutobi to do such a troublesome thing. Therefore, only if we from the Fire Country and the Thunder Country go to war can I safely complete the last experiment." ¡°Off-road, if I say I need your strength now, can you give me some help?¡± "Just like I gave Kushina a little help before, now I..." ¡°I really need your help!¡± "what can I do for you?" Cross Country sneered and asked: "I am just a small character, controlled by the Hokage lineage. I hope to help you, Orochimaru-sama. Unfortunately, as long as the Third Hokage masters that secret technique, I will be the Third Hokage''s slave." So I''m sorry, Orochimaru-sama, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." "As long as your heart is not with Sarutobi-sensei, you will not let me down, cross country." Listening to Off-Road''s words, Orochimaru nodded with satisfaction. Undoubtedly, the fact that Off-Road did not use honorifics to the Third Hokage was an important reason why Orochimaru was prepared to cooperate with Off-Road. Then, as Orochimaru gradually explained his situation to Cross Country, Cross Country learned a lot from Orochimaru. First of all, Orochimaru''s experiment has reached a very important level. I am afraid that the Yaki no Jutsu in the original plot has taken a prototype, so he needs a stable environment for the time being, that is, he needs the Kingdom of Thunder and the Kingdom of Fire. Only when the war in the country continues can experiments be carried out safely in Konoha Village. The second point is that under the suppression of the Third Hokage, Danzo Shimura has no hope of getting the position of Hokage. As a result, Danzo Shimura will definitely be crazy for a while, so the matter of cooperation between Cross Country and Orochimaru will probably be revealed to the Third Hokage soon. This is undoubtedly the reason for further cooperation between Cross Country and Orochimaru. . The third point is that the situation of the Nara clan and Uzumaki Naruto is very bad. Even if Orochimaru does not help Orochimaru during the cross-country trip, Orochimaru may still have a way to successfully complete the experiment and rebel from Konoha Village like in the original plot. But if Orochimaru does not cooperate with Cross Country, neither the Nara clan nor Uzumaki Naruto will be able to solve the problem smoothly under the control of the Hokage. So, when Cross Country knew that his cooperation with Orochimaru was helping others and himself, Cross Country directly agreed to Orochimaru''s cooperation. After confirming the cooperation, Orochimaru quietly took away Toshiro and the two Kumo ninjas. ??On the contrary, they were off-roading. As Orochimaru and others gradually disappeared, they sat cross-legged on the spot and stared blankly at the Nara mark on their palms. ¡°If you want to remove the Nara mark on your palm, you need to...¡± ¡°Is it the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan?¡± Chapter 390： soul ban Since it is cooperation, how can it not be beneficial? ?During the Battle of the Nine-Tails, Uzumaki Kushina asked Orochimaru for help. Orochimaru only covered up the fact that the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina died, and obtained part of the secrets of the Uzumaki clan. Now, since Orochimaru wants to go cross-country, even if the two are in a cooperative relationship, Orochimaru will give some benefits to cross-country. And that benefit is exactly what I want most when going off-road. About the mystery of the restrictions used by the Hokage to control the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans. To be honest, if Orochimaru hadn''t personally told Cross Country that the restrictions used by the Hokage lineage to control the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans were derived from the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, he would have had to wait until the ninth stage of the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country was condensed. I know a little bit about the mystery of the Nara brand on my palm. ?So, why is the restriction used by the Hokage faction to control the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan? ?This starts from the time when the first Hokage conquered the three clans of Nara, Yamazaka and Akimichi. The history of the Warring States Period is no longer something that Naruto fans can understand. After all, even the author of the original Naruto novel may not know what the setting of the Warring States Period is. The cross-country from time travel understands the original plot, but only from the original plot, it is known that it was the cooperation of the first Hokage and Uchiha Madara to create the Leaf Village. With the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan in the Konoha village, other clans, such as the Sarutobi clan and the Hyuga clan, gradually joined the Konoha clan. As for why these guys joined the Konoha village, Cross Country has no way of knowing. On the contrary, from Orochimaru''s mouth, Cross Country knew that among those so-called defectors to Konoha Village, only a small number of them actually defected. ?Most of the families in Konoha Village are still members of the Senju clan. After the Uchiha clan conquered, they finally chose to join Konoha Village under the pressure of the two clans. ?As early as the Warring States Period, the Nara clan, where cross-country was located, had good relations with the Yamazaka clan and the Akimichi clan. Therefore, at that time, the three clans of Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi were regarded as just one clan in the eyes of most families. The one who happened to go to conquer the three clans was the Senju clan of the forest led by the first Hokage. After the final defeat, Nara, Yamanaka, The Akimichi clan actually took refuge with the Senju clan of the forest where the first Hokage belonged, not the so-called Konoha village. ??But after becoming the first Hokage, the original Senju clan leader had to consider the Leaf Village. So, the first Hokage tried to turn the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans who had taken refuge in Konoha Village into families loyal to Hokage in the era. In order to limit the power of the three clans, Mito Uzumaki, the wife of the first Hokage, used the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan to set a restriction in the body of every member of the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans. ?In this way, there is cross-country, and the mark of the Nara clan on Shikaku''s palm. ?In this way, the palm of Yamazaka Haiyi has the mark of Yamazaka, and the palm of Akimichi Dingza has the mark of Akimichi. Understanding the origin of the Nara mark will undoubtedly be very helpful for off-roaders who want to escape the control of the Hokage. At least, combined with the knowledge in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, Cross Country knows what the principle is of the mark used by the Hokage faction to control the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans. "When I originally wanted to control the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans, Uzumaki Mito, the wife of the first Hokage, was really cruel. The restraining method she used was actually the restraining method in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance, and even As for the spiritual energy that affects others, it¡¯s about the soul!¡± "As long as you know how to use the restraint, for example, if the Third Hokage wants to kill me, he can directly activate the restraint. Then the restraint hidden in my spiritual energy will take effect, directly destroying all the spiritual energy in my body. !¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± ¡°In history, the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clansmen who wanted to rebel against the Leaf Village did not die in a strange way. There were no injuries on their bodies, but they lost the breath of life.¡± ¡°It turns out that those guys lost all their spiritual energy after the ban was activated and died tragically under the ban designed by Mito Uzumaki!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but feel even more troubled by the Nara mark on his palm. Sometimes, the unknown is scary. But sometimes, knowing is more terrifying! Understanding the principle of the Nara Mark, off-roading is undoubtedly more fearful of the effect of the ban. ? Don¡¯t look at the cross-country Yin Eun brand, it has already completed the second stage of condensation, so what? ?Before the spiritual energy of Off-Road grew up, the Third Hokage implanted the Nara Brand in Off-Road''s body to control Off-Road. Therefore, regardless of how far the cross-country''s spiritual energy has grown, even if it has completed the condensation of the nine-stage Yin Escape brand, as the cross-country''s own spiritual energy becomes stronger, the effect of the ban will also become stronger. Unless off-road can find a way to find the source of the ban in its own spiritual energy and destroy it, it can escape the control of the Hokage faction. Otherwise, the more profound the cultivation of cross-country''s own spiritual energy, the more terrifying the effect when the ban is activated. This is undoubtedly the reason why cross-country becomes more troublesome. ¡°How difficult is it to discover the hidden restrictions in spiritual energy?¡± "Well, now I can only place my hope in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance. I hope that the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance can record the forbidden technique in this area!" ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to my Yin Escape inheritance from the Uzumaki clan, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome to crack this Nara mark!¡± ? ? After the second stage of the Yin Escape Brand was condensed, Cross Country''s spiritual energy cultivation became more and more profound. It was obvious that he could obtain more training methods of Yin Escape Secret Techniques from the Uzumaki Clan''s Yin Escape inheritance. Coupled with the second stage of condensation of the cross-country Yin escape brand, the inheritance of Uzumaki Kushina was completely absorbed. Therefore, just talking about the secret art of Yin Escape, many strong men in the ninja world who cross-country may not understand it as well as I do. ?Of course, the many powerful people in the ninja world mentioned here do not include the guy who is still hiding behind the scenes in the Mist Ninja Village. That is Master Ban. Immediately afterwards, because he needed a very stable environment to digest the recent gains, after bidding farewell to Orochimaru off-road, he prepared to go to the camp on the border of the Land of Fire. At the camp on the border of the Country of Fire, Cross Country was very clear that all his achievements in the Country of Grass would definitely make him famous in one battle. After all, it rarely happens in the ninja world nowadays. A single person can bury the entire ninja army''s outstanding record. Maybe the Kumo ninja who can kill the entire ninja army off-road is suspected of being tricky. But in the ninja world, who can know that the excellent performance in cross-country is just a trick? ?However, off-roaders also know that there are many advantages to becoming famous in one battle, but there are also many disadvantages. Therefore, thinking that the name of Shadow Mage could be spread to the ninja world, Cross Country was not too excited. With a normal mentality, he spent a few days and returned to the border of the Land of Fire. Successfully The ninja troops from Konoha Village gathered together. ¡°I am Nara Cross Country, Konoha Jounin.¡± ¡°Please ask your captain to verify my identity!¡± Chapter 391： Dings wisdom ¡°Is Nara off-road?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, I will ask the captain to come over right away.¡± Just after meeting up with Konoha''s ninja troops, Cross Country met an ordinary genin from Konoha Village. Because he was not a familiar face in the original plot, Cross Country didn''t know what the name of that Konoha genin was. Listening to the other party The answer was that they were ready to wait there silently for their captain to arrive. But just when the Konoha genin was about to inform their captain and ask their captain to come and verify Cross Country''s identity information, suddenly Cross Country saw the figure of the Konoha genin who was about to turn around and froze there. When the Konoha genin turned around to face the cross-country again, he pointed at the cross-country with his finger, looking surprised. ¡°You...are you the cross-country master?¡± ¡°Our Shadow Mage of Konoha Village?¡± "Um?" Obviously, even Cross Country had never thought at this time that a mere Konoha genin in front of him actually knew the name of Shadow Mage. After the Konoha genin exclaimed, several Konoha ninjas around him unconsciously moved closer to the cross-country. One side stared at the cross-country with awe, and the other side was secretly exclaiming. "He is the shadow mage in the village? I can''t tell, why is he so young!" "It is rumored that the Shadow Mage went to the Country of Grass alone and destroyed an entire ninja army in the Cloud Ninja Village. Is he actually such a young ninja?" "Ha, the Shadow Mage is so young. I have lived so many years in vain. Now I am just a chuunin in the village. It is really a shock!" "The Shadow Mage has returned, why should we be afraid of the Cloud Ninja Village? We will definitely win!" While the surrounding Konoha ninjas were secretly discussing cross-country, the cross-country that received attention undoubtedly enjoyed the benefits of becoming famous. Of course, becoming famous in cross-country has long been inevitable. Even if there is no outstanding record in the battle with the ninjas of Yun Ninja Village, with the current quasi-shadow level strength, becoming famous in cross-country is a matter of time in the ninja world. All in all, feeling the vanity after becoming famous, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the cross country''s mouth. He was not as arrogant as Kakashi, but was approachable and casually chatted with the Konoha ninjas around him. There is no doubt that the attitude of off-roading is undoubtedly flattering to the surrounding Konoha ninjas. After all, in the world of ninjas, respecting the strong is the only way to go. As a well-known strong man in the ninja world, his off-road performance is so approachable. In addition to making these Konoha ninjas feel scared, the rest of the feeling may be that the Shadow Mage in Konoha Village is a good person! ??Just like the third generation Hokage and the fourth generation Hokage in Konoha Village, as Hokage they are usually very close to the people, so they have a good reputation in Konoha Village. On the contrary, the Uchiha clan is obviously responsible for protecting the Konoha clan''s security force, but because most of the Uchiha clan are very proud, their job in Konoha village is somewhat thankless. ?In the eyes of ordinary people, the Uchiha clan is proud and difficult to get in touch with, which has caused the Uchiha clan to have a bad reputation. Off-roading can be so approachable. On the one hand, the idea of ??off-roading is the idea before crossing, and there is not much thought of the strong being respected. Even if he wants to respect the strong, he has to face those who are stronger than himself and treat those who are weaker than himself. Cross-country believes that there is no need to show off his superiority in front of these people. On the other hand, Off-Road knows how annoying Kakashi is at this stage. In order not to become as annoying as Kakashi, Off-Road cannot be as arrogant as Kakashi. Therefore, even in front of these ordinary Konoha ninjas, Cross Country behaves so friendly and easy to get in touch with. Then, without giving off-road much time to interact with these ordinary Konoha ninjas, the Konoha team leader who quickly reviewed the identity of off-road came. After taking a closer look, the smile that raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but become more intense. Because the captain of the Konoha team who appeared in front of the cross-country was surprisingly his old friend Akai! ¡°Off-road, it¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°Akai, you¡¯ve become the squad leader, not bad!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Compared to you, the Shadow Mage, what is a squad leader? There is no need to verify your identity, off-road, let¡¯s go, follow me to see Mr. Ding Zuo!¡± ¡°Uncle Dingzuo?¡± When I learned from Akai that the commander of this Konoha ninja force was actually Ding Zao, the first feeling I felt when I was off-road was shock. Because, whether it is in the original plot or the current impression of Ding Zao off-road, Ding Zao is the type of brave general. It is inevitable to say that he has strength. He is always the leader of the Akido clan, and he is the leader without strength. It''s impossible. But on the basis of strength, Ding Zuo''s strategy is not worth mentioning in cross-country. After all, no one from the Akimichi clan seems to be as intelligent as the Nara clan or the Yamazaka clan! To become a perfect commander, wisdom is often much more important than strength. So, when he knew that Ding Zao was the commander of the Konoha ninja troops, Cross Country couldn''t help but frowned secretly. However, these must not be revealed in front of Akai, Ding Zuo and others. Immediately, under the leadership of Akai, Cross Country arrived at Ding Zuo''s camp. Before Cross Country could say hello to Ding Zuo, Ding Zuo walked out of the camp enthusiastically and came to greet the cross-country in person. ¡°Our shadow mage is back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Off-road, do you know I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time?¡± ¡°Uncle Dingzuo, it hurts...it hurts!¡± As soon as they met, Ding Zuo stepped forward and gave him a bear hug. The force was so strong that he almost crushed all the bones in his body. Ding Zuo obviously knew that after a fierce battle with the ninjas from Yun Nin Village off-road, he must be seriously injured, so he immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. ?Subsequently, Akai, as the squad leader, still had things to deal with, so Cross Country, led by Ding Zuo, walked into the camp. But when he entered the camp, what surprised him was that Ding Zuo, who was sitting in the main seat, suddenly lost his cheerful appearance. His eyes flashed with wisdom, and he whispered to him: "Xiujiang , I heard about your record in the Country of Grass, and you did a very good job, which can be said to have solved the urgent need of our troops. But cross-country, you performed so well on the front line, just use the injury as an excuse to return to the village. "What are you doing here?" ¡°Do you know that the problems on the frontline today are because you have solved most of the problems, but the problems in the villages are becoming more and more difficult to solve?¡± "ah?" Listening to Ding Zuo''s words, especially looking into Ding Zuo''s wise eyes, the cross-country felt a bit unreal. When did Uncle Ding become so wise? What does he mean by what he is saying now? Why can¡¯t I understand? For a moment, I felt that my IQ could not keep up with Ding Zuo''s rhythm when I was going cross-country, and my cross-country performance was very embarrassing. On the contrary, it was Ding Zuo who seemed to have directly seen through the cross-country mind. Immediately, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Based on the harmonious relationship between the Akimichi and Nara clans, Dingzuo laughed a few times without any scruples, and said with a smile: "Haha, off-road, don''t you think that you Uncle Dingzao is just a reckless man who doesn¡¯t understand anything, right? Not to mention that Shikaku and I are good brothers, and it¡¯s inevitable that he will think about things like Shikaku after being together for a long time.¡± ¡°Just say that your uncle Dingzuo is the leader of the Akimichi clan. Do you really think..." ¡°Is your Uncle Ding a fool who only knows how to use brute force?¡± ¡°Off-road, don¡¯t underestimate your uncle Ding Zuo, and... don¡¯t underestimate any clan leader!¡± Chapter 392： open a front ¡°You¡¯ve learned a lesson, Uncle Dingzuo!¡± He nodded vigorously. Under Ding Zuo''s patient guidance, Cross Country clearly had another understanding, and even his eyes showed a hint of enlightenment. There is no doubt that as his own strength increases, the off-roader who is already a quasi-shadow level strongman has no arrogance at all. He is always very cautious when facing strong enemies, for fear of accidentally capsizing his boat in the gutter. But in some aspects, Cross Country is still proud. Just like when he once faced the leader of the Uchiha clan, Cross Country didn''t really take him to heart. yes! ? ? Coming across cross-country, the first person to be slapped in the face was Uchiha Fugaku. ??Coupled with the fact that the Uchiha clan is slowly compromising and preparing to win over the cross-country, how can the cross-country, who are all quasi-kage level strong men, take the other party to heart? Even if he knew that the other party was a generational hero in the original plot, he would still treat him with contempt, just like he felt when he faced Ding Zao. Even though he knew that Ding Zao was the leader of the Akimichi clan, he still had a subconscious attitude. Do you think the other person is a reckless person? At this moment, Ding Zuo used his own wisdom to clearly tell Jiujiang that no one who can become the leader of the clan is an easy person to deal with. ?Like Hyuuga Hizashi, is he really that miserable in front of Hyuuga Hizashi? In fact, in terms of Hyuga and Hinata''s ability alone, he is definitely the best among the Hyuga clan''s clan. Otherwise, how could he become the patriarch of the Hyuga clan''s clan? It¡¯s just that compared with Hyuga Hizashi, Hyuga Hizashi has some shortcomings in some aspects and has some shortcomings. So most Naruto fans feel that Hinata Hizashi is not as good as Hinata Hisa, and it would be a failure for him to succeed the head of the Hyuga clan. The situation of Ding constellation is just like that of Sungai Sunzu who is suppressed by Sungai Heli difference. ??Among the trio of pigs, deers and butterflies, there is the off-road uncle Shikaku and the mountain clan member Haiichi. One has no rival in strategy, and the other is extremely smart in politics. Under the long-term suppression of the two people, Choza of the Akimichi clan gradually turned into a pure thug, because in the eyes of most people, the brain of the Ino, Deer and Butterfly trio is Shikaku, and the second brain is Haiichi. Ding Zuo was ignored little by little. However, being able to become the leader of the Akimichi clan and commanding a ninja army alone, Ding Zao is obviously not as unbearable as ordinary people imagine. ?Dingzuo saw the look of enlightenment in Cross Country''s eyes, and immediately nodded with great relief. Undoubtedly, even Ding Zao knows that the only hope for the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans in the future is the cross-country known as the Shadow Mage. Therefore, just as he was optimistic about the potential of cross-country and gave him a cross-country ninjutsu scroll, Ding Zao is also thinking about the future of the Akimichi clan at this time. Otherwise, no matter how good the relationship between Ding Zao and Shikaku is, why should he give instructions on off-roading? Then, when Cross Country truly realized his mistake and understood that the patriarch of each family in Konoha Village was not as simple as he appeared, Ding Zuo was afraid that Cross Country did not understand the current situation of Konoha Village, so he shared some of his opinions To Cross Country: "Cross Country, you may not understand many of the things I just said. After all, you have outstanding talent in cultivation, but as you have been concentrating on improving your strength for a long time, I am afraid that your analysis of the situation is somewhat insufficient." ¡°Now, let me tell you for Shikaku what the current situation in the village is like.¡± ¡°In general, it is nothing more than internal and external troubles.¡± After saying that, Ding Zao pondered for a few seconds and continued: "There is no need to say more about the foreign invasion. The Leiying is eager to take advantage of the situation. Thanks to you, you have stopped the progress of Yun Ninja Village. In a short time, the foreign invasion should be There is no problem. But the Raikage of Yun Ninja Village is the true pinnacle figure in the ninja world. When he completes the next step of deployment, the war will still start, and the duration is beyond our imagination. " ¡°But compared with external troubles, internal worries are what we really need to pay attention to!¡± ¡°Cross-country, your uncles Lujiu and Haiyi and I were on the wrong team before!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not just our three clans. The other clans who are on the wrong team must face a lot of trouble!¡± Listening to Ding Zao''s patient talk, Cross Country finally understood why Ding Zao said he should return directly to Konoha Village instead of going to the ninja troops in Konoha Village. ? Just like Orochimaru said before, the situation of the Nara clan in Konoha Village is very bad, or in other words, the family that was originally prepared to be loyal to the Fourth Hokage is facing a very bad situation. After the "death" of the Fourth Hokage, the original power of Konoha Village collapsed into four parts, namely the original power of the Third Hokage, the power of the elders represented by Shimura Danzo, and the power originally prepared to be loyal to the Fourth Hokage. , and there is the central force with the Uchiha clan as the bright side and Orochimaru as the dark side. Under the suppression of the Third Hokage, coupled with the friendship between the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo and other members of the Elder Council, the forces of the Elder Council represented by Shimura Danzo temporarily withdrew from the center of the struggle for power. On the contrary, the forces that were originally prepared to be loyal to the Fourth Hokage, such as the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans, were faced with a very embarrassing situation. After all, the Fourth Hokage "died", and the loyalty of the Nara and other three clans has transferred. Even if they return to the embrace of the Third Hokage, can the Third Hokage not doubt it? When there is suspicion, there is suppression. ??The reason why Shikaku and Haiichi did not go to the battlefield to command the ninja troops was probably the result of the Third Hokage''s deliberate suppression. ?But luckily, after the "deaths" of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, the Third Hokage once again faced a situation where no one was available. Therefore, although Shikaku and Haiichi are still like "prisoners" and "imprisoned" in Konoha Village, Ding Zao has the opportunity to become the commander-in-chief and lead Konoha''s ninja troops to fight on the front line. As time goes by, with the suppression of the Third Hokage completed, I think it is possible for Shikaku, Haiichi and others to return to the embrace of the Third Hokage. But just when the internal worries were coming to an end, the Shadow Mage appeared! Off-road alone destroyed an entire ninja force of the Cloud Ninja Village, and almost killed the commander of the Cloud Ninja Village. This shocked the Third Hokage! ??Suppose, after becoming famous in a cross-country battle, he returned to Konoha Village injured, then the Third Hokage felt that under his supervision, a mere shadow mage would not be able to make any waves. It''s a pity that cross-country has made the shadow mage famous, and he went to the frontline battlefield instead. How does this make the Third Hokage feel? This is the feeling of the Third Hokage, the shadow mage who wants to be independent! Only on the front line can we achieve more meritorious deeds. ??When the merits are enough, the Shadow Mage will surely enjoy prestige in Konoha Village. At that time, even if the Third Hokage mastered the method of controlling the Shadow Mage, in the face of "righteousness", the Third Hokage could not easily control the cross-country. ?This is where Dingzuo feels embarrassed when traveling cross-country to Dingzuo. ¡°Hey, off-road, it¡¯s a good thing that you come to me, you can help me stabilize the battle situation. But under the suspicion of the Third Hokage, I can¡¯t use you, and I don¡¯t dare to use you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to become famous as a teenager, but it¡¯s a pity that you are too young for cross-country.¡± ¡°Now that you come to me, I am not sending you to fight, nor am I sending you back.¡± ¡°You talk about off-roading, it¡¯s such a hot potato, how do you want me to solve it?¡± Sighing deeply, Ding Zao didn''t complain about the cross-country, but more about the Third Hokage''s fault. It can be seen that after the Fourth Hokage was "disheartened", the attitudes of the Nara, Akimichi and Yamazaka clans towards the Third Hokage have changed. It was obviously a good thing to become stronger in cross-country, but under the expansion of the third generation Hokage''s desire for power, it suddenly turned into a bad thing. In front of cross-country, Ding Zao really felt as if his hair had turned gray. On the contrary, when it comes to off-roading, the more I learn about political things, the more I feel disgusted. Following with a slight frown, Cross Country was not prepared to cause trouble to Ding Zao, and returned to Konoha Village alone, wanting to see what the Third Hokage was going to do with such a meritorious minister like himself. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country expressed his idea of ??returning to Konoha Village, Ding Zao, who had been frowning before, suddenly smiled, then stepped forward and patted Cross Country on the shoulder and said: ¡°Forget it, cross-country, don¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a fault that you go back now, rather than a merit, so you just stay here with me.¡± ¡°Although I cannot send you to the several battlefields opened on the front line, the ability to open a new battlefield...¡± ¡°Your uncle Dingzuo still has one!¡± Chapter 393： bear country In the original plot, there are many small countries bordering the Fire Country, and the Bear Country is one of them. ??Furthermore, the geographical location of the Bear Country is very good among small countries, except when the war between Konoha Village and Mist Ninja Village begins, and the Mist Ninja Village prepares to land from the Bear Country and invade the Fire Country. Otherwise, the Bear Country during the Ninja War was a very safe country, but the Ninja Village stationed in the Bear Country was not an ordinary Ninja Village. ?Hoshi Ninja Village. ??That''s right, the Star Ninja Village, which was famous for an extraterrestrial meteorite in the original plot, is the Ninja Village in the Bear Country. It is said that more than 200 years ago, a meteorite fell from the sky in the Bear Country. The ninjas in the Ninja Village of the Bear Country began to use the meteorite to practice, and gradually they got the name of Star Ninja Village. But in the original plot, Star Ninja Village is undoubtedly an ambitious ninja village. Seeing that their village leader calls himself "Hoshikage", you can know that Star Ninja Village''s goal is to become the sixth ninja village in the ninja world. ?However, at the end of the Third War, the head of the Star Ninja Village was not the careerist in the original plot. ??So, the Star Ninja Village at this time is also a ninja village that has taken refuge in the Country of Fire, and the battlefield that Ding opened for cross-country was opened in the Bear Country to guard against the Star Ninja Village. At this stage, in the war between the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder, a total of three battlefields have been opened. ? Needless to say, the first place is at the border between the Country of Grass and the Country of Fire. The commander of Konoha Village is Ding Zao, who is familiar with off-roading, and the commander of Cloud Ninja Village is Tushiro who was taken away by Orochimaru. Speaking of the opening of battlefields in this area, most of them are due to Raikage''s strategy. Originally, they borrowed the power of the Grass Ninja Village to capture a piece of territory from the Land of Fire while suppressing the Grass Ninja Village and reducing casualties in the Cloud Ninja Village. Who would have thought that the emergence of cross-country directly hindered the Raikage''s plan, not only causing heavy casualties to the ninja troops stationed in the Land of Grass, but also Toshiro, who was rescued by Orochimaru, was seriously injured, making Raikage''s plan immediately failed there. The ultimate beneficiary is naturally Ding Zuo. They were clearly leading Konoha''s ninja troops, and they were all ready to fight to the death with the Cloud Ninja Village. However, when the off-road decapitation tactic was half successful, the pressure on Ding Zuo was instantly reduced. Therefore, in order to give Cross Country a space to perform and to avoid the Third Hokage''s attack, Ding Zuo sent Cross Country to the Bear Country and opened up the fourth front of Konoha Village. On the surface, it was to prevent the Star Ninjas from the Bear Country. Village rebellion. What is the actual reason? Perhaps only a few people such as Ding Zao, Cross Country, and the Third Hokage understand it! ?So, the troops led by Choza are the first front, and the cross-country expansion of the Bear Country is the fourth front. Where are the other two fronts in Konoha Village? In fact, you can find out just by looking at the map! ??The other two fronts in Konoha Village are the two small countries in the center of the Country of Fire and the Country of Thunder. Among these two fronts, cross-country is not of great concern. I am afraid it is the front where Hinata Hinashi is the commander. To put it in the simplest way, Hyuga Hatsuzu led the ninjas of the Hyuga clan into the war just to gain merit. On his front, there are actually not many ninja troops from the Kumo Ninja Village, but basically every day there are battle reports coming to Ding Zao. It is said that the ninjas of the Hyuga clan have suffered heavy casualties. I am afraid that it is the Hyuga and Hizashi who are conducting internal purges. Result. Obviously, Hyuga and Hinata still cannot forget the changes in the clan division of the Hyuga clan. So, on the one hand, in order to obtain more achievements and stabilize the status of the "rich family" of the Hyuga clan. On the other hand, Hyuga Hizashi is undoubtedly using the power of the Cloud Ninja Village to carry out internal cleansing. If Hyuga Hizashi had not also participated in the war, the division of the Hyuga clan would have been destroyed in the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder. It''s in the middle of a battle. ?However, no matter what the Hyuga clan does, off-roading feels like it doesn¡¯t matter. ?Who caused him to have a bad relationship with the Hyuga clan? Only the battlefield on the other side is the battlefield that cross-country pays the most attention to. Because the battlefield in that area is surprisingly the country of Tian where the Ninja Village made its fortune in the original plot! Furthermore, the commander of the battlefield in that area is Orochimaru, which inevitably brings more thoughts to Cross Country''s mind! "In the original plot, the Sound Ninja Village established by Orochimaru is in the Kingdom of Tian. Now, Orochimaru is the commander of the Tian Kingdom front. Could it be that Orochimaru is now preparing to build the Sound Ninja Village? " "Um¡­" ¡°Such a cunning rabbit, Orochimaru is a smart man, and he must prepare a way out for himself.¡± "He once said that even without me, if you want to successfully complete the subsequent experiments, there is a certain chance of success, but the chance is relatively small. I am afraid that neither the Third Hokage nor Danzo Shimura knows what Orochimaru is really preparing for. The backhand is in Tianzhiguo, right?" ¡°After completing the mission ordered by Uncle Ding Zuo and ending the conquest of the Bear Country, I will go to the Tian Country to have a look.¡± ¡°Instead of causing trouble to Uncle Dingzuo, why not...¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to cause Orochimaru more trouble, isn¡¯t it?¡± ?Huttered to himself, he led several ninjas behind him and crossed the border in Konoha in early 49, and they had already entered the territory of the Bear Country. That¡¯s right, everyone read it correctly, it¡¯s a few ninjas, not a few teams of ninjas. ??Ding Zao sent a cross-country trip to the Bear Country just to take precautions before it happened, for fear that the Star Ninja Village would rebel like the Grass Ninja Village. Therefore, Cross Country led several ninjas here in order to explore the reality of Star Ninja Village, rather than actually start a war with Star Ninja Village. Otherwise, even if Cross Country has the strength of a quasi-shadow level powerhouse, he would not be sure to bring it with him. A few ninjas destroyed a ninja village! What''s more, judging from the plot of the original work, the Star Ninja Village is far from being as weak as imagined. ?? Don''t look at the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto came with a few genin, and he was able to successfully disrupt the conspiracy in the Star Ninja Village. But in the original plot, Naruto Uzumaki undoubtedly has the halo of the protagonist to successfully solve the conspiracy of the Star Ninja Village. Even something as important as a "star" can be solved with a single Rasengan. Off-road self-feeling is not a protagonist. Without the aura of the protagonist to accompany him, he certainly cannot act as recklessly as Naruto Uzumaki in the original work. But off-roaders are very careful in the Bear Country, but the ninjas in his team are different. It can be said that after becoming famous for cross-country, it was the first time he came to perform a mission with a cross-country team. As the deputy captain of the team, Akai looked obviously excited. ?No matter what disturbance is happening around him, Akai will definitely kick it over with a Konoha Cyclone. At this time, he discovered that Akai was making a fuss for the third time, causing the ninja troops he led to feel a little panicked. Cross Country finally couldn''t restrain his helplessness, and stepped forward to punch Akai with his fist. An iron fist fell! ¡°Akai, even if you are on a mission with me, there is no need to be so excited, right?¡± ¡°Then you have to be qualified to be promoted to Jonin. Do you want to see the hard-earned qualifications being taken away directly?¡± ¡°Get me back to normal, but don¡¯t¡­¡± With that said, Cross Country was about to teach Akai a lesson, but two special chakra fluctuations suddenly came, causing Cross Country to frown slightly while teaching Akai! ¡°Akai, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson later!¡± ¡°All alert, ahead...¡± ¡°There is a situation!¡± Chapter 394： Giants? ¡°Is there any situation?¡± ¡°Off-road master, are you sure you got it right?¡± Sneaking into the country of bears, Cross Country leads a team of four, which means that apart from Cross Country, who is the captain, there are only three members including Akai. However, in Konoha 49, Akai, who had already had the title of Chuunin, was about to be promoted to Jonin. The other two members were both elite Chunins in Konoha Village, and they had the insurance of off-roading. Here, Ding Zuo is not afraid of any accidents happening to the cross-country team in the Bear Country. After all, no matter how powerful the Star Ninja Village of the Bear Kingdom is, can it be as powerful as the Cloud Ninja Village of the Thunder Kingdom? Even the ninja troops from Cloud Ninja Village can handle the cross-country, so what are they afraid of from the ninja troops from Hoshi Ninja Village? When Cross Country was about to teach Akai a lesson, he just subconsciously closed his eyes and used Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the surrounding situation. Cross Country found that two special chakra fluctuations appeared in his own perception. , immediately ordered Akai and others to be on alert, while Cross Country himself was ready to see what the situation in front of him was like. But just when the word about cross-country came out, the voice of doubt appeared. ??The person who questioned cross-country was naturally not Akai, nor was he Morino Ihiki, another famous rookie in Konoha Village, but a chuunin from the Hyuga clan. Named¡­ ?Hyuuga Tokuma! ?Well, if we analyze the cross-country team from the perspective of the original plot, there are really many celebrities. ??It goes without saying that the cross-country known as the Shadow Mage in the ninja world today is a strong man who first became famous in the ninja world. In the original plot, Akai can be called Emperor Kai, and he is a guy who can even make Madara, who became the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki, suffer. The terrifying strength of all eight gates can crush the real Kage-level powerhouse, not to mention it. A lot of explanation is needed for Akai''s strength. As for Morino Ihiki, although she has not fully grown up now, her appearance only looks a little sinister, without the staggered scars like in the original plot. However, to be able to become a famous rookie in Konoha Village at such an age, there is no need to doubt Morino Ihiki''s strength off-road. ??On the contrary, it is Hyuga Tokuma. There must be very few people who know him, right? Even among Naruto fans, perhaps only the cross-country cultivator of spiritual energy can clearly remember Hyuga Tokuma''s performance in the original plot. ? There is no doubt that in the original plot, Hyuga Tokuma is nothing more than a sidekick. Compared with famous plot characters like Kakashi and Akai, Hyuga Tokuma really doesn''t have many roles. But what makes the cross-country feeling fresh in my memory may be that Hinata Tokuma, as a member of Mitarai Anko''s command, encountered the fierce battle of Yakushi Kabuto in the four battles of the original plot. At that time, Hyuga Tokuma showed amazing insight. On the one hand, Hyuga Tokuma is a member of the Hyuga clan. He masters the blood inheritance boundary called Byakugan, and his insight ability is much better than that of ordinary ninjas. On the other hand, I feel that Hyuga Tokuma was able to discover the existence of Yakushi Kabuto in the original plot, probably because Hyuga Tokuma is a very outstanding perceptive ninja. To put it simply, apart from the terrifying insight of Byakugan, Hyuga Tokuma''s own insight ability is also very good, and he is now the best among ordinary Chuunin. Hyuga Tokuma now suspects that Cross-country''s perception is wrong, not because of the enmity between Cross-country and the Hyuga clan. There are also sensible people in the Hyuga clan, and Hyuga Tokuma is undoubtedly one of them. Knowing that he and the shadow mage of the Leaf Village went to the Bear Country to perform a mission, when Hyuga Tokuma came to cross-country to report, he couldn''t hide his excitement, and you can know what Hyuga Tokuma''s character is. At this moment, it was really Hyuga Tokuma who didn''t sense anything unusual, so he came to question the cross-country. ?? But Hyuga Tokuma''s doubts are well-founded. Akai and Ibiki, who were next to the cross-country, gave Hyuga Tokuma a blank look when Hyuga Tokuma had doubts. ¡°Tokuma, Master Off-road¡¯s perception cannot be wrong. You didn¡¯t sense any abnormality. It can only be said that your perception and Master Off-road¡¯s perception are at two levels. So, don¡¯t question Master Off-road, and be on guard!¡± ¡°What Ibiki said is, Tokuma, don¡¯t worry so much, just be on guard!¡± ¡°Okay¡­okay!¡± Listening to what Akai and Ibiki said, Hinata Tokuma nodded in agreement with what they said, but it was inevitable that he was a little unconvinced in his heart, which was reflected in his expression. ?However, Cross Country doesn¡¯t care much about Hyuga Tokuma¡¯s thoughts. One cannot always be right, and one cannot always be wrong. Even if he is in the same team as the Fourth Hokage and has different views on cross-country, he is willing to have a good communication with the Fourth Hokage. Now that the cross-country team has become the captain and is responsible for every team member, how can he be a headstrong guy who is unwilling to listen to the opinions of his team members and only cares about the dignity of his own team leader? Because of this, after Hinata Tokuma questioned, Cross Country patiently closed his eyes again, and carefully used Kagura''s inner eye to sense the surrounding situation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??When Off-Road used Kagura''s Heart Eye again, the two faint and non-existent special chakra fluctuations were surprisingly strengthened. Next second! Opening his eyes, Offroad looked directly at Hinata Tokuma and said: ¡°Tokuma, the enemy is six hundred meters ahead of us on the left. Use your white eyes to see if it is true.¡± ¡°Six...six hundred meters?¡± Almost as soon as Xue Yue finished speaking, not to mention Hinata Tokuma, even Akai and Ibiki''s mouths twitched violently. ¡°Master off-road, at a distance of six hundred meters, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll turn my eyes¡­¡± ¡°My white eyes¡­¡± ??Muttered the words in reply to Cross Country. Even though Hyuga Tokuma didn''t finish his words, Cross Country knew what Hinata Tokuma was going to say next. Obviously, the distance of 600 meters is already beyond Hyuga Tokuma''s range of perception, and even he who uses Byakugan cannot have detailed insights. Moreover, you can tell from the expressions of Akai and Ibiki that it is very difficult for ordinary perceptive ninjas to randomly perceive things six hundred meters away. Otherwise, how could Hyuga Tokuma, Akai, and Ibiki look like they had eaten "Xiang" at this time? Then, just when Hyuga Tokuma couldn''t successfully complete the order of Cross Country, Hyuga Tokuma''s embarrassment was immediately visible. Cross Country immediately issued the order and told Akai. Ibi said happily: "Since there is no way to sense it, Tokuma Time, then you are responsible for covering. According to my perception, there are two enemies in front. Akai, Ibiki, you go and test those two guys to see if they have any enemies." ¡°But when you are tempted, be careful.¡± "Because of the size of those two guys, I''m afraid... I''m afraid they''re a little special!" Off-road said it, Akai and Yibixi beside him nodded vigorously. ¡°Got it, off-road!¡± ¡°Master Off-Road, leave those two guys to me and Akai!¡± With a cry of return, Akai and Ibixi quickly disappeared in front of them, apparently heading towards two guys who were probably enemies six hundred meters ahead. While Akai and Ibiki were attacking, Cross Country calmed Hyuga Tokuma''s mood a little, and he was ready to see how the battle was going on Akai and Ibiki''s side. ??However, did Akai and Yibixi really listen to what they said before about cross-country? joke! ??As early as when they went on a mission with Cross Country, Akai and Ibiki were ready to show off in front of the shadow mage of Konoha Village. Now they finally have a chance to perform. How can Akai and Ibixi pay attention to the cross-country instructions? All they focus on is how to quickly defeat the enemy in front, okay? So, after quickly advancing a distance of 600 meters and appearing in front of the two guys who were likely to be enemies, Akai didn''t even mean to test them at all, and directly kicked them with a Konoha Cyclone. But just after using Konoha Tornado, Akai thought that his physical skills must be able to instantly kill the guy in front of him who was probably an enemy. Who would have thought that the sudden pain in his feet would make Akai... Such a master of physical arts couldn''t help but frown. Later, when Akai frowned slightly due to pain, recalled the explanation before cross-country, and was about to take a closer look at what was special about the enemy in front of him, Akai, who raised his eyes to see the opponent''s figure clearly, turned out to be directly Gasped! ¡°They...are they really human?¡± ¡°Not the legendary giants?¡± Chapter 395： monster brothers ?At this moment, it¡¯s not that Akai has a rich imagination, but that the two guys in front of him are really huge. ?Just as he came closer, Akai felt intuitively that a shadow enveloped him. You must know that in the ninja world where cross-country is located, the average height of male ninjas is about 1.8 meters. Akai, who is still underage now, is about 1.6 meters tall. He is not short among ninjas of the same age. However, compared with the two men in front of him, Akai is like a child who has just turned one month old. ! To put it bluntly, the two men were both about three meters tall, with bulging muscles all over their bodies. They really looked like the legendary giants. ??Moreover, what shocked Akai even more was that his physical skills were completely ineffective in front of the man in front of him! ?Akai, who tried his best to kick out the Konoha whirlwind, was confident enough to smash the rock with one kick, without feeling his feet at all. ??However, when Akai kicked the arm of the man in front of him with a Konoha Tornado, it was not only Akai''s feet that suffered severe pain, but the man in front of him seemed to be fine and didn''t move at all! ¡°Brother, there seems to be an insect here. It must have landed on my arm just now.¡± ¡°Brother, since there are bugs, let¡¯s kill them. We have to find food quickly. I¡¯m starving to death!¡± ?Originally, Akai was a little shocked by the figures of the two men in front of him. Now when he heard what the two men said, Akai was so shocked that his pupils shrank slightly! My Konoha whirlwind feels like a bug to them? These two guys are actually looking for food? them¡­ Aren¡¯t they going to eat me? ?Swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, Akai''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he was about to use the Taijutsu of Konoha Goken style to fight back. Who would have thought that just when Akai was about to counterattack, a palm like a cattail leaf suddenly clapped down and landed heavily on Akai''s body. Immediately, Akai flew upside down with a "bang" sound. Get out! ¡°Brother, what fell on my arm just now seems not to be an insect, but a human!¡± ¡°Is it a human? Hey, finally there is food!¡± With a "bang" sound, Akai was slapped by a man''s palm and hit several trees before barely able to stabilize his body. Checking the injuries on his body, he found that the bones of his arm were completely broken. ??Recalling the previous instructions for cross-country, Akai couldn''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that he had really underestimated the enemy, and then he saw the two men who looked like giants rushing towards him! ?The way the two men looked at me was no different from the way a beast looks at its food! There is no way. Since they are all treated as food, even if Akai is injured, he is not willing to be eaten by two monster-like men. ?So, when the two men rushed over quickly, Akai took a deep breath and was about to launch a round of explosions, using the Eight-door Dunjia to teach the two men a lesson. But just when Akai was concentrating on opening the door to the Eight Doors Dunjia, it gradually came loose. Just when he was about to open it, there was a sudden "swish" sound. Ibixi actually opened the Eight Doors Dunjia when Akai was about to open it. At that time, he appeared next to Akai! ¡°Ibixi, be careful, those two guys are monsters, don¡¯t go head-to-head with them!¡± With the previous lesson, how could Akai just watch Yibixi get hurt again? It¡¯s a pity that now Ibixi is just like Akai before, he doesn¡¯t take the cross-country talk to heart at all. The next second. As soon as Ibiki appeared, he was about to stab the leading man with the kunai in his hand. ??But what shocked Ibixi to the extreme was that when his kunai fell on the leading man, it didn¡¯t even hurt the man¡¯s hair! The sharp kunai scratched across the man''s skin, and with a "pah la la" sound, brilliant sparks shone out. Following that, there was another "click" sound! ?Under Ibixi''s extremely shocked eyes, the kunai in his hand suddenly broke. Immediately, Ibixi felt that he was hit by some strange force, and his figure flew out like Akai before! ¡°Brother, you used too much force just now, and our food will be damaged.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother, there¡¯s still food in front of us!¡± ¡°Hey, brother, you are right!¡± It was also the same round, and Yibixi faced a disastrous defeat. Then, the two monster-like men once again cast their ferocious gazes on Akai, causing a layer of cold sweat to break out on Akai''s back. Fortunately, Akai had not released the use of the Eight-door Dunjia before, so when the two monster brothers looked at him, Akai was about to open the first door of the Eight-door Dunjia. But when he saw that the Eight-door Dunjia was about to be used successfully, and that Akai would soon be qualified to fight with the monster brothers, the elder brother of the monster brothers had already raised his arm. It is estimated that he only needs to lower his arm to succeed. Harvest Akai''s life. ?On the other hand, Akai, in his desperation, really desperately hoped that the opening time of Eight Door Dunjia could be slowed down. pity. Akai¡¯s hope is destined to be in vain! Because just when the door in the Eight Gate Dunjia began to loosen, Akai, who closed his eyes nervously, suddenly felt a strong wind coming fiercely! ¡°Sorry, off-road, let you down!¡± ¡°If Yibixi and I had listened to your instructions before, the result would be¡­¡± ¡°The results may be different!¡± ? Feeling that these words might be the last words he said before dying, Akai closed his eyes tightly, his heart filled with thoughts of regret. However, as he was preparing to spend the last few seconds of his life in regret, and then preparing to turn into food and digest it into the stomachs of the monster brothers, Akai suddenly frowned and found that several seconds had passed. Why aren''t you dead yet? Slowly opening his eyes, Akai wanted to know whether he, who could think now, was dead or alive. The moment Akai opened his eyes, despair instantly turned into hope! Because at that moment, the convincing back figure in front of Akai¡¯s eyes, who could it be if he wasn¡¯t an off-roader? Off-roading, it turned out that when Akai and Ibixi were both in danger, they suddenly used the wind teleportation to come forward and save Akai''s life! ¡°Akai, Ibixi, you didn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡± ¡°Those two blows just now are considered punishment!¡± "Um!" ? ? Nodding vigorously, Akai said sheepishly: "Sorry, off-road, I just let you down. However, the strength of these two guys is really amazing, you have to be careful." ¡°So what if it¡¯s amazing? I¡¯ve been hit by my secret technique of shadow escape...¡± "Um?" Just when Cross Country confidently wanted to say that the two monsters had been hit by his secret technique of shadow escape and there must be no possibility of escape, the monster brothers actually used their own brute force to slap them hard. A slap in the face for off-roading! ?A few seconds ago, off-road used the Wind Teleportation to arrive in front of Akai, and used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to directly cast the Shadow Imitation Technique. Because when you go off-road, a shadow imitation technique is enough to deal with the two monsters in front of you. After all, apart from their strength, they seem to have nothing special about them, right? But at this time, what Xuexiu never expected was that his shadow imitation technique actually had cracks! reason¡­ It turned out to be caused by the power of those monster brothers! ?Using the power contained in the body, he will forcefully break through the secret technique of Shadow Escape. What kind of terrifying power is that? In an instant, he felt that the secret technique of Shadow Escape he was using was about to be broken. He frowned slightly and first ordered Hyuga Tokuma, Akai, and Ibiki to retreat. Immediately afterwards, his eyes fell on the pair of monster brothers again, and a hint of enlightenment suddenly appeared in the cross-country eyes. Obviously, off-roaders at that time knew who these monster brothers were! ¡°It turns out it¡¯s you...¡± ¡°Wind God and Thunder God, two brothers?¡± Chapter 396： Secret limit? The God of Wind and Thunder, the supporting character in the original plot, is nicknamed not Brother Monster, but Brother Idiot. ?While performing a mission in Konoha, he killed all his companions because he had no food. When he escaped to the forest around Konoha, he was tamed by Tsunade Hime, and he suffered from "Tsunade phobia" ever since. Later, because they lost their temper without food, and the two brothers had unparalleled strange powers, Tsunade put the Wind God and Raijin in prison. At first, because they had something to eat, the Wind God and Raijin stayed in the prison obediently. . The only chance for the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, to appear in the original plot was probably in a plot where they were bewitched by an idiot named Mizuki and briefly escaped from Konoha Prison. But the same thing. ?Being able to recognize the roles of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, in the original plot without looking through his own memory, the two idiot brothers are obviously more than just being able to eat. What makes off-roading particularly memorable is undoubtedly the strange power displayed by the two brothers, God of Wind and Thunder, in the original plot. How strong are the two of them? ??According to Off-Road''s memories from the original plot, I''m afraid the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, are as powerful as a quasi-shadow level powerhouse just based on their strange strength. Because, in Cross Country''s memories of the plot of the original work, the two brothers Wind God and Thunder God relied on their strange power to escape Nara Shikamaru''s shadow imitation technique! ?Now, relying on that strange power, the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape is somewhat unable to restrain the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God. Therefore, the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen must have deserved the title of quasi-shadow-level powerhouses by virtue of their monsters, and it is not that Cross Country deliberately exaggerated their strength. ?However, knowing that the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, might really be quasi-shadow-level experts, I didn''t feel at all nervous about the cross-country trip where the secret technique of Shadow Escape was about to be revealed. So what if they are both quasi-film-level? ??With IQ suppression, is the off-roader still afraid that the God of Wind and Thunder can continue to hurt people? It is very simple to get rid of the two brothers, the God of Wind and the God of Thunder, off-road. As long as providing enough food to the God of Wind and Thunder is equivalent to pinching the weakness of these idiot brothers, Cross Country and the team he leads can avoid a fierce battle. But at this time, Cross Country obviously had no intention of providing food to these idiot brothers. Therefore, just as the secret technique of Shadow Escape was creating cracks little by little with the strange power of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder God, ignoring the shocked looks of Hinata Tokuma, Akai, and Ibiki, the corner of Yujio''s mouth raised a faint smile. Smiling, he directly ordered: "Tokuma, take Akai and Ibiki to heal their wounds. Leave these monster brothers to me to deal with them!" ¡°Yes, Master Off-Road!¡± ??The shadow mage, who is famous in the ninja world, is here. What problems are there to worry about? After giving an order from Off-Road, Hyuga Tokuma helped up the injured Akai next to him, and then went to help up Ibiki, who was also seriously injured. He didn''t even have the intention of avoiding the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, and started not far behind him. Healed. The two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, who had finally broken through the secret technique of Shadow Escape, undoubtedly had their eyes on Cross Country at this time. Their idea is simple. Since Off-Road can use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to restrain them, then off-road who looks thinner may be more delicious food. ?The two brothers Wind God and Thunder God felt their stomachs growling when they thought of food. Immediately afterwards, they looked at each other and used brute force to break through the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape. The two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, suddenly rushed in the direction of cross-country! ¡°Brother, grab the food in front of you first!¡± ¡°Okay, brother!¡± The elder brother, Fengshen, ran over first, waving his arms and preparing to tightly hold the cross country with both hands. The younger brother, Thor, was preparing to take the opportunity to kill Hyuga Tokuma, Akai, Ibiki and other three people who were recovering from injuries behind. When Off-Road saw this, he thought to himself: Who said the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, were idiots? ?Based on this tactical vision, the wisdom of the God of Wind and Thunder is not bad. It is possible that the two of them are just lazy in thinking, so they look like idiots. ??And when his brother Fengshen attacked, he had no intention of using the secret technique of Shadow Escape, let alone the secret technique of Swift Wind Flow. Seeing his brother Fengshen attacking, Cross Country was obviously preparing to use his physical skills to impress the two brothers Fengshen and Thunder God in front of him, so his brother Fengshen waved his arms, and Cross Country opened his arms and shouted: ¡°Open it for me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Using his thin arms, he grabbed the thick arms of his brother Feng Shen. ??With the release of power, the soil under the off-road foot was sunk in, and his face became even redder. What about my brother Fengshen? Still looks like he doesn¡¯t care! ?Even his eyes were a bit contemptuous, which meant that he was trying to stump me with just this little power? Sure enough, after his brother Fengshen showed his disdainful gaze, Xue Yu felt that his arms were a little numb. Immediately, as a heavy force hit, the cross-country had no choice but to make a "bang" sound, and instantly used the substitute technique in front of his brother Feng Shen, using the wooden stake next to him to bear the power of his brother Feng Shen instead of himself. And the fate of that piece of wood was undoubtedly very miserable. It turned into powder all over the sky in a matter of minutes. His brother Feng Shen, using his strange strength, crushed the wooden stake used for the off-road substitute technique and exploded there. ?After that, the grinning brother Fengshen stepped over, looking at Cross Country just like he looked at Akai before, similar to looking at food. But in the competition of strength, when Cross Country was completely at a disadvantage, Cross Country let out a deep sigh. "In a pure competition of strength, I''m afraid only Tsunade Hime among the three ninjas can defeat the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, right?" "It seems that my previous ideas were a bit naive. It is basically impossible to solve them with physical skills." ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± In his heart, a ray of light suddenly lit up in Cross Country''s eyes! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s use the secret technique of the blast flow!¡± ¡°Flash flow! Palm blade!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ??A blue light condensed in the hands of off-road in an instant, which was the light emitted by the blast blade. Using the Hayate style palm blade, and also using the Fourth Hokage''s "acceleration" secret technique, with a strong sound, the off-road figure suddenly appeared in front of his brother Feng Shen, finally making his brother Feng Shen show his shock. Come on look. I have never seen anyone move so fast. The look of shock in my brother Fengshen''s eyes was obviously the reason. It can also be seen that the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen basically do not have much combat experience. Otherwise, the cross-country is just using the "acceleration" secret technique of the Fourth Hokage. How could their brother Fengshen show such a shocked look? ? However, just when Cross Country used the secret technique of the fast wind flow and prepared to "bully" his brother Fengshen, something unexpected happened to Cross Country again! ?Using the Gale Flow Palm Blade with both hands, Cross Country''s palm gently touched the arm of his brother Fengshen. The arm that was supposed to be his brother Fengshen''s arm was completely useless. But what happened when the palm of the cross-country wind-flowing palm fell on the arm of his brother Fengshen? Brother Fengshen is actually a Hayate-ryu blade that ignores off-roading! Hands out a punch, instantly hitting Cross Country''s chest! Fortunately, Cross Country has always had the habit of using the Shadow Armor for defense, otherwise he would be really embarrassed in front of Akai and others. ??But even if he used the shadow armor for defense, the shadow armor on Cross Country was still shattered instantly when his brother Fengshen''s fist attacked. In fact, the fist wind that swept from his brother Fengshen''s fist caused the shadow armor to be shattered. Cross Country took a few steps back before he stabilized his body. There was finally a look of surprise in his eyes. At this time, Cross Country truly realized how strong the two supporting characters in the original plot were! indeed! Even if there is something wrong with the God of Wind and Thunder¡¯s head, what does that mean? A strong person at the quasi-shadow level is a strong person at the quasi-shadow level! ??How can the God of Wind and Thunder be a guy who can be solved so easily if he can become famous in the original plot with his strange power? After calming down, he obviously became much more serious when faced with the cross-country attack by the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder. But just when Cross Country used the Shadow Suture Technique again, he forcibly imprisoned the two brothers Wind God and Thunder God there. While the two were using brute force to break the Shadow Suture Technique, they were about to use the stronger Swift Wind Flow Secret Technique to kill them. While killing these two scourges, I suddenly discovered that the skin of the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, gradually changed from bronze to red as some mysterious chakra fluctuations spread! ? A strange idea suddenly came to Cross Country''s mind, and he immediately stopped using the sharp spear and fell into deep contemplation! ¡°Why does that mysterious chakra fluctuation give me a vaguely familiar feeling?¡± ¡°Could it be that the reason why the God of Wind and Thunder has such terrifying power is...¡± ¡°Is it because of the special cultivation methods of the two brothers Wind God and Thunder God that they have opened up an alternative secret limit of the human body?¡± Chapter 397： Illusion to capture the enemy The secret of the human body is a very important link in the practice of Eight Door Dunjia. ? To explain it in Matt Dai¡¯s words, cultivating the secret treasures of the human body is the gateway to cultivating the Eight Gates of Dunjia. Only ninjas with certain talents, such as Cross Country, Akai, and Matt Dai, can gradually awaken the secrets of the human body and embark on the path of practicing Eight Gate Dunjia while carrying out overloaded training. At the beginning, I benefited a lot from off-roading by listening to Matt Dai¡¯s talk about the secrets of the human body. In addition, the Eight-door Dunjia is one of the magical skills in the original plot, so now Cross Country is also practicing the hidden secrets of the human body. He hopes that as his own practice deepens, he can slowly master the skills of practicing the Eight-door Dunjia. qualifications. However, as his cross-country strength and knowledge increased, he gradually felt that the true secrets hidden in the human body were probably far more than what Matt Dai understood. That¡¯s right. ??If you want to practice the Eight Door Dunjia, you must practice the secrets of the human body. ??If the secret of the human body is not opened, even the talented Xiaoqiang in the original plot, such as Akai''s disciple Hinata Neji and Tiantian, will not be able to practice the Eight Gate Dungeon. ??However, as the experience of off-roading increases and the strength becomes stronger, judging from some experiences in cultivation and some insights in combat, in fact, the opening of the secret of the human body is indeed the introduction to the practice of Eight Gate Dunjia. However, those who have unlocked the secrets of the human body can take more than just cultivating the Eight Doors Dunjia. ?Just like now, isn''t this what the two brothers of the God of Wind and Thunder are like when they are facing off-roading? ??When the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, continued to exert their strength and their bronze skin turned red due to congestion, Cross Country suddenly discovered another path to the secret cultivation of the human body! Another path of cultivation besides practicing Eight Gate Dunjia! Almost at the moment when they once again used the secret technique of Shadow Escape in the cross-country, and used the shadow suture technique to restrain the two brothers, the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen, who were not willing to be restrained by the cross-country, directly exerted their strength, and first a wave of energy emitted from their bodies. There was a strange chakra fluctuation, and then the skin of the two of them changed from bronze to the current red. ??When looking at the changes in the skin color of the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen, it was not only the off-road people who were stunned for a few seconds, but also Akai next to them. ?That is such a familiar picture! I think back then, in order to rescue Cross Country, Akai and others opened all eight doors of Dunjia in front of the seven mist ninjas. ?That time when Matt wore all eight doors of Dunjia, it was undoubtedly a cross-country trip. It was the only time in Akai''s life that he saw someone else open all eight doors of Dunjia. At the same time, when Matt Dai fully opened the Eight Doors Dunjia, Su Shi and Akai could clearly remember that Matt Dai happened to be at the time when the Eight Doors Dunjia opened to the third disciple door, because of the strength and power in his body. The speed increased to a certain extreme, and every inch of skin on the body began to rush into acupuncture points. Just like the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, the skin color turned red. So, when Akai recalled the process of his father opening the Eight Gate Dunjia, watching the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen fighting off-road, Akai who was watching the battle couldn''t help but froze there, muttering in his mouth: ¡°Impossible, how can anyone except my father master the secret of cultivating the human body?¡± ¡°The current situation of these monster brothers is very similar to when my father opened the Eight Door Dunjia to the third disciple door.¡± "Could it be that these monster brothers used an alternative method to practice the Eight Gate Dunjia in order to..." ¡°How can one have such terrifying power?¡± As he muttered, a flash of light suddenly flashed across Akai''s pupils, which was obviously a light of excitement. ?Having practiced physical skills under the guidance of Matt Dai for a long time, Akai''s progress is actually very slow, far less rapid than others imagined. Speaking of which, training in physical arts is just like this. Only by laying a good foundation can we improve little by little. It is far from being like practicing Ninjutsu or Genjutsu. Sometimes an idea flashes, and in Ninjutsu or Genjutsu You can make further leaps on the road of cultivation. Even if it is cross-country, the attainments in physical skills are very slow. Don''t look at cross-country to understand Bengquan, a physical technique that combines yin and yang, and combines strength and softness. But at this stage, when he still has not fully mastered the body-building method of the sharp spear style, Cross Country must consolidate the foundation of physical skills when practicing, otherwise his physical skills may decline. Long-term painful physical training will undoubtedly have a great impact on a person''s spirit. ?Especially for ninjas like Akai who don¡¯t have much self-confidence, they sometimes feel a little bored when practicing physical skills. This is because physical skills need to be practiced steadily, which consumes a ninja¡¯s patience. Now, knowing that the abnormal power of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, is most likely obtained by practicing the alternative Eight Gate Dunjia, Akai undoubtedly once again sees the hope of moving forward, and can use the power of the brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, to encourage himself, and in the body He has reached a higher level in his physical training, and gradually becomes a true master of physical skills just like in the original plot. ?Of course, Akai¡¯s thoughts are unknown to Off-Road. ??The discovery of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, is very likely to have discovered another secret of cultivating the human body to the extreme. Off-road has no intention of killing the two brothers, God of Wind and Thunder. After all, if Off-Road had the intention to kill the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, then when he used the shadow suture technique to restrain the brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, he could have killed them with a sharp spear, right? At this moment, he discovered that the two brothers, the God of Wind and the God of Thunder, were likely to be important materials to help him cultivate the secrets of the human body. A little light shone in the cross-country eyes, and soon he could see that the power of the two brothers, the God of Wind and the God of Thunder, had been brought into full play, making the use of cross-country When the shadows of the two people restrained by the shadow suture technique were slightly broken, there was a sudden "buzz" sound! Off-road''s twinkling eyes turned from black to purple after the "buzz" sound! ¡°The secret technique in the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape inheritance, coupled with my improvements, is enough to capture you two.¡± "God of Wind, God of Thunder, how can you two brothers be defeated by such a secret technique..." ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± He thought to himself secretly, and stared at the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, with his purple pupils, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°Illusion!¡± ¡°Nirvana!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The illusion was cast successfully! Off-Road only felt that one-third of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Mark at the center of his eyebrows had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Obviously, it was the consumption of Off-Road''s illusion. When he was casting illusions while traveling cross-country, Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibikino behind him didn''t feel anything at all. Even the illusions cast by Off-Road did not have any chakra fluctuations. Ordinary perceptive ninjas could only find that Off-Road''s pupils had turned purple, and there was no trace of any trace of Off-Road''s illusions being cast. On the contrary, the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen in front of the cross-country. Almost at the moment when the cross-country illusion was successfully cast, their expressions no longer looked as ferocious as before, but turned into a dull and silly look. ¡°Brother, brother, look! There are a lot of things to eat!¡± ¡°Brother, stop talking so much and eat quickly!¡± ?At this moment, what is the scene in front of the two brothers, God of Wind and Thunder? ??The scenery in front of the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, suddenly changed from a scene of fighting against off-road and others, to a sea of ??food! And this is the real secret of illusion used in off-roading! Through the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki Clan, I completed the cross-country where the second stage of Yin Escape was condensed, and obtained a brand new Yin Escape Secret Technique of the Uzumaki Clan. I will not mention the name for the time being. The effect is to use one''s own spiritual energy to communicate with others. The spiritual energy enables others to lose themselves in an instant and recall the most beautiful pictures they expect. After off-road mastered the secret escape technique of the Uzumaki clan, he improved it and completed the first illusion technique he mastered, called Paradise. What does Elysium mean? refers to people who are possessed by illusions and can be addicted to the paradise world in their own illusions and cannot extricate themselves. ??This is the first time that Cross Country has used the illusion technique developed by himself, so to be honest, Cross Country doesn''t even know how effective his illusion technique is. However, after consuming a certain amount of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, he found that the God of Wind and Thunder had completely lost his combat ability, and stood there with a dull look on his face. Cross Country secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: ¡°For the time being, the illusion of Paradise is still very effective.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know how effective Elysium will be when facing a real shadow-level powerhouse.¡± With a thought in his mind, Cross Country did not continue to think about the first illusion he created. Instead, he looked directly at Hinata Tokuma behind him and ordered: ¡°Tokuma, these two guys have lost their ability to fight, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Chapter 398： Hoshinin Village ¡°Yes, Master Off-Road!¡± ??Listening to Cross Country''s instructions, Hinata Tokuma stepped forward, heading in front of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder. Suddenly, a bright green chakra color appeared under his feet, and soon turned into a Bagua pattern! ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°One palm, two palms, four palms, eight palms!¡± ¡°Bagua! Sixty-four palms!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Almost as soon as the bright green Bagua pattern appeared under Hyuga Tokuma''s feet, Shi Yue knew that what Hinata Tokuma was going to use was the Sixty-four Palms of the Eight Diagrams in Rou Fist. With the fists and shadows intertwined, Hyuga Tokuma, who quickly used the Sixty-four Bagua Palms, used the secret of soft fists to seal all the acupuncture points on the God of Wind and Thunder. When all the acupuncture points were sealed, the threat of the Wind God and Thunder God was undoubtedly reduced a bit. Cross Country ordered Hyuga Tokuma to come and solve the reason why the Wind God and Thunder God was here. Obviously, if it were a cross-country job to capture the two brothers of the Wind God and the Thunder God, the cross-country work could not be worse than Hyuga Tokuma, but the process of capturing the Wind God and the Thunder God was undoubtedly very rough, at least it would break the two brothers of the Wind God and the Thunder God. Only the bones of brothers can rest assured. On the contrary, Hinata Tokuma, who has mastered the true secret of Soft Fist, can completely beautify this process with Soft Fist. ??However, when Hyuga Tokuma finished using his soft fist and went off-road in shock, what did Hyuga Tokuma discover? Off-Road and Hyuga Tokuma discovered that the Sixty-four Palms of the Rou Fist had completely sealed the acupuncture points of the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, and their combat power had not been reduced much! Faced with this situation, Hyuga Tokuma was undoubtedly very embarrassed. Finally got a chance to show his face. Who would have thought that it would turn out to be an inconvenience in the end? ?However, the cross-country did not mean to blame Hyuga Tokuma for this. Soon, he used a sharp spear with a palm blade and pierced into the hard skin of the Wind God and Thunder God, shattering the bones of the Wind God and Thunder God''s hands and feet respectively. After that, off-road eyes shifted to Akai and Yibixi, and asked: "Akai, Yibixi, are you okay?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, cross-country, my fists can still kill a cow!¡± Smiling and facing Cross Country, Akai then looked in the direction of the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, and asked: "Cross Country, are you ready to take these two monsters back? In my opinion... it''s better to kill them here? " ¡°Master off-road, Akai is right, it¡¯s better to kill them.¡± Ninjas during wartime are relatively cruel. ??If it were placed in peacetime, how could Akai and Ibixi say such things? ?Of course, the main reason why Akai and Ibixi can say this is because the power of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, is too terrifying. In Konoha Village, if one of the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, is not optimistic, the losses they will cause are beyond the imagination of ordinary ninjas. Especially when the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War happened in Konoha Village, the village was in dire straits waiting to be renovated. How could Akai and Ibiki watch helplessly as the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, went to harm the rebuilt Konoha Village? Where is Yecun? ??However, the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, have other wonderful uses. Off-road, they must not listen to Akai and Yibixi''s advice and kill the two brothers, God of Wind and Thunder, directly here. Taking the two brothers, God of Wind and Thunder, on the road is obviously another problem. At this stage, both Akai and Ibiki are injured. It is undoubtedly a time-consuming and labor-intensive method for them to carry the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, to the Star Ninja Village and then back to the Konoha camp. But if you don¡¯t take the two brothers Wind God and Thunder God with you, unless Cross Country personally escorts them two back, Akai, Ibiki, Hyuga Tokuma and others will go to **** these two guys. What if something happens? Then, after thinking silently for a long time, Cross Country finally found a solution. At this moment, the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen seem to be a burden in off-roading, but that guy must be very happy to experiment with the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen, right? Recalling the appearance of that guy, the cross-country began to form seals slowly. In various trainings of ninjas, sealing is still a pain in cross-country. Now let alone comparing it with the Itachi God in the original plot, Kakashi, Shisui and others are all beings who can crush cross-country. The speed of cross-country seal training is not very good. The reason is that the cross-country feeling is that the ninjutsu and secret techniques used by oneself do not require seals. ??Whether it is the secret technique of Shadow Escape or the secret technique of Swift Wind, it can now be used without seal in cross-country. ?The only ninjutsu I have mastered is probably the Rasengan series. No wonder the cross-country seal formation speed cannot be increased. The slow formation of seals is finally completed. Off-road, under the strange looks of Akai, Ibiki, and Hinata Tokuma, they slapped their palms on the ground after completing the seal, and immediately a cloud of white smoke rose up. Following¡­ A python appeared directly in front of Cross Country and the others! ¡°This snake¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this snake Orochimaru-sama¡¯s psychic beast?¡± ¡°Off-road, what¡¯s going on?¡± ?Seeing a giant python appear in front of him, Akai was first secretly shocked how the off-road psychic beast could be a python, and then he found that this giant python was somewhat familiar. What could it be if it wasn''t Orochimaru''s psychic beast? It turns out that when Off-Road and Orochimaru cooperated, Orochimaru left some emergency communication methods for Off-Road. Among the backup tools left by Orochimaru, for the time being, with Orochimaru''s permission, Cross Country can channel Orochimaru''s psychic beast. The main purpose is to facilitate communication or cooperation between the two. . ?Now, seeing Akai asking a question, Cross Country just gave him a stern look. With his eyes projected, Akai knew that it might be the secret of Konoha Village, so he naturally kept his mouth shut. Subsequently, Cross Country, Akai and others watched with their own eyes how the giant python swallowed the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, and then returned to the spiritual world along with a puff of smoke. Instead, after dealing with the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, Cross Country told Akai and others, and prepared to continue to the Star Ninja Village in the Bear Country. Also about twenty days later, a canyon shrouded in thick fog finally appeared in front of Cross Country and the others. According to the information given by Ding Zuo, this canyon is where the Star Ninja Village is located. ¡°Master Cross Country, the thick fog ahead is highly poisonous. People in the Star Ninja Village use secret techniques to travel to and from the canyon. Do you think we should contact the people in the Star Ninja Village first?¡± ??Arrived at Hoshi Ninja Village, whether it was cross-country or Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki were all very happy. After all, in the country of bears, it can be said that there is not enough food and shelter, and you have to always be on guard against attacks by wild beasts or monsters like the God of Wind and Thunder. Even those who do cross-country look tired, let alone those who are weaker. Kai is waiting for someone. Immediately, at Hyuga Tokuma''s suggestion, Cross Country nodded slightly, agreeing to the proposal to contact the Star Ninja Village first. The next second. ¡°Bang!¡± Hinata fired a signal flare towards Tokuma, and soon the Hoshi Ninja Village responded and also fired a signal flare. After successfully contacting the Star Ninja Village, the next thing that Cross Country and others need to do is to wait patiently. To put it aside, although Star Ninja Village is a small Ninja Village, it is still very efficient in doing things. A few minutes after the signal bomb was launched, without leaving Cross Country, Akai and others to wait for long, several figures flew in the canyon in the direction of Cross Country, Akai and others. those people¡­ Obviously he is the ninja from the Star Ninja Village! ¡°Is there a magic trick for a flying peacock?¡± ¡°There are really some... interesting ninjutsu!¡± Chapter 399： Peacock Magic ¡°Those are the ninjas from the Star Ninja Village?¡± "The ninjutsu they used can actually... actually fly?" ?The Peacock Magic of Xing Ninja Village can be said to have given off-road, Akai and others a disastrous start. Before entering the Star Ninja Village, the three Star Ninjas who flew in using the Peacock Magic Technique directly let Akai, Hinata Tokuma, and Ibiki open their mouths and look at the people flying casually in the air in astonishment. Three people. Even cross-country is no exception. Looking at the three people who can fly at will using the peacock magic, they also narrowed their eyes slightly. It¡¯s just that the cross-country and Akai and others who were in shock had completely different ideas. In the original plot, the only thing in the Star Ninja Village that makes cross-country interesting is not the "star" used for training in the Star Ninja Village. why? The reason is actually very clear in the plot of the original work. The "star" used by the Star Ninja Village for training is an extraterrestrial meteorite. The people in the Star Ninja Village use the "star" to practice. In a short period of time, they can use abundant chakra to supply them with the Peacock Magic Technique. However, as the time spent practicing with the "Star" increases, the backlash of the "Star" will become more and more severe, directly causing the Hoshi-nin who practice using the "Star" to die one after another due to physical weakness. The issue of chakra content in off-roading is indeed a very important issue. A lot of the time, Off-Road has been thinking about whether to use some memories from the original plot to solve the problem of his own chakra capacity as soon as possible. But eventually, off-roading gave up. Because the training method can quickly increase chakra, in the original plot, it is basically a training method that carries backlash. Just like practicing with "stars", the Star Ninja Village, which studied "Stars" for a long time in the original plot, was ultimately unable to solve the backlash. Under the order of the head of this generation of Star Ninja Village, it was ready to stop using "Stars". Star" is practicing. Off-road doesn''t have that much time to study "stars", so using "stars" to practice rashly can quickly solve the problem of one''s own chakra capacity. But what happens next? Does off-roading mean giving up a bright future for a chakra problem? So, for the "star" that has backlash, not only is there no interest in off-roading, but it feels like being as far away as possible. What if the backlash of the "star" is not used for cultivation? What if everyone within the power of the "star" will be counterattacked by the "star"? In the Star Ninja Village, the only thing that can make cross-country interesting is the Peacock Magic of the Star Ninja Village! Indeed, if the Star Ninja Village does not have "stars" for training and can quickly possess a huge amount of chakra, then they will not be able to exert the true mystery of the Peacock Magic. ??But what if the true secret of Peacock''s magic cannot be used? ?In the thinking of off-roading, the real value of Peacock''s magic has never been the power it contains. ??The real value contained in the Peacock Magic Technique is the mastery of the changes in chakra form! Only by mastering the ultimate transformation of chakra form can we change the form of chakra at will. Like the peacock magic method, chakra can be used to transform into various ferocious beasts in the attack form, and it can be transformed into wings in the assist form. Flying freely in the sky makes the sky no longer a restricted area for ninjas. ??If off-road can obtain the practice method of Peacock Magic and learn some of the real secrets about the change of chakra form from it... Just imagine it! ??Using the secret technique of Shadow Escape, you can instantly transform your own shadow into wings, and fly freely in the sky like a star ninja who practices the peacock technique. Don¡¯t have many powerful ninjutsu? It doesn¡¯t matter! Change the form of the secret technique of Shadow Escape at will, transforming your own shadow into a dragon. At that time, who can say that the secret technique of cross-country Shadow Escape is weak? ?The so-called "One Dharma", "Ten Thousand Dharmas" should refer to mastering the secret technique of Shadow Escape to truly reach the extreme level of off-roading! It is also because of his ambition to maximize the shadow escape style and truly become a shadow mage in the ninja world. Cross Country looked at the three star ninjas flying in using the peacock magic method, and secretly thought in his heart: "The "star" in the Star Ninja Village has no value to me. On the contrary, it is necessary to study the Peacock Magic. The star ninja who can use the training of the "star" to study the Peacock Magic must be a master of Cha. The terrifying guy whose carat form has changed to the extreme may be as talented as Mr. Minato who was able to develop the Rasengan." "Then after entering the Star Ninja Village, I need to pay more attention to see if there is an opportunity to learn more about the secrets of Peacock Magic!" "If I could master the Peacock Technique, the secret of the extreme changes in chakra form..." ¡°Then my title of Shadow Mage will become even more worthy of my name!¡± He secretly thought to himself, Cross-country well concealed the greed in his eyes, and turned to face the three star ninjas who were slowly landing in front, and said: "Konoha Jounin Nara Cross-country, led the team members Metkai, Hyuga Tokuma , Morino Ihiki, was ordered to go to the Star Ninja Village to visit the village chief, and asked three people to take us into the Star Ninja Village to avoid unnecessary trouble. " ¡°Oh? Konoha Village?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, the older Hoshi-nin at the head frowned, and immediately introduced himself: "Hello, friends from Konoha Village, I am Red Star, a Jonin from Hoshi-nin Village, and the two next to us are us. The young talent in the village.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Summer Star!¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yingyingxingxing!¡± After the introduction of the star ninja named Red Star, two star ninjas next to him, a man and a woman, took a step forward and nodded politely. When the three star ninjas introduced themselves respectively, Cross Country seemed a little surprised. Because if I remember correctly, through the description of the original plot, Cross Country clearly understood that the Star Ninja named Red Star is the BOSS in the Star Ninja Village plot in the original plot, that is, the ambitious guy who tried to call himself The fourth generation of Star Shadow exists. As for Summer Red, Hotaru Mars, and the two star ninjas, one male and one female, who are they? In the original plot, the two were clearly a couple and gave birth to a relatively important character in the plot named Ang. According to the plot, there are only three people in the Hoshi Ninja Village who can practice with "Star" without any side effects. They are Red Star, Summer Star, and Firefly Mars. So, almost as soon as Hongxing and the others finished introducing themselves, Cross Country was looking at the three star ninjas in front of him who had appeared in the original plot. On the contrary, it was Hongxing. After introducing himself, he first explained that the head of Xing Ninja Village was at a critical moment in his training and would not visit Cross Country and others for the time being. Immediately, perhaps because of the name of Konoha Village, Hongxing pondered for a moment, and while making a "please" gesture, he said: "Although it is a bit unlucky for you to come, the village chief is temporarily unable to receive you. , but I also invite a few of you to come to our Xing Ninja Village to rest for a few days, so that our Xing Ninja Village can show its friendship as landlords. " "Everyone, the poisonous fog outside our Star Ninja Village is a natural barrier. If you want to enter it and go to the Star Ninja Village safely, please take the secret medicine of our Star Ninja Village first!" ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then!¡± ?Taking the so-called secret medicine from Hongxing, Xue Yue swallowed one first and found that the secret medicine was not very bitter, but tasted like mint. After taking it, his whole body felt comfortable. Among the people like Cross Country, the only one who is proficient in pharmacology is probably Cross Country of the Nara clan. First of all, he took the secret medicine and made sure that there was nothing wrong with the secret medicine. Then he distributed the secret medicine to Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki. Then, following Hongxing and other star ninjas, Cross Country and others successfully stepped into the poisonous mist and slowly moved towards the star ninja village. But the canyon where Xing Ninja Village is located is not far away. Hongxing and others are about to use the peacock magic method to lead Cross Country and others into it. Suddenly they sense a familiar atmosphere from Xing Ninja Village, which makes Cross Country He stopped immediately and his brows knitted together. ¡°That familiar smell¡­¡± ¡°Why does it look a bit like a tailed beast?¡± Chapter 400： The practice of stars Under Red Star¡¯s peacock magic, I felt the feeling of flying for the first time while traveling cross-country. how to say? It¡¯s just weird anyway! Flying above the canyon, the first feeling of off-roading is that your life is in the hands of others. As long as Hongxing has the slightest evil thoughts, not only off-roading, but also Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki may be killed. Throwing him down the canyon, even if he has the strength of a quasi-shadow-level expert when the time comes to cross-country, how many people can he save with the secret technique of Shadow Escape? Fortunately, due to the pressure from Konoha Village for the time being, Hongxing and others did not dare to leave Cross Country and others directly, even if they had evil thoughts. After all, the cross-country was sent by Ding Zuo. If something happened in the Star Ninja Village, Ding Zuo would lead the ninja troops from Konoha Village. One hundred Star Ninja Villages would be buried in the fangs of Konoha Ninjas. Down. But under the guidance of Hongxing and others'' Peacock Miaofa, when the feet of Cross Country and others finally landed on the ground in Xing Ninja Village, Cross Country''s mood still seemed a little depressed. As for the reason, it must be that before entering the Star Ninja Village, Cross Country undoubtedly sensed the aura of the tailed beast. There are nine tailed beasts in the ninja world, and they are basically in the hands of the five major ninja villages. ??Had it not been for Cross Country''s participation in the Three-Tailed Battle and Nine-Tailed Battle, Cross Country might not have had the opportunity to personally feel the aura of a real tailed beast. But in the territory of Xing Ninja Village, the aura of a tailed beast suddenly penetrated into Cross Country''s perception, which still made Cross Country secretly alert. Not to mention whether the people in Star Ninja Village had malicious intentions, let''s just talk about the tail. The scent of beasts needs to be treated with caution when off-roading. "How is this possible? There is actually the aura of tailed beasts in the Star Ninja Village? It seems that the original plot did not say that there were tailed beasts in the Star Ninja Village!" ¡°But with my Kagura mind, it is impossible for any misperception to occur.¡± "Is it the "star" used by ninjas for training in the Star Ninja Village?" ¡°That meteorite from the sky, could it be...¡± ¡°Could it be related to the tailed beast?¡± Under the hospitality of Red Star, Cross Country and others who had just gone to Xing Ninja Village had a delicious meal. Soon, because it was getting late, Cross Country and others lived in the houses used for entertaining guests in Xing Ninja Village. He said that he wanted Cross Country and others to have a good rest, and Red Star would come to entertain Cross Country and others in person tomorrow. The reception from Star Ninja Village is undoubtedly good. ??But whenever Off-Road opened Kagura''s inner eye and noticed the faint aura of the tailed beast surrounding the interior of the Star Ninja Village, Off-Road''s already somewhat depressing mood suddenly became more anxious. ?Especially when I carefully recalled the scenes in the original plot and discovered that there was no story about the existence of tailed beasts in the Star Ninja Village, I couldn''t help but focus on "Star". Because the extraterrestrial meteorite "star" is obviously the only suspect in the off-roading. But while continuing to recall the plot of the original work, Cross Country suddenly discovered that there was actually very little description of the "star" in the original plot. The most common explanation was that the "star" was an extraterrestrial meteorite that landed more than 200 years ago. It was discovered in the Bear Country. So when the research reached this point, Cross Country found that his clues were broken. ?However, just because the clues are broken, it doesn¡¯t mean that the cross-country thinking can be stopped there! Once again, I recalled every bit of the plot of the original work. With the breath of the tailed beast, Cross Country quickly came up with a bold hypothesis! ?The hypothesis is that the true origin of the "star" is on the moon where the Six Paths Sage used to seal the ten-tailed body! If you say so¡­ The "star" used for training in the Hoshi Ninja Village, doesn''t it store the Chakra of the Ten-Tails? With this explanation, wouldn¡¯t it make sense that the ¡°star¡± is accompanied by the aura of the tailed beast? ¡°If¡­just what if!¡± "If the "star" used for training in the Hoshi Ninja Village actually stores a trace of the power of the Ten-Tails, then the backlash effect of using the "star" for training in the original plot is the backlash of the tailed beast''s chakra?" "Ordinary people cannot control the chakra of tailed beasts, so the jinchuriki of each tailed beast has been screened again and again, and after countless hard training, it is possible to master the chakra of the tailed beast and transform it into the power of the jinchuriki itself. " "The training of ninjas in the Star Ninja Village is just like the training of pseudo-Jinchuuriki. In fact, they are using the power of "stars" to create pseudo-jinchuuriki with abundant chakra. In the original plot, "stars" can be used "Red Star, Natsuhi Hoshi and the others who have been practicing well are able to continue training with "Star" just because their bodies are special and can withstand the tailed beast''s chakra?" ¡°Like the other star ninjas, their bodies weakened and died due to training with the "star"..." ¡°You just can¡¯t bear the backlash of the tailed beast¡¯s chakra?¡± ?Having a preliminary idea in mind, Cross Country nodded silently, and finally could sleep peacefully. There is basically a thread about the tailed beast''s aura in his mind. Before falling asleep, Cross Country''s idea was to find a time to get in touch with the "star" and see if the tailed beast''s aura came from the "star". ???The "star" used for training in the Hoshi Ninja Village is some kind of special item used to store the Ten-tails chakra. ??If the "star" is really the product of the Ten-Tails Chakra, the result needless to say, even if it is to eliminate a disaster, Cross Country must solve the "star" secretly. Unless the "star" is not the product of the Ten-Tails Chakra, then the survival of the Star Ninja Village has nothing to do with off-roading. The people in Star Ninja Village are not related to Cross Country. Is it necessary to remind them of the dangers of using "stars" to practice? People''s greed is endless. There is a shortcut like "star" in cultivation, and no one can give up easily. ?Since Off-Road knows that his reminders are useless, what¡¯s the point of the reminders? Anyway, the purpose of coming across the country is to test whether the Star Ninja Village has any rebellious heart, isn''t it? ?As long as the cross-country mission can be successfully completed, if all the ninjas in the Star Ninja Village are dead, what does it have to do with him? The next day, early morning. Because he thinks too much, the quality of his sleep is not very good, but based on long-term practice habits, he still wakes up early. After completing the morning exercise, he prepares to take Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki with him. The three of them went to meet the owner of this place. What surprised Xue Chuo was that not long after they got up, the figure of the star ninja Red Star appeared by chance. ¡°Everyone, how are you resting?¡± ¡°Thanks to your care, we had a good rest.¡± ??Nodding, Cross Country stared at Hongxing who came so early, and asked: "Excuse me, is it the village chief of Xing Ninja Village who has completed his training and can receive us? Otherwise, Mr. Hongxing, you came so early because of..." ¡°Hahaha, the village chief¡¯s training will still take some time. As for me coming so early...¡± Hongxing laughed a few times and said: "I came so early mainly to see if you are resting well. You are from Konoha Village, that is, you are the distinguished guests of our Star Ninja Village, how can you neglect it? Just in time, since you are all here Get up, then I will take you to visit our Star Ninja Village!" ¡°By the way¡­¡± ¡°How about I invite you distinguished guests from Konoha Village to give us some pointers on our training in Star Ninja Village?¡± "Oh? Give me some advice? It should be a discussion!" ?Finding that Hongxing was a bit drunk and not interested in drinking, Cross Country also smiled, and then quietly winked at Akai and the others, and then returned: "Mr. Hongxing, please." ¡°Off-road gentleman, please!¡± ?Hong Xing led the way, Yueso was afraid that Akai and others would not see his color, so he secretly used the shadow communication technique, and once again emphasized that he should be careful of the ninjas in Xing Ninja Village. As for Akai and the others, none of them were newly minted genin, so they must have taken it to heart after hearing many warnings from Cross Country. But after Cross Country reminded Akai and others to be careful, what happened next was something that even Cross Country had not expected. Because under the guidance of Hongxing, Cross Country and others never expected that the first place Hongxing took them to was actually the training ground of Xing Ninja Village! What he wanted to show off and others like was actually the practice of "Xing"! Chapter 401： Red Stars Plot ??The cultivation method of each Ninja Village is the most secret of Xinmi. Suddenly I heard that Hongxing was going to take him and others to visit the cultivation method of Xing Ninja Village. His first feeling when he went off-road was that he was being courteous for nothing and was either cheating or stealing! It is true that the cultivation of the Star Ninja Village must rely on the power of the "star", otherwise what if it is a shadow-level powerhouse? ??It doesn¡¯t mean that all Kage-level experts can have humanoid tailed beasts comparable to the Uzumaki clan or Kisame Inikisaki in the original plot, right? With only a small amount of chakra in the body, there is no way to practice the Peacock Mystic Technique like off-roading, let alone the ninjas of the Star Ninja Village such as Red Star, who can fully display the mystery of the Peacock Mystic Technique. However, because Cross Country really wants to know whether the treasure "star" in the Hoshi Ninja Village is contaminated with the Ten-Tails'' aura. Therefore, when Hongxing proposed to take Cross Country and others to visit the cultivation methods of Xing Ninja Village, although Cross Country was a little wary, in the end he still agreed to Hong Xing''s proposal and went to the most secret place in Xing Ninja Village. of a location. There¡­ Surprisingly, this is the place where the ¡°star¡± is stored! "Huh?" "Is the thing emitting huge chakra fluctuations in the center of those people the "star"?" When he first entered the training ground of Star Ninja Village, Cross Country saw countless Star Ninjas practicing in a dark room. As a perceptive ninja, Hinata Tokuma immediately sensed the huge chakra fluctuations. , there is no doubt that the chakra of "Star" has fluctuated. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the treasure ¡°star¡± of our village.¡± "If you are interested, why not practice a little here? You must know that practicing around the "star" has extraordinary effects!" ??I discovered that Hyuga Tokuma was very interested in "stars". If Cross Country was from the Hoshi Ninja Village, he would have been wary of Hyuga Tokuma at the first opportunity. Who would have thought that when Hyuga Tokuma looked at the "star" curiously, and Akai and Ibiki all set their sights on the "star", the red star actually had no intention of hindering everyone from peeking at the "star" , and even suggested that Cross Country and others practice next to the "star" and feel the wonder of the "star". There is no doubt that there is no ninja in the ninja world who is unwilling to become stronger. So, almost as soon as Red Star made his proposal, Cross Country saw Hinata Tokuma, Akai, and Ibiki feeling a little moved. But just as Hyuga Tokuma, Akai, and Ibiki were eager to find a training location slightly closer to the "star" and use the magical effect of the "star" to practice, the sound of a light cough came from the cross-country. , Akai, Hinata Tokuma, and Ibiki stopped right there. ¡°Akai, Tokuma, Ibiki, don¡¯t forget our identities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the secret treasure of the Star Ninja Village. Why do you just use it for training?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that you are ninjas from the Leaf Village?¡± After gently giving Akai and the other three a lesson, Cross Country looked at Hongxing with an apologetic look and said, "Hongxing Lord, I was really sorry just now." ¡°Off-roader, what are you talking about?¡± "Everyone knows that our Star Ninja Village and your Konoha Village are allies. If the ninjas in your village want to use "stars" to practice, then just send them to our Star Ninja Village directly. Why do you need to be so open-minded about it now? Woolen cloth?" ??Seeing that Cross Country really has no idea of ??using "Star" to practice, there is no trace of greed in his eyes. Hong Xing''s look is very strange, looking at Cross Country, it''s like looking at an alien. ?Then, after many rejections from Cross-Country, Red Star finally let go of Cross-Country¡¯s unwillingness to let him or his teammates practice with the ¡°Star¡±. But after visiting the various trainings in the Star Ninja Village, such as the chakra accumulation training using "stars", and the training such as the peacock magic method, when Cross Country and others said goodbye to Red Star and prepared to go back to their rooms to rest, Cross Country When I walked to the door of my room, I was ready to retreat in the room and think about the mystery of the peacock magic I had experienced before. Who would have thought that just when Shijie was about to enter the room, Akai suddenly stopped him and asked with a serious face: "Jiujie, you insist on not letting us practice with the "star" of Xing Ninja Village. Did you find out? What?" ¡°What was found?¡± He was very curious as to why Akai asked this question. He asked curiously: "Akai, what do you mean?" "Akai, let me talk about your ability to explain..." ¡°It¡¯s really a bit terrible!¡± Slowly walked forward, fearing that Akai would make simple things complicated. Hyuga Tokuma walked up to Cross Country and whispered: "Lord Cross Country, it''s like this. When I used my Byakugan to see the surrounding situation last night, I suddenly found that the people in the Star Ninja Village seemed to be on guard against us. Today during the day, I told Akai and Yibixi about this at that time. Because your perception is much stronger than mine, I thought you already knew this." ¡°In addition to the fact that you didn¡¯t let us practice with ¡°stars¡± before, we just wanted to ask¡­¡± ¡°Master Off-Road, is there really something wrong with Star Ninja Village?¡± "Are the people from Star Ninja Village spying on us? Why didn''t I notice?" When Hinata Tokuma said this, Cross Country looked very surprised. Because last night, Cross Country clearly used Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the surrounding environment, and no one from the Star Ninja Village came to monitor them. ?Then why did Hyuga Tokuma say that when he used his Byakugan to observe the situation, he discovered the surveillance of the Star Ninja Village? In an instant, the situation in the Star Ninja Village seemed to become more and more confusing, making Cross Country a little confused as to whether the Star Ninja Village meant to be an enemy of the Leaf Village. Then, recalling Red Star''s unfounded enthusiasm, combined with Hyuga Tokuma''s statement about being monitored by the Hoshi Ninja Village, Cross Country did not separate from Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki, but rested in the same room. Obviously Cross Country is wary of the people in Star Ninja Village. Immediately afterwards, during dinner, Cross Country once again asked Red Star about the situation of the village head of Xing Ninja Village. ? There is no doubt that the answer given by Cross Country is the same, that is, the head of Xing Ninja Village is still practicing, and he may not be able to meet with Cross Country and others in a short time. ??It was also the avoidance of the head of Xing Ninja Village, which deepened the confusion in Xijiao''s heart. So that night, Cross Country was ready to go out in person to see what kind of trouble was hidden in the Star Ninja Village. Almost as soon as it was dark, he told Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki that they must stay vigilant. Immediately, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cover himself, preventing all sentient ninjas from sensing his. Maybe, he sneaked into the Hoshi Ninja Village quietly from his guest room. Because Hongxing deliberately took Cross Country to visit Xing Ninja Village during the day, Cross Country''s infiltration at night was very successful. Soon, relying on his impression, he came to the secret room where the head of Xing Ninja Village practiced. Outside the secret room, there are undoubtedly countless ninjas from the Star Ninja Village guarding it. ??But when Cross Country slowly closed his eyes and used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive the place where the head of the Star Ninja Village practiced for the first time, what did Cross Country discover? Off-Road suddenly discovered that the person practicing in the secret room was not the head of the Star Ninja Village at all! ??The people who practiced in that secret room turned out to be Red Stars who were full of enthusiasm for cross-country and others! ¡°Red Star, what are your plans...¡± ¡°I think I know!¡± Chapter 402： Beginners intention Quietly return to the room, ready to take a good rest. After some investigation by Cross Country, he discovered that the place where the head of Xing Ninja Village practiced training was no longer the village leader of Star Ninja Village, but the enthusiastic Red Star in Star Ninja Village. The trip is coming to an end, and he only needs to return to the Konoha camp where Ding Zao is stationed, and tell Ding Zao what happened in the Star Ninja Village. ?So here, let¡¯s talk about the off-road discoveries first. ?The head of Xing Ninja Village disappeared. What is Red Star¡¯s plan? ?According to cross-country speculation, it is very likely that the civil strife in the Star Ninja Village is about to begin. Red Star''s ambitions have begun to expand, and he is preparing to become the fourth generation "Star Shadow" of the Star Ninja Village like in the original plot. There is no doubt that the bringing of Cross Country and others was an accident, which caught Red Star, who was plotting to usurp the throne in Hoshi Ninja Village, a bit unprepared. But the arrow had to be fired. Although the cross-country waiting for the arrival of Konoha ninja caused a little trouble for Red Star, Red Star still did not postpone his plan, because the former head of Star Ninja Village was likely to have He died in the hands of Red Star. So, when Cross Country wanted to ask to see the head of Xing Ninja Village, Hongxing kept refusing, saying that the head of Xing Ninja Village was practicing in seclusion. Therefore, in order to prevent Cross Country and others from discovering any abnormalities and causing problems within Xing Ninja Village, Hongxing was so enthusiastic and even took Cross Country and others to observe the cultivation methods of Xing Ninja Village. What Red Star did¡­ Maybe he wants Cross Country and others to be fascinated by using the "star" to practice, so as to bribe Cross Country and others so that his position as village chief can become more legitimate. ??After Cross Country learned all of Red Star''s plans, the first thought that came to his mind was that it would have been better if Star Ninja Village had not formed an alliance with Yun Ninja Village. As for the second thought that came to my mind off-road, do I need to say more? It must have been that after finding out that Red Star was about to usurp the throne, he was preparing to return to the poor camp of Konoha Village. Why didn¡¯t off-roading prevent Red Star from usurping the throne? ??If someone asks about cross-country, they can only say that the affairs of Xing Ninja Village are none of my business? Off-road has never been a virgin. He wants to change the tragedy of Uchiha Obito''s "blackening" and the tragedy of the Nine-Tails War, all because of his deep bond with Konoha Village. If Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage were not masters and disciples, the deaths of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina had nothing to do with Cross Country. ??If cross-country is not about getting to know Kakashi and Lin, then what will happen to Uchiha Obito even if he is "blackened" ten thousand times? I have never thought about changing the world''s major events. I just want to live a normal life and protect the people who are important to me. This is the most intuitive thought in Cross Country''s heart. At this time, in the Star Ninja Village, Cross Country is just an outsider who has just arrived. What kind of bond is there? Therefore, let alone the fact that Red Star is preparing to usurp the throne within the Star Ninja Village, let alone the fact that the Star Ninja Village is really split, it has nothing to do with cross-country. He only needs to take Akai safely so that Hinata can see , Wouldn¡¯t it be great if Ibiki and the other three returned to Konoha Village smoothly? ??Why are you meddling in other people''s business in the Star Ninja Village? ?Just like that, with the idea that it had nothing to do with him, Cross Country finally had a peaceful night''s rest in Xing Ninja Village. Early the next morning, after resting, they arrived at Hyuga Tokuma, Akai, and Ibiki. They said lightly: "I checked yesterday and found that the Star Ninja Village has no intention of forming an alliance with the Cloud Ninja Village. Therefore, the Bear Country There is no need to open up a front line. Moreover, I think Star Ninja Village may fall into civil strife recently. As allies, it is better for us to get out early. There is no need to get involved in this muddy water. Today I Just talk to Red Star and the others and prepare to return." Speaking, Cross Country saw that Hyuga Tokuma, Akai, and Ibiki had no objections, so they personally asked to see Red Star and told him that he and others were returning to the Konoha camp. Hongxing is undoubtedly a person who does all the tricks. Since he had been so enthusiastic before, when he heard the news that Cross Country and others were returning to the Konoha camp, Hongxing could only suppress the excitement in his heart and tried to retain Cross Country and others many times. It wasn''t until Cross Country rejected Red Star many times that, under Red Star''s arrangement, several ninjas from Star Ninja Village took Cross Country and others out of the canyon where Star Ninja Village was located. Soon Cross Country and others embarked on a journey back to Konoha Camp. . But on the way back to the Konoha camp, just when Cross Country thought that no one among himself and others would have the slightest nostalgia for the Star Ninja Village, Kai, who was under his command and the one he was most familiar with, suddenly quickened his pace and met him. While walking side by side, Cross Country asked: "Cross Country, are you really not interested in the "star" in Xing Ninja Village at all? There is also a wonderful method of flying peacocks in Xing Ninja Village. Don''t you want to learn it?" "Huh? Akai, why do you suddenly ask this question?" Hearing Akai''s question, Shijie raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously curious as to why Akai was interested in "Xing". In the cross-country''s rhetorical question, before Akai could answer, Hyuga Tokuma and Ibiki, who had become familiar with each other recently, sped up and came to the side of the cross-country and said: "Akai, the master cross-country is a genius, and now they are all How can a famous shadow mage in the ninja world be interested in "stars"? The only people who are interested in "stars" are mediocre people like us." "that is." After Ibiki finished speaking, Hyuga Tokuma next to him gave a wry smile and said, "Mr. Cross Country, when I saw those star ninjas practicing yesterday, I was so envious. It doesn''t take too much time to accumulate chakra, just After practicing with the "Star" for a while, you can have chakra that is comparable to that of a jounin-level ninja. Who wouldn''t be jealous?" "Don''t look at me, the people of the Hyuga clan only need to awaken the Byakugan and slowly rely on the practice of soft fists to become the top powerhouses in the ninja world. However, the amount of chakra has always been a problem that limits the progress of our Hyuga clan. If we can If I practice with "Star", Master Cross Country, do you think I can be as strong as a Jonin in a few days?" ¡°That¡¯s why, Mr. Off-Road, we are curious why the red stars in the Star Ninja Village told us to use the ¡°star¡± to practice, but you refused!¡± After listening to the opinions of Akai, Hyuga Tokuma and Ibiki respectively, Cross Country nodded silently and finally understood why Akai asked this question before. Obviously, Akai and the other three people have never forgotten the matter of using the "star" to practice. At the most small level, they are greedy for petty gains, and at the most serious level, they are blinded by the immediate benefits. That¡¯s right. ??The ninjas of Star Ninja Village use "stars" to practice, which can be said to be a thousand miles a day. In just a few days, they can equal the years of hard training of countless ninjas. Even after many years of hard training, some ninjas may not be able to achieve the same results as the ninjas of the Star Ninja Village who practiced with "Stars" for just a few days. This is undoubtedly a problem for Akai and others whose strength has temporarily stalled. lure. However, what Akai and others see now are only the benefits of practicing with "stars". Therefore, after listening to the opinions of Akai and others, Cross Country smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and gently patted the heads of Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki, and said with a smile: "You guys are completely "starred" "You are confused by the immediate benefits. Didn''t your family tell you when you were practicing that there is no such thing as a free lunch?" "Yes, the ninjas you see in Star Ninja Village all use "stars" to practice, and the speed of practice can be said to be thousands of miles. But you haven''t noticed that there are only a few ninjas in Star Ninja Village who use "stars" to practice. Are you a jounin? Besides, aren¡¯t everyone in the star ninja village in good health?¡± "From these aspects, we can see clearly that the short-term effect of using "Star" to practice is good, and the strength improves quickly. However, when using "Star" to practice to a certain level, the strength will also stagnate. Bottleneck. Even if you practice too much with "Star", it may affect your body and lose your ability to be a ninja." "This is the main reason why I don''t let you use "Star" to practice." ¡°I hope you can keep it in your mind when I hit you on the head just now!¡± ¡°Remember, no matter what temptations there are in front of you, you must never forget your original intention and stick to the practice method of one step at a time.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will still be the one who suffers in the end, do you understand?¡± Off-road finished speaking, and sure enough, Akai, Hinata Tokuma, and Ibixi all showed expressions of enlightenment. Even the slightest nostalgia for the "star" in their eyes was strangled in the cradle by off-road. After giving some education to Akai and the other three people in Cross Country, Cross Country himself also gained a little understanding, which made his "capacity" in ninja training higher, which invisibly improved Cross Country''s future progress. Space. But just when the four of them, Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki, had some insights into the matter of "Star", who would have thought that there would be a sudden "swish" and "swish" sound! Under the leadership of the familiar ninja from Star Ninja Village, Natsu Hoshi, dozens of ninjas from Star Ninja Village suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country and others, blocking their way forward! "Xiujiangjun, I''m sorry, something big happened in our village. I hope you can come back with me!" Chapter 403： Hard truth ¡°It¡¯s okay to go back with you, but...¡± ¡°What do you mean by the fact that you star ninjas are surrounding us?¡± There is no doubt that not long after Cross Country and the others left the Star Ninja Village, something happened in the Star Ninja Village. If it was Cross Country, they would definitely come to pursue them. But the pursuit also depends on your attitude, right? ?Hoshi Ninja Village is ostensibly an ally of Konoha Village, but who in the ninja world doesn¡¯t know that Star Ninja Village is a ninja village that is dependent on Konoha Village? Therefore, even if the people in Xing Ninja Village really feel that there is something wrong with Cross Country and others, they must have a respectful attitude after catching up with Cross Country and others. Even if they question Cross Country and others, they will not It is necessary to directly surround Cross Country and others, showing a hint of threat, right? ??And when the cross-country words just fell, Xia Xing clearly felt that something was wrong with his approach. Immediately, a flash of apology flashed in his eyes, and Xia Xing was ready to make a gesture to instruct the surrounding Xing Ninjas to lift the siege. He would properly tell Xing Jiexi what happened in Xing Ninja Village, and "please" Xing Xingxing and others return to Xing Ninja Village. Unfortunately, just when Xia Xing''s gesture was made and before the surrounding star ninjas could understand it, a reckless star ninja suddenly rushed off-road. ?While launching an attack across the country, he roared angrily: "Summer Star, they Konoha people assassinated our village chief and stole our "star", what else can we say now?" "According to our tracking secrets, the "star" is on these people!" ¡°Stop talking nonsense, just capture them and go back!¡± Having said that, the reckless star ninja had already approached the cross country in front of him. Seeing that the cross country and others were just young brats, the star ninja obviously did not take the strength of the cross country and the others at heart. He only thought that Cross Country and others are just relying on the name of Konoha Village to bluff people. pity. In the cross-country team, let alone the cross-country ones known as Shadow Masters in the ninja world, Hyuga Tokuma and Ibiki are not characters that these star ninjas can look down upon. A second ago, the star ninja had just rushed to the side of the cross country, preparing to capture the captain of the cross country first. one second later. ¡°Bang!¡± Hinata Tokuma took a step forward, and with a soft punch, he knocked down the star ninja in front of him to the ground. ¡°You alone still want to take us back, so stop dreaming!¡± ¡°Off-road master, what should we do next?¡± "Please advise!" ¡°Do you still need some advice?¡± Seeing that the surrounding star ninjas were eager to attack, Cross Country raised a faint sneer on his lips and directly controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. "Since the Hoshi-nin are overestimating their own capabilities, as allies, we should teach them a lesson!" ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Mobilizing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country actually had a bit of a quick victory. He squatted down and slapped his palms heavily on the ground, directly using the S-level secret technique in Shadow Escape. . The Shadow Realm is coming! In an instant, the black shadow under the cross-country foot began to spread, and in just a few seconds, it enveloped the feet of every star ninja. On the other hand, when those star ninjas began to cross-country, the shadow of the shadow world came over, these star ninjas did not take the cross-country shadow escape secret technique to heart, they only thought that the cross-country shadow world was coming to bluff people. At this moment, it¡¯s not that all star ninjas are idiots, it¡¯s that the age of cross-country is too confusing. Although he is five years old, he looks like a teenager. But how strong can a teenager be? Even if you use "Star" to practice, you probably won''t be able to have enough chakra to cast an S-level secret technique, right? The S-level shadow escape technique used by Cross Country, Shadow Realm Arrival, covers a really scary area. So when these star ninjas saw Cross Country casting Shadow World Arrival, their first thought was that Cross Country used a bluffing secret. technique. Who would have thought that at the moment when the shadows coming from the Shadow Realm extended to the feet of those star ninjas. ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?The terrifying restraint ability that descended from the Shadow Realm imprisoned every Star Ninja in place. Relying on the S-level secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country can be said to have wiped out all the Star Ninjas without seals. It¡¯s just that Cross Country knows that it¡¯s good to give the Star Ninja a blow, but if it¡¯s not handled properly and it really affects the relationship between Konoha Village and Star Ninja Village, the consequences are still not something that a few ninjas such as Cross Country can afford. Therefore, just using the arrival of the shadow world to restrain all the star ninjas in front of him, Cross Country has no intention of continuing to fight with these star ninjas. However, Akai and others behind the cross-country clearly did not realize that the cross-country onslaught was just a show of force. Because at the moment when Cross Country restrained all the Star Ninjas with the Shadow Realm, Cross Country, who has a strong sense of perception, discovered that there was a sharp kunai in the palm of Hyuga Tokuma! ¡°Tokuma! Stop!¡± ???Thinking about stopping Hyuga Tokuma, but Cross Country''s call was undoubtedly too late. The sharp kunai slashed the throat of a star ninja, and immediately blood spattered out. The star ninja fell weakly to the ground, undoubtedly losing the breath of life. The death of that star ninja also instantly inspired the morale of all star ninjas. How can these star nins not be angry when they see their companions dying? ?Of course, if it were the ninjas from the other ninja villages, even if they were angry, they would not be able to escape the shackles of the off-road shadow world. After all, the secret technique of Shadow Escape used in cross-country is an S-level descent from the shadow world. What can ordinary ninjas do even if they burst out with chakra, and what can they do with incomparable anger? They have to be restrained by the cross-country descent from the shadow world. ? But the enemies in front of the cross-country are star ninjas, so the situation becomes different! ? ? After practicing with the "Star" for a long time, every chuunin-level star nin before cross-country has a chakra amount comparable to that of an ordinary jounin. In addition to the group of star ninjas, the female ninja named Natsuhi Hoshi is a jounin-level ninja, which means that compared with the real Kage level strongman and Natsuhi Hoshi in terms of chakra capacity, Natsuhi Hoshi may win. Following¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, all the Star Ninjas, including Natsuhi Hoshi, burst out with chakra. The rich chakra aura permeated the surroundings, and a rich purple aura gradually formed! At this moment, Cross Country, Akai and others could clearly see the strong chakra aura with their naked eyes. One can imagine how terrifying the amount of chakra burst out by those star ninjas was. When all the star ninjas burst out chakra together, there was another "click"! ??Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country''s S-level Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Shadow Realm Arrival, was suddenly broken. Immediately, Cross Country saw the only J¨­nin-level ninja Natsuhi Hoshi among the Star Ninjas. When he formed a very strange seal with his hands, the purple chakra that filled his body suddenly condensed into wings. With a slight incitement, he quickly ran towards Get your own direction! ¡°Konoha ninjas, our Star Ninja Village is reasonable!¡± ¡°No matter what happens inside our Star Ninja Village now, whether it has anything to do with you or not, if you kill our Star Ninja, you will be responsible!¡± ?Roaring angrily, Xia Xing really tried his best in the face of off-roading. Similarly, because of the Hoshi nin that Hyuga Tokuma killed, the Natsuhi Hoshi who attacked at this time was really determined to kill Cross Country. but¡­ Sometimes, killing a person does not depend on determination, but on strength! So, just when Xia Xingxing used the peacock magic technique to condense a pair of wings on his back, and was about to get close to the front of the cross-country to avenge the star ninja who died earlier, there was a sudden "†êÀ­" sound! ?A burst of azure chakra suddenly penetrated deeply into Xia Xing''s chest in the direction of the cross-country. When Xia Xing still didn''t react and was defeated by Cross Country, Xia Xing, who controlled the sharp gun in his hand, slowly said to Xia Xing in front of him in a cold tone: "Be reasonable? You star ninjas don''t know what truth is at all. How can I reason with you?" ¡°Now, since you are all going to die in my hands, then I, Nara Cross Country, will tell you what is the real truth!¡± ¡°Only the fist is the real truth!¡± ¡°My fist is harder than all of yours combined, so what I say¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the last word!¡± "Do you understand?" Chapter 404： Manual lie detection In the world of ninjas, the strong are always respected. ?Just like what Off-Road showed in front of Summer Star, his fists are hard enough, so what he said makes sense! And it¡¯s the last word! Then, when Cross Country used a sharp spear to penetrate Natsuhi Hoshi''s peacock magic defense, Natsuhi Hoshi, the only Jonin among the Star Ninjas, lost his combat ability and immediately fell to the ground with a "pop" On the road, the remaining breath of life can prove that Cross Country did not directly kill Xia Xing, but wanted to obtain more information from her. ?However, the only jounin, Natsu Hoshi, was restrained by cross-country, so the rest of the star ninjas were not a problem. ??Now, except for the jounin Natsu Hoshi and the two star ninjas who were defeated and killed by Hyuga Tokuma before, the remaining six star ninjas are at most elite chuunin level ninjas. If these little minions were to be killed by Cross Country, it would be boring for Cross Country, who has established his reputation as a shadow mage in the ninja world. So, these six star ninjas were left to Akai, Ibiki, and Hyuga Tokuma to handle cross-country travel. Just when they were dealing with the star ninja, Cross Country was silently paying attention to the wonders of Peacock''s magic. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Akai''s fighting method is actually similar to that in the original plot, and he always uses Konoha Gouken-style taijutsu. When he was in Konoha Village, he would often visit Matt Dai, so he was basically aware of Akai''s physical skills. Moreover, off-road, even Akai knows how many of the eight doors of Dunjia can be opened. According to what Matt Dai said recently, if Akai''s eight doors of Dunjia are opened to the limit, it should be able to open up to five doors. . In other words, when he mastered the Eight Gates of Dunjia at the same time, Akai far surpassed Matt Dai, but did not surpass Xiao Li in the original plot. ?It can be seen that Xiao Li''s talent in physical skills, or eight gates of armor, is far beyond that of Matt Dai and Akai. If Xiao Li in the original plot lived during the war, I am afraid that Xiao Li''s physical skills are still better than Akai. Unfortunately, Xiao Li is just a baby now, and the hypothesis of cross-country is impossible to establish. ??Under the suppression of Akai''s Konoha Gouken fluid technique, and listening to Akai''s shouts, Cross Country saw the two star ninjas in front of him, both of whom were severely suppressed by Akai at a disadvantage. Unfortunately, the lethality of Taijutsu is still limited. The two star ninjas in front of Akai can still insist on fighting in front of Akai with the super defense capabilities of Peacock Magic. On the other hand, Ibiki and Hyuga Tokuma, their fighting methods can completely suppress the Hoshi-nin in front of them, and they can defeat the Hoshi-nin in front of them. Ibiki''s fighting method is actually similar to Akai''s, except that he uses more kunai. With the sharpness of kunai, combined with Ibiki''s chunin-level strength, and the fact that there was only one star ninja in front of him, the first person among the three to kill the star ninja in front of him was Ibiki, who had always been inconspicuous in the cross-country team. Happy. As for Hyuga Tokuma, like Akai, he was also alone against two chunin-level star ninjas. ??But with the Byakugan and the soft fist with sufficient lethality, Hinata Tokuma quickly eliminated one of the Star Ninjas. However, what makes everyone curious is what kind of grudge Hyuga Tokuma has against the Star Ninja. Every time Hyuga Tokuma uses Soft Fist, he actually uses it with the idea of ??killing the Star Ninja. Just like the star ninja who was defeated by Hyuga Tokuma just now! ?Obviously there was no need to die, but after Hyuga Tokuma defeated him, he still penetrated his heart with a kunai, which increased the number of tragic deaths among the star ninjas. Then, he frowned for a while and watched the battle between Akai, Ibiki, and Hyuga Tokuma. On the one hand, Cross Country was paying attention to the safety of Akai and others, and on the other hand, he focused all his attention on On the use of peacock magic. Soon, relying on the secret skill of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura''s Heart Eye, Cross Country figured out some secrets about the Peacock Magic, and then secretly thought to himself: ¡°Just as I thought, the person who can create the Peacock Magic is indeed a talented ninja.¡± "The Peacock Mystic Technique, in terms of usage principle, is to use the extraordinary amount of chakra to complete the change of chakra form, which is used for attack and assistance. Among the star ninjas who use the Peacock Mystic Technique, I am afraid they are very powerful. Weak methods cannot be distinguished by the changes in the form of the Peacock Magic, but by the changes in the nature of the Peacock Magic!" ¡°Just like the two chunin-level star ninjas who fought with Kai¡­¡± During the analysis, Cross Country focused his attention on the two chuunin-level star ninjas who were fighting with Akai, and continued to think: "I can''t imagine how powerful ordinary genin-level star ninjas are when they use the Peacock Magic Technique. . On the other hand, the two chuunin-level star ninjas use the Peacock Magic Technique, both in terms of defensive power and offensive power, to compare with jounin like Natsuhi Hoshi. ¡°Only in terms of the form changes of the Peacock Mystic Technique, every star ninja masters it so well. I guess the basis of the Peacock Mystic Technique training is to be able to control the form of chakra at will!" ¡°And this aspect of the Peacock Magic is exactly what I need, isn¡¯t it?¡± ?Thinking of this, Cross Country took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the greed in his heart. For a moment, Cross Country really wanted to fight back to the Star Ninja Village and take away the Peacock Magic in the Star Ninja Village to use it to enhance his own attainments in the secret art of Shadow Escape. But that thought undoubtedly only occurred for a brief moment. ??Because Cross Country knows very well that if he fights back to Xing Ninja Village and really goes to take away the Peacock Magic from Xing Ninja Village, there is no need to pay attention to the threat from Xing Ninja Village. On the contrary, in Konoha Village, the Third Hokage is likely to use this matter to make trouble, which is something that Cross Country does not want to see. followed by. After a fierce battle, the cross-country side undoubtedly won a perfect victory. After the war, Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki returned to Cross Country, each of them looking out of breath. It was obvious that they had gained a lot from their teaching with Hoshi Ninja. But just when Akai and others were walking towards Yuexiu, looking at Xia Xingxing, a star ninja beside Yuexiu, they all frowned and were about to say something, suddenly Yuexiu made a gesture and asked Akai and Ibiki to , the three of them became quiet. Then, looking at Akai, Ibiki, and Hinata Tokuma, Cross Country said like a joke: ¡°Akai, Ibiki, Tokuma, I said I have the secret technique to detect lies, do you believe it?¡± "believe!" ??Akai nodded and said: "Xiaoyang, we are good friends. I believe you can''t lie to me, so I believe whatever you say!" ¡°Very good, where are you two?¡± ¡°Off-road master, of course we believe in you!¡± ¡°Since you all believe it, what about you?¡± After hearing Ibixi and Hyuga Tokuma''s answer, Xue Xing''s eyes fell on Xia Xiaxing. Even if Xia Xiaxing was seriously injured, how could she not discover that her companions were either dead or seriously injured at the hands of Cross Country and others? So, almost as soon as he asked Xia Xing on the cross-country road, Xia Xing, whose eyes were full of anger, was ready to drag his seriously injured body and take revenge on his companions who were either seriously injured or died tragically as much as possible. Instead, he went off-road and found that Xia Xing was completely blinded by hatred, and shook his head helplessly. Immediately, Xia Xing was given no chance to roar, and Xia Xing fell asleep with a gentle finger. When Cross Country''s eyes once again shifted from Xia Xing to Akai, Hinata Tokuma, and Ibiki, Cross Country seemed to be unintentional, and as if he was artificially detecting lies, he said directly to the three of them: "Now let me ask you about the disappearance of "Hoshi" in Hoshi Ninja Village, and you..." ¡°Does it matter?¡± Chapter 405： family interests ¡°Off-road, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you doubting us?¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, the first person to refute was obviously Akai, who had the best relationship with Off-Road. ? Akai has always been a straight-tempered person who always talks when he has something to say. This is why Cross Country and Akai are good friends. At present, everyone who knows about Star Ninja Village is suspicious of him and others, stealing the "star" of Star Ninja Village, and killing the village chief of Star Ninja Village, who is the so-called third generation "Star Shadow" in the original plot. He was already sulking in his heart, otherwise Akai wouldn''t have been so excited when fighting those star ninjas. Even off-road is now suspicious. When he suspects that someone among his own people has stolen the "star", Akai has no intention of complaining about off-road. He is just curious about why off-road is suspicious of his own people. After Akai rebutted the cross-country, on the other hand, Ibiki and Hyuga Tokuma both fell silent. ?You can tell by looking at the suspicious eyes of the two people. It is obvious that Ibiki and Hyuga Tokoku feel that if someone in their team goes to steal the "star", it can only be one of the two. So, as soon as Akai''s retort fell, Ibiki said directly in order to prove his innocence: "Master Cross Country, I did not steal the "star" from the Star Ninja Village. Please test it!" ¡°Off-road master, I don¡¯t have one either!¡± ?In order to prove their innocence, Ibiki and Hyuga Tokuma hurriedly requested cross-country testing. Moreover, when Akai saw Hyuga Tokuma and Ibiki said this, even though he felt a little uncomfortable, he still said in a muffled voice afterward: "Cross-country, I know you are the captain and you think more than us. All I can say is that I did not steal the "star" of Star Ninja Village, nor did I assassinate the village chief of Star Ninja Village. Come and test it!" ¡°Ha! Do you really believe that I have the secret technique to test lies?¡± ?Suddenly, Cross Country laughed softly, instantly leaving Akai, Hinata Tokuma, and Ibiki stunned. Seeing that the three of them breathed a sigh of relief under his own smile, Yue Yue used the secret technique of Shadow Escape to tightly restrain the injured Xia Xing and said: "But it''s a pity, just because I didn''t detect the lie." There may be some trouble in the Star Ninja Village¡¯s secret technique.¡± ¡°Tokuma, you were quite impulsive just now. Killing people in the Star Ninja Village is the most troublesome thing.¡± "Now that someone from the Star Ninja Village has died, it would be a bit troublesome for me to handle it. Let''s go back first, tell Lord Dingzuo about the matter, and see how Lord Dingzuo handles it!" ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do what you say off-road!¡± Knowing that off-road rights are limited, Akai and others nodded and agreed to the off-roading. ?So what should we do with the remaining Hoshi-nin who are either seriously injured or died tragically? Off-road¡¯s answer is, dispose of all the corpses, leaving no one alive! Obviously, the fierce battle between Cross Country and the others and the Star Ninja must be kept a secret. Even Konoha Village and Star Ninja Village knew that Star Ninja died in the hands of Cross Country and others, but Cross Country and others could not leave anyone with any clues. In the future, Cross Country and others who had no clues would be in front of Star Ninja Village. It will be easier when you come to question me. followed by. Under the leadership of "veteran" off-road, the bodies of the star ninja were disposed of one by one. ?Only Summer Star, Cross Country, stayed, which made Akai very confused and asked: "Cross Country, why do you want to leave one alive?" ¡°Because of the wonderful method of peacock.¡± Seeing Akai ask another question, Cross Country explained patiently: "According to my observation, the Peacock Magic Technique of Star Ninja Village is a very interesting secret technique, which is very suitable for people of our Nara clan to practice. At the beginning, the Fourth Hokage did not invent it In my opinion, the peacock magic of the Star Ninja Village is a secret technique that is an extreme extension of the change of chakra form. Since we all have enemies with the Star Ninja Village, then I Is it right to think about the family?" ¡°Really? Tokuma?¡± "ah?" ?Hyuga Tokuma didn''t understand why Cross Country asked him, and Hinata Tokuma was stunned for a moment, then reluctantly nodded. After answering off-road, Akai knew that the interests of certain families were not something that a "civilian" ninja like himself could understand, so he could only nod along with Hyuga Tokuma. ??But Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, Ibiki and others didn''t notice that when he finished speaking in the cross country, his eyes suddenly became cold. At night. Having almost eliminated all the chasing Star Ninjas, Cross Country and the others who returned from the Bear Country to the Fire Country will undoubtedly not have to face the follow-up pursuit of the Star Ninjas when night falls. Because, off-road and others dealt with the traces very cleanly. Even if there are star ninjas chasing after them, they will not be able to grasp the clues and find the traces of Cross Country and others. So when night fell, when Cross Country and others set up camp, except for Hyuga Tokuma who stayed there to sense and prepare, Cross Country, Akai and Ibiki all rested peacefully in the camp. Yawned, keeping vigil was obviously not a good job. ?However, as a "rich" ninja of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Tokuma undoubtedly knows the importance of vigil, so even if he is very sleepy, he still sticks to it. What Hyuga Tokuma never expected was that just when he was feeling a little tired during the night vigil, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ??A black shadow suddenly attacked in front of Hyuga Tokuma when he was most exhausted! ¡°There is an enemy¡­¡± ?Originally, he wanted to shout to inform Cross Country and others that someone was coming to attack. Who would have thought that as soon as Hinata Tokuma opened his mouth, he found that he could not speak. ? Judging from the fact that he can be eliminated in one round, Hyuga Tokuma undoubtedly knew that the people who came to attack them were not ninjas from the Star Ninja Village. Because, no matter how powerful a Hoshi-nin is, there is no way to restrict Hyuga Tokuma''s movements in just one round, and he can also restrict Hyuga Tokuma''s movements without letting Hyuga Tokuma make any sound at the same time. . ??But under the unknown fear, Hyuga Tokuma, who was still under the age of ten, his arms were still trembling with unknown fear. However, when Hyuga Tokuma thought that he was going to die quietly and tragically in a wilderness in the Bear Country, a very familiar voice echoed in his ears. ¡°Tokuma, do you know why I want to take you out of the camp?¡± ¡°Is it you? Off-road master?¡± ?The familiar voice rang in his ears. If Hyuga Tokuma didn''t know that the person who captured him was their captain Cross Country, then he would have followed Cross Country to the Bear Country in vain. However, if Akai and Ibiki now saw that Hyuga Tokuma knew that when they captured him cross-country, not only did they not feel at all calm, but their bodies were shaking even more violently, then even Akai and Ibiki would be able to guess. Come on, there must be something wrong with Hyuga Tokuma, or there must be something he is hiding! That¡¯s right! ?Hyuuga Tokuma does have his own little secret, and that secret is... He was the one who stole the "star" from the Hoshi Ninja Village! During the day, Cross Country said that his secret lie detection technique was a joke, but was he really joking? ?Saying that the secret of polygraph detection is a joke is the real joke! ? ?Close your eyes tightly, and when Off-Road uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, Kagura''s Heart Eye, no matter how clever a liar you are, lying in front of Off-Road is useless. Because, the Uzumaki clan''s Kagura Mind''s Eye has the skill of detecting lies. When Hyuga Tokuma said that he did not steal the "Star", Cross Country who used Kagura''s Mind Eye knew that the person who stole the "Star" was Hinata. It''s too late. It''s just that in order to save some face for Hyuga Tokuma, Cross Country didn''t expose him directly. At this moment, looking at Hyuga Tokuma''s increasingly frightened look, Cross Country was confused on the one hand, how could a Chuunin like Hyuga Tokuma steal the treasures of the Star Ninja Village. On the other hand, Cross Country is curious. Is Hyuga Tokuma''s purpose of stealing the "star" really just for his own cultivation? ?Spurred by confusion and curiosity, Cross Country took a deep breath and asked Hinata Tokuma what his purpose was in stealing the "star". ??But when Hyuga Tokuma answered the question about cross-country, after listening to Hyuga Tokuma''s answer, he was ready to deal with his cross-country, but he suddenly fell silent. Because Hyuga Tokuma¡¯s answer is: ¡°Master Off-Road, I stole the ¡°star¡±, actually...¡± "Actually, it is for the benefit of our family, for...for our Hyuga clan!" Chapter 406： fair play After learning from Hyuga Tokuma the whole story of why he stole the "star", Cross Country actually seemed a little silent for a while. Family? It¡¯s for the benefit of the family again! ??Although Cross Country is a member of the Nara clan, he has never cared about the interests of the family. He only cares about the Shikaku family with whom he has a deep bond. Otherwise, when Danzo Shimura tried out cross-country, why could cross-country kill his companions from the Nara clan without hesitation? In his eyes, the Nara clan members who have no relationship are worse than pigs and dogs. Only Shikaku''s family is important. So, Cross Country wants to relieve the control of the Hokage lineage on the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans. In fact, it is more for the three families of Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi. Including himself, only these people can escape from the control of the Hokage, so what if the rest of the people are always under the control of the Hokage? Because of this, Cross Country remained silent in front of Hyuga Tokuma. Because he didn''t quite understand Hyuga Tokuma''s approach, and he didn''t understand why family interests were often placed above personal honor and disgrace. Of course. The off-road theory is only suitable for him. After all, he is not a person who has been brainwashed by his family, but a good young man who came from time to time. Needless to say, wealthy families such as Uchiha and Hinata, but in fact, the Hatake clan where Kakashi belongs, the Yamanaka clan of Haiichi, and the Akimichi clan of Choza all have brainwashing education for their members. of. The honor of the family is above all else, and the income of every clan member is the result of family training. All kinds of brainwashing education are carried out from childhood to adulthood. This may be the reason why members of the ninja family such as Hyuga Tokuma are so loyal to their families. Bar. But doesn¡¯t it feel strange? ?Hyuuga Tokuma is just a Chuunin. How did he steal the "Star" in the heavily guarded Hoshi Ninja Village? Let''s not talk about how strict the Hoshi Ninja Village is against "Stars". Let''s talk about the Jonin of Hoshi Ninja Village. As long as Hyuga Tokuma has the idea of ????getting close to "Stars", they should discover Hyuga Tokuma''s plot, so that Did he fail to steal the "star"? Then, giving up discussing family interests, Cross Country began to ask Hyuga Tokuma about the reason why he stole the "star". But Hyuga Tokuma knew that he was in the hands of Cross Country and had no hope of escaping. He immediately said to Cross Country in a straight voice: "Master Cross Country, in fact, even I am very surprised why the people of Xing Ninja Village are so hostile to " The precautions for the "star" were almost nonexistent. After I came up with the idea of ??stealing the "star", under the leadership of the Hoshi ninja Muraj¨­nin Red Star, I remembered the location of the "star" and sneaked in alone at night. , and successfully stole the "star" and the treasure of the Star Ninja Village." ¡°Lord Off-Road, I hope that if you want to blame the Star, you can blame me alone, and don¡¯t implicate our Hyuga clan.¡± "You know, although our Hyuga clan can have Byakugan to assist in the practice of soft fist, but as I said before, the physique of our Hyuga clan is inherently defective in cultivating chakra. Therefore, if we can rely on "Star" training allows us Hyuga clan members to change their physiques and have a huge chakra foundation, then crushing the Uchiha clan is no longer an extravagant wish, but something that is possible. " "It was also because of the fight between the Uchiha clan and our Hyuga clan that I finally made up my mind to steal the "star" from the Hoshi Ninja Village." ¡°Master Off-Road, I can do whatever you want, but I hope you can...¡± "Can you try your best to cover up the scandal about "Hoshi" for me, don''t mention me as a member of the Hyuga clan, just me as Hyuga Tokuma?" Hearing what Hinata Tokuma said, Cross Country nodded. But just when Hyuga Tokuma''s face was filled with a bright smile, thinking that as long as he sacrificed himself, there would be no need to implicate the Hyuga clan, suddenly a faint sneer appeared on the face of the cross country, which made Hinata Tokuma''s "good mood" was instantly ruined. "Tokuma, do you really think that with your own power you can steal the "star" from the Hoshi Ninja Village without being discovered by anyone?" ¡°Master Off-Road, you...what do you mean? Do you suspect that I have an accomplice?¡± Hinata Tokuma''s pupils narrowed slightly and he retorted directly: "Lord Cross Country, I really have no accomplices. This matter has nothing to do with Akai and Ibiki. Don''t accuse good people unjustly!" "Of course I''m not talking about Akai, Yibixi, but the one from Star Ninja Village." The sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. Cross Country no longer had any worries in front of Hyuga Tokuma, and said bluntly: "Tokuma, actually when I was about to lead the team back to Master Dingza, I found that something was not normal in the Hoshi Ninja Village. I remember the village of Hoshi Ninja Village Isn¡¯t it long? Didn¡¯t the Jonin Hongxing of Star Ninja Village keep saying that the head of Star Ninja Village can¡¯t see us because of his training?¡± "Actually, this is a lie. The head of the Star Ninja Village has died long ago!" "Those who secretly use the "star" to practice in seclusion are actually red stars all the time." ¡°I said this, you should know what¡¯s going on, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Off-road, you mean...¡± As soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Hyuga Tokuma was stunned for a long time, and after a long silence, he murmured: "You mean, the matter of me stealing the "star" was completely the conspiracy of the star ninja Murakami and the red star. So he asked me to steal the "star" just to blame me for the tragic death of the head of Xing Ninja Village? In fact, he was already sure that he could get the "star" back, right? Only I, a fool, thought that stealing " "Star" is my ability, is it because God is fond of me, the Hyuga clan?" ¡°That¡¯s basically it.¡± Telling the truth ruthlessly, Cross Country saw Hinata Tokuma''s expression gloomy, and couldn''t help but persuade him: "Of course, Tokuma, when you are the only one, it is also your ability that Red Star''s conspiracy can succeed. Now there are others Let¡¯s not talk about it for now, let¡¯s talk about how to deal with the problem between us and the Star Ninja Village.¡± "Tokuma, you have never been an impulsive person. As early as when you impulsively killed the pursuers of the Star Ninja Village, I had a vague feeling that there was something wrong with you. Now that the people of the Star Ninja Village have also been killed, the corpses We have also dealt with it. The relationship between Konoha Village and Star Ninja Village has become bad, which is definitely not something you, a little chuunin, can afford." ¡°So now you have a choice, how about I give you a fair chance to compete?¡± ¡°Fair competition, what does it mean?¡± Hinata Tokuma asked curiously. ¡°It means... let¡¯s compete for the right to own the ¡°star¡±!¡± ??Smiled, Cross Country did not hide his greed for the "star" at all, and said with a smile: "That is the secret treasure "star" for practicing chakra! Who doesn''t want to get it?" "Didn''t I say it before? If possible, I really hope to study the peacock magic of the Star Ninja Village to see if it can enhance the power of my Nara clan''s secret technique. Now, since there is a person who can take away the "star" How can I give up this great opportunity? And the fair competition I want to have with you is...a decisive battle!" "Tokuma, if you win the decisive battle, how about I not only bear the consequences of stealing the "star" for you, but also hand over the "star" to you?" ¡°But if you lose¡­¡± ¡°I understand, Master Off-Road.¡± There was no chance to finish the off -road. For the interests of the family, the Hyuga Dianda had a starting style of a soft fist. ¡°Konoha Chuunin, Hyuga Tokuma!¡± ¡°Ask Shadow Mage for advice!¡± Chapter 407： Know current affairs "bring it on!" ?On the surface, the decisive battle between Cross Country and Hyuga Germany was a fair competition, but in fact, neither Cross Country nor Hyuga Germany said much about whether it was fair or unfair. Because in the ninja world where the strong are respected, how can there be true fairness? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On the other hand, Hyuga Tokuma is nothing more than an ordinary chuunin. There are countless chunin in the ninja world, and Hyuga Tokuma cannot be said to be the best among them, let alone compared with a quasi-kage level cross-country? So, when off-roaders have to compete for the right to own the "star" in a decisive battle, the "star" is actually an off-road thing. ?So why does Cross Country have a decisive battle with Hyuga De? Off-road has no interest in "stars" anyway. Wouldn''t it be great to take "stars" from Hyuga Tokuma, return them to the Hoshi Ninja Village, and use Hyuga Tokuma as a scapegoat? Why does it have to be so troublesome? Here, let¡¯s talk about the deep meaning behind the cross-country competition for ¡°stars¡±! First point, cross-country is a responsible captain, as the saying goes, he is a person who protects his own shortcomings. ? No matter whether Hyuga Tokuma does a good job in dealing with the "star" thing, Hyuga Tokuma is still a member of the cross-country team. Therefore, the first thought of cross-country is that no matter whether Hyuga Tokuma did something wrong or not, the fault must be with the Hoshi Ninja Village, not Hyuga Tokuma in his team. On a larger scale, cross-country may be to maintain the majesty of Konoha Village, but on a smaller scale, it is to protect one''s shortcomings and not want to see one''s own team members suffer because of a small "star". So, the decisive battle between Cross Country and Hyuga Tokuma is actually just to give Hyuga Tokuma a step down. Now, Hyuga Tokuma is willing to become a scapegoat for the benefit of the Hyuga clan, which is the result that Cross Country does not want to see. In order to make the result suitable for his own "aesthetic", Cross Country was prepared to use a decisive battle to take away the "star" from Hyuga Tokuma''s hand, and took the matter of the "star" being stolen from the Hoshi Ninja Village entirely on himself. . Presumably Hyuga Tokuma agreed to the cross-country decisive battle, but in fact he understood the inner thoughts of cross-country. Otherwise, during the decisive battle with the cross-country, how could Hyuga Tokuma keep staring at the cross-country with grateful eyes and silently be moved by the "effort" of the cross-country? Second point, Cross Country is not a person who likes to scheme against others, let alone someone who likes to be schemed against. ??If Hyuga Tokuma took away the "star" by his own ability, then because of Cross Country''s protection, Hyuga Tokuma''s "pot", Cross Country is willing to bear it. However, the real reason for Hyuga Tokuma''s theft of the "Star" was the internal problems of the Hoshi Ninja Village. It was the conspiracy of the Hoshi Ninja Village''s Jonin Red Hoshi, and the cross-country''s stubborn temper was violated. ????????????????????????????????????????? good! ?Then I will let you know what it means to steal a chicken but lose a piece of rice, and what it means to lose a wife and then lose an army! Do you think it¡¯s easy to take back the ¡°star¡± once it falls into Hyuga Tokuma¡¯s hands? ?Let me, the famous shadow mage in the ninja world, tell you how difficult it is to get something lost back! Finally, the most important reason why Hyuga Tokuma gained notoriety due to cross-country preparations to take away the "star" is self-defeat! In fact, if you send cross-country troops from Ding Zao to the Bear Country and forcefully open up a fourth front for Konoha Village, you will know how chaotic the interior of Konoha Village is. The Fourth Hokage "died". After the Third Hokage regained the power of Hokage, it really felt like a new official took office. The first one to be operated on was the "dead" Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, and the second one was operated on. It was Shimura Danzo, and the center point of the third operation was actually very obvious. It¡¯s off-roading, and the Nara clan where it¡¯s off-roading! In terms of cross-country thinking, if he had been "avoiding the battle" in the battle with the Third Hokage, the Third Hokage''s anger would be burned on the Nara clan, and the one who would suffer would be his uncle Shikaku. If that''s the case, why doesn''t Cross Country find a reason for the Third Hokage to punish him? Taking away the "star", isn''t it a good reason? ??The Third Hokage has a reason to punish off-road, so there is no need to implicate the Nara clan and his uncle Shikaku. While the war between the Kingdom of Thunder and the Kingdom of Fire is in full swing, the Third Hokage cannot punish himself too harshly. After all, the Third Hokage still needs the strength of the quasi-shadow level powerhouse of Cross Country for the war. So, it is for the above three reasons that Cross Country is ready to compete "fairly" with Hyuga De for the "star". Immediately afterwards, the decisive battle began. The battle between cross-country VS Hyuga was decided in just one round. ?However, Cross Country can defeat Hyuga Tokuma in one round, partly because Cross Country is a quasi-shadow level player, and the gap between the two is too big. On the other hand, there is something wrong with the tactics used by Hyuga Tokuma. Off-road is a master of physical arts who also understands the soft boxing. How can he use soft boxing without hesitation in front of the cross-country? pity. Even people from the Hyuga clan don¡¯t know that Rou Fist can be used in cross-country. In the end, it can only be said that Hyuga Tokuma was not unjustly defeated. As soon as he made a soft punch, he was caught by Cross Country and fell to the ground with a backhand palm. After the decisive battle, Hyuga Tokuma smiled and immediately took out a scroll from his arms. Obviously, the one sealed in the scroll must be the "star" of the Hoshi Ninja Village. But just when Cross Country put away the scroll and successfully collected the "star" of the Star Ninja Village, Hyuga Tokuma actually took out another scroll from his arms and said with a smile: "Master Cross Country , I will remember your kindness in my heart, and I will definitely repay you if I have the chance." "What is recorded in this scroll must be the secret peacock technique of the Star Ninja Village. I found it from the secret grid when I stole the "Star". If Mr. Cross Country, what you said is true, it is the Star Ninja If the ninjas in the village plotted against me and allowed me to steal the "Star", the secret scroll of Peacock Magic must not be the conspiracy of those star ninjas." "I''m afraid even those star ninjas didn''t expect that I could find this secret scroll of Peacock Magic with my Byakugan. Let''s steal it!" "Now, since the "stars" all belong to you, Lord Cross Country, I will present the secret scroll of Peacock''s Magical Technique together, just to thank you, Lord Cross Country." ¡°Well, thank you very much, Tokuma.¡± Hearing what Hyuga Tokuma said, he took the scroll of the Peacock Mystic Technique that he handed over with his hand. On the other hand, he sighed silently. Hyuga Tokuma is worthy of being a ninja of the "rich" Hyuga clan, and he actually knows how to choose. On the other side, Cross Country was also sighing silently, Hinata Tokuma is really good at life and is a guy who understands current affairs. Because, if Hyuga Tokuma didn''t hand over the secret scroll of Peacock Mystic Technique, then off-road wouldn''t know that the secret scroll of Peacock Mystic Technique was there. Hyuga Tokuma can completely hide the secret scroll of the Peacock Mystic Technique. When he returns to the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Tokuma will undoubtedly gain a lot of benefits by handing over the secret scroll of the Peacock Mystic Technique. ?However, Hinata Tokuma, who knows how to behave and understand current affairs, obviously understands that such an approach will cause trouble with Cross Country. Therefore, even for the sake of the friendship between the two, Hyuga Tokuma did not hesitate in the face of Cross Country, and directly handed over the secret scroll of Peacock Mystic Technique to Cross Country. Immediately, the secret scrolls of "Star" and Peacock Magic were obtained, and Cross Country made a gesture to Hyuga Tokuma, who went back to watch the night as if nothing was wrong. Just when Hyuga Tokuma returned to watch, and when Cross Country was about to open the secret scroll of Peacock Magic and gain insight into the mystery of Peacock Magic in Star Ninja Village, a problem suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Opening the secret scroll of Peacock Magic actually requires the special chakra of a star ninja?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this difficult for me?¡± Chapter 408： Collect interest How can a secret scroll of a ninja village not have a seal? ?Just like Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot, he casually stole the Sealed Book from the home of the Third Hokage and casually learned the ninjutsu on it. That would be a dream, right? The more he understands the "hidden" rules in the ninja world, the more he feels that some of the plots in the original work are nonsense. Let''s just say that at the beginning of the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto was able to steal the Sealed Book, which was probably the third generation of Hokage''s acquiescence. Needless to say, the reason is that the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina died for Konoha Village. Uzumaki Naruto, the son of the Fourth Hokage, did not benefit at all. The Third Hokage felt guilty. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??When I opened the secret scroll of the Peacock Mystic Technique in the Star Ninja Village, I was already prepared to break the seal of the Peacock Mystic Technique Scroll. Because of the second stage of the Yin escape brand''s condensation, Cross Country almost perfectly integrated the brand new Uzumaki clan brand, and obtained all the inheritance of Uzumaki Kushina. There are some secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan that cannot be practiced by those who are not from the Uzumaki clan and require a stronger Yin Escape Brand attainment, so those secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan cannot be used off-road. Otherwise, not to mention the current secret scrolls of Peacock Magic, the scrolls sealed by Madara himself can be cracked even across the country. ?However, at this stage, Cross Country is still an expert in sealing techniques, restraint techniques and other secret arts. Uzumaki Kushina''s inheritance is no joke, it is enough to improve Cross Country''s attainments in sealing techniques and restraint techniques. But just like Cross Country is helpless, if the Peacock Mystical Technique scroll contains normal sealing techniques, no matter how difficult it is, Cross Country can always find a solution. Unlocking the seal of the Peacock Mystic Technique Scroll requires the special chakra cultivated by the Star Ninja Village using "stars", which makes cross-country a bit of a headache. Unconsciously, Chujie''s helpless gaze slowly shifted to the captive Xia Xing. After all, it was impossible for Xue Xing to practice with "Xing". He didn''t want to ruin his future, so he could only focus on capturing Xia Xing. certainly. ?It is completely impossible for Xia Xing to surrender so easily. Off-roading requires some effort. After all, Xia Xingxing is a guy from Yuzhongxing Ninja Village. A night without words, the next day. Early morning. Under the vigil between Cross Country and Hyuga Tokuma, no abnormality was found. Akai and Ibixi had a good rest, and the fatigue from yesterday''s battle was completely eliminated. But just at Akai, Ibiki was very curious. Off-road had solved some troubles in the Star Ninja Village. When it came to what to do next, even Hyuga Tokuma was surprised that off-road''s proposal turned out to be to divide the troops! ¡°Separate operations, cross-country, are you correct?¡± Hearing the suggestion of cross-country, the first person to refute was cross-country¡¯s friend Akai. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you mean, Cross Country. In fact, you are just preparing to face the troubles in Star Ninja Village alone, aren''t you? You feel that we are all a drag, so you are planning to drive us away and go back to Lord Ding? Cross Country , I can¡¯t do this kind of thing, if you want to treat me as a friend, then let Ibiki and Hinata Tokuma go back!¡± ¡°Lord Cross Country, what Akai means is what I, Ibixi, mean. I want to live and die with you!¡± ¡°Off-road master, you...you really don¡¯t think about it?¡± Akai and Ibiki expressed their opinions one after another. Knowing that it was their own fault, Hinata Tokuma felt very guilty. There was a gloomy look in those colorless pupils, and they solemnly said: "Even if we act separately, we are all the same." There is a possibility of being overtaken by the Star Ninja Village. So, Mr. Cross Country, I feel that Akai is right. If we are all together, we can take care of each other and return to Mr. Ding safely and fight with the Star Ninja Village. It¡¯s still possible to make things clear.¡± ¡°But if you insist on preparing to act separately, the result...the result may be..." As he spoke, Hyuga Tokuma stopped talking, but everyone understood the meaning, which was that dividing the troops would very likely lead to the annihilation of the entire army. However, when Akai, Hyuga Tokuma, and Ibiki expressed their opinions one after another, Cross Country stubbornly shook his head. Then, just when Akai and others were about to refute again, Cross Country smiled and said very confidently: "I can be in the ninja army of Yunnin Village and almost kill their commander. Do you think Can a bunch of people from Star Ninja Village cause trouble for me? "Don''t be ridiculous!" "Furthermore, Tokuma, if we act separately, there is no need for you to pay attention to the pursuers of Hoshi Ninja Village." ¡°Because of me¡­¡± ¡°Prepare to go to Star Ninja Village in person to recover some interest for you!¡± As soon as Yukio finished speaking, looking at Yukio''s cold eyes, the three of them, Akai, Ibiki, and Hinata Tokuma, suddenly felt a shudder. ?That is the murderous intention of a quasi-shadow level powerhouse! The same is the determination of the Shadow Mage! Obviously, the interest mentioned by Cross Country is not to obtain more benefits from Xing Ninja Village at all, but to prepare to give Xing Ninja Village a little color. ?So, how many Hoshi-nin lives can satisfy the desire to go off-road? Even Akai, who is best friends with off-roaders, doesn¡¯t know! Almost as soon as he showed his murderous intention in the cross-country, Akai felt that he didn''t recognize his friend. In the end, the result of the discussion between Cross Country and Akai and others was undoubtedly the plan proposed by Cross Country. But just when Akai, Ibiki, and Hyuga Tokoku were reluctant to leave, and every time they walked a certain distance, they would look back at Cross Country, with worries in their eyes, the waking Xia Xingxing suddenly looked at Cross Country, He said with full of resentment: "Nara Crossroads, do you really think you can stop all the ninjas in our Star Ninja Village by yourself? Are you sure you don''t have a fever? Are you not living in a dream?" "No matter how powerful the ninjas of Konoha Village are, they can''t be so powerful that one person can fight against a whole ninja village!" "Nara Cross Country, I''m waiting for you to report in hell! In three days, at most, I will see you in hell. Kill me now!" ¡°Who said I was going to kill you?¡± His indifferent gaze shifted to Xia Xing''s face. Cross Country raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Xia Xing, when I ask for interest from Xing Ninja Village, I need a witness. So, I don''t want to kill him at all. What you mean is that you want to know how horrible your Star Ninja Village has been." "If Red Star of your Star Ninja Village wants to usurp the position of village chief, then it''s just a usurpation. Then go for assassination. It has nothing to do with the people of our Konoha Village. However, since Red Star is going to borrow our Konoha Village''s To cover up the fact that he usurped the position of village chief, then I''m sorry!" ¡°You, Star Ninja Village, must give me an explanation!¡± "Before asking for an explanation, I must recover a little interest. This is the principle of my Nara cross-country work!" After saying that, Cross Country ignored Xia Xia Xing¡¯s vicious curses, cursed himself, grabbed Xia Xing¡¯s collar with one hand, and Cross Country¡¯s figure hurriedly disappeared from the place. And immediately afterwards. ?Wait until the off-road appears again, close your eyes and use Kagura''s Heart Eye to perceive. In Kagura''s inner eye, the position of each star ninja is clearly clear to his heart! ¡°When interest is collected¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s now!¡± Chapter 409： innovation perception At noon time. Off-road closed his eyes and used the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, and with the insight of Kagura''s inner eye, it was no longer possible for the star ninja within a ten-mile radius to hide. The location and strength level of more than thirty star ninjas were all under the control of off-road. It has to be said that having such a terrifying perception skill as Kagura''s Eye of Mind is equivalent to strengthening the cross-country strength by nearly 50%. Unfortunately, one disadvantage of using Kagura''s Heart Eye is that it consumes too much mental energy. Nothing is perfect in this world. Off-road is not a member of the Uzumaki clan. If you want to master the secrets of the Uzumaki clan with the Yin Escape brand, you need to spend some money. ?Nowadays, the spiritual energy held by the second stage of cross-country Yin Escape Brand''s condensation at its peak is more than three times that of the first stage of Yin Escape Brand''s condensation. However, with the mental energy increased by three times, the time that Cross Country can use Kagura''s Eye is still very short. Even in a battle, Cross Country cannot maintain Kagura''s Eye to complete the battle. When used occasionally, Kagura''s heart''s eye''s terrible consumption is acceptable for off-road use. But what about when you have to fight against a shadow-level powerhouse? ?You can''t just ignore the consumption of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand just because you rely on Kagura''s Heart Eye, right? The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is the foundation for the survival of Cross Country. Nowadays, as long as the secret technique of Shadow Escape is used, Cross Country has no time to use its own chakra to cast it, because the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is used to cast Shadow Escape. The secret technique of Escape and Shadow Escape has stronger effects in all aspects. In the records of the Yin escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, it is said that the Yin escape brand has been condensed to the ninth level, that is, the Yin escape brand has been shattered nine times and re-condensed to form a Yin escape brand that can be perfectly mastered by non-Uzumaki clan members. Kagura''s Heart''s Eye does not have the terrifying and consuming confinement of Kagura''s Heart''s Eye. It''s a pity that the Yin Escape Brand was shattered nine times and re-condensed. Nowadays, off-road people dare not think about it. So, in order to solve the problem of Kagura''s mind''s eye perception, Cross Country has a new idea in terms of perception secrets. That¡¯s innovation! Without innovation, you are not a good time traveler! Looking at the senior time travellers, which one did not innovate a genre of ninjutsu? Off-road created the secret technique of the Hayate style, thanks to the Fourth Hokage. The secret technique of creating the shadow escape style was thanks to the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan. Now, Cross Country is preparing to combine the heritage of the Fourth Hokage and the Uzumaki clan to see if he can use his huge spiritual energy, combined with some of the mysteries of Kagura''s mind, and the wind perception of the Fourth Hokage, to carry out Knead and make preliminary innovations. ? There is no doubt that the idea of ????off-roading is good, but the road to innovation is very difficult. The only thing that can make Cross Country feel lucky is that if he innovates in the secret technique of perception, if the prototype secret technique he innovates can be recognized by the APP and smoothly be included in the APP''s training progress, then Cross Country can rely on it The mystery of the APP directly innovates the secret of perception. It¡¯s just that as the strength of off-road vehicles increases, the role of APP is gradually reduced. ?Except for the APP¡¯s own R&D function, which is a plug-in for off-roading¡¯s current innovative secrets, the help that the APP brought to off-roading in the early stage now seems to be less and less. Of course, this is inevitable. After all, off-roading is improving, but the APP does not have the function of updating and upgrading! Let¡¯s get back to the main story, let¡¯s talk about the incident between Cross Country and Star Ninja. At this moment, after using Kagura''s inner eye to determine the location of each star ninja, on the one hand, cross-country is preparing to deal with the pursuers of the star ninja village, lest Akai, Ibiki, and Hyuga Tokuma get into trouble. By the way, A painful lesson learned from the Star Ninja Village. On the other hand, Cross Country plans to use these star ninjas as experimental subjects to innovate their own secrets of perception. So, the next second after the positions of all the Star Ninjas were determined, there was only a "bang" sound. Off-road surprisingly stunned the captured Xia Xing, placed her on a secret ground, and set up an ordinary wind escape barrier. After that, holding a special sword that had not been used for a long time, the first target of the cross-country was a genin-level star ninja, preparing to use him as a test subject while further observing the mystery of the peacock''s magic! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Obviously, let alone a genin from a small ninja village like Star Ninja Village, let alone a genin from Konoha Village, when an enemy figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his heart would probably beat wildly for a while. . The obvious performance of the Great Ninja Village and the Little Ninja Village is the quality of ninjas. Let¡¯s use Konoha Village and Star Ninja Village as examples. Most of the ninjas in Konoha Village are actually ninjas from ninja families. Only a small number of civilian ninjas can excel. For example, Akai in the original plot is in a civilian ninja family, like another original plot. The important character Haruno Sakura, needless to say, is simply a model of civilian ninja. Her parents are not even ninjas, but she can become a strong person in the end. Her life can be used in Li (xiao) Zhi (bai) novels method to write! Most of the ninjas in Konoha Village are from ninja families. These ninjas undoubtedly received more systematic and strict training when they were young. It is conceivable that their quality will be better after becoming genin. There is no problem at all against a few genin from a small ninja village. On the other hand, a small ninja village like Hoshi Ninja Village has few resources and the village itself is precarious. How can it have extra energy to train genin? Hoshi Ninja Village¡¯s plan is that the Jonin should spend the most time practicing and the Genin should spend the least time practicing. Unless there is a genin with amazing training talent that can be specially cultivated, it is basically impossible to obtain more resources for training and conduct more rigorous training. Over time, the gap between the big ninja village and the small ninja village formed. This is also the reason why the Kingdom of Wind is the weakest among the five major countries, and the Sand Ninja Village is the weakest among the five major Ninja Villages, but there is still no small Ninja Village that can replace its status. After all, accumulation does not happen overnight. ?Like the Kingdom of Wind, the Sand Ninja Village still has a lot of foundation! At this moment, the star ninja in front of Cross Country was obviously of extremely poor quality. Even Cross Country didn''t know why Star Ninja Village could send him out to perform the mission. Could it be that there really weren''t many people in Star Ninja Village? It didn¡¯t take much effort at all, and it didn¡¯t even qualify for experimentation. Off-road suddenly appeared and scared the star nin in front of him to the ground, thinking he had seen a ghost. Immediately, when using the Peacock Magic Technique, it failed many times. Cross Country couldn''t bear to see the star ninja in front of him embarrassed, so he could only clench his fist and knock him unconscious to the ground with one punch. Why is it knocked unconscious? Obviously, the genin in front of Cross Country is a good candidate to open the Peacock Mystic Technique Scroll for him. Compared to Summer Star, an ordinary Hoshi ninja village genin is obviously easier to seduce. So, after knocking out the star ninja in front of him, Cross Country placed the star ninja next to Natsuhi in the wind escape barrier, and then went to look for prey. And this time when they were dispatched, the cross-country genin and chuunin among the star ninjas maintained the idea of ????killing them directly, and had no idea of ??treating them as experimental subjects. On the contrary, the Jounin among the Star Ninjas are the best candidates for the experiment. After that, it only took more than five minutes. ?With the power of thunder, he solved half of the star ninja''s cross-country travel. He deliberately selected a lone star ninja jounin and prepared to conduct experiments on perception! ¡°Kagura Heart Eye!¡± "open!" ¡°Wind Sense!¡± "open!" Chapter 410： The prototype of the eye of the storm "Um?" ¡°Enemy attack!¡± ? ? Off-road suddenly appeared, which obviously surprised the star ninja jounin in front of him. ??But if the Star Ninja Jonin knew that half of their companions in the Star Ninja Village died at the hands of cross-country, the Star Ninja Jonin would be a little more surprised. However, as a quasi-kage-level strongman, Cross Country, how could he let the star ninja in front of him know when he was dealing with the other star ninjas? In the process of fighting against many star ninjas, the secrets of training in the star ninja village were already understood by Cross Country. Even the advantages and disadvantages of all the ninjas in the Star Ninja Village during the battle, Cross Country learned about them in the process of fighting against the Star Ninjas. ?There is no doubt that the only thing the ninjas in the Star Ninja Village can do is the Peacock Mystic Technique that they practice. Use the "star" to practice, accumulate huge chakra, and then complete the shape change of chakra. The peacock magic method can indeed be used on both offense and defense. As long as you can vaguely grasp the changes in the nature of chakra, the star ninja jounin will be placed in the ninja world. Inside, the gap between the ninjas of the Great Ninja Village can undoubtedly be narrowed a lot. However, there are two fatal flaws in the training in the Star Ninja Village. The first one is that the general perception ability of the ninjas in the Star Ninja Village is not very strong. After practicing to the level of jounin level ninja, they may be comparable to some ninjas in the great ninja village in terms of combat ability, but if they face a team battle, they will lose it. Perception is equivalent to fighting with your eyes closed. How can you gain an advantage in team battles like this? The second one is also an unavoidable weakness of the Hoshi Ninja Village ninjas, and that is physical fitness. ? ?When I was fighting against several other Star Ninja Jonin in cross-country, I often found that the ninjas from Star Ninja Village became out of breath and looked very weak not long after fighting with me. After analysis, Cross Country knew that it was the sequelae of practicing with the "Star", or the backlash of the Ten-Tails Chakra contained in the "Star"! At the beginning, the backlash from training with the "Star" will be minimal. Even if the body can be properly regulated, it is impossible for a general genin-level Hoshi-nin to suffer a significant decline in physical fitness due to training with the "Star". But as the cultivation with "Star" deepens, this kind of backlash cannot be repaired, cannot be treated, and cannot be cured. Just like the star ninja in front of the cross-country! Off-road suddenly appeared, and he did not directly use the secret technique of Hayate style to kill the star ninja jounin in front of him. Instead, while using the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand to cast the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, Kagura''s Heart''s Eye, the other side uses the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique of perception, the Sense of Wind, to gain insight into the battle of the star ninja in front of him. routine. When most of the energy during the cross-country was focused on observing Kagura''s inner eye and the point of contact with the sense of wind, he just used the special sword in his hand to fight the star ninja jounin in front of him. Obviously, there was no way to break the star ninja. The secret defense of the peacock of the jounin. However, the cross-country did not really exert its strength. Just by maintaining the Peacock Magic, after just a few minutes of vigorous exercise, the Hoshinin Jonin in front of the cross-country felt a little exhausted, making the cross-country people unable to help but tense up. He frowned tightly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this every time.¡± "If the endurance of the Star Ninja can be better, then I will slowly realize it during the battle. Sooner or later, I will be able to discover the compatibility between Kagura''s inner eye and the sense of wind. I will find that the two can be combined to innovate the secret technique of perception. It''s a prototype. Unfortunately, no ninja from the Star Ninja Village can fight with me for more than five minutes. When it''s close to five minutes, he looks exhausted. Could it be..." ¡°Do you really want me to suppress a little more strength?¡± He thought to himself secretly, and then sighed quietly. But there is no way. Since we want to use the Star Ninja for experiments, we must endure the weakness of the Star Ninja. So, just after Cross Country sighed, the star ninja Jonin in front of Cross Country was surprised to find that the enemy in front of him suddenly became weaker! Suddenly he found an opportunity to fight back. As a jounin-level ninja, how could he let it go? Immediately, when the cross-country suddenly weakened, and the star ninja Jonin felt that there was a chance to counterattack, he suddenly changed the method of forming the seal! ¡°Peacock¡¯s magic trick!¡± ¡°Bear Claw!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, the star ninja jounin who changed the seal method, the lavender chakra condensed from his back, suddenly changed in the off-road perception. First, it changed from the previous defensive form to the offensive form, and then when the Star Ninja Jonin was extremely focused, the lavender chakra turned into two pairs of bear claws under his control. . It is said to be a bear claw, but in fact it is just a sharp claw as big as a hill! After fully demonstrating the strength of the jounin-level ninja, the attack power of the star ninja jounin in front of Cross Country was finally able to crush the ordinary jounin-level ninja. Finally, Cross Country nodded slightly, and he was satisfied with the quality of this experimental product. ¡°Well, without the need to dodge or be dragged down by that frail body, the Star Ninja¡¯s Peacock Technique is quite impressive in terms of offense.¡± "Yep!" ¡°This is the feeling of onslaught, don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°The compatibility between Kagura¡¯s mind¡¯s eye and wind perception is just a little short of a clue!¡± ¡°Star Ninja, come on!¡± If the star ninja Jonin in front of Cross Country knew that when he was smiling confidently and thinking he was going to kill Cross Country, Cross Country was silently cheering for him, then I guess the Star Ninja Jonin in front of Cross Country would really want to die. Yes. ?However, after finally having a decent experimental subject, how could he just watch him die? Therefore, when the star ninja jounin in front of the cross country continued to use his strength, even if he exhausted the chakra in his body, he would use the peacock magic method to condense the bear claws directly on the cross country. When the bear claws attacked him again and again, In the face of the danger, I closed my eyes and continued to use Kagura''s Heart Eye, and suddenly opened my eyes when I was off-roading with wind perception! ¡°What a strange feeling¡­¡± ¡°That point of convergence¡­¡± ¡°I think I caught it!¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, obviously he was pleased that he had an idea for the secret technique of innovative perception. ??When Cross Country vaguely grasped the idea of ????innovating the secret technique of perception, only Cross Country could hear the two sounds of "buzz" and "buzz", which were clearly the sound of his wind perception when he put away his Kagura eyes. ??But after putting away Kagura''s inner eye and wind perception, is Cross Country using vision or hearing to judge the attack of the star ninja jounin in front of him? No! Because he put away Kagura''s inner eye, after sensing the wind, Cross Country still closed his eyes tightly! ??And the method used by Cross Country to sense the attack of the star ninja jounin in front of him was the prototype of a new secret technique of perception that he kneaded by merging Kagura''s inner eye and the sense of wind! That¡¯s the wind! What is the principle of wind perception? When Cross Country mastered the wind perception from the Fourth Hokage, he knew the principle of wind perception. In fact, it was to use spiritual energy to sense the direction of "wind", so as to maximize his perception ability, which is the wind perception. The true mystery of perception is revealed. The cross-country combines Kagura''s mind and wind perception, and the innovative new perception secret technique is actually an upgraded version of wind perception. The principle is that it not only uses spiritual energy to sense the direction of the "wind", but also It is to integrate one''s own spiritual energy into the "wind" and regard the "wind" as one''s own eyes! certainly. ?The new type of perception secret technique created by Cross Country, which he named "Wind Eye", is now just a prototype. Therefore, at this time, the cross-country can only lock the "wind" integrated into his own spiritual energy tightly on the body of the star ninja jounin in front of him, so that he can use the upgraded version of the wind perception "wind eye" with his eyes closed. ", barely achieving the perception effect of a reduced version of Kagura''s inner eye. But being able to gain this understanding in a short period of fighting against the Star Ninja and create a new secret technique of perception similar to a reduced version of Kagura''s Heart''s Eye, I feel that I have gained a lot from cross-country. After all, the innovation of new ninjutsu and secret techniques never happens overnight. followed by. When the cross-country "eye of the wind" gradually took a prototype under the pressure of the star ninja jounin in front of him, and gradually mastered a little bit of the context of creation, the smile raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little richer. ??Moreover, just when the smile on Cross Country''s face made the star ninja jounin in front of him feel slightly chilled. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sharp spear suddenly penetrated the heart of the star ninja jounin. After taking advantage of the star ninja jounin, Cross Country mercilessly killed him in front of him! ¡°You are useless, then die!¡± "Anyway, there are still many Star Ninjas, so I can hone my "wind eye" bit by bit, I think it will be enough!" Chapter 411： Obtaining the Mystic Law In the dense forest, twenty minutes later. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Use the instantaneous wind! Suddenly he teleported behind the last star ninja, with blue chakra shining in his palms. It was clear that he had used the secret technique of Hayate Flow to go off-road. Sharp bladed spear! In the confrontation with the star ninja before the cross-country trip, he found that none of the star ninja''s peacock magic defenses could defend against the sharpness of the sharp spear. What''s more, this cross-country trip using a sharp spear was after further perfecting the new perception secret technique "Wind Eye", and then purposely used the sharp spear to stab into the "cover gate" of the peacock magic used by the star ninja in front of him. Woolen cloth? In an instant, the sharp edge of the sharp spear penetrated deeply into the lavender Peacock Mystic Technique, because the place where the sharp palm blade spear pierced was the "cover door" of the Peacock Mystical Technique, which was the Peacock Mystic Technique used by the star ninja. The defense is the weakest and the place where there is no scruple, so when the sharp spear in the palm collides with the defense of Peacock Magic, there is only a "bang" sound. ??Peacock''s magic trick has been completely defeated! Off-road''s sharp spear continued to extend, directly penetrating the chest and abdomen of the star ninja in front of him, and he fell to the ground with a "pop", which was regarded as the beginning of the second battle between off-road and star ninja. A perfect ending. ?However, while wiping the blood that was unintentionally stained on his face, Cross Country did not pay any attention to the death of the star ninja in front of him. But is cross-country performance really that insignificant? Of course not! ??It only took nearly thirty minutes to cross-country and wipe out all the ninjas sent by the Star Ninja Village to pursue them. What a terrifying achievement was that? It is no exaggeration to say that the number of star ninjas killed before the cross-country trip was nearly half of the ninjas in the star ninja village. If these ninjas were placed in a smaller country, they might form the prototype of a small ninja village, so it is just an existence like Cross Country who doesn''t care at all about his previous horrific records! Because, compared to massacring the star ninja who do not pose much of a threat, off-roaders are more concerned about their own improvement, or the perfection of the new sensory secret technique "Wind Eye". That¡¯s right. After another twenty minutes of fighting, the cross-country was just about mastering a rudimentary "eye of the wind", and now it has been further improved. The new secret technique of perception "Wind Eye", with the improvement of cross-country, is no longer a secret technique of perception that requires the consumption of chakra to be used, but a new secret technique of perception that can be used only by relying on the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. . But in terms of the consumption of mental energy, the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura''s Heart Eye, which can also be cast using the Yin Escape Brand, is in the sky and on the ground. Let¡¯s use the most intuitive explanation. If the cross-country use of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand can only maintain Kagura''s inner eye for one day, then with the use of the new perception secret technique "Wind Eye", the spiritual energy in the Cross Country Yin Escape Brand can be maintained. The new secret technique of perception "Wind Eye" has been developed for a whole year! Furthermore, the "eye of the wind" currently mastered by off-roaders, apart from the range of perception, can only cover the whole body for twenty meters, which is incomparable with Kagura''s inner eye. In other aspects, the "Wind Eye" has all the perception effects of Kagura''s Heart Eye. Of course, these perception effects do not include lie detection. ?But even so, in the past, if one had to maintain Kagura''s vision in cross-country, it would not be possible to carry out sustained operations. Now there is a "Wind Eye" that can save more mental energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast, which is comparable to a reduced version of Kagura''s Heart Eye. It is still very gratifying to feel off-road! "Now the "Wind Eye" has been perfected in its prototype. In the future, I only need to strengthen the power of the "Wind Eye" a little bit, and slowly make it truly comparable to the Kagura Heart Eye of the Uzumaki clan." "Speaking of which, I was able to create my own "Wind Eye" so quickly thanks to Minato-sensei''s teachings and my early mastery of the Uzumaki clan''s Kagura''s Eye!" ¡°Standing on the shoulders of giants, although it takes such a short time to develop a new secret of perception, it may not be something to be proud of.¡± "but¡­" ¡°Not everyone can develop a new secret technique or ninjutsu by standing on the shoulders of giants, right?¡± He secretly thought to himself, after getting rid of all the Star Ninja pursuers, and having gained something, Cross Country returned to the place where the Wind Release Barrier was established. Surprisingly, there was still a Star Ninja prisoner Xia Xing, and a new Cross Country prisoner. There''s a Hoshinin genin coming. To say the least, the time of cross-country return to the Wind Escape Barrier was a bit of a coincidence. why? Because when Cross Country had just returned to the Wind Release Barrier, he discovered that Summer Star and the Star Ninja genin had woken up, and they happened to be using Peacock Magic to attack the barrier there, looking for a chance to escape. And being able to return from cross-country in time naturally means that Xia Xiaxing and the star ninja genin have no hope of escaping. It''s just that after seeing the off-roading, the two people''s attitudes were completely different! ¡°You devil, you are so lucky that you did not die at the hands of my companions!¡± "Please...please don''t kill me!" There is no doubt that the tougher one in front of him is undoubtedly Natsuhi Hoshi, who is using Jonin-level strength, and the soft guy behind is the new prisoner caught off-road. He can even use the peacock magic technique that Hoshi Ninja Village depends on for its survival many times. The defeated Hoshi-nin genin. ?However, looking at the two people''s completely different attitudes, Xue Yu just smiled and didn''t care too much. Immediately afterwards, the secret technique of Shadow Escape is used. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± With the control of the off-road, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand soon turned into two shadow ropes, which only restrained Xia Xing and the body of the star ninja, causing them to completely lose their ability to move. After doing this and further preventing the two from escaping, Cross Country completely ignored Xia Xing and said directly to the Xing Xing genin: "I have a problem now. As long as you help me solve it, I will let you go. How about it?" ¡°Dark Star, don¡¯t listen to him, he is lying to you!¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Xia Xingxing, as if he could predict the future, quickly spoke out words of comfort to the Xing Nin genin next to him. ?It''s a pity that in the eyes of some people, their own lives are above all else, just like the Hoshinin genin named Dark Star. Hearing that there was a chance to survive, how could Dark Star care about Summer Star¡¯s kind words? ¡°Bang!¡± With a heavy kick, Xia Xing was kicked away next to him. In the wind escape barrier, Dark Star knelt down directly in front of Cross Country, lowered his head and said: "Sir, your problem is my problem, please tell me..." ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your attitude. As for the problem...¡± He took out the secret scroll of Peacock Magic and said, "This is the time to unlock the seal of this scroll!" "That''s...that''s the Peacock Mystic Technique Scroll of our Hoshi Ninja Village!" Seeing the scroll in Cross Country''s hand, Xia Xingxing bit her lower lip and said bitterly: "You scum of Konoha Village still claim that you haven''t stolen the treasures of our village. How do you explain this scroll?" ¡°Do I need to explain to you?¡± ?Completely ignoring Xia Xing''s scolding, Cross Country raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for the choice of the star ninja named Dark Star. Under the gaze of Cross Country, the star ninja did not disappoint him. He nodded vigorously and expressed his willingness to unlock the seal of the scroll for Cross Country. There is no need to say more about what happens next. ?With the guarantee of strength, Cross Country untied all the constraints on Dark Star without any worries. On the other hand, Dark Star abandoned all his dignity as a Star Ninja after untying his restraints. Then, amidst Summer Star''s scolding, he quickly unlocked all the seals on the Peacock Magic Scroll for Cross Country, making Peacock Magic''s secret¡­ Completely unfolded in front of off-road! Chapter 412： Shadow Wings ¡°Dark Star, you¡­¡± ?Seeing the mystery of Peacock''s magic displayed in front of Cross Country, Xia Xing pointed at the Hoshi ninja Dark Star, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly into a coma. To be honest, it was hard to understand Xia Xing¡¯s mood when she saw her lying unconscious there. Even if the secret technique of the Star Ninja Village falls into the hands of others, there is no need for you to get angry and make fun of your own life, right? ?Well, it¡¯s still a question of identity. If it were cross-country, in front of the enemy, if one could use the secret technique of the Swift Wind Flow or even the Shadow Escape Flow in exchange for one''s life, then the cross-country would definitely not be greedy for its own secret technique at all, and would directly use the secret technique to Just leave it to others. After all, secret techniques and ninjutsu can continue to be developed and created, but people only have one life, right? Of course. Most families and ninja villages in the ninja world basically regard the ninjutsu and secret arts passed down in the family or ninja village as treasures. There are few people as sensible as Cross Country who know all the ninjutsu and secret arts. It''s just a tool to become stronger. What''s really important is the foundation of one''s own survival! ??Just like the Hoshinin genin in front of the cross-country, that is, the dark star who showed off the mysterious peacock technique for the cross-country! Even though he had already made up his mind, he was ready to sell out the interests of the Star Ninja Village in exchange for a chance to survive. However, after really betraying the interests of the Star Ninja Village, the expression on the face of the genin Dark Star of the Star Ninja Village was also very ugly. After calming down the strange emotions for a long time, he murmured in front of the cross country: "Sir... Sir, can you let go Have you passed me?" ¡°Let it go, of course it will go.¡± Having acquired the Peacock Magic, he was in a good mood for cross-country. He smiled directly and said: "Now you go, don''t let me see you again, do you understand?" ¡°Yes...Yes! Sir!¡± Finally, there was a chance to survive. The gloomy look in Dark Star''s eyes disappeared, and he quickly disappeared from the cross-country sight using his hands and feet. However, after disappearing in front of Cross Country, Dark Star suddenly found that he had nowhere to go, not even his original "home" Hoshi Ninja Village. ??How is it possible to betray the use of the Star Ninja Village and still dream of returning to the Star Ninja Village? Even if the people in the village did not know that he had betrayed the interests of the Star Ninja Village, under the reproach of conscience, Dark Star felt that he could not live a quiet life in the Star Ninja Village like before. After practicing! With a gloomy expression on his face for a long time, Dark Star let out a deep sigh and made up his mind to travel around the ninja world. Thinking that with his own strength, he should be able to live a prosperous life after becoming a wandering ninja, and with new hope in front of him, Dark Star packed up his mood and was about to use his identity as a wandering ninja to wander in the ninja world. Just when Dark Star was calming down, a wisp of black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him! ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you not to let me see you again?¡± ¡°Sorry, since we meet again¡­¡± ¡°Then you die!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a palm falling, Cross Country sneered and smashed Dark Star''s head, then returned to Summer Star''s side. ? There is no doubt that Cross Country never let go of Dark Star from beginning to end. Even Summer Star, Cross Country wanted to kill without any mercy. In the eyes of off-roaders, there are only two kinds of people in the world. One type is a person worthy of one''s protection, and the other type is one''s enemy. ?From the time he prepared to go off-road to become the enemy of the Star Ninja Village, he was a villain BOSS in front of the Star Ninja Village. Naturally, there was no need to pity the enemy. Even if the enemy in front of Cross Country is a very talented ninja, or the ninja he loves very much in the original plot, Cross Country must probably strangle him in the cradle for his own benefit and to avoid future troubles. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country did not take the death of the Hoshi ninja Dark Star into consideration. He stayed beside Xia Xingxing who was vomiting blood and was unconscious. Cross Country opened the Peacock Mystic Technique Scroll in his hand and browsed it carefully. "Well¡­" ¡°The practice of Peacock Magic is really not that simple.¡± "I originally thought that the change of chakra''s form was not very mysterious, but I didn''t expect that there is still a little trick in it!" Sighing silently, Cross Country couldn''t help but think of the first ninjutsu he had mastered, which was about the change of chakra form, which was the Rasengan that all time travelers basically had to practice on their own. Obviously, the Rasengan is a ninjutsu that changes the form of chakra. It is not a ninjutsu that combines wind escape, form change and integration developed by the fourth generation Hokage, as a few pseudo-Hokage fans think. The use of Rasengan relies on non-attribute chakra. If chakra with changing properties is integrated into it, it will be a more perfect Rasengan. Even the fourth generation of Hokage has not created it. It is still the Uzumaki Naruto in the later part of the original plot, which combines the changing properties of wind attribute chakra. , and the shape change of the Rasengan created the art of Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken. ?Here, let¡¯s not talk about how difficult it is to create or master ninjutsu that incorporates changes in chakra properties and changes in form. In fact, let¡¯s talk about Rasengan, a ninjutsu that changes the form of chakra. It may seem simple to master, but it is more difficult to create it. It took several years for the Fourth Hokage to develop and complete the Rasengan. Uzumaki Naruto stood on the shoulders of giants and completed the training of the Rasengan with his own efforts in just one week. He can say that Uzumaki Naruto Are people more talented than the Fourth Hokage? Don''t underestimate the shape changes of a chakra. If you want to successfully study the shape changes of a chakra, you don''t know how much effort and time it will take. The Fourth Hokage was an amazing talent, and he was able to develop the morphological changes of the Rasengan in just a few years. Off-road knows his own level well, and also knows that the secrets contained in the Peacock Magic Technique have been passed down by Xing Ninja Village for hundreds of years. Naturally, off-road does not dare to despise it in the slightest. So, when browsing the Peacock Magic Scroll, Cross Country appears to be very serious. It took about a whole day of cross-country driving to get a preliminary understanding of the use of Peacock''s magic method. ¡°The morphological changes of Peacock Magic are generally divided into three directions. One is the defensive form, the second is the offensive form, and the third is the auxiliary form.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t look at the fact that the Peacock Magic Technique is only divided into three forms, but to master any one of them, even I will probably spend a lot of time. Only in the process of getting familiar can I master it slowly!¡± "However, the defensive effects of the Shadow Shield and Shadow Armor in my Shadow Escape Secret Technique are better than the Peacock Magic Technique. And most of the attack-type secret techniques in the Shadow Escape Style are superior to the Peacock Magic Technique in terms of offense. A lot. Therefore, there is no need for me to study the defensive form and attack form of Peacock Magic for the time being." ¡°Only the auxiliary form is what I need to master most now!¡± After a day of research, Cross Country came to a conclusion. He took a short break first to relieve the fatigue from the previous battles and in-depth study of the Peacock Mystical Technique. After the rest, he began to practice the Peacock Mystic Technique''s auxiliary form. As for the process of cross-country training! There is no doubt that it will be very smooth. Because if you want to quickly master the magic of peacock, there is a shortcut, and that is to cultivate spiritual energy! ??As a ninja''s spiritual energy increases, with a little exercise, that ninja''s chakra control ability will become very terrifying. For example, in cross-country, the Yin Escape brand has been condensed into the second stage. The spiritual energy is the best in the ninja world today. How terrifying is the control ability of chakra? ??Coupled with the detailed explanation of the Peacock Mystic Technique Scroll, it took less than an hour for Cross Country to integrate the mystery of the Peacock Mystic Technique''s auxiliary form into his own secret technique of Shadow Escape. After that, there is still no seal. Relying on the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, I cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and immediately I heard a "hurrah" sound! From the back of the cross-country, a pair of dark wings suddenly spread out! Although Cross Country has not yet tried to fly with these wings, after successfully condensing a pair of wings, Cross Country is very clear that flying is no longer a dream for him, but something that is about to be realized. ! ¡°The name of this new secret technique of Shadow Escape¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it Shadow Wings!¡± Chapter 413： Declare war! Hoshi Ninja Village, six days later. Sitting on the comfortable seat, thinking about the gains of the past few days, the face of Hongxing, a former star ninja jounin, gradually showed a proud smile. Six days, only six days, Hongxing became the fourth generation village chief of Xing Ninja Village. It can be said that Hongxing has been silently waiting for this day to come since he conspired to get rid of the third-generation village chief of Xing Ninja Village. Now that his dream has come true, he naturally wants to enjoy the feeling of being above ten thousand people. . ??Moreover, as the first step in Red Star''s ambition was completed, his eyes fell on the map on the table, and the light of ambition once again flickered in Red Star''s pupils. Just the village chief of a Star Ninja Village, how can I satisfy the appetite of Red Star? Only the title "Xingying" is what I really want! Then take advantage of the critical moment when the fourth Hokage of Konoha Village dies, cooperate with that mysterious guy, and prepare to win the title of "Star Shadow"! ?Silently imagining the future when he became "Xingying", Hongxing recalled that mysterious figure for no reason, and his body couldn''t help but shudder. "Damn it, how can there be such a strong guy in the ninja world? Just standing in front of him, how can I feel powerless?" ¡°I am the future Hoshikage, the leader of the great ninja village in the ninja world!¡± "I must become stronger, and I must quickly regain the "star", so that I can be as strong as Naruto, Kazekage, and strong people at that level!" ¡°Speaking of ¡°star¡±¡­¡± ??Frowning, Red Star summoned an ANBU from the Star Ninja Village and asked in a low voice: "Is there any news about "Star"? What did the person who ran out say?" "Hongxing...Lord Hongxing, none of the people you sent out have come back!" "How is it possible? Didn''t I tell them to deliver information to the village every day?" ?A thin figure flashed before his eyes, and Hongxing suddenly felt a little impatient, and then asked: "What about the second group of people? Is there no news too?" "Hongxing...Lord Hongxing, you are right. The second batch of people sent out also received no news!" "How can it be?" ??If Hongxing was just worried just now, now that the second group of people sent out have not sent back any information, Hongxing can basically be sure that something happened to them. ?And who could that thin figure that flashed before Hongxing''s eyes be? ??Isn¡¯t it just off-roading that vaguely puts pressure on Red Star? ??Every time Hongxing recalls the mysterious figure in his mind, Hongxing has the desire to become stronger. However, whenever Hongxing recalls the cross-country scene, Hongxing¡¯s desire to become stronger turns into jealousy! ?How can he be so strong at such a young age? This is the potential of the Great Ninja Village. If I were in the Great Ninja Village, I might already be as powerful as the Hokage and Kazekage! With an inexplicable flame burning in his heart, Hongxing took a deep breath and told the star ninja Anbu in front of him a few words, then frowned and began to think silently. "The "star" given to the Konoha ninja must not cause any problems. If something unexpected happens, then I will be the sinner of the Star Ninja Village!" "No, I can''t always leave important things to those losers. Some things must be handled by me myself!" ¡°Tomorrow¡­ just tomorrow!¡± "If there is no news tomorrow, then I will personally take action. I don''t believe that a few Konoha brats can disrupt my Red Star plan!" ?Hunted to himself, Hongxing''s mood has undoubtedly improved a lot. But just when Hongxing was intoxicated with the feeling of having great power, suddenly several Hoshi-nin ANBU entered the room, half-knelt down, and immediately said anxiously: ¡°Lord Red Star, there is an enemy attack!¡± ¡°Enemy attack?¡± Hongxing asked in surprise: "Our Star Ninja Village is built in a canyon and has natural advantages. Which Ninja Village can cross that natural barrier and directly attack our Star Ninja Village?" "Are you...sure you''re not joking?" ¡°You¡¯re really not joking, Lord Red Star.¡± He nodded vigorously, and one of the star ninja ANBU said: "Lord Hongxing, there is only one enemy. It seems that he has practiced the peacock magic. He...he attacked from the sky!" ¡°Come with me and have a look!¡± ?Suddenly stood up, Hongxing thought that he was second in the practice of Peacock Magic, and the person who was first was not born yet. ?So, the moment I walked out of the room, I saw a figure in the sky. The red star started to form seals without any hesitation, and the auxiliary form of Peacock Magic was used directly. A pair of lavender wings gradually condensed behind the red star. There is no doubt that when the auxiliary form of Peacock Magic is completed, the red star will be in front of the enemy with a "swish" sound in an instant. However, when Hongxing came to the enemy and saw the enemy''s figure clearly, the shocked Hongxing even opened his mouth into an "O" shape, and the pupils in his eyes couldn''t help but shrink slightly! Why? Because at this moment, the guy who caught Hongxing''s eyes was one of the two people in the ninja world who put a certain amount of pressure on him! ?That¡¯s off-roading! ¡°Damn it, Cross Country-kun, I regard you ninjas from Konoha Village as friends, but what about you?¡± "First you assassinated our village chief, and then stole the "Star" and the Peacock Magic. What do you mean?" "Are you trying to destroy the alliance between our Star Ninja Village and your Konoha Village?" High in the sky, when he saw Hongxing throwing dirty water directly at him, he raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "Who killed the head of your Xing Ninja Village? Hongxing Lord, you must know it in your mind? As for "Xing" And the secret scroll of Peacock Magic..." ¡°It¡¯s in my hands!¡± ¡°But why should I hand it over to you?¡± Speaking, Cross Country also gave Hongxing a cold smile, and he knew what Hongxing was thinking. But just when Hongxing was about to use the alliance between Konoha Village and Star Ninja Village to threaten Cross Country, who would have thought that he didn¡¯t give Red Star a chance to speak? Cross Country¡¯s cold voice came, and you cut off all Red Star¡¯s hopes! "I know, Hongxing, are you going to send someone to Konoha Village to explain this matter?" "As long as the top management of Konoha Village knows about this, they will definitely put pressure on me to return the "Star" and the secret scroll of Peacock Mystic Technique to you Star Ninja Village, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sneered and nodded, Hongxing said: "Moreover, Mr. Cross Country, I not only want the "star" and the secret scroll of Peacock Magic, but also your head..." ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s my Red Star¡¯s too!¡± "Yeah?" Off-road looked at the confident Hongxing, suddenly sneered, and asked: "Hongxing, have you never thought that if your Star Ninja Village cannot pass on the information, then your only trump card will be gone?" ¡°Off-roader, what do you mean?¡± With a "thump" in his heart, Hongxing suddenly had a somewhat ominous premonition in his heart. Then he pointed blankly at the off-road and murmured: "You mean...you mean the people I sent out..." ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all dead.¡± Still not giving Hong Xing a chance to talk nonsense, he suddenly used the Wind Blink in mid-air to cross-country, while maintaining the use of Shadow Wings, allowing him to soar in mid-air. On the other side, after using the Wind Teleportation, Cross Country got close to the red star and knocked the red star to the ground with a heavy punch. As Hongxing flew upside down to the ground, the cold voice of Cross Country, which contained endless murderous intent, slowly reached Hongxing''s ears. "Red Star, I didn''t just kill those star ninjas you sent out." "I will also get rid of all the ninjas who are still in your Star Ninja Village!" ¡°Because I go off-road in Nara¡­¡± "He came to declare war in front of your Star Ninja Village!" Chapter 414： One person fights a village ¡°Declaration of war?¡± ¡°He is...is he joking?¡± ?Flying upside down in mid-air, and about to fall from the sky to the ground, Hongxing controlled the use of Peacock Magic well, and gently flapped the wings on his back, successfully solving the threat posed by the cross-country. However, Hongxing was only a few dozen meters away from the position on the ground where he would fall. He recalled what he had said before going off-road, his eyes full of disbelief. ? ? When he had contact with Cross Country in the past, Hongxing undoubtedly knew that he could become a Jonin-level ninja in Konoha Village at such a young age. The Cross Country Lord in front of him must be a powerful ninja. But according to one''s normal philosophy, no matter how powerful a ninja is, it is impossible for him to be an enemy of a ninja village? In today''s ninja world, is the Third Hokage strong? powerful! But he has never declared war with a ninja village, and other ninja villages often come to attack Konoha Village! ??Is the Fourth Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village strong enough? Strong enough! But even the fourth generation Raikage of the Cloud Ninja Village cannot challenge a Ninja Village alone! ??However, it is exactly what the two famous strongmen in the ninja world today, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, have not done, the Shadow Mage of Konoha Village has done it! ??After the cold voice reached Hongxing¡¯s ears, what is the next move for cross-country? ??Shadow Wings gently incited, Cross Country ignored the red star stagnant in mid-air, and descended into the interior of the Star Ninja Village with one dive! ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Team One, the Peacock Magic Technique is ready!¡± ¡°Team 2, the Peacock Magic Technique is ready!¡± ¡°Team 3, prepare to attack!¡± Almost when the off-road dive was just beginning, the Star Ninja Village was already fully prepared. That is the power of three entire ninja troops, not just three squads! ??Although the number of ninjas in the Star Ninja Village is not very large, there are only a dozen or so Star Ninjas in each ninja unit. However, the three ninja troops in the Star Ninja Village are also comparable to one ninja army in one Ninja Village. Especially the ninjas in the Star Ninja Village practice the Peacock Magic Technique, so their ninja troops use combined ninjutsu. That''s no joke! ?Hong Xing, who was stagnant in mid-air, saw the ninja troops of Xing Ninja Village getting ready. A faint murderous intention flashed in his dull eyes, and he sneered at Cross Country''s words before saying: ¡°A mere brat, who really doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is, wants to challenge our Star Ninja Village all by himself, what a joke!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? The Sannin of Konoha Village?¡± "If the ninja troops of our Star Ninja Village can suffer a loss in your hands, then... then..." As he spoke, Hongxing suddenly made a "gurgling" sound in his mouth. Before he could finish his words, he choked on a mouthful of saliva. Why? Because before Hong Xing had finished speaking, the cross country who used the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Shadow Wings, to arrive in the Star Ninja Village had already disintegrated three entire ninja troops in the Star Ninja Village using the Peacock Magic Combination Ninjutsu! Looking back in time, three seconds before Hongxing was choked. In the first second, Cross Country used the wings of shadow to swoop down, and the three ninja troops from the Star Ninja Village were ready. They were already forming seals at the same time, and the combination used them to form the Peacock Magic! ??As for the first detachment of the ninja troops in the Star Ninja Village, the Peacock Magic Technique used is in a defensive form. When they used the Peacock Mystic Technique in combination, the special chakra cultivated with "stars" in their bodies formed a wonderful connection. The Peacock Mystic Technique defense form that was immediately combined not only destroyed the Star Ninja Village Three ninja troops were shrouded in it, and even a light purple film appeared on the outside of the Star Ninja Village, symbolizing the defensive strength of a ninja force in the Star Ninja Village. ??The second detachment of the Star Ninja Village Army uses the Peacock Magic Law for auxiliary purposes. Seeing that the first detachment of the ninja force in the Hoshi Ninja Village completed the defensive form of the Peacock Mystic Technique, the second detachment''s Peacock Mystical Technique was combined, as if forming an energy source, continuously working hard for the first detachment. The condensed defense delivers new energy. There is no doubt that at this time, no matter what level of power you are, even a shadow-level powerhouse, if you want to break through the defense composed of the two ninja troops of the Star Ninja Village, you need to cut off the "energy source" first, and then deal with the surrounding areas. of defense. Because there is a constant source of energy and defense can be continuously generated. If the defense is not shattered, the energy source cannot be shattered, as if it has formed an endless loop. This is why Red Star laughs at Off-road and laughs at him for overestimating his capabilities. ?After all, the terrifying defense composed of the two ninja troops in the Star Ninja Village is the foundation for the Star Ninja Village to be passed down to this day! Let¡¯s talk about the third detachment of the ninja force of the Star Ninja Village. The Peacock Magic Technique they use is in the attack form! ?Seeing the cross-country swooping in, this ninja force from the Star Ninja Village quickly completed the combined use of the Peacock Magic Technique. The lavender chakra was constantly intertwined, and a vivid peacock was condensed in mid-air. The feathers on its tail turned into sharp weapons in the second second, and concentrated flying shots. Cross-country in mid-air, about to stab him into a plug! but! Just when the second detachment of the Hoshi Ninja Village Ninja Troops used the Peacock Magic Attack Form in combination to pour intensive attacks across the country, there was a sudden "boom"! ?That''s a black shadow! It is a dark shadow that blocks out the sky and the sun! In an instant, Cross Country''s body seemed to have turned into a black hole. With him as the center, the intertwined shadows of darkness suddenly shrouded the heads of all the ninjas of the Star Ninja Village, making these confident Star Ninjas... I couldn''t help being shocked, and the movements of my hands were faintly stagnant for half a second. Looking back at cross-country, why did he make such a big splash? ??Of course it¡¯s just to intimidate the star ninja below! To put it bluntly, the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape is indeed combined with part of the mystery of Peacock''s magic. However, it is still impossible for Cross Country to control the huge amount of spiritual energy extending out of the Yin Escape Brand and complete the form change of Peacock Magic. Today, Peacock Magic is only a cross-country that has refined its auxiliary form. And after the cross-country intimidation was successful, what did he do? ¡°Bah! Bah!¡± ?Suddenly, azure chakra enveloped the entire body of Off-Road, and the S-class secret technique of the gale flow was used directly! ¡°Sharp gun flow!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In the third second, Cross Country transformed into an extremely sharp spear, resisting the backlash pain coming from his body. Before Red Star could finish his words, he ignored the attack form of the surrounding peacocks and plunged into the star. In the defensive form of the Peacock Mystical Technique formed by forbearance. The sharpness of the wind collided with the defense of Peacock Magic in an instant! The results of it? Needless to say, it must be cross-country victory! ??The defense built by the ninja troops of the Star Ninja Village is certainly terrifying, but they focus on "quantity" rather than "quality"! The off-road sharp gun flow is the second stage of extreme changes in wind attribute properties, and it is faintly touching the threshold of the third stage of extreme changes in wind attribute properties. How can wind-type chakra of such "quality" be resisted by a mere peacock''s magical method? So, the cross-country transformed into a sharp gun and swooped down, instantly shattering the defense built by two ninja troops in the Star Ninja Village. Immediately, there was only a "rumbling" sound, and Red Star choked on a mouthful of saliva. On the other hand, the entire two Hoshi Ninja Village ninja troops that built the defense of Peacock Mystical Technique. All the ninjas were affected by the backlash of the collapse of Peacock Mystic Technique defense. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in despair. ?? Among them, ninjas at the Jonin level are better. After a short period of weakness, they recovered quickly. But how many jounin-level ninjas are there in the Star Ninja Village? At this moment, Off-Road stood firm on the ground again, looking at the weak star ninjas in front of him, his eyes were like a tiger looking at a lamb! Let¡¯s talk about Hongxing again. Seeing him going off-road like a tiger rushing into a herd of sheep, what was the only thought in his dull mind? The dull red star, the only thought in his mind is... ?? Off-roading requires one person to fight a village, which is probably not just a wild lie! But something that can really happen! "I¡­" ¡°What kind of monster have I provoked!¡± Chapter 415： Star Ninja Expelled Regret is the most ridiculous thing to think about when traveling off-road. Because there is no medicine for regret in the world. Besides deepening regret, what use can regret have? So, more often than not, off-roading is about trying to do the best possible job without any regrets. Even in the Battle of the Nine-Tails, Uzumaki Kushina still "died" in the end, and the Fourth Hokage also left Konoha Village, but Cross Country felt that he had performed well enough and had tried his best, so the Battle of the Nine-Tails In the end, cross-country was all about without much regret. ??On the contrary, it is the red star of the Hoshi Ninja Village, and he becomes different from the cross-country. ?Countless planning and waiting, just for the position of the head of Xing Ninja Village. ??But what if Hong Xing becomes the head of the Star Ninja Village and the next step is to plot the so-called "Star Shadow"? The incident happened in Dongchuang! Hongxing never expected that the boy he had thought he could use at will would turn into a life-threatening demon in front of him! ?In just a few seconds, the Peacock Magic Defense constructed by two ninja troops in the Star Ninja Village was shattered in front of Cross Country. As for the members of the two ninja troops who used the Peacock Magic Technique to build defenses, the moment the Peacock Magic Technique defense was broken, it was equivalent to losing their combat capabilities, and it was equivalent to dying in front of cross-country! At this time, even if Cross Country eliminated the two ninja troops from the Star Ninja Village and left the Star Ninja Village calmly, Red Star could not accept the loss of the Star Ninja Village. What¡¯s more, cross-country has no intention of leaving at all? ?Seeing that the more than 20 star ninjas ahead were not in very good condition, how could Cross Country let go of the good opportunity in front of him? The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was output in a surging manner. Off-road took a deep breath, suddenly squatted on the ground, and immediately slapped his palms to the ground! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ? There is no doubt that when in mid-air, the cross-country itself turned into the center of the "black hole", which he used to intimidate the star ninjas below. However, now that off-roading has once again become a "black hole", it is not just as simple as intimidation, but also directly takes away the lives of those sluggish Hoshi Ninja Villages! ?Suddenly, centered on the cross-country, the dark shadow continued to spread, and soon extended to the feet of three entire Hoshi Ninja Village ninja troop members in front. At that time, the star ninjas who had not suffered the backlash before, that is, the ninjas of the third detachment of the ninja force of the star ninja village, were doing better. With the chakra cultivated by the "star", they suddenly used the peacock magic to burst out. A brief escape from the shackles of cross-country descent. However, those languid Hoshi-nin were not so lucky. The binding power coming from the shadow world tightly bound them in place. ??Even if you can¡¯t move off-road, what can you do? ???It was discovered that there were more than twenty star ninjas who were unable to move under the restraints of the shadow world. These restrained star ninjas first felt the black shadows on the ground squirm. Immediately afterwards, with the sound of "swish" and "swish", arms appeared one after another from the black shadow and pinched their necks fiercely. ¡°Shadow Neck Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± A crisp sound sounded, followed by urgent "pop" and "pop" sounds. ??Two entire ninja troops from the Star Ninja Village died tragically under the cross-country secret technique of Shadow Escape. The surviving Star Ninjas lost their determination to fight to the death and turned around to escape. Unfortunately. ??If these star ninjas are determined to fight to the death with Cross Country, then Cross Country alone will still not be able to "take care" of them and kill every star ninja there. ??However, if these star ninjas escape... Hmph! ?Have you ever seen anyone who can escape in front of the Fourth Hokage? ??The shadow mage of Konoha Village is the original disciple of Konoha Village¡¯s Golden Shine! So running away is equivalent to death! ¡°The acceleration of the wind!¡± "open!" Smiled and closed his eyes. Off-road was obviously using the secret technique of perception he had just created, the "wind eye" to replace Kagura''s inner eye for perception. At the moment when the "eye of the wind" is turned on, the perception thirty meters around is no different from turning on Kagura''s inner eye, which undoubtedly makes the smile that raises the corner of the cross-country''s mouth become a little more intense. ¡°The more perfect the wind eye is, the less useful the Kagura mind eye will be.¡± "Think about it, in the future, when my Yin Release brand condenses to the ninth level, my wind eye will be comparable to Kagura''s heart''s eye, right? At that time, the Uzumaki clan''s Kagura''s mind''s eye will be a thing of the past, and my wind eye will be It¡¯s the number one secret technique of perception in the ninja world!¡± "Ha, the star ninja who wants to escape is really naive!" "Under my "acceleration" secret technique, you feel..." "You weak star ninjas, can you escape?" The smile on his face instantly turned into a death-like sneer. Using the "Acceleration" secret technique passed down by the Fourth Hokage, the cross-country turned into a blue stream of light and rushed into the crowd of star ninjas. He casually used the secret technique of Hayate Flow''s palm blade with both hands to harvest. Killing the lives of one star ninja after another. Blood! It¡¯s all blood! ??Whether it is the civilians or ninjas in the Star Ninja Village, or the current village chief of the Star Ninja Village, Hongxing, they only feel that they are in a sea of ??blood, with no possibility of escaping. The cross-country figure obviously turned into a demonic figure in the eyes of these star ninja civilians, ninjas, and Red Star. However, just when Hongxing took a deep breath, with a firm look in his eyes, and was about to defend the dignity of the Star Ninja, suddenly the figure of a Star Ninbu Anbu flashed over, appeared in front of Red Star, and said: "Lord Hongxing , keep the green hills, don¡¯t worry about not having firewood! You are our village chief, as long as you are here, our Xing Ninja Village will be here, please leave quickly!¡± "I¡­" There is no doubt that before this star ninja Anbu appeared, Hongxing had already had the idea of ????fighting to death. But after this star ninja ANBU appeared, Red Star''s thoughts suddenly changed! "Yes, as long as I am here, Star Ninja Village will be able to make a comeback sooner or later!" ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll run away!¡± Secretly thinking to himself, Red Star pretended to be sad and patted the shoulder of the star ninja ANBU in front of him. Accompanied by several ANBU around him, he took advantage of the moment when he was massacring the other star ninjas off-road and used the peacock magic technique to quickly move. Escaped from the territory of the Star Ninja Village. But just when Hongxing thought that his escape was unnoticed and that he was not even noticed when he was crossing the country, he must be safe... Suddenly, a mysterious black shadow appeared next to Hong Xing. First, it pinched Hong Xing''s neck tightly, and then just threw out a few kunai, harvesting all the kunai beside Hong Xing. The lives of the Hoshinin ANBU. "Isn''t this the Red Star? Are you planning to reject me, so you are planning to escape with a few of your cronies?" Listening to the familiar and incomparably cold voice, the mysterious black shadow emerged in his mind, and Hongxing couldn''t help but trembled: "Sir...Sir, I have no intention of rejecting you, but there are ninjas in Konoha who are trying to ¡­Trying to destroy our Hoshi Ninja Village!¡± ¡°Oh? A ninja from Konoha?¡± Frowning, the mysterious man asked curiously: "Who is that person?" ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s Nara Cross Country!¡± ¡°It turns out to be the shadow mage of Konoha Village, no wonder!¡± Nodding in realization, the mysterious man suddenly looked at Hongxing with pity and asked: "Red Star, you provoked Konoha''s Shadow Mage, and now Star Ninja Village is about to be expelled, what do you think? " Not understanding the meaning of the mysterious man at all, and holding on to the remaining hope, Hongxing gritted his teeth and said: "Sir, I promise to cooperate with you, and I also ask you to help our Star Ninja Village repel the powerful enemy! After all, a powerful Star Ninja Village is what you need, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°The powerful Hoshi Ninja Village?¡± After pondering for a moment, the mysterious man turned around and smiled, instantly giving Hongxing some hope. What a pity, that hope soon turned into despair! Because, just when Hongxing smiled hopefully and the mysterious man was about to help him solve the cross-country problem, there was a sudden "click"! ??The mysterious man broke Hongxing''s neck without hesitation, and after that, he murmured: ¡°The Star Ninja Village is about to be removed from the list, so what value can it still be used for?¡± ¡°As a ninja of the Star Ninja Village, Hongxing you...¡± "Just follow the Star Ninja Village and destroy it in the ninja world together!" Chapter 416： Butcher! Hoshi Ninja, the hero of Hoshi Ninja Village, is dead. When he died, there was no one to witness him, and not even a body was left behind. Obviously, the appearance of the mysterious man in the Star Ninja Village was completely unknown to others. Therefore, after killing Red Star and the ANBU of the Star Ninja around him, everyone''s corpses were turned into ashes under the mysterious man''s Fire Release Ninjutsu. Unless Cross Country mastered the technology of firming DNA, he would not be able to Ways to determine Red Star''s death. certainly. ??If that incident had not happened in the Star Ninja Village, Cross Country felt that Red Star was dead, and there was no body left behind, so it was not something worthy of attention. However, when the incident in the Star Ninja Village broke out, Hongxing''s life and death became cross-country''s worries, but those are things for later, because at this time, Cross-country was still fighting in the Star Ninja Village. What he wants to do is not as simple as getting rid of the Star Ninja Village! ??But to leave traces of the existence of the Hoshi Ninja Village... They all evaporate! Not long after Hongxing escaped with several star ninja Anbu, it can be said that when he just met the mysterious man, there was no ninja in the star ninja village, and they all died in the hands of off-road. Obviously, the reason why all the Star Ninjas were able to be eliminated so quickly was due to the fact that these Star Ninjas'' fighting will was not strong enough. ??If it is in Konoha Village, let alone someone coming to massacre the village, just say someone comes to cause trouble. Every ninja in Konoha Village, and even every civilian, is willing to fight to the death for Konoha Village! Just look at the scenes in the original Naruto novel where Payne of the Six Paths comes to attack! Even the genin-level ninjas in Konoha Village are willing to stand up when they know that the village is in difficulty. Even if they die at the hands of a powerful enemy, they will shed the last drop of blood for the village without any complaints. What about the Star Ninja Village? ha! Not to mention desperate efforts, these star ninjas don¡¯t even have the guts to face off-roading! Little did they know that the faster they escaped, the closer their death would be. In the end, he didn''t even think about going cross-country. It only took more than an hour. All the ninjas in the Star Ninja Village died in his hands, making the Star Ninja Village completely eliminated from the ninja world. At this moment, what traces are left in the Star Ninja Village? The answer is the civilians of Star Ninja Village! Ninjas are indeed powerful, but without civilians, a ninja village cannot develop. ?Although Star Ninja Village is just a small ninja village, there are thousands of civilians living in it. However, these civilians have no intention of dying for the Star Ninja Village, even if the Star Ninja Village is the Ninja Village that protects them, so after expelling the Star Ninja Village cross-country, they know that during the Ninja War in the Ninja World, there is a law that does not harm civilians. According to the rules, a few brave civilians from Star Ninja Village knelt directly in front of Cross Country and begged: "Sir...sir, you have destroyed the Star Ninja Village. Look at us..." ¡°Is it time to leave?¡± ¡°Hmm? Leave?¡± Although when dealing with those star ninjas, cross-country did not consume much effort, it only consumed a certain amount of chakra and a certain amount of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. However, in order to break through the peacock magic defense of the ninja troops of the Star Ninja Village, Cross Country tried his best to use the S-level secret technique of the Hayate style and the sharp spear style! ??Using the sharp gun style with all his strength, the cross-country instantly shattered the defense deployed by the ninja troops of the Star Ninja Village. ??However, the backlash effect of the sharp gun flow is still tormenting cross-country, so when listening to the civilian of the Star Ninja Village in front of him, he couldn''t control the murderous aura in his body because of the pain in his body. For a moment, Cross Country looked at the civilian from Star Ninja Village, as if he was the **** of death coming from **** to the world. The civilian from Star Ninja Village couldn''t help but shudder, and he quickly changed his words. : ¡°Sir, since you are not willing to let us leave, how about we work for you?¡± ¡°The former Star Ninja Village is now... now belongs to you, sir!¡± "The tax every year...will not be...not less!" ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll take that income seriously?¡± Obviously, when Cross Country said this, he had no idea what an astronomical figure the tax revenue of a Ninja Village was. ? ? Konoha Village, Cloud Ninja Village, needless to say such great ninja villages, their annual tax revenue can support a small country. Let''s talk about the Xing Ninja Village in front of the cross-country. Although it is inside the canyon and there is a poisonous fog outside as a natural hazard, the land where the Xing Ninja Village is located is still very fertile. To put it simply, it is the tax revenue of the Star Ninja Village. As long as the cross country can be fully embraced, it will only take a few years for the cross country to become the richest man in the ninja world! After all, there has never been a businessman in the ninja world who can only control the tax revenue of a ninja village! In the world of ninjas, money may not be as important as it was in the world before cross-country travel. But don¡¯t forget, during the plot of the Land of Waves in the original Naruto novel, what did Kado use to hire Zabuza, and Shiro! ?Isn¡¯t it just money? So, in the world of ninjas, although the strong are respected, money is also very important. If Konoha Village does not have a stable source of income, how can it train so many ninjas every year, and how can it become the number one ninja village in the ninja world? It has stubbornly occupied the title of the number one ninja village in the ninja world in many ninja battles. Where''s the number? ?However, if it were another person, if the Star Ninja Village was removed from the list now, he might really want to take the Star Ninja Village into his pocket in the face of financial interests. ?It''s a pity that the person in front of this civilian of Star Ninja Village is off-road! Can¡¯t be said to be an off-roader who regards money as dirt, but can only be said to be an off-roader who knows how to look at moderation! Originally, the Third Hokage of Konoha Village wanted to use Cross Country to attack the Nara clan. Cross Country was thinking about using the matter of expelling the Star Ninja Village to taint himself. He wanted to give the Third Hokage a little step down, so that there was no need to be so tense between the two. . If at this time, Cross Country takes the Hoshi Ninja Village into his pocket, wouldn''t the Third Hokage be so angry that he directly believes that Cross Country has a rebellious intention, and will the Nara clan suffer as well? ?In this way, it can be said that anyone can take over the Star Ninja Village, except those who are more sensitive such as off-road people! What''s more, when he was preparing to remove the Star Ninja Village from the off-road, he never thought of publicizing the removal of the Star Ninja Village? "I just stole the "star" from the Star Ninja Village and the secret scroll of the Peacock Magic. As long as I can hand these things over to the Third Hokage calmly when I return to the Leaf Village, I will be the leader of the Leaf Village. With my achievements in battle and the threat from the Cloud Ninja Village, I think the Third Hokage cannot punish me too severely." ¡°But if the news spreads when the Star Ninja Village is destroyed by me..." "I''m afraid the Third Hokage will be ruthless just to appease public anger, right?" ¡°Therefore, the secret of the expulsion from the Star Ninja Village must not be exposed. Since this is the case..." ¡°Then I¡¯ll wrong you!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s indifferent eyes fell on the few civilians from the Star Ninja Village in front of him, and he murmured: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your fate was determined long before the Star Ninja Village was removed from the list.¡± "If you really want to blame it, blame your village chief Hongxing for not seeing clearly whether he was provoking a snake or a dragon!" ¡°Shadow Escape! The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The palm of his hand fell heavily to the ground. The shadow world used for off-road use this time came and shrouded the entire Star Ninja Village. When the black shadow under the feet of Off-Road slowly spread and gradually enveloped Star Ninja Village completely, Off-Road used the perception from the shadow world to come back from above, and could know all the civilians in Star Ninja Village, and even some were secretly hiding. All the ninjas were unable to move under the constraints of the shadow world. In addition, the natural danger of Star Ninja Village acts as a barrier when resisting. When faced with destruction, it becomes a dead end that the people of Star Ninja Village cannot easily escape from. This consumes almost all the energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Energy, after Cross Country came to the shadow world, he used a group shadow neck binding technique. The civilians in the Star Ninja Village died tragically one after another under the indifferent gaze of Cross Country. For the sake of safety when going off-road, I closed my eyes and used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive. I found that except for Red Star and his group who escaped, there was only one prisoner left in the Hoshi Ninja Village that I did not kill. The cross country of Tucun slowly collapsed on the ground and muttered to himself: "finally¡­" "it''s over!" Chapter 417： Hidden danger outbreak it''s over. ?In just a few hours, the Star Ninja Village in the Bear Country was delisted, and even the traces of its existence were ruthlessly wiped out. But for some reason, after settling the matters regarding the Star Ninja Village, I suddenly felt very tired from the cross-country trip and wanted to take a good rest. Especially when he thought of the desperate looks of the civilians in the Star Ninja Village, Cross Country''s firm will was on the verge of collapse. Even for a moment, Cross Country felt that he was very cruel. Why should we massacre innocent civilians when we can just destroy the Hoshi Ninja Village? ?However, as the pain in his body spread, Xue Xie''s distracted eyes lit up with determination again. "I am not wrong." ¡°A person can always only care about his own interests and cannot worry too much about the interests of others. This is the truth..." ¡°Third Hokage, it was you who taught me!¡± "So for myself, for Uncle Shikaku, Aunt Yoshino, Shikamaru, Naruto-chan, and other people who are important to me, I have done nothing wrong." ¡°Only by doing this can I protect them.¡± ¡°In order to protect them, so what if I turn into a demon and fall into the eighteenth level of hell?¡± ¡°After all...that¡¯s my way of ninja!¡± While muttering to himself, Cross Country stood up again regardless of the pain on his body, and once again transformed into the pinnacle of the ninja world. When he looked around, the gloomy look disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ? ? In the rapid formation of seals, Cross Country quickly completed the use of psychic skills. He immediately looked at the python in front of him, which was no different from before. Cross Country handed the scroll he had prepared in advance to the giant python in front of him. After it disappeared, the smile on Xue Xue''s face became a little stronger. "Orochimaru will definitely like the gift I prepared for him. Star Ninja Village is a ninja village after all. For the future Sound Ninja Village, he will definitely be willing to pay any price." "Well¡­" "The next thing we have to deal with seems to be chasing the escaped Red Star and his group, right?" ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let them escape!¡± "As long as Hongxing and the others do not escape from the Bear Country before dawn tomorrow, then they..." ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Simultaneously planning the events for the next few days, Cross Country communicated with the shadow clone he had created early, and brought Xia Xing outside the Star Ninja Village in front of him. Xia Xing, who appeared in the original work, was never killed by Off-Road, not because of bad taste, but because he wanted to give her a beautiful way to die. With the Hoshi Ninja Village gone, there is no need for the Summer Star to survive. ??In this case, even if it is to remember the supporting role in the original plot, Cross Country is ready to give Xia Xing a chance to fight for the Star Ninja Village. As for Summer Star, what was it like to walk into the expelled Hoshi Ninja Village? It¡¯s despair! It¡¯s anger! What¡¯s more, I¡¯m shocked! Just like the Red Star before, Xia Xing also never thought that Xing Ninja Village could actually be destroyed by going to Xing Ninja Village alone. Now, the facts were placed in front of Xia Xing, and she couldn''t help but not believe it. Therefore, even though the sight was the tragic situation of Xing Ninja Village, Xia Xing''s eyes were full of shock. Even when he came to the cross-country, Xia Xingxing looked in disbelief and murmured hysterically: ¡°You really did it! You really did it!¡± ¡°The Star Ninja Village is gone¡­gone!¡± "That''s right, the Star Ninja Village is gone, and so is your "home"." Turning to look at the slightly crazy Xia Xingxing, Cross Country put away the shadow clone he had created before, and said coldly: "Since the Star Ninja Village is gone, you should know that I have no reason to lie to you, right? You from the Star Ninja Village The village chief was not killed by me, but by Red Star. Not long after he sent you to chase me, he took the position of village chief. Therefore, the responsibility for the destruction of Star Ninja Village lies with me on the one hand and on the other. On the one hand, the responsibility lies with Red Star.¡± "The majesty of Konoha Village cannot be violated. If you Hoshi-nin take advantage of us, you must bear the price." ¡°Red Star escaped and was not buried for the Star Ninja Village.¡± ¡°So Summer Star, what about you?¡± "I''ll give you a choice. Are you going to die for the Star Ninja Village? Or are you going to... hunt down the Red Star?" If this multiple-choice question is to be answered off-road, then the choice for off-road must be the latter. Because off-roading is clear, when facing a strong person, a chance to survive is often the most important. ?As long as you can survive, you can have the possibility of revenge. ?However, Summer Star is not an off-road vehicle and cannot be selected like an off-road vehicle. Because of this, as soon as Xia Xing finished speaking and untied Xia Xing''s body, Xia Xing''s eyes were suddenly filled with strong murderous intent. He formed a seal with his hands and used the peacock magic to sneak towards Xiu Xing. But it is still impossible for Xia Xing to succeed in a sneak attack. Having killed so many Star Ninjas, Cross Country¡¯s understanding of Star Ninjas is probably better than that of Summer Stars. So, Xia Xingxing''s Peacock Magic had just been condensed, and she came in for a sneak attack. Without even looking at the Peacock Magic she used, Xia Xing punched out a punch, and there was a "bang" sound. ?Xia Xia Xing¡¯s peacock trick was shattered by Cross Country¡¯s punch! Let¡¯s talk about Summer Star, cross-country shattered her peacock magic, which is equivalent to shattering her hopes. followed by. By the time the cross-country attack came, Xia Xing had already slowly closed his eyes. There was just a drop of crystal teardrops in his closed eyes, which represented Xia Xing''s unwillingness. It only takes one second for Xia Xing to die. Before killing Xia Xing, Cross Country was ready to let Xia Xing die in a dignified manner. Now it is naturally impossible to torture her excessively. Next, he used the Gale Flow Palm Blade, and Cross Country prepared to use his palm to gently swipe Xia Xing''s throat. , allowing her to die painlessly. But at the moment when the cross-country wind-flowing palm blade had already cut through Xia Xia Xing¡¯s throat! ¡°Boom!¡± Even the cross-country team did not expect that Xia Xia Xing, who suffered severe injuries to his throat, did not die directly. Instead, his eyes suddenly widened, and then a strangely violent light appeared in his pupils! ?That violent light, even a quasi-shadow-level off-roader, can''t help but shudder violently when seeing it. ??It is estimated that if an ordinary genin-level ninja looked into those violent pupils, he would lose the ability to fight in an instant! ?However, what surprised Xia Xing the most was not the change in Xia Xing¡¯s eyes, but the scar on Xia Xing¡¯s throat! It was clear that Xia Xing''s throat had been slashed by using the Hayate Flow Palm Blade off-road. Who would have thought that when Xia Xing''s eyes showed a violent look, a wisp of deep purple chakra would be directly scattered all over her body. First, After repairing all the injuries on her body, the deep purple chakra actually helped Xia Xing break through the barrier and instantly transformed into a shadow-level strongman who could fight off-road! ¡°Nara Off-Road¡­¡± "I want you to die!" Chapter 418： Ten-tailed transformation! "what''s the situation!" ¡°Summer Star, what on earth¡­ happened?¡± It is hard to imagine that Xia Xing, who wanted to kill Xia Xing, who was no different from trampling an ant to death, was obviously about to die, but there was a sudden explosion before death, which made Xia Xing somewhat unprepared. Especially looking at the scar on Xia Xingxing''s throat, repaired by that wisp of deep purple chakra, it instantly returned to its original state. I had a vague feeling that this might be the hidden danger of "Xingxing". Cross Country''s eyes condensed, and he used Wind Shun Shen directly. And when he came to Xia Xing''s side, he was ready to kill Xia Xing in a cruel way, so that there would be no possibility of her breaking out again. Who would have thought that with a "swish" sound, the off-road wind teleportation body had just been used. Next second! The same "swish" sound! ?Xia Xing''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of the cross-country. The speed was completely comparable to the wind teleportation used by the fourth generation Hokage! ¡°Awesome, really awesome!¡± "Is that the hidden power of "Star"? Or is that the power of the Ten-Tails?" ¡°The moment she was enveloped by that unusually violent chakra, Xia Xing¡¯s strength was at least comparable to that of a quasi-shadow-level powerhouse like me. Coupled with the terrifying repair ability of that unusually violent chakra, her body enhancement ability¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the Summer Star in front of me...could it be that in some aspects, it can be compared to a real shadow-level powerhouse?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some trouble!¡± ??If Xia Xingxing was just wrapped in that deep purple chakra and repaired his injuries and did not die, then the cross-country trip would not be as tense as it is now. But when Cross Country discovered that Xia Xia Xing was not only not dead at this time, but not only had his aura enhanced to the level of a shadow-level powerhouse, but even the power he displayed could be vaguely comparable to a real shadow-level powerhouse, he panicked. The expression flashed in the eyes of the cross country, and soon the eyes became firm. The cross country knew that he must not underestimate Xia Xing. Let¡¯s talk about Summer Star. In fact, before she died, she never thought that she would have such a sudden change. But just when he was feeling discouraged, Xia Xingxing seemed to hear a voice calling him in his head. ?Who could be that voice calling for the summer star? That person must have a certain relationship with the "star", or the source of power of the "star"! ?However, at this time, Xia Xing naturally did not need to think too much about where her power came from. There was only one thought in her mind! Just kill off-road! Therefore, when Xia Xing, wrapped in deep purple chakra, found that he could rival the off-road wind teleportation in terms of speed with just one dodge, a ferocious smile appeared on his lips. Like an evil ghost returning for revenge, he pounced directly in the direction of the cross-country! ¡°Die! Nara Cross Country!¡± "Come with me and die in the wreckage of the Star Ninja Village!" ¡°Bang!¡± With a sudden dash, Xia Xia Xing obviously failed to control the strength and almost fell down on Cross Country. Fortunately, Xia Xing''s failure to master the strength did not affect Xia Xing''s attack at all. Therefore, after getting close to the cross country, relying on his instantly enhanced physical fitness, Xia Xing, who originally had no attainments in physical skills, actually used his body to attack Xia Xing. He managed to withstand three sudden attacks from cross-country! Thinking about how he didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to fight back in the face of cross-country before, but now he can use physical skills and cross-country to fight hard, Xia Xing is obviously more confident in revenge. However, just when Xia Xingxing believed that he could kill off-road, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he was about to concentrate all his strength on his fist, and smash the mind of off-road with one punch, who would have thought that there was a sudden "whoosh"! The black shadow at the foot of the cross-country suddenly extended out and was directly connected with the shadow at the foot of Xia Xingxing. And when the shadows of the two people are connected together... Shadow imitation is successful! Off-roading turned out to be just a low-level secret technique in the shadow escape flow, and the smooth summer star was bound there! ¡°It¡¯s good in terms of strength and speed, but it¡¯s a pity...¡± ¡°What a shadow-level warrior really needs is not just strength. Combat experience and combat awareness are also very important!¡± Obviously, it was not a coincidence that the shadow imitation technique suddenly used by Cross Country was successful. It was because Xia Xing suddenly gained such a powerful power. Firstly, he could not fully control the surge of power. Secondly, Xia Xing and the real shadow level Among the strong, there are still natural gaps in combat experience and combat awareness. It is true that a child with a gun in his hand can kill an ordinary adult. But can a child with a gun in his hand kill a battle-hardened special forces soldier? Of course it¡¯s impossible! Even more so, let alone a child holding a gun in his hand who cannot kill a veteran special forces soldier, let alone an ordinary adult holding a gun in his hand, he may not be able to kill an experienced special soldier with empty hands. opponent. ?At this moment, Off-Road is undoubtedly the experienced special forces soldier, while Xia Xingxing is the adult holding a gun. With excellent combat experience, Off-Road could see through Xia Xia Xing¡¯s weaknesses at a glance. ?She was blinded by hatred, she was blinded by the power in front of her, and she didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation at all. She only thought about revenge. Off-road has seized on this weakness, and with a casual shadow imitation technique, Xia Xing was tightly bound in place. But just when Xia Xing thought that Xia Xing had been restrained in place, and that he only needed to use another shadow neck binding technique to easily solve the hidden danger of Xia Xing, suddenly more people floated out from behind Xia Xing. Deep purple chakra! Suddenly, those dark purple chakras, just like Summer Star exerting peacock magic control, formed tentacles like tails one after another, attacking in the direction of cross-country. Fortunately, Cross Country sensed the changes in Xia Xingxing¡¯s body in advance at the moment when those purple tentacles were condensed. Therefore, using the shadow clone technique in time, Cross Country used the shadow clone to continue using the shadow imitation technique to tightly restrain Xia Xing''s body. He used a substitute technique to dodge, and successfully avoided the attack of those purple tentacles. ??But even though Off-Road did not encounter much danger, as the number of purple tentacles behind Xia Xiaxing increased, the corners of Off-Road''s eyes still twitched fiercely. Why? Because Natsuhi''s current situation is so similar to the Jinchuriki''s tailed beast transformation! ?When Summer Star erupted due to the deep purple chakra full of violent aura, Cross Country had a vague feeling that it was the power of the "star", or the power of the Ten-Tails. However, if the theory before Cross Country was just a guess, then when we see Natsuhi Hoshi''s situation now, it is almost like the Jinch¨±riki''s Tailed Beast Transformation, Cross Country is basically certain that Natsuhi Hoshi has become a "Ten-Tails Transformation"! The power she cultivates comes from the "star", which is equivalent to coming from the Ten-Tails! In the original plot, Natsuhi Hoshi is a person who uses a small amount of "stars" to practice without any backlash, which shows that her body has a certain degree of compatibility with the Ten-Tails chakra, and she has a certain possibility of becoming the Ten-Tails'' jinchuriki! It¡¯s just that none of these things were shown in the original plot! Only when Cross Country destroyed the Star Ninja Village and gave Xia Xing too many blows, did Xia Xing suddenly burst out of his potential in this area, making Cross Country suddenly feel that he had not killed Xia Xing before, and had allowed Red Star to escape. , are two huge hidden dangers! ¡°In the original plot, Hongxing also used the ¡°star¡± to practice, and his body was not damaged. What if¡­¡± "If Red Star can understand the secret of "Ten-tailed Transformation" like Summer Star, it will be really troublesome!" ¡°No, we must get rid of Summer Star¡¯s trouble as soon as possible, and then I have to chase Red Star immediately and kill him before he realizes the ¡°Ten-Tailed Transformation¡±!¡± ¡°As for the Summer Star¡­¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country looked at Xia Xingxing again, and a blue chakra light suddenly appeared in his palm. Obviously, at this time, although the purple tentacles, or purple tail, behind Summer Star continued to increase. However, Xia Xing did not perfectly control the purple tail behind him to cause any trouble to Cross Country, so Xia Xing, whose palms lit up with blue chakra light, was already preparing to use his sharp spear to kill Xia Xing, who was restrained in his body. ??But who would have thought that just when the off-road sharp gun is ready to be used... ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the number of tails behind Summer Star suddenly increased to six! ?Even the shadow imitation technique used continuously by the off-road shadow clone instantly disintegrated under Xia Xing¡¯s feet! ¡°Hahahaha! Nara off-road!¡± "You are dead!" Chapter 419： verge of collapse ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, Off-road was about to use a sharp spear to kill the "ten-tailed" Xia Xing in front of him. Who would have thought that Xia Xing, who originally only had three purple tails behind him, suddenly had six tails behind him! Possibly, Natsuboshi was only using the "Ten-Tails Transformation" mode for the first time at this time. Although the tails on her back suddenly increased from three to six, it does not mean that Natsuboshi can truly compete with the Jinch¨±riki''s Tailed Beast Transformation. But it is enough to be able to break through the cross-country shadow clone''s shadow imitation technique when the tail behind you suddenly surges! Suddenly! The off-road shadow clone, along with the shadow imitation technique used by the shadow clone, disintegrated directly in front of Xia Xingxing. The next second, with the help of the "eye of the wind", Cross Country found the figure of Xia Xing. It was as if he teleported and landed directly in front of him. In the moment of life and death, what is the off-road counterattack? Answer¡­ Still a sharp spear! ¡°Buzz!¡± The prepared sharp spear shot out and collided with Xia Xing''s chest. It was defended by the purple chakra on her body and sparked brilliant sparks. Although the sharp spear did not hurt Xia Xing, the strong collision still caused Xia Xing to jump into the air. He was unable to maintain his balance, and he was unable to continue attacking. ?However, Xia Xingxing, who had six purple tails behind her at this time, had a method that ordinary people could not use to maintain her balance, and that was the tail behind her! ? It only took a few minutes for the "Ten-Tails Transformation" to break out. Xia Li''s control of the purple chakra of the "Ten-Tails Transformation" was beyond the expectations of the cross-country. Immediately, Xia Xing, who had stabilized his body balance, saw Xia Xia Xing''s tail lightly "click" on the ground. With a "bang", Xia Xing, who had stabilized his body balance, attacked in front of Xia Xing again. ?This time, there is no way to dodge off-road. So under the collision of the summer stars, the off-road vehicle was like a meteor falling from the sky. With a "bang", it fell to the ground and created a deep pit. Hands of needless to say about physical pain, bone pain is more of a worry when going off-road. ?The force of the impact was a bit too terrifying. ??It¡¯s so terrifying that even a body that goes off-road to unlock the secrets of the human body cannot withstand it all. ?However, this is also related to the fact that the body is still suffering from the backlash of the sharp gun flow after using the sharp gun flow at full strength in the cross-country before. Otherwise, Xia Xingxing could not hurt the bones of Cross Country just by relying on the previous impact. After all, when Cross Country landed, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand had already been condensed, and he secretly used the Hand of Shadow to relieve the pain. Part of the strength! Then, he quickly used his mental energy to check his body. When he found that the pain on his bones was just a slight injury and the bones themselves were not damaged, he exhaled softly and thought: ¡°It¡¯s good that the bones are not injured, otherwise I need to find a place to recuperate, and I won¡¯t be able to go after the Red Star guy.¡± ¡°However, the power shown by Summer Star now is really terrifying.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t use all my strength, it¡¯s really possible that I¡­¡± ¡°He died in the hands of that crazy woman from Summer Star!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s eyes became more serious, and soon he formulated an almost perfect plan to kill Xia Xingxing. Just when the plan in Cross Country''s mind was just taking shape, there was another "bang"! ?Just after the off-road hit the ground, Xia Xingxing''s figure flickered without any pause, and then came to the front of the off-road again. This time, Xia Xing also jumped into the air, and the six purple tails behind her became her weapons. Under precise control, the six purple tails were like six guns, piercing the cross-country directly from mid-air. body. If the off-roader is hit by Summer Star''s attack, the consequences can be imagined, and he will definitely die off-road. But just when the tail of Summer Star just stabbed, the black shadow under the off-road feet suddenly spread! ¡°Armor of Shadow!¡± Almost in the blink of an eye, the defense of the triple shadow armor was completed under the spiritual energy output of the Yin Escape Brand. Although the three shadow armors only bought a short three seconds for cross-country, within three seconds, cross-country was enough to use Wind Blink and disappeared from the eyes of Summer Star. The first step in the cross-country plan to kill Xia Xing is also to make Xia Xing unable to sense his own existence! "Xia Xingxing, I have said before, there is still a big gap between you and a real shadow-level powerhouse." "If you are a true shadow-level warrior with the power of "Ten Tails", maybe I won''t be able to kill you with such a simple plan." ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that you are just a pseudo-level powerhouse!¡± ¡°Without the power of a shadow-level warrior, I will inevitably die in my plan!¡± "Now¡­" ¡°Give me a girdle!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Just as the cross-country disappeared from Xia Xing''s perception, Xia Xing suddenly heard a few loud noises and subconsciously looked back. Then three brilliant blue lights were reflected in her eyes! ?That is the off-road trident! ?However, the trident used in this cross-country trip is not for attack, but for imprisonment! ??The originally sharp trident fell and actually nailed the three purple tails behind Xia Xing to the ground. The next second, use the trident with your left hand again! With both hands using the Palm Trident at the same time, Off-Road nailed all six purple tails on Xia Xing''s back to the ground at the same time, which was equivalent to only limiting nearly half of Xia Xing''s "ten-tailed" power. However, the six purple tails were restrained at the same time, and Xia Xingxing didn''t feel anything at all. Without those six purple tails to attack, I can¡¯t use my fists? With your feet? So, just when the six purple tails behind Summer Star were completely restrained, Summer Star himself rushed off-road. However, seeing the summer stars approaching fiercely, the smile that raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth became more intense. Because, when Xia Xing attacked the cross-country aggressively, the shadow under Xia Xing suddenly ejected! ¡°The same mistake can be made twice!¡± ¡°Summer Star, pay more attention to your steps, maybe you can cause me more trouble!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± That¡¯s right! ??When Summer Star attacked fiercely, Cross Country was the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. He controlled the shadow under Summer Star''s feet and cast the Shadow Sewing Technique! ?Shadow Suture Technique attacks, and Xia Xingxing has no possibility of evading it. With the six purple tails behind him being restrained, Xia Xing lost the ability to maintain balance in the air and fell to the ground with a "pop". Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??At the moment Summer Star fell to the ground, another secret technique of Shadow Escape was used! ??The secret technique of shadow escape was apparently the shadow hand restraint technique that was used before cross-country to restrict the progress of the three-tailed rock! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was output in a surge, and countless shadow hands emerged from the shadow under the cross-country foot, tightly wrapping Xia Xing who fell to the ground with a "plop". Immediately, with the contraction of the Shadow Hand Binding Technique, it can be seen that Cross Country''s real killing move is to use the shadow to directly crush Xia Xing''s body, similar to Gaara''s sand waterfall funeral in the original plot, and kill her The living being was crushed into pieces by the Shadow Hand Binding Technique. When the cross-country plan reaches this point, it is undoubtedly the end of the plan, and it is also the time for Summer Star to die. However, the only thing that Off-Road did not calculate was that when Natsuhi Hoshi "transformed into the Ten-Tails", her body, wrapped in that deep purple chakra, was simply stronger than diamonds! ?Obviously the Shadow Hand Binding Technique has been tightening, but when it was tightening, Cross Country felt great resistance. Gradually, Cross Country''s Shadow Hand Restraint Technique was stretched by the purple chakra on Xia Xing''s body. Even Cross Country felt that as long as he withdrew a little strength, perhaps Xia Xia Xing could directly explode his Shadow Hand Restraint Technique. Get out of the trap inside! Sure enough! Next, as the mental energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand decreased, the pressure on the shadow hand restraint technique was slightly reduced. Xia Xing relied on the purple chakra of the "Ten Tails" to use the cross-country shadow hand restraint technique. Opened up a little gap. ??But there was a "click" in Cross Country''s heart, thinking that his plan was about to be shelved and Xia Xing was about to break away from the restrictions of the Shadow Hand Binding Technique, when suddenly there was a "click"! The Summer Star, who exploded into the "Ten-tailed Transformation", was on the verge of collapse at the moment when he was about to escape! ¡°Her body¡­¡± ¡°Finally can¡¯t bear the power of the ¡°Ten-tailed Transformation¡±?¡± Chapter 420： Doomed to no avail ??Borrowing the power of the "Ten-Tails Transformation", Xia Xing forcefully opened the Shadow Hand Binding Technique, which made Cross Country''s heart beat faster. Obviously, at this time, cross-country can severely suppress the "ten-tailed" Xia Xing, which is far from being as simple as ordinary people imagine. Let¡¯s not talk about how much power it consumed to eliminate the traces of the Star Ninja Village before Cross-Country. Let¡¯s just say that in Cross-country¡¯s battle with Summer Star, the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand and the chakra in his body will be exhausted. . What''s more, the backlash caused by using the sharp gun flow still exists, and he was seriously injured many times by the "Ten-Tailed" Xia Xing in the cross-country, and his condition is not very good anymore? So, the current cross-country trip using the shadow hand restraint technique is actually the final battle. If the "Ten-Tailed" Xia Xingxing really forced the use of Xia Xing''s shadow hand restraint technique at this time, then the result that Xia Xing would face might really be a tragic death in Xia Xing''s hands. What makes Xia Xing feel lucky is that after opening the Shadow Hand Binding Technique, Xia Xia Xing''s condition was a bit wrong. ?Forcibly opened the shadow hand restraint technique, although Xia Xing''s body was still enveloped in the violent and violent deep purple chakra. However, as the amount of dark purple chakra on Xia Xing''s body increased, Cross Country could clearly see that every inch of Xia Xing''s skin was like a balloon, being inflated by the violent and violent force. ?Especially as time goes by, Xia Xia Xing¡¯s skin color begins to become dim, pale, and gradually becomes like a dead person. Off-road knows clearly that he has won this battle! ? ?Xia Xing, who forcibly uses the "Ten-tailed Transformation", will die tragically from the backlash of the "Ten-Tailed Transformation"! Sure enough, just as he was thinking this, Xia Xingxing''s face quickly became older in front of him. Every second on average, Xia Xingxing seemed to have aged ten years. Her originally tender skin began to slowly become wrinkled, and her originally beautiful face began to look older little by little. At the same time that the summer star quickly became old, there was a "bang" sound. The cross-country Shadow Hand Binding Technique was completely shattered there. ??However, after truly breaking the cross-country shadow hand restraint technique, Xia Xing did not attack directly in the direction of the cross-country as imagined. After truly breaking through the cross-country shadow hand restraint technique, Xia Xing, whose whole body was covered with dark purple chakra, was already unable to even stand. ¡°Now that it¡¯s been like this, do you still want to win against me?¡± Seeing Xia Xingxing''s unsteady appearance, Xia Xingxing noticed the hatred in Xia Xingxing''s eyes at a glance. He raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, retracted the trident in both hands, and was about to use it. The sharp spear in his hand can really kill Xia Xia Xing. But the start of cross-country is still a little late. Because, when Xia Xingxing stared angrily at Off-Road and breathed heavily, starting from her footsteps, her body turned into fly ash bit by bit, and then drifted in the wind, completely disappearing in front of Off-Road. There is no doubt that it was a sign that Xia Xingxing''s body completely collapsed and her body structure was completely shattered. Therefore, when the Summer Star was like windy sand in the desert, and as a wisp of breeze gradually dissipated, and its body completely turned into fly ash and scattered in the air, Xia Xiang stared at the few traces left by the Summer Star and put away his palms. After using the sharp edge gun, he collapsed on the ground, sighed deeply and said: ¡°Jinch¨±riki¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s far better than imagined!¡± While sighing, Cross Country''s thoughts could not help but drift into the distance, and he couldn''t help but think of the legacy of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, that is, Uzumaki Naruto, who had a deep bond with Cross Country. ? ?If Off-Road is not a disciple of the Fourth Hokage and does not receive so many favors from Uzumaki Kushina, then Uzumaki Naruto''s life and death has nothing to do with Off-Road. After all, Cross Country is not a nanny. There is no need to teach Uzumaki Naruto carefully like in other fan novels, right? However, since Cross Country has a deep bond with the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, the task of teaching Uzumaki Naruto to become a talented person must fall on Cross Country. Especially when the Fourth Hokage left and Uzumaki Kushina was "dead", off-roading felt that it would be a crime if he could not teach Uzumaki Naruto well. Therefore, at this time, looking at the tragic consequences of Xia Xing''s forced "Ten-Tailed Transformation", Cross Country couldn''t help but have a confusion in his mind. That is¡­ ?Should Uzumaki Naruto be taught to master the power of the tailed beast? ?As a Jinchuriki, there is no doubt that those who can master the power of tailed beasts are very strong. It¡¯s like a summer star. Obviously just using the "star" to practice, and unintentionally mastering the power of the ten tails contained in the power of the "star", just "ten tail transformation" can make cross country so embarrassed, and even kill a quasi-shadow level strong person. Off-road, what kind of terrifying power is that? However, as I lamented before going off-road, the jinchuriki is not that easy to use. You can see this from the summer star that completely disappears in front of the off-road, right? The training of jinch¨±riki can be roughly divided into three steps from the cross-country perspective. The first step is just like the early stage of Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot. He can only use the chakra of the tailed beast. The second step, just like the previous Xia Xing, can deeply borrow the power of the tailed beast, and can half-step into the tailed beast, or put on the clothes of the tailed beast. As for the third step, needless to say, I am a Jinchuuriki and can fully utilize the power of the tailed beast to achieve complete tailed beast transformation. Just like Kirabi in the original plot, he can transform into the eight-tailed beast anytime and anywhere. Niuniu, it''s so terrifying that he can even use the tailed beast cannon at will. In the first step of transforming into a tailed beast, the dangers faced by the jinchuriki are still relatively small. After all, it was just borrowing the chakra from some tailed beasts, and it didn''t do much harm to the body. But when the tailed beast transformation reaches the second step, the jinchuriki himself will face the backlash of the tailed beast, or the backlash of the tailed beast''s chakra. In the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto was in the second step of Jinch¨±riki training when he received the backlash from the tailed beast''s chakra. I still remember that in the plot of Tenchi Bridge, the tailed beast-turned-Uzumaki Naruto and Orochimaru fought fiercely, and the four-tailed beast''s clothes broke out, which indeed hurt Orochimaru, but Uzumaki Naruto himself did not bear the same pain. Is it the burden of tailed beast chakra backlash? It is estimated that if Uzumaki Naruto does not have the blood of the Uzumaki clan and possesses such strong physical fitness, Uzumaki Naruto who may break out in the form of the four-tailed beast''s clothes will be like Natsuhi Hoshi before the cross-country before, due to being unable to withstand it. The backlash of the tailed beast''s chakra will first cause the body to completely collapse, and then the body will turn into fly ash and disappear from the world forever! Then, after thinking a little about the training of jinch¨±riki, the difficulty of teaching Uzumaki Naruto, and the cause of Xia Xing''s death, Cross Country''s eyes gradually looked into the distance, and he felt a little absent-minded for a while. However, Cross Country''s absence was destined not to last too long, because just when Cross Country was stunned, he suddenly remembered the hidden dangers left by "Xing" Mi. It seemed that Xia Xia Xing was not the only one! ??The red star in the original plot can also be cultivated with "star" without any backlash effect? In other words, today¡¯s Red Star has the same potential as the Summer Star to become ¡°ten-tailed¡±! Therefore, just when Cross Country thought of the threat of Red Star, his eyes suddenly became serious. Cross Country quickly sat cross-legged on the ground. He only recovered a little bit of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and set foot on the road. The journey to chase the red star. Obviously, as long as Cross Country is not sure that Red Star is really dead, the hidden dangers of Red Star will always remain in Cross Country''s heart. Little did anyone know that the cross-country search was destined to be fruitless, because when the cross-country search was eliminating traces of the Star Ninja Village, Red Star had already died tragically in the hands of a mysterious man. It''s a pity that Cross Country itself didn''t know about this, so dragging his tired, weak, and seriously injured body, Cross Country searched for the whereabouts of the Red Star in the Bear Country, destined to be fruitless. As for the result? Since Cross Country''s search is destined to be fruitless, there is no way for Cross Country to know the whereabouts of the Red Star. On the contrary, in a few days, Cross-country exhausted his body and did not heal his injuries properly. He searched for the whereabouts of the red star every day under extreme fatigue. As a result, Cross-country''s body finally could not bear the severe burden, and a problem occurred. Diandian is a very difficult question! ¡°The meridians in my body are actually...¡± ¡°There are actually signs of fragmentation?¡± Chapter 421： How to deal with it The country of bears, the original star ninja village. Three days later. In order to search for traces of the Red Star, these three days of off-roading were really exhausting. Not only use the spiritual energy recovered from the Yin Escape Brand to activate Kagura''s Heart Eye Search, but as long as the chakra in Cross Country''s body is restored, Cross Country will use the art of multiple shadow clones to create countless shadow clones to search in the Bear Country. It''s a pity that since Cross Country doesn''t know about Red Star''s death, his search is destined to be fruitless. ??And when the search for the Red Star yielded no results, the three tiring cross-country tours simply combed through the entire Bear Country, but no trace of the Red Star''s existence was found. Moreover, such an overloaded search has caused considerable trouble to the cross-country body, which makes cross-country injuries more serious and troublesome. As early as when he was clearing the traces of the Star Ninja Village off-road, he should have recovered his body with full sharp gun flow. After all, sharp gun style will be an off-road body-building method in the future, but it is not now. Failure to master the sharp gun style perfectly, and the full power of the sharp gun style off-road will only put a serious burden on one''s body. However, such a burden is already under the control of the cross-country. If nothing happens later, the cross-country may only need a few days of good rest, and the backlash caused by the sharp gun flow can be fully recovered. It is impossible to be like It¡¯s so tricky now. However, when you need a good rest while off-roading, accidents happen one after another! ?The sudden outbreak of Xia Xiaxing was undoubtedly a reason for deepening cross-country injuries, but the situation still did not make the physical condition of cross-country become the difficult situation it is today. ?Only in the search that was doomed to be fruitless, Cross Country worked tirelessly for three whole days in order to search for traces of the Red Star, which completely worsened Cross Country''s injuries. Now, after searching the entire Bear Country, no trace of Red Star was found. He was already ready to give up on the cross-country. He just used his mental energy to observe the physical condition, and a faint bitter smile could not help but appear at the corner of his mouth. "The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is always overused, causing slight cracks in the Yin Escape Brand. Well, these cracks are relatively easy to repair, as long as I rely on the two spirits of "Beiming" and "Wuxian" Talent, if you absorb more pure spiritual energy, the problem of Yin Escape Brand can be solved." ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s the problem of the body and meridians, which is a bit more difficult!¡± "The hidden disease in the body cannot be eliminated in a short time. The way to solve it quickly is to search for some precious medicinal materials and take care of them for several months. As for those precious medicinal materials, I can definitely use them with Orochimaru. During the transaction, I asked Orochimaru to help me search, and if I take good care of him for a few months, the hidden disease in my body should be completely eliminated. " ¡°But what about the meridians?¡± "After many days of fatigue and overdraft of chakra, it will take several years to fully recover, right?" "Judging from the current situation, my meridians that are full of cracks may be burdened by less than three times when using chakra, then my meridians will be completely shattered, and there will be no possibility of recovery. Bar?" ??If the meridians are completely broken, what will be the most direct impact? The answer is¡­ You will never be able to use chakra! ?There is no doubt that chakra is the foundation of ninja training, or the foundation of becoming a ninja. ??If the meridians in Cross Country''s body are really completely broken, then Cross Country can still use the secret technique of Shadow Escape by relying on the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. However, when that time comes, the secret techniques of the cross-country galloping style and the physical skills are completely abolished. After all, except for the secret technique of the shadow escape style, which can rely on the Yin Escape brand, the other aspects of cross-country are all accomplished. You have to rely on chakra! Hence, the consequences of broken meridians cannot be afforded by off-roading. It is also because of this that Cross Country gave up the search for the Red Star, and planned to concentrate on recuperating in the Star Ninja Village for a period of time, and then get as many benefits as possible from Orochimaru''s transaction to heal his scarred body. . However, even though Cross Country knows his current situation, he is really not suitable for engaging in too intense combat and searching for the Red Star. However, when he thought about the trouble that Red Star might cause him, Cross Country still felt a little bit ready to move in his heart. Obviously, the trouble that Red Star could cause him was far from being as simple as it seemed on the surface. ?So, what kind of trouble is the red star going to cause to yourself when you are worried about cross-country? Let¡¯s start with Summer Star¡¯s ¡°Ten-Tailed Transformation¡±! Relying on his own analysis, Cross Country has been able to conclude that the power of "Star" comes from the Ten-Tails, and the sudden burst of Xia Xing is due to borrowing the chakra cultivated by "Star", or borrowing the chakra hidden in "Star" "The Ten-Tails inside became the "pseudo" Jinchuuriki of the Ten-Tails, so Natsuhi was able to suddenly have power comparable to a real Kage-level powerhouse in such a short period of time, causing trouble for Cross Country. The most fundamental reason why Natsuhi Hoshi was able to tap into the power of the "star" to become a "pseudo" Jinch¨±riki of the Ten-Tails, in the cross-country view, is because Natsuhi Hoshi can use the "star" to practice without any backlash. Looking at the red star in the original plot, he is also a guy who can use the "star" to practice without any backlash. Hence, Cross Country is worried about the trouble Hongxing will cause him, undoubtedly because he can become a "pseudo" Jinch¨±riki of the Ten-Tails like Red Star. ?It¡¯s just that the trouble that Cross Country is worried about is not the problem of Red Star turning into a ¡°false¡± Jinchuuriki and coming to seek revenge on him! ?The trouble that Cross Country is really worried about is what happens if Madara catches Red Star after he turns into a "pseudo" Jinch¨±riki of the Ten-Tails? At this time, Cross Country obviously has a bold guess, that is, using the power of the Ten-Tails contained in the "star", or using the power of the "pseudo" Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki like the Summer Star, it is very likely that the outside demon will not need to be swallowed. The chakra of the nine tailed beasts can restore the original power of the ten tails. ?In this way, it goes without saying that the off-road speculation is likely to be possible. It is said that there is a half chance that the "star", or the red star, will not appear in Madara''s sight even during off-roading! ??If the Ten-Tails could wake up early, it would be a very scary thing! Off-road doesn''t feel like, with his current strength, he can stop Madara who becomes the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki, and can stop Madara''s crazy plan! It is also because he is familiar with the situation in the original plot and knows the intuitive consequences of infinite moon reading, so he has no desire to gamble, or in other words, he does not dare to gamble at all! Fortunately, the "star" is in the hands of off-roaders. There is no need to worry about the "stars" when going off-road. So, only the Red Star has become a problem in the minds of off-roaders! Immediately, Cross Country, who didn''t know that Red Star was dead, sighed deeply after checking his own injuries, and thought to himself: "Red Star and "Star" are a trouble as long as they exist in the ninja world. Now, I can only pray that the Red Star guy will not fall into Madara¡¯s hands, and that the idiot Red Star will never become a "fake" Jinch¨±riki of the Ten-Tails like Natsuhi Hoshi." ¡°As for the scourge of ¡°star¡±¡­¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly and directly grabbed the scroll that sealed the "star". "As for the scourge of "Star", there is only one way to deal with it, and that is to destroy it!" Thinking of this, Off-road will forcefully crush the scroll that seals the "star", and completely nip the disaster that the "star" can bring in the cradle. But who would have thought that just when Cross Country wanted to quietly solve the hidden dangers caused by the "star", a black shadow suddenly appeared behind Cross Country and took away the hand of Cross Country in one hand. reel! ¡°Here¡­¡± "Is it the "star" that is sealed?" Chapter 422： bargain "Um?" "Oh it''s you!" There is no doubt that since Cross Country learned about the hidden dangers caused by "stars", Cross Country felt that the only way to deal with the problem of "stars" was to destroy the "stars". Because Cross Country suddenly discovered that no matter who the "star" is given to, even if it is given to the Third Hokage of Konoha Village, there are many ways for Madara to take it away. Since this is the case, only by destroying the "star", Cross Country will not be afraid of falling into the hands of Madara. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to destroy the "star", someone would suddenly come to stop it? Obviously, the only shadow-level experts who could go to the Star Ninja Village at such a time were those two people. The first of them is naturally the mysterious man who killed Red Star. Off-Road doesn¡¯t even know about the existence of the mysterious man now, so off-road has no clue what the mysterious man¡¯s plot to kill Red Star is, or even what the mysterious man¡¯s identity is. As for the second person who can go to the Star Ninja Village, there is no need to say more. It must be Orochimaru! After learning from Cross Country that the Star Ninja Village had been removed from the list, and even the traces of its existence had been removed, Orochimaru knew that his opportunity had come. The Cunning Rabbit''s Three Caves are very important. ?Especially for Orochimaru, who is about to betray Konoha Village, having more hiding places is a top priority. ?In this case, let¡¯s take a look at the bargaining chip in Cross Country¡¯s hands, which is the original Star Ninja Village! Hidden in the Bear Country, there are natural dangers outside the Star Ninja Village, making it a very difficult place to break through. In addition, the equipment, buildings, and various things in the Star Ninja Village are basically not damaged. If Orochimaru can get it, on the one hand, it will be conducive to the establishment of the Sound Ninja Village, and on the other hand, it will provide an important hiding place. . He also knew the benefits of obtaining the Star Ninja Village, so after Orochimaru learned the news about the removal of the Star Ninja Village, he put down what he was doing and went directly to the Star Ninja Village where the cross-country was located. When he arrived at the Star Ninja Village, Orochimaru saw Cross Country hesitating there. Thinking about what could make Cross Country hesitate in the Star Ninja Village, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue and took away the scroll that Cross Country wanted to destroy. Immediately, when Cross Country recognized Orochimaru''s identity and his eyes slowly fell on Orochimaru, he saw Orochimaru returning the scroll to Cross Country without greed, and said with a smile: "Off-road, what is sealed in this scroll..." "It should be the "star" of the Hoshi Ninja Village, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Orochimaru.¡± He nodded, there was no need to hide it in front of Orochimaru, he just told the truth. After getting a positive answer from Off-Road, Orochimaru''s smile became a little brighter, and he continued to smile: "O-Cross, there is no need for us to be so alienated, so there is no need to call me "Sir" ", as if there is a superior-subordinate relationship between us. We all know very well that Konoha Village is now a shackles for us. Therefore, in order to prove that we intend to break the shackles, when no one is around, we press " Friends "It''s better to get along like that." "Now, I want to ask you, Mr. Cross Country..." "Why do you want to destroy the "star" instead of using the "star" to practice? After all, the role of the "star" is well-known in the ninja world!" "Because practicing with the "star" will have serious side effects, Orochimaru." There is no need to call Orochimaru "sir", but Cross Country is secretly relieved. Actually, just like what Orochimaru said just now, he feels uncomfortable every time when he calls others "sir". People like the Fourth Hokage, Shikaku, and Ding Zao are better off. From the cross-country perspective, they are originally elders, so it doesn''t matter if they are called "sir". But for people like the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo, every time he calls them "sir", Cross Country''s inner thoughts collapse. Hence, Orochimaru is so considerate, so off-road is naturally willing to show more kindness. Immediately, without telling the secret behind the "star", Cross Country casually made up a reason and said: "If there weren''t a few fools in the Star Ninja Village who wanted to provoke me, in addition to the Peacock Magic, the Star Ninja There is nothing in the village that I am greedy for. Let''s just say "star". Outsiders only know how to use it to quickly accumulate chakra." "Who knows, every time you use the "star" to practice more deeply, the body of the person who uses it will leave hidden dangers. As the practice deepens, the hidden dangers will naturally become deeper and deeper. All the ninjas in the Star Ninja Village know this. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t help but be tempted and indulge in the shortcuts of cultivation.¡± "And now that I want to destroy the "star", I am actually afraid!" ¡°Orochimaru, think about it, who can resist the temptation to become stronger? Who can hold a treasure in his possession and not use it?¡± "So, my only idea now is to destroy things like "Star"." "Of course, if you want it, Orochimaru, I can leave it to you, so I can feel more at ease!" Having said that, Cross Country did not hesitate at all and threw the scroll that sealed the "star" directly to Orochimaru. ? It''s just that Off-Road clearly understood that Orochimaru must have destroyed the scroll that sealed the "Star". The reason was that Off-Road''s attitude towards handing over a treasure like the "Star" was a bit too casual! If Cross Country was a little hesitant when handing over the "Star", then Orochimaru must have felt that what Cross Country said was false. The future task of studying the "Star" will naturally fall into Orochimaru''s hands. . It''s a pity that Cross Country has no greed for the "star" at all. Orochimaru must carefully consider what Cross Country said and think carefully about whether Cross Country has any unknown purpose in giving up the "star"! The saying that cleverness is always misled by cleverness may be talking about people like Orochimaru. ?Since you are smart, you will have more doubts. ?With too much suspicion, some lies will often turn out to be truth in the analysis of smart people. So, almost at the moment when he handed the "star" to Orochimaru while off-road, he only heard a "click". Orochimaru crushed the scroll that sealed the "star" without any hesitation, causing the "star" to disappear from the world forever. After solving the problem of "Star", Cross Country was secretly relieved. Instead, Orochimaru, his eyes fell on the Star Ninja Village, and murmured: "What a good Ninja. The village, unfortunately, is nothing more than a bargaining chip in the face of real power.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be direct, Mr. Cross Country, what are the things you want?¡± ¡°Hurry up and make the transaction! After the transaction is over, I still have a lot of things to deal with!¡± ¡°Orochimaru, the reason why I like trading with you is because you are more cheerful.¡± Throwing a scroll to Orochimaru, Cross Country said: "The things above are what I need, take a look!" "good!" ?The scroll thrown over the road was very ordinary, and Orochimaru could read the contents at will without even needing to remove the seal. However, the more he looked at what he wanted to achieve off-road, the deeper Orochimaru''s brows furrowed. Obviously, even if the target of the transaction was the Star Ninja Village, Orochimaru felt that Cross Country wanted too much, and immediately frowned and said: "King Cross Country, these precious medicinal materials you want can actually support a Star Ninja Village. The value is high. So take a look, can you reduce the amount of things you want later?¡± "no problem." ?Transactions naturally require bargaining, and Cross Country also never thought that Orochimaru could get so many valuable things out of a mere Star Ninja Village. Because of this, Cross Country pondered for a moment, then took out the price in his mind and said: "I use these medicinal materials for healing, so I can''t miss any of them. As for the rest of the conditions, Orochimaru, please borrow your experimental records, It is a necessary condition, and it is also necessary that I am injured and need your protection." ¡°The content of the transaction focuses on these three points. What do you think?¡± ¡°Impossible, Mr. Cross Country.¡± Orochimaru continued to bargain and said: "Cross Country Lord, how long do you think the matter of "Star" falling into your hands can be kept secret? Don''t underestimate the intelligence systems of other ninja villages, and don''t underestimate the attention of people who are interested. And "Star" is here Most ninjas regard it as very valuable. Now, only the two of us know the information about the destruction of the "Star", and no one else knows the news. " ¡°Then you should know what situation you will face in the future?¡± "What you are about to face is the assassination and pursuit by countless ninja villages in the ninja world!" ¡°So¡­¡± Saying that, Orochimaru paused for a moment and then said: "So, I can give you all those medicinal materials. For the remaining conditions, you can only choose to be protected by me or consult my experimental records. Secondly, Choose one. These are the prices I can offer. It¡¯s up to you whether to trade, Mr. Cross Country!¡± "Um?" Obviously, Cross Country never thought that the fact that he was pregnant with a "star" would actually turn into a troublesome matter. Because as Orochimaru said, the news that the "star" was destroyed was actually only known to him and Orochimaru. Moreover, even if the news of the destruction of the "star" spreads to the ninja world, some greedy people will often think that the news is false and is a "smoke bomb" released by cross-country. Therefore, the situation that we will face in the future cross-country must be the pursuit of many ninja villages in the ninja world, for a "star", for the treasure of the former star ninja village! But just when Orochimaru had a smile on his face, thinking that just because of the "star", he could win over the cross-country, suddenly the cross-country smiled slightly, and with just one sentence, Orochimaru no longer had any bargaining capital. . ¡°Orochimaru, then I will choose your asylum!¡± ¡°Anyway, looking at the hidden dangers in your body now, your experimental records...¡± ¡°There is no need to look it up!¡± Chapter 423： Educate all snakes ¡°Hidden danger?¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Orochimaru''s snake pupils tightened slightly, and one can imagine the tremor in his heart. Obviously, what Cross Country said at this time was holding Orochimaru''s lifeline. Because relying on the memory of the original plot, Cross Country knows that Orochimaru today only has one obsession in his head, and that is the art of immortality! ?Ever since he learned how fragile life is, the heroic Orochimaru embarked on a path of no return. ?The path of no return is to first obtain permanent life, and then use that permanent life to concentrate on mastering all the jutsu in the ninja world, thereby creating more jutsu, or more powerful forbidden jutsu! ? There is no doubt that Orochimaru in the original plot can improve the reincarnation of the Second Hokage, Orochimaru''s talent in "jutsu" can give people a certain degree of imagination. However, immortality is a taboo in the human world, and even though Orochimaru is amazingly talented, it took him decades to master it. ??And judging from the plot of the original work, Orochimaru''s technique of immortality still has flaws. After all, as a pioneer, the ¡°skills¡± created are often impossible to be perfect. Like the Flying Thunder God Technique of the Second Hokage, which later shined in the hands of the Fourth Hokage, and like the reincarnation of the Dirty Land, which was further perfected by Orochimaru, we can see that the new path that the pioneer can create may not necessarily be A truly perfect road. ?So, since Orochimaru is currently obsessed with the art of immortality, cross-country directly points out that there are hidden dangers in Orochimaru''s body, which is undoubtedly a heavy price. ?In this way, it is just an analysis from the cross-country eyes to see whether what he said is true. Immediately, when Orochimaru truly felt that what Cross Country said might be 80% true, he took a deep breath, and Orochimaru said slowly: "King Cross Country, as long as you can eliminate the hidden dangers in me, I will be able to This is the price, plus a Star Ninja Village, I can satisfy all your requirements." "good!" ??Nodded, Cross Country knew Orochimaru''s character, but he just didn''t want others to control him. Therefore, as soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Cross Country quickly gave Orochimaru a sweetener to eliminate the potential problems between the two, and said: "Orochimaru, since it is a cooperation, the stronger the two partners are, the more favorable they will be to the collaborator. It¡¯s good. I just sensed your physical condition and found that there are hidden dangers in your body, which is definitely not conducive to our cooperation. " ¡°Then let me first talk about the problems I see, how about it?¡± "very good." Smiled, Orochimaru was very satisfied with his off-road attitude. Then, he closed his eyes and used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to sense Orochimaru''s situation in detail. After being silent for a long time, he asked in shock: "Orochimaru, what did you get from Kushina-san?" of¡­" ¡°Is it the secret technique used by the Uzumaki clan to cultivate spiritual energy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "If you have practiced that secret technique, I think I know what your problem is." He sighed, and said in a very complicated tone: "Orochimaru, Kushina-san will teach you how to practice the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual magic. There is nothing wrong with it. As long as you can practice it carefully, in a few years your The spiritual energy can be increased to a terrifying level. After all, as one of the three ninjas, you are the pinnacle of the ninja world. Your spiritual energy is already amazing enough to practice the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan. The speed is definitely much faster than ordinary people.¡± "pity¡­" ¡°You should not use secret techniques to speed up your spiritual energy cultivation, and you cannot arbitrarily modify the Uzumaki clan¡¯s spiritual cultivation methods.¡± "Now, your improved spiritual energy cultivation method has indeed accelerated your spiritual energy cultivation, making your spiritual energy seem to break the bottleneck and enter the next stage, but it is only "like", even if You finally took that step and really completed the next stage of breakthrough in spiritual energy cultivation, and the hidden dangers can only become more and more, right?" Listening to Off-Road''s words, Orochimaru frowned and nodded hesitantly at first. ??On the contrary, it was off-roading. What he said pointed out the hidden dangers of Orochimaru''s spiritual energy cultivation. How do you actually feel about off-roading? In his heart, he was secretly shocked by Orochimaru''s talent! ??Kushina Uzumaki gave Orochimaru the spiritual mysticism of the Uzumaki clan for cultivating spiritual energy. What is Orochimaru''s improvement? ??If Off-Road''s guess is correct, the secret technique Orochimaru improved may very well be the essence of the secret technique of reincarnation used by Orochimaru in the original plot! This is the secret technique that transformed Orochimaru into the White Phosphorus Orochi! To put it in the most intuitive and simple explanation, Orochimaru''s White Phosphorus Orochi Technique is actually the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand among the Uzumaki clan! In other words, the form of the White Phosphorus Orochi is Orochimaru''s own condensed Yin Escape brand! Borrowing the talent of his own Yin Escape Brand, Orochimaru can use his own Yin Escape Brand to occupy the bodies of others, complete the so-called reincarnation, and gain eternal life. This is the secret of the reincarnation technique held by Orochimaru in cross-country understanding. It''s there. But as Cross Country said before, Orochimaru does not have a method of condensing Yin Escape Brand. Although in the original plot, Orochimaru completed the next stage of spiritual energy training, which is to condense his own Yin Escape Brand into white phosphorus. The appearance of a big snake. However, the hidden dangers that exist when condensing the Yin Escape Brand will never disappear. In the original plot, Orochimaru can only be reincarnated every three years. I am afraid that after reincarnation, Orochimaru''s Yin Escape Brand White Phosphorus Orochi needs to recover the huge amount of spiritual energy consumed during reincarnation. In the original plot, Orochimaru''s resistance to illusions is not as strong as before, and may even weaken further with the increase in reincarnations. This is also a hidden danger when he condenses the Yin Escape Brand White Phosphorus Orochi. ?However, no matter how you say it, Orochimaru can create a condensation method of Yin Escape Brand, which is very powerful. ?The Uzumaki clan has the method to condense the Yin Escape Brand, which is the result of the efforts of countless generations. How terrible is it that Orochimaru was able to use the Uzumaki clan''s spiritual practice in such a short period of time to create his own method of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand White Phosphorus Orochi? followed by. Because of the off-roading, Orochimaru had something hidden in his heart. After a period of silence, the two prepared to complete the handover of the Star Ninja Village, and then headed to Tian Country, the secret laboratory established by Orochimaru, to discuss other issues. . As for the handover of the Star Ninja Village, how will Orochimaru complete it? When the off -road was very curious, when Dashe Wan was ready to master Xing Ren Village, suddenly Dashe Wan was stamped with both hands, and his palm immediately patted on the ground, using psychic skills. ¡°Spiritualism?¡± ¡°Could it be...¡± Watching Orochimaru use the psychic technique, the corners of his eyes twitched violently, and he recalled that arrogant figure in his mind for no reason. Sure enough, just when Orochimaru''s psychic technique was used, an arrogant voice came to the crossroads, and Orochimaru''s ears said: ¡°Orochimaru, what can I do if you channel me?¡± ¡°Do you know that you disturbed my sleep? If you don¡¯t prepare three hundred sacrifices for me, I will eat you!¡± ¡°There will be no shortage of sacrifices, Wan She, your mission is to keep an eye on this village for me.¡± Obviously, the person who was channeled by Orochimaru''s channeling technique was Wan She. It is inconceivable to anyone that Orochimaru, a man with such a strong desire to control, has a psychic beast that dares to disobey his master, even off-roading. Every time he appeared, he basically had to ask for a sacrifice from Orochimaru, which was strange to Cross Country who was familiar with the plot of the original work. ??What the cross country never expected was that even though Orochimaru had agreed to give a sacrifice to Wan She, who would have thought that Wan She''s eyes would suddenly shift to the cross country. ¡°Hmph, Orochimaru, you haven¡¯t given me the last sacrifice yet!¡± ¡°Since you are a dishonest guy, I will eat the kid next to you and teach you a lesson!¡± After saying that, Wan She''s figure was like "wind" and disappeared in an instant in front of Orochimaru. Under Orochimaru''s slightly murderous eyes, when Cross Country discovered that Wan She was indeed attacking him, he controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Cross Country smiled coldly at Orochimaru. asked: ¡°Orochimaru, I don¡¯t mind¡­¡± ¡°Shall I educate your psychic beast?¡± Chapter 424： Tanokuni ¡°Can education educate all snakes?¡± ¡°Haha, off-road gentleman, then I¡¯ll trouble you!¡± ??Wan She is so arrogant, how can Orochimaru tolerate it? ??Seeing the murderous intent in Orochimaru''s eyes, why did he clearly want to kill Wan She, but in the end he couldn''t even teach Wan She a lesson? Here, let¡¯s talk about why Orochimaru can channel the snake clan! In the ninja world, there are three legendary places to "cultivate immortality", namely Miaomu Mountain, Ryudi Cave, and Shigu Forest. The three ninjas in the Leaf Village are undoubtedly very lucky, because Jiraiya among the three ninjas is able to achieve what he is today thanks to the Toad Sage of Mt. Myoboku, and Tsunade Hime''s ability to channel slugs. It is because of the inheritance of the slug in the wet bone forest. As for Orochimaru, there is obviously no need to say more. The main reason why he can channel the snake clan is that he is the inheritor of Ry¨±chi Cave. It¡¯s just that the White Snake Immortal in Longdi Cave is far less easy to communicate with than the Toad Immortal in Miaomu Mountain and the Slug Immortal in Shigu Forest. Hence, when using necromancy, the lower-end Ry¨±chi Cave Snake Tribe can obey Orochimaru''s orders. However, for a guy like Wan She, who has a good reputation in Ryuji Cave, Orochimaru has no choice but to give orders. He has to pay the price of sacrifice every time. If he wants to teach him a lesson, he still needs to see the face of the White Snake Sage. At least in the original plot, during the War of the Three Ninjas, all the snakes were able to look down on Orochimaru, which shows that Orochimaru at that time actually did not have the capital to break through Ry¨±chi Cave. ?As a result, now all snakes are causing trouble in off-roading, and off-roading needs to educate all snakes, which is something Orochimaru would like to see. Furthermore, Orochimaru also wanted to rely on Wanshe''s hands to see how far off-roading had grown. ??If Cross Country can defeat Wan She, then Orochimaru will definitely be able to continue to maintain a "cooperative" attitude with Cross Country. However, it is rumored that Cross Country is injured. If there is a possibility of defeat at the hands of Wan Snake, then the result of Cross Country can be imagined. It must have been eaten by Orochimaru, and not even the bones and dregs were left! Looking back at cross-country, is he really sure of defeating Wan She? I am very sure of that! ??Although Wan She is very fast and can completely crush ordinary J¨­nin-level ninjas, in front of the fourth-generation Hokage''s beloved disciple off-road, Wan She''s speed is tantamount to using a machete in front of Guan Gong! Therefore, just when Wan She disappeared in front of Off-road and Orochimaru with a "swish" sound, because he could not use chakra to fight to avoid trauma to the meridians in his body, the corner of Off-road''s mouth raised a faint smile. He sneered, mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and slapped his palm directly on the ground! ¡°A snake will always be a snake, not a dragon. It cannot fly in the sky.¡± "And as long as it is a creature on the ground, no matter what it is, it is impossible to escape my control!" ¡°Orochimaru, this is the S-level secret technique of the Nara clan that I improved!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like you to leave a review!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The moment Cross Country''s words fell, under Orochimaru''s slightly appreciative gaze, the shadow under Cross Country''s feet suddenly spread. In less than two seconds, it spread all over the three sides of his body. within a hundred meters. Within a range of 300 meters, how could all the snakes have room to hide? Subconsciously, he saw the black shadow spreading under the feet of Cross Country. Because of Orochimaru, Wan She, who knew the structure of Konoha Village very well, knew that Cross Country was a member of the Nara clan of Konoha Village. Therefore, knowing that he was in the shadow and could not successfully cross-country, Wan She subconsciously wanted to dig a hole. pity. Even though the snakes in the original plot are like moles, they dig holes very quickly. But in the face of off-roading, Wanshe still had no chance to dig holes, and was restrained by the arrival of the shadow world in minutes. ??And after the arrival of the Shadow Realm successfully restrained all the snakes, what did Cross Country do? ?The arrival of the shadow world can bind the bodies of ten thousand snakes, but it cannot bind the mouths of ten thousand snakes. So, listening to Wan She''s arrogant voice, which was constantly reaching his ears, Cross Country''s eyes froze, and soon a black shadow emerged above it. That black shadow was clearly the condensed shadow clone of Cross Country. of. "This is¡­" Obviously, not everyone can understand the mystery of shadow clones, just like Orochimaru next to the off-road. Originally, Orochimaru thought that his evaluation of cross-country was already very high. But now, looking at the black shadow condensed on the cross-country hand, Orochimaru''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he felt that he really underestimated the cross-country. Instead, he went off-road, controlling the shadow clone in his hand, and soon combined with the secret of Peacock''s magic to further change the shape of the shadow clone. In an instant, I only heard a "buzz" sound! The shadow clone in Cross Country''s hand suddenly turned into a gun! Then, gently throw the shadow clone into the sky and continue to change the shape of the shadow clone. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± The giant spear transformed from the shadow clone fell from the sky, followed the upper jaw of the snake, and penetrated its mouth. Off-road uses the "gun form" of the shadow clone, just like the giant sword used by Toad Culture in the original plot, forcibly fixing Wan She there. There is no need to say too much about what happened next. Under Orochimaru''s slightly smiling gaze, Cross Country defeated Wan She in just two rounds, and then cut off its tail in order to teach Wan She a lesson. ?It''s a pity that Wan Snake has such an arrogant personality, how can he just watch himself suffer? So, under the instruction of Orochimaru, the cross-country was placed in Wanshe, and the guy who wanted to die became arrogant again. On the contrary, it was off-road. The more arrogant he saw Wan She, the more severely he gave Wan She a lesson. When Wan She''s body was several hundred meters long and only less than 200 meters were left after being cut off by the off-road, he saw Wan She, who had half of his body cut off, finally begged for mercy. "Master Yue...Xiujiang, please...please let me go?" ¡°Not arrogant?¡± ¡°No¡­stop being arrogant!¡± ¡°You have to listen to Orochimaru from now on, you know?¡± ¡°Know¡­know!¡± ¡°What about the sacrifice?¡± ¡°The sacrifices were all given to you by chance, Mr. Cross Country, it¡¯s just a small thing, not a sign of respect!¡± "very good!" After finishing educating Wan She, Cross Country smiled at Orochimaru and said, "Orochimaru, are you satisfied with the result?" ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied, I also like your method off-road, but it¡¯s a pity...¡± As he said that, Orochimaru sighed deeply, but soon a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and asked: "Now that the problem of the Star Ninja Village has been solved, then Cross Country Lord, please follow me to Tian Country! " "okay!" Solving all the snakes is actually a way to show off your muscles when it comes to off-roading. ?Being able to convince all snakes will also make the "cooperation" between Cross Country and Orochimaru more stable. These are things that Orochimaru seems to know well in Cross Country, but he just doesn''t say it explicitly. On the other hand, Ten Thousand Snakes are nothing more than cross-country, and they are victims of Orochimaru''s "cooperation". Of course, if they were not too arrogant, they would not have suffered such tragic consequences. Who knows how much of a psychological shadow this incident caused to Wan She. Until many years later, when Wan She saw the cross-country again, he ran away without any trace of the Sannin psychic beast. But these were all That¡¯s a story for another day. The book returns to the main story. After leaving the Country of Bears and Orochimaru, they started on their way to the Country of Fields. ?Although he was injured during the cross-country trip, the things Orochimaru had to deal with in Tian Country were really far beyond his imagination. Therefore, just like when Orochimaru went to the Star Ninja Village, it took only three days for the cross-country to follow Orochimaru to the territory of Tian Country and entered the camp of Konoha Village. Fortunately, Orochimaru carried a secret healing medicine, which prevented Cross Country''s injuries from deepening. On the contrary, they stabilized a lot, so Cross Country did not have to worry about his own injuries. ?After entering the Konoha camp in Tianno Country, I spent every day leisurely recuperating and training, and it felt very comfortable to go cross-country. Until nearly a month later, when I suddenly heard that the name of Tian Zhiguo was actually coming to visit, the leisurely life of Cross Country was immediately over. ¡°What is the name of the country of Tian?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid his relationship with Orochimaru is not shallow, right?¡± Chapter 425： assassination of daimyo In the original plot, how did Orochimaru create the Oto Ninja Village? The process of creating the Oto Ninja Village in Tanano Country is as follows... At first, Orochimaru bribed the Daimyo of Tian Country to create the Sound Ninja Village in Tian Country, which borders the Land of Fire. However, Tian Country, which had no Ninja Village before, gradually became unable to control the power of the Sound Ninja Village. Therefore, after Orochimaru finished using Tian Country, he occupied Tian Country. At this point, Tian Country is no longer an era ruled by the daimyo, but an era ruled by Orochimaru. Even in the later stages of the original plot, Tian No Country was Orochimaru''s main base. After all, even though the power of Konoha Village was huge, it was still impossible to search every piece of land in Tian No Country to find Orochimaru''s secrets. It''s from the base! What a pity, can such a reason really be established? Let¡¯s not talk about whether Orochimaru really controls the country of Tian. He still needs the daimyo of the country of Tian to be in office to avoid suspicion from the other big countries and the Ninja Village. ??Let''s just say that a great name of a country, no matter how ignorant he is, he can''t just accept bribes from Orochimaru, right? What kind of bribe can Orochimaru use? Money? Fame? Beauty? ??A great name in a country, these are not lacking! Over time, cross-country people will inevitably doubt the name of Tian Country. If they can cooperate with Orochimaru, there must be something fishy. Then, after hearing about the visit from the Daimyo of Tiannokuni, the cross-country in the Konoha camp casually dressed up as an ANBU and quietly followed Orochimaru. Although Orochimaru discovered that an ANBU next to him was disguised as an off-roader, Orochimaru didn''t say much and just walked into a camp with a smile on his face. At the end of the day, he is just a fat man! A fat man with a very vulgar expression, who looks like he wants to be beaten up! ¡°It seems like it¡¯s in the original plot¡­¡± ¡°Every country¡¯s famous names look like this!¡± ?Looking at the fat man in front of him with twitching eyes, it was really hard to imagine that the fat man, who was no different from the ordinary otaku before time travel, turned out to be a famous name in a country. ?But soon, off-roading became easier. In any case, the daimyo of most countries in the original plot are fat men, and most of the time they behave in a stupid and unscrupulous manner. Therefore, the daimyo of Tianzhi Country looks like a fat man, and he doesn''t pay much attention to cross-country. However, when Orochimaru and the daimyo of Tiannokuni chatted for a few words, under Orochimaru''s order, all the other ninjas around them withdrew from the camp, which made Xue Chuang slightly raise his eyebrows. ¡°Lord Orochimaru, this one beside you¡­¡± After all the ninjas around Orochimaru, including the guards of the Taino Kuni daimyo, had withdrawn from this camp, the off-roading next to Orochimaru was undoubtedly very conspicuous. The name of Tian Country obviously had some secret quarrel with Orochimaru. Therefore, seeing that the cross-country did not exit, the Daimyo of Tianzhiguo frowned slightly, and then heard Orochimaru smile casually and said: "Lord Daimyo, there is no need to care about him, he is my confidant. I just don''t know... What is the purpose of your visit, Lord Daimyo? Is it about the Kingdom of Thunder, or..." ¡°Of course that¡¯s the thing.¡± Even though Orochimaru said that the cross-country was credible, the Daimyo of Tiannokuni still looked very embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment, then took a deep look at the cross-country and asked: "Lord Orochimaru, are you ready for that "skill"? How is he doing? He really can''t hold on for long. Lord Orochimaru, please keep your promise and save him!" ?At this moment, even if the conversation between Orochimaru and the Daimyo of Tano no Kuni was very obscure, Cross Country knew what the deal between Orochimaru and the Daimyo of Tano Kuni was. Obviously, the technique Orochimaru used to bribe the Taino Kuni daimyo must have been the reincarnation technique in the original plot! After all, the daimyo of Ta no Kuni who can easily obtain money, beauties, and fame cannot buy their lifespan at any cost! ??Moreover, looking at the appearance of the Dai no Kuni Daimyo, it seems that he is not worried about his own life being over, but is concerned about an important person. Therefore, after learning about the quarrel between Orochimaru and the Daimyo of Tano no Kuni, Cross Country actually had no interest in the Dai Ming of Tano Kuni. However, he never expected that when Orochimaru and the Dai Ming of Tano Kuni were talking, an accident suddenly happened. ! ??That was the topic of Orochimaru and the Daimyo of Tian no Country, when it was just placed on the art of reincarnation in the original plot. ?Originally, Cross Country knew about the intrigue between the two and was already planning to leave. Who would have thought that at this moment, there were sudden "swish" and "swish" sounds! ¡ñThe previous guards of the Daimyo of Ta no Kuni all lost their disguises and transformed into ninjas with the sound of "bang" and "bang"! As for the target that the ninjas wanted to kill, it was clearly not off-road, and it was even more unlikely to be Orochimaru! The target they wanted to kill turned out to be the great name of Tian Country! ??But when he was suddenly assassinated, the daimyo of Tian Zhiguo showed that he was very worthy of his appearance. With a "pop", he collapsed on the ground. The Daimyo of Tiannokuni wished he could hide directly in Orochimaru''s arms and be protected by Orochimaru. On the contrary, Orochimaru, watching the ninjas around him going to assassinate the Daimyo of Ta no Kuni, actually looked at Kiyoshi with a smile on his face, and looked at Orochimaru''s eyes. Kiyoshi naturally knew what Orochimaru meant. ¡°I am under your protection, so I have to work for you?¡± ¡°Orochimaru, you are indeed a person who makes the best use of everything!¡± A few ninjas are nothing for off-roading. So, when Cross Country knew that Orochimaru had no intention of taking action, but was preparing to let himself act as a "thug", Cross Country suddenly snorted coldly! "snort!" With the sound of "hum", the shadow under the off-road foot suddenly rose! ?That is undoubtedly the use of shadow control in Shadow Escape! ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country controlled the shadows under his feet, and wrapped around the strongest of these ninjas with a "whoosh" sound. Originally, the guy was a jounin-level ninja, but because he did not expect the sudden attack from the cross-country, he was restrained by the shadow. With two "click" and "click" sounds, the bones were violently broken, and he was directly Lost combat capability. Let¡¯s talk about Orochimaru. ? ?Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the shadow control technique used by Off-Road. The smiling Orochimaru raised his eyebrows slightly. Apparently, he felt that there were more secrets in Off-Road and it became more interesting! ?After Cross Country killed the strongest assassin in Tian Country, the shadows under his feet never stopped attacking. It only took a few seconds for all six assassins to die in cross-country''s shadow control technique. Unfortunately, when these people died, even Orochimaru couldn''t know the cause of their death. ! Because when Cross Country killed them, he used the spiritual energy of these ninjas to repair the cracks in his own Yin Escape brand! The mental energy of the six ninjas is obviously very abundant. ? Continuously using the two spiritual talents of "Bei Ming" and "Wuxian", the purest spiritual energy began to repair the cracks on the Yin Escape Brand, and gradually reduced the cracks on the Cross Country Yin Escape Brand. But just when Cross Country thought that after all the ninjas who came to assassinate the Daimyo of Tian Country were dead, there would be no accidents, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ??In the eyes of the cross-country, the Daimyo of Tiannokuni, who was no different from an ordinary fat man, suddenly took off his disguise, his hands suddenly turned into palms, and he attacked in the direction of the cross-country! "die!" Chapter 426： punishment for committing The daimyo of Ta no Kuni facing off-road... No! You can no longer call him the name of Tian Zhiguo. You should call him the mysterious man! After all, it is impossible for a real Daimyo of Ta no Kuni to practice ninja training! ??However, Cross Country didn''t know whether the mysterious man in front of him could disguise himself as the Daimyo of Tian Country. Was it Orochimaru''s instruction or someone else''s instruction. Therefore, after quickly dodging the mysterious man''s attack, Cross Country frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Orochimaru, wanting to see what he meant. Who would have thought that Orochimaru still looked like he was watching a show, and even gave Cross Country an encouraging look! ¡°Orochimaru means¡­¡± ¡°Let me kill him?¡± "Is he really not Orochimaru''s man? Then he can hide from my perception, which is really amazing!" Obviously, although the Kagura Heart Eye was not used for perception in the previous cross-country, the "Wind Eye" was used all the time. The purpose of the cross-country was naturally to become more familiar and further perfect the secret technique of perception created by oneself. When using the "eye of the wind", look at the ninjas lying on the ground, having their mental energy absorbed by off-roading, and you will know that the "eye of the wind" perception of off-roading is very strong now. ??But when using the "Wind Eye", Off-Road''s perception did not notice anything strange about the mysterious man in front of him. This only shows that the mysterious man in front of Off-Road is very good at camouflage and hiding. Coupled with Orochimaru''s instruction, cross-country has entered a misunderstanding. ?That is the mysterious person in front of me, who can even hide Orochimaru''s disguise! ?As a result, Off-road''s attitude towards the mysterious man naturally became serious. It¡¯s just that the pure spiritual energy of those few ninjas was used to repair a crack in the Yin Escape Brand, so that the off-road Yin Escape Brand is still nourished by pure spiritual energy. If the secret technique of Shadow Escape is used now, Cross Country will absorb the spiritual energy of those ninjas in vain and use it to repair the cracks on the Yin Escape brand. Because if the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is used in a short period of time, the cracks on the cross-country Yin Escape Brand have not been completely repaired and are still in a moist state, which may make the previous cross-country efforts useless. So, with a rigorous attitude, Cross Country decided to use physical skills to have a good fight with the mysterious man in front of him. ?Especially when he discovered that the mysterious man was attacking and his physical skills were very good, he suddenly put on a strange posture in front of the mysterious man! ?That position is clearly the starting position of Rouquan! "oh?" ¡°Have you mastered the soft fist yet? Mr. Cross Country, you are really surprising me more and more!¡± Off-road had to fight the mysterious man very hard, but Orochimaru actually had the time to watch the show, making the off-road very helpless. But there is no other way. Orochimaru is a dignified Sannin in the ninja world. How can an ordinary little character fall into his eyes? With this thought in mind, Cross Country made a soft fist stance, which also turned his fist into a fist, and hit the mysterious man''s shoulder directly. Who would have thought that Cross Country was already in a soft-fist stance, but the mysterious man in front of him still showed no intention of avoiding him. Facing the off-road offensive, the palm of the ignored cross-country fell on his shoulder. When the palm of the cross-country collided with the mysterious man''s shoulder, an invisible force actually dissolved the mysterious soft fist of off-road. followed by. "Snapped!" The mysterious man¡¯s fist actually landed on the cross-country abdomen! "interesting¡­" When fighting against others, Cross Country has a good habit of putting on a shadow armor early on. Therefore, nowadays, even if off-roaders are unwilling to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, they can use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to defend themselves. However, the shadow armor that was put on early still blocked the mysterious man''s attack, preventing the mysterious man from successfully hurting the cross-country. ?However, when he discovered that the Shadow Armor was directly shattered under the attack of the mysterious man, a faint smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth. ?That is the armor of shadow that even Kakuzu''s Earthly Resentment cannot easily break! At this time, it was easily smashed there in the hands of the mysterious man, which undoubtedly provoked a cross-country fighting spirit! Especially when recalling the previous battle, I found that the mysterious man did not worry about his own attack and landed on him forcefully. The palm that suddenly landed on the mysterious man''s shoulder suddenly turned into a fist again! ¡°Bengquan!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The combination of yin and yang, hardness and softness! ?Once the Beng Fist is released, a jounin-level ninja will be killed instantly. But what about the mysterious man in front of the off-road? After being hit by the Beng Fist, the mysterious man undoubtedly flew upside down. However, during the process of flying upside down, Cross Country used his "wind eye" to discover that the injury on the opponent''s shoulder caused by the Beng Fist was actually caused by the opponent''s flying upside down. It''s restored inside. In other words, cross-country relied on the power of Bengquan and indeed injured the mysterious man. It''s just that the mysterious man has some kind of secret recovery technique, which makes all cross-country attacks useless! Recalling the secret technique used by the mysterious man to break through the armor of shadows, the smile on Cross Country''s face suddenly became a little thicker. It was obvious that he had guessed who the mysterious man''s identity was. ??However, there was Orochimaru next to him and the mysterious man who was flying upside down. It was impossible to guess the identity of the mysterious man by even thinking about it. Cross Country, who was familiar with the plot of the original work, could guess the identity of the mysterious man. Because of this, Orochimaru was still watching the show. As for the mysterious man in front of him, the chakra under his feet suddenly burst out, and he was in front of him again in an instant! But this time, when the mysterious man attacked again, the confident off-roader had no intention of evading. Even when he saw the mysterious man''s palm stabbing towards him, Cross Country also directly collided with it with his palm. In the eyes of the mysterious man, a sneer appeared on his face! ¡°My chakra scalpel can cut through the flesh, bones, and along your fist, the muscles, veins, blood vessels, and even nerves in your arm!¡± ¡°That palm didn¡¯t hurt you just now, so you¡¯re lucky, but now you actually want to collide with me head-on? What an idiot!¡± ¡°The shadow mage in the ninja world is nothing more than that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ really¡­ that Lord Orochimaru values ??him so much¡­¡± ¡°Nani!¡± Just when the corner of the mysterious man''s mouth raised a sneer, he secretly laughed at the overestimation of his ability in off-roading. Sudden! Let the mysterious man, something Orochimaru never expected, instantly reflected in the eyes of the two of them. At that time, both Orochimaru and the mysterious man felt that it would be a very unsuccessful counterattack for him to directly hit the mysterious man''s palm with his palm. Who would have thought that just when Orochimaru sighed slightly and the mysterious man secretly sneered, the sounds of "bah" and "bah" suddenly sounded from the palm of the cross-country. Next second! Use the Swift Wind Flow Palm Blade! ?At the moment when the azure chakra of Hayate Ryu''s blade filled the palm of Off-Road, Orochimaru and the mysterious man could clearly see that the chakra in the palm of the mysterious man was instantly shattered. Instead, he went off-road and used the sharpness of the Hayate Flow palm blade to first injure the mysterious man''s palm, and then used the "annihilation" property of the wind attribute chakra to completely destroy the mysterious man''s entire shoulder! ¡°Orochimaru, is this your subordinate?¡± ¡°Since he dares to do the following, do you mind if I give him some punishment?¡± "Um?" Chapter 427： Yakushi Kabuto "The following guilty?" "interesting!" The mysterious man was injured, and his entire arm was lost in the hands of Cross Country. Unfortunately, Orochimaru didn''t care at all. He just looked at Cross Country, licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and said with a smile: "King Cross Country, may I ask you a question?" How did you find out that this guy is a ninja under my command? It seems that I didn''t reveal anything before, right?" Can I say that I have watched the original plot? ??So you know that the guy in front of you is the BOSS who replaces you in the later part of the original plot, Yakushi Kabuto? Listening to Orochimaru''s words, Cross Country complained crazily in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm and said calmly: "Orochimaru, even though you didn''t reveal the identity of this guy, your attitude said it all. The dignified Sannin , how can you not even see a small disguise? So, since you were willing to talk to a person disguised as a daimyo of Tian Country, doesn''t it mean that this guy is a ninja under your command?" With that said, Cross Country saw Orochimaru nodded, obviously agreeing with what he said, and his eyes couldn''t help but shift to the mysterious man, or Yakushi Kabuto. That¡¯s right. The mysterious man who had fought off-road before turned out to be Kabuto Yakushi. ??The guy who replaced Orochimaru in the later stages of the original work and was also called Orochimaru Kabuto by Naruto fans. To say that at this time, Kabuto Yakushi was obviously not as strong as he was in the later stages of the original work. Judging from the feeling of fighting before the cross-country, the current Kabuto Yakushi is at best an elite chuunin, but he is probably only a short distance away from passing the level of a jounin-level ninja. It¡¯s only half a step away. ?Of course, despite the fact that Kabuto Yakushi is only an elite chuunin-level ninja now, he seems to be far worse than off-road and even Kakashi. But don''t forget, there is only one cross-country in the ninja world, and he has the attainments of a quasi-kage level strongman at such an age. When Kakashi became a jounin-level ninja when he was a teenager, it was a sensation in the ninja world, making most people in the ninja world remember Kakashi''s name! At this time, Kabuto Yakushi is not as mature as he was in the early stages of the original plot. According to Cross Country¡¯s memory, he is younger than Kakashi. Therefore, to have the strength of an elite chuunin at such a young age, Kabuto Yakushi''s talent is absolutely certain. What''s more, what really depends on Kabuto Yakushi''s survival is not his strength, but his ability to disguise? ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong...¡± "At this time, Kabuto Yakushi must have just joined Orochimaru''s command, right?" ¡°It seems that it was said in the original plot that when the Sound Ninja Village was founded, it was the time when Orochimaru recruited Yakushi Kabuto?¡± ¡°That is to say, Yakushi Kabuto¡¯s adoptive mother Yakushi Nonou¡­¡± ¡°How long ago did you die?¡± In his heart, based on the memory of the original plot, Cross Country silently recalled Kabuto Yakushi''s past, and soon he couldn''t help but sigh secretly, thinking that Kabuto Yakushi was also a poor person. A poor man who regretted his life under Danzo Shimura¡¯s plan! During World War III, Kabuto Yakushi was originally an orphan. He didn''t even know his name or who his parents were, so he was taken in by the director of the orphanage, Yakushi Nonou. This was the beginning of Kabuto Yakushi''s new life, and it was also the beginning of Kabuto Yakushi''s life. The beginning of pain. Since being taken in by Yakushi Nonou, Yakushi Kabuto has shown great ninja talent. However, Kabuto Yakushi''s eyesight was a little bad, and Yakushi Nonou''s glasses happened to have a similar prescription to Yakushi Kabuto''s, so Yakushi Nonou gave his glasses to Yakushi Kabuto, and a deep bond was established between the two. , is also a bond that affects Yakushi Kabuto for a lifetime. ?Then, due to various incidents in the orphanage, Yakushi Nonou and the little Yakushi Kabuto both started espionage activities under the plan of Shimura Danzo. At the beginning of the espionage activities, Kabuto Yakushi thought that all his efforts were for Yakushi Nonou and the orphanage in his heart. Who would have thought that in Shimura Danzo''s plan, Yakushi Kabuto would be replaced early on? Got it! ?Until Yakushi Kabuto accidentally rescued Yakushi Nonou and discovered that Yakushi Nonou didn¡¯t recognize him, all of Yakushi Kabuto¡¯s negative emotions exploded! It happened to be at this point in time that Orochimaru appeared. What he brought to the pharmacist was another new life, and also another value of survival. Otherwise, judging from the feeling of off-roading, Kabuto Yakushi might have killed himself immediately when he knew he was being replaced. Rather than living in front of yourself like now. ?However, even though Kabuto Yakushi has a pitiful life experience and is pitiful, Cross Country still doesn''t like Kabuto Yakushi because he is a person who is very good at disguising. ?At this moment, when Cross Country knew Kabuto Yakushi''s identity as a ninja under Orochimaru, Kabuto Yakushi immediately removed his disguise and revealed his original appearance. However, Kabuto Yakushi, who had returned to his original appearance, looked at Yukio with no trace of hatred in his eyes, as if his arm was wasted not in Yukio''s hands, but in the hands of others. With a hypocritical smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, a hint of murderous intent could not help but appear in Xiqiao''s eyes. ??Yakushi Kabuto still smiled as if nothing happened under the murderous eyes of Cross Country. followed by. What happened under the slightly shocked eyes of off-roaders? Yakushi Kabuto''s arm that was injured by the blast blade gradually recovered under the embrace of a bright green chakra! You know, Kabuto Yakushi¡¯s arm was injured by the ¡°annihilation¡± property of wind chakra! Even if you are going off-road, if you accidentally fail to control the "annihilation" characteristic of wind chakra and injure yourself, you will need a lot of recovery. Nowadays, Yakushi Kabuto can actually heal his injuries in just a few seconds with his palm sensibility. How terrible is his recovery ability? For a moment, Cross Country seemed to understand why Orochimaru was so optimistic about Yakushi Kabuto. Maybe it¡¯s just like what Kabuto Yakushi said in the original plot, Orochimaru can take a fancy to him because of his terrifying healing talent! Then, he quickly used Palm Senjutsu to treat the injury on his arm. Kabuto Yakushi flashed and returned behind Orochimaru, smiling: "Lord Orochimaru, my injury has been cured." ¡°At the same time, I would like to thank Mr. Off-road, you punished...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very heavy!¡± "Yeah?" Hearing Yakushi Kabuto''s words, Cross Country raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered: "Then let''s fight again? Let you see if I hit hard this time?" ¡°Mr. Off-road, you are joking.¡± Yakushi Kabuto smiled and said: "How can I be your opponent? What''s more, if there is a chance for us to fight, what''s more..." ¡°It depends on what Orochimaru-sama wants!¡± ¡°Hehe, Kabuto, it seems that Mr. Cross Country doesn¡¯t like you very much.¡± Listening to the conversation between Cross Country and Yakushi Kabuto, Orochimaru waved his hand casually, then locked his eyes on Cross Country, and said: "Ku Cross Country, you have a lot, so don''t be the same as Kabuto. Because Cross Country Lord , when you return to the village, I still need you to do me a favor, which is to return to the village with Kabuto and arrange his identity. " ¡°As for now¡­¡± ¡°Off-road gentleman, do you mind starting to delve into my experimental records?¡± ¡°My problems are still waiting for you, Mr. Cross Country, to help solve them!¡± "no problem." I know that what Orochimaru really cares about is to remove the sequelae of the reincarnation technique. So, he nodded in front of Orochimaru, knowing what was going on here, followed the footsteps of him and Yakushi Kabuto, and went to Orochimaru''s secret laboratory in Tiannokuni. ?Just when we were going to this laboratory, there was one thing we didn''t expect when we were off-road. ??The two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, who were captured alive before the cross-country trip, were turned into specimens in Orochimaru''s laboratory! Or rather¡­ Became Orochimaru''s experiment! Chapter 428： The mystery of reincarnation Who is the ruler of the Kingdom of Tian? There is no doubt that from the time Orochimaru prepared to establish the Oto Ninja Village in Tian Country, the ruler of Tian Country was this famous cold lord in the ninja world, not the so-called daimyo of Tian Country. ?Even, Orochimaru did not need to bribe the daimyo of Tian Country and slowly create an Oto Ninja Village in Tian Country as mentioned in the original plot. According to Cross Country''s understanding, I am afraid that when Orochimaru was about to bribe the daimyo of Tiannokuni, the poor daimyo died tragically in the hands of Orochimaru. Later on, the person who always replaced the daimyo of Ta no Kuni was the pharmacist Kabuto who was good at disguising. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and knew that the daimyo of Tiannokuni was dead, he might have been kept in the dark by Orochimaru, thinking that there was still no change in Tiannokuni, but that there was just an extra sound ninja in it. Village! ?Then, with Orochimaru completely controlling the country of Tian, ??the number of secret laboratories in the country of Tian has undoubtedly increased. Nowadays, Cross Country follows Orochimaru, and the laboratory Kabuto Yakushi goes to is probably just one of the many laboratories built by Orochimaru. However, Cross Country never expected that as soon as he stepped out of this laboratory, he saw Two familiar faces. That¡¯s what he gained in the Bear Country, the two brothers Wind God and Thunder God who opened up the secrets of the human body! ? There is no doubt that when Cross Country saw the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, now completely dead and turned into specimens of Orochimaru, Cross Country was very angry. ?An alternative method of unlocking the secrets of the human body is likely to help off-road better master the Eight Gate Dunjia, or even create his own "Eight Gate Dunjia". At the beginning, Cross Country transferred the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, to Orochimaru in order to let Orochimaru take care of the two brothers, God of Wind and Thunder, on his behalf. Who would have thought that Orochimaru would start studying the God of Wind and Thunder without the consent of Cross Country? ??Moreover, after studying the God of Wind and Thunder, why didn¡¯t you tell even a little bit of the research results to Off-Road? For a moment, looking at the corpses of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, Cross Country frowned slightly. Fortunately, Orochimaru is a guy who is good at seeing people''s hearts. He found that Cross Country was a bit dissatisfied, so he slowly walked to Cross Country and said with a smile: "King Cross Country, it seems that you are very fond of the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God." Interested, did my private research cause you a lot of trouble? " ¡°Yes, Orochimaru has indeed caused me a lot of trouble.¡± A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Cross Country knew that his cooperation with Orochimaru was a very easy one to fall out with. However, most of the time in cross-country, the person who "falls out" must be Orochimaru. So now that cross-country has a chance to "fall out", it is necessary to use the reason of "falling out" to blackmail Orochimaru. . Looking back at Orochimaru. He is undoubtedly a very "high-minded" person! Therefore, after discovering that Cross Country''s "falling out" was just for blackmail, Orochimaru smiled softly and said: "I''m really sorry, Cross Country Lord, the two brothers of Wind God and Thunder God you entrusted to me are very interesting. Do you know, When the two of them practice chakra, will 80% of the chakra in the body flow to the body and slowly achieve the strengthening effect? ??" "When I started doing research, I just felt that the body-building method of the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen was very interesting. I wanted to see how far their bodies could be strengthened and whether there was a limit. I never thought that the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen could actually strengthen their bodies. He died during my experiment, which directly made it impossible to continue my experiment." ¡°But it¡¯s okay, the kind practiced by the two brothers Wind God and Thunder God¡­¡± "Well, let''s call it a "secret method"! I recorded it in the scroll." "As a gift of apology, Mr. Cross Country, I will give you the "secret method" practiced by the God of Wind and Thunder!" As he spoke, Orochimaru suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a scroll from his stomach. Taking the wet scroll, I felt really sick to my stomach. Isn¡¯t it good to store the scrolls properly? Always eat it alive. Do you think you are really a snake? Although off-road, Orochimaru''s method of storing scrolls is very helpless, and even somewhat disgusting. But he slowly opened the scroll Orochimaru handed him. It didn''t take long for him to be attracted by what was written on the scroll. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly sigh in his mind. If he conducts experiments on the God of Wind and Thunder, I''m afraid his The harvest is really not as good as the Orochimaru in front of me. Orochimaru is indeed the mad scientist in the world of Naruto. Even though there are only a few words written in the scroll, the "secret method" used by the God of Wind and Thunder to fortify the body has been written in detail. Immediately, he put away the scroll and prepared to study it carefully after going back. Cross Country looked at Orochimaru with curiosity and asked: "Orochimaru, you must know the power of the Wind God and Thunder God. So, since you know the Wind God Why don¡¯t you practice the secret method used by the God of Thunder yourself? If you have the power of the God of Wind and Thunder, you must have the strength..." ¡°Can it be improved a lot?¡± ¡°The secret method of the God of Wind and Thunder is indeed good, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Sighed, Orochimaru felt that there was no need to hide in front of Cross Country, and explained directly: "Unfortunately, this secret method is not suitable for me. I guess Cross Country Master, you know one of my secret techniques, software modification, right?" ¡°Software modification?¡± He nodded vigorously, and when he heard Orochimaru mention the secret technique of software transformation, he understood why Orochimaru didn''t use the training methods of the God of Wind and Thunder. What is Orochimaru''s software modification? To explain it simply, it is a secret technique that uses alternative methods to transform the body so that the body can expand and contract freely, or twist at any angle. And Orochimaru''s physical skills can appear so weird, to be honest, software modification is indispensable. Without the secret technique of software transformation, Orochimaru''s taijutsu style would probably have lost one word of "cunning", causing his attainments in taijutsu to decline rapidly. This may be the reason why Orochimaru did not practice the secret method of body training like the God of Thunder. . Because of the Wind God and Thunder God¡¯s secret body-building method, Cross Country just browsed for a while and discovered that the two people¡¯s body-building secret method mainly lies in the word "rigid"! In the future, if off-roaders can practice using the body-building secrets of the God of Wind and Thunder, then the strength of the off-roaders themselves will be much enhanced. However, as strength increases, the flexibility of the body will slowly decrease. The direct result is that the cross-country Konoha Goken-ryu attainments will increase a lot, while the Hyuga clan''s Soft Fist attainments will begin to decline. This is the drawback of the secret method of body training practiced by the God of Wind and Thunder. It is also the main reason why Orochimaru and even Cross Country will not practice this secret method in the future. Immediately after talking about the matter of the God of Wind and Thunder, under the guidance of Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi, the cross-country team quickly arrived in front of another experimental tank. And in this experimental tank, what did Cross Country see? In this experimental tank, Cross Country suddenly saw the body of a big white phosphorus snake! ? To be able to see the body of the white phosphorous snake in the experimental tank was really unexpected when going off-road. Because, in Cross Country''s inference, Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique has a certain relationship with the condensation of the Yin escape brand. Who would have thought that the corpse of the big white phosphorus snake in front of him instantly made Xue Xue feel that his guess might be wrong. After all, cross-country has not been seen before, who can put the Yin Escape brand in the experimental tank! But just when Cross Country took a breath of cold air and silently thought about the mystery of Orochimaru''s reincarnation and how much he had in common with the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Release Brand Condensation Method, the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand was affected by Cross Country The control of the White Phosphorus Orochi in the experimental tank was shrouded in the body of the white phosphorous snake. With the mysterious smile on the corner of the mouth of the cross-country, the mystery of Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique was already clear to the cross-country! ¡°It turns out that the secret of the art of reincarnation...¡± "Is such that!" Chapter 429： source of disease The big white phosphorus snake in the experimental tank obviously affected the idea of ????cross-country. Otherwise, there is no need for Cross Country to rely on the spiritual energy in his own escape to know all the mysteries of Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. At this time, using the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand, he felt the white phosphorus snake in front of him in detail. In his sudden realization, Cross Country discovered that the white phosphorus snake in the experimental tank did not use the spiritual energy of Orochimaru at all. . In other words, the White Phosphorus Orochi in the experimental tank was a failed Yin Escape Brand that Orochimaru condensed using other people''s spiritual energy during the process of experimenting with the Yin Escape Brand. ?Of course, these statements are based on the understanding of cross-country. Then, in order to more confidently treat Orochimaru''s hidden dangers and achieve mutually beneficial results in cooperation with Orochimaru, Cross Country turned to Orochimaru and said: "Orochimaru, I have already understood ten of the forbidden techniques you have studied. Probably. But nine times out of ten, understanding a forbidden technique is the same as not understanding it. So if you don''t mind, would you like to show me your forbidden technique in detail? After the technique, I can solve your problem." ¡°Spell?¡± "Wait a moment." Obviously, since Orochimaru is willing to bring cross-country here, it proves that he does not care about a forbidden technique. After all, in the process of completing the art of reincarnation, Orochimaru had already discovered some flaws in the art of reincarnation. Now, as long as it can be corrected in time with the help of cross-country, let alone a forbidden technique, even if the requirements of cross-country are more excessive, I am afraid Orochimaru will agree immediately. It shows that Orochimaru is very interested in a perfect eternity. The desire for the art has already reached its peak. ??But Orochimaru is willing to share the forbidden technique, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the same goes for Yakushi Kabuto next to him. When Orochimaru heard that Orochimaru was about to show him the complete technique of reincarnation, Kabuto Yakushi stepped in front of Orochimaru and said without any worries: "Lord Orochimaru, Mr. Yuchi is a genius, but I still don''t believe it. , Sir Off-Road can solve our problem in researching forbidden arts. In my opinion, Orochimaru-sama, should we wait for a while and wait for Sir Off-road to prove his worth before..." ¡°Kabuto, you seem to have talked a little too much today!¡± Without the opportunity to finish the medicine, the snake pupils of Dashe Wan suddenly lit a touch of murderous intention, and instantly made the pharmacist dumb there. After that, Kabuto Yakushi naturally did not say any more, but nodded obediently, said "yes", and watched as Orochimaru took out a scroll from his mouth and handed it to Cross Country. As for the issue of Yakushi Kabuto, off-roading also did not pay much attention. Because Kabuto Yakushi¡¯s mood is understandable off-road. At this stage, Kabuto Yakushi has just lost the value of survival. It was Orochimaru who gave Kabuto Yakushi a new lease of life, so Kabuto Yakushi regards Orochimaru as all his. Orochimaru''s dream is Yakushi Kabuto''s dream. Orochimaru''s desire is Yakushi Kabuto''s desire. So Yuu wanted to browse the forbidden techniques developed by Orochimaru. Yakushi Kabuto''s first feeling was that his secret was being peeped by Yuu Yu. Yes, it is inevitable to feel uncomfortable in your heart. ?It''s a pity that Yakushi Kabuto hasn''t understood the truth yet, that is, he is just a **** of Orochimaru. Presumably after Kabuto Yakushi understands this truth, he will become more mature! Back to the main story, we continue to talk about the scroll that Orochimaru gave to Cross Country, which is the scroll that records the art of reincarnation. Off-Road looked very attentive when browsing the contents of the scroll. It was not that he was ready to master Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. He did not want to become a monster like Orochimaru. It''s a cross-country feeling. Orochimaru can create his own method of condensing the Yin escape brand, which also contains the secret of eternal life. There must be some good things that he can absorb when he condenses the Yin escape brand. Coupled with the cross-country journey, if Orochimaru''s hidden dangers cannot be cured, Orochimaru will definitely "fall out" in the cooperation between the two. Therefore, at this time, Cross Country was so careful when browsing the scroll written by Orochimaru himself, and after reading this scroll, Cross Country truly understood all the secrets of the art of reincarnation. Even with the weakness of the art of reincarnation, cross-country is under control. Let¡¯s talk about the process of reincarnation first! ?In the summary of cross-country, the art of reincarnation, which seems simple to complete, is actually divided into three steps. ?The first step is the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, which is a process of condensing one''s own spiritual energy into the form of a white phosphorous snake. ?There is no doubt that the first step in the art of reincarnation is the most important step in the art of reincarnation. If there is no way to complete this step, the art of reincarnation will be a joke, and Orochimaru will not be able to master the secret of the art of reincarnation. In this step of research, Orochimaru''s research talent was clearly revealed. According to the Uzumaki clan''s ordinary spiritual energy cultivation method, Orochimaru not only researched the next step, which is the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, but also discovered that the Yin Escape Brand condensed into the form of a white phosphorus serpent, with the ability to use his own Yin Escape Brand to occupy With the terrifying talent of other people''s bodies, Orochimaru can be said to have forcibly opened up a new path on the road to the Yin Escape Brand''s condensation. However, because Orochimaru does not understand the detailed condensation method of the Yin escape brand, part of his "source of illness" comes from here. ?According to Cross Country''s inference, the reason why Orochimaru''s mental energy will be reduced by a part every time he uses the reincarnation technique is that when he condenses the Yin escape brand, his mental energy is still insufficient. To solve this problem, the off-road feeling must be found in the cultivation of Orochimaru''s own spiritual energy. ?As long as Orochimaru can continue to replenish the Yin Escape Brand, which is the spiritual energy of the White Phosphorus Orochi, then Orochimaru will be able to solve this problem sooner or later. Next, let¡¯s talk about the second step of reincarnation, which is to find a body that matches your own spiritual energy. This step may not seem very critical in the art of reincarnation, but in fact it is also very critical. If Orochimaru wants to be reincarnated, he can''t just use any random body. ? Judging from some situations in the original plot, every time Orochimaru reincarnates, he needs to find a special body, so that other people''s bodies can match his spiritual energy. Orochimaru can use some spiritual energy for a long time if he matches his body, and his strength recovers very quickly after reincarnation. Conversely, what if there are some bodies that do not fit? ?Then there will be a lot of trouble! Using reincarnation in a body that is incompatible with his own spiritual energy, Orochimaru''s strength recovery is not only slow, but even the body is used for a very short time. In the later period, it will put a certain burden on Orochimaru''s own spiritual energy. Just like in the original plot, Orochimaru is so eager to take away the body of Erzhu. On the one hand, it must be because of the temptation of the Sharingan, but on the other hand, Orochimaru is not very compatible with that body. , which has caused sequelae. This problem is obviously not something that can be solved by off-roading. It can only be decided by Orochimaru himself. As for the third step of the reincarnation technique, the source of Orochimaru''s disease is also hidden in it. The third step in the art of reincarnation is the process of Orochimaru using his own Yin escape brand to devour the occupied spiritual energy of the body. However, Orochimaru is not like off-road. His own spiritual talents include "North Ming" and "Wuxian". One can independently swallow the spiritual energy of others for his own use, and the other can purify the impurities in the spiritual energy. Therefore, Orochimaru was unable to use his Yin Escape Brand to perfectly and quickly devour the mental energy occupying the body and eliminate the impurities in the mental energy. In a short period of time, the negative effects in this area are almost not reflected, just like Orochimaru now. But what about over time? As Orochimaru''s Yin Escape Brand contains more and more mixed spiritual energy, I am afraid that the most mundane consequences Orochimaru will face are due to too much mixed spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, turning him into a schizophrenic with multiple personalities. Be a patient! Furthermore, this is the easiest consequence to accept! ?What about the more unacceptable and tragic consequences? I think if Orochimaru knew about it, his face would turn livid, he would immediately stop using the reincarnation technique and pursue other immortality techniques! It''s just a pity that even if Off-Road knows a lot of things, it is impossible to tell Orochimaru. After all, the two of them are just "cooperation", and there is not much bond between Off-Road and Orochimaru. So, a flawed Orochimaru is the willing collaborator of Cross Country. Because of this, after understanding the shortcomings of the reincarnation technique, under Orochimaru''s expectant eyes, cross-country eyes were projected. Immediately, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Cross Country directly put forward his conditions and said: "Orochimaru, it may be a little troublesome to solve your problem." ¡°So I¡¯m going to increase the price, are you willing to accept it?¡± Chapter 430： mutually beneficial ¡°Price increase?¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Orochimaru was stunned for a moment, then smiled in relief and said, "The price increase is understandable, Off-Road-kun, what price do you want?" ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just help me complete a forbidden technique!¡± ¡°Forbidden magic? Interesting!¡± Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and nodded silently, obviously very satisfied with the off-road requirements. Who didn¡¯t know that Cross Country asked for a price increase because he understood Orochimaru¡¯s character from the plot of the original novel? ??Suppose that Off-Road directly chooses to help Orochimaru solve the problem of reincarnation, Orochimaru himself does not need to doubt it, and Kabuto Yakushi next to him must also doubt Off-Road. On the contrary, transaction, or mutual benefit, is a concept that both Orochimaru and Yakushi Kabuto can accept. After all, in their minds, there is no benefit that can be obtained for no reason in the world. Since Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi have this idea, why don¡¯t Cross Country cooperate and get more benefits from Orochimaru? ?From the research on the secret techniques of the God of Wind and Thunder, Cross Country knows that he is still far from perfecting the body forging method of the Sharp Spear style. Compared with Orochimaru, if Off-Road had not been able to develop the secret techniques of Shadow Release with the help of the APP, the talent gap between the two in terms of "techniques" would have been limited to one in the sky and one on the ground. Describe it. ?Now, with the help of Orochimaru, I can perfect the magical body-building function of the sharp gun style, and the off-road feeling is a very suitable price. followed by. Realizing that Orochimaru wanted to see what the usefulness of the sharp gun style he had studied was, Cross Country hesitated for a moment, and then answered Orochimaru: "Orochimaru, in the battle at the Star Ninja Village, I was injured. The meridians inside can''t be too burdened. So, I can''t use my own body to demonstrate that "skill" for you. I wonder if you would like to give it up and let the little guy next to you demonstrate it for you? " ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep a good balance.¡± "He should¡­" ¡°It won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°I see, Kabuto, are you willing to give it a try?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s answer, Orochimaru looked at Yakushi Kabuto. Yakushi Kabuto smiled hypocritically and replied directly: "Master Orochimaru, Master Cross Country, I am willing to serve you." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin!¡± In an instant, he went to Yakushi Kabuto''s side. ?Because I had seen Yakushi Kabuto''s recovery ability in cross-country, I didn''t mean to be polite at all. I put my right hand on Yakushi Kabuto''s shoulder and directly used a simple version of the Sharp Spear Style! ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± A blue light shone out, completely covering Yakushi Kabuto''s body. ??Although, Yakushi Kabuto could barely withstand the terrifying power of the sharp spear style by relying on his own relatively special body and the palm senjutsu that could only be used by advanced medical ninjas. However, as the off-road gradually increased the use of the power of the sharp spear style, Yakushi Kabuto couldn''t help but tremble under the power of the sharp spear style, and soon fell into a coma. Fortunately, Cross Country had no intention of killing Yakushi Kabuto. Otherwise, with the power of the sharp gun flow, Cross Country would just have to put in a little more force to kill Yakushi Kabuto. ?However, after Kabuto Yakushi fell into coma, it was Orochimaru''s performance that chilled everyone in the cross-country. Yakushi Kabuto can be said to be one of Orochimaru''s most important subordinates, right? ??Whether it is in terms of research on various forbidden techniques or in terms of espionage, Yakushi Kabuto can be regarded as Orochimaru''s right-hand man. ??But seeing Kabuto Yakushi unconscious, Orochimaru''s first thought was not to rescue Kabuto Yakushi, but to observe the wonderful use of the sharp gun style used in cross-country. Under the slightly cold gaze of the cross country, Orochimaru checked Yakushi Kabuto''s physical condition, then took out the secret medicine from the ninja bag and put it in Yakushi Kabuto''s mouth. However, whether Yakushi Kabuto can really recover is obviously not Orochimaru''s concern. What Orochimaru really cares about is still the sharp gun flow he used before going off-road! Or rather¡­ The wonderful use of sharp gun flow! "In just a few seconds, Kabuto''s physical fitness improved by at least one-third. It''s really an interesting "skill"!" ¡°Xiujiangjun, if I¡¯m not wrong...¡± ¡°The secret wind escape technique you just used is somewhat similar to Raikage¡¯s thunder escape secret technique, right?¡± Listening to Orochimaru''s question, Cross Country nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I just want to use Wind Release to complete the magical effect of Thunder Release to activate human cells, so I slowly explored and developed such a secret technique. . To be honest, Orochimaru, I needed so many human bodies for experiments before, and what I wanted to experiment with was this "technique". Unfortunately, it is still a bit inconvenient in Konoha Village, otherwise I would have lost my secret skill long ago. It¡¯s done!¡± Speaking, Cross Country and Orochimaru sighed deeply at the same time, invisibly closing the distance between them again. After sighing, Orochimaru first looked at the cross-country with sharp eyes for a while, and then said slowly: "Xi-cross-Kun, the "skill" you developed is already relatively complete, so if you want to improve it to perfection, you must at most It only takes a few months. But I want to know if you can solve my problem in just a few months." ¡°If I can, then I will naturally fully support the development of your secret technique.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s not possible, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± There is no need for Orochimaru to continue talking. Off-road naturally understands the potential meaning of Orochimaru. It''s a pity that Orochimaru doesn''t understand the situation at all. ?In the ninja world, if anyone can solve Orochimaru''s problem, it must be the cross-country where the Yin escape brand is condensed for the second time! So, just when Orochimaru expressed doubts, Cross Country, who closed his eyes, suddenly approached Orochimaru. Then, when Orochimaru was slightly surprised, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to slowly extend into Orochimaru''s body. It was almost cross-country spiritual energy. The moment he stepped into Orochimaru''s body, there was a "boom"! It¡¯s not like using spiritual energy to be transported into other people¡¯s bodies. What you see is the internal result of other people¡¯s bodies. The off-road mental energy entered Orochimaru''s body, and his target was the big white phosphorus snake! The Yin Escape brand formed by condensing Orochimaru''s spiritual energy! White phosphorus snake! After discovering the location of the White Phosphorus Orochi, Cross Country then used his own Yin Escape Brand ability, which was the original mental talent of Uzumaki Kushina "No Phase". Slowly, the spiritual energy in Orochimaru''s Yin Escape Brand was purified, and the impurities in Orochimaru''s spiritual energy were slowly eliminated. Although the current Orochimaru has completed a reincarnation, which makes off-road people feel a little surprised, there is undoubtedly very little mixed spiritual energy left after a reincarnation. ?In this way, it only took a few seconds for the cross-country to resolve that part of the mixed mental energy. Immediately afterwards, when Off-Road opened his eyes again, Orochimaru was obviously looking at him in shock. Just after a long silence, that familiar smile appeared from the corner of Orochimaru''s mouth again! ¡°Hahaha, off-road gentleman, I really feel much more relaxed.¡± ¡°It seems that cooperation between us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really mutually beneficial!¡± Chapter 431： Perfect sharp gun flow ¡°Since there is mutual benefit and mutual benefit¡­¡± ¡°Then, if the transaction is happy, the cooperation is also expected!¡± Smiled and nodded, the cooperation between Off-Road and Orochimaru has undoubtedly become more enjoyable. Orochimaru didn''t even need to start off-road, and he began to conduct research on the sharp gun style. It was obvious that he had benefited from it, and he was ready to start seeking benefits for off-road. However, Orochimaru will never be able to understand that he is slightly inferior in the cultivation of spiritual energy. The treatment of cross-country will always treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. In other words, as long as Orochimaru uses the art of reincarnation, his illness will never be relieved. Because in general, the off-road treatment only reduced Orochimaru''s pain, and the disadvantages of every time he used the reincarnation technique were still there. ?Of course, if Orochimaru is healed after this cross-country trip, and Orochimaru never needs the reincarnation technique, then the cross-country treatment will still be perfect. However, now that Orochimaru has developed the art of reincarnation, and now has found the possibility of treating the sequelae from cross-country, how can Orochimaru give up the perfect forbidden art in his mind? As a result, the sequelae of Orochimaru''s use of the reincarnation technique must become more and more serious. ?It¡¯s a pity that when Orochimaru¡¯s illness could no longer be treated, the cooperation between Cross Country and him ended early, didn¡¯t it? So, when Orochimaru perfected the sharp gun flow for cross-country, he also paid attention to cross-country. He knew that Orochimaru must have the same thoughts as him. In the process of perfecting the sharp gun style, there must be a hidden danger. Therefore, every time Orochimaru came up with a conclusion, he had to study it carefully several times. Only then can we be convinced. ?In this way, in the hypocritical and sincere cooperation, Cross Country stayed in Orochimaru''s laboratory and began to avoid trouble from the outside world. The disappearance of off-roading lasted for half a year! For half a year, except for Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi, no one knew where the famous shadow mage in the ninja world was hidden. Over time, the craze caused by "Star" also slowly dissipated in the ninja world. It¡¯s just that many people know that when the ¡°star¡± craze appears again, the trouble that the Shadow Mage will face will become more serious! Half a year later, the country of Tian. In Orochimaru''s laboratory, Cross Country is conducting experiments on Yakushi Kabuto''s body. ?In the past six months, in addition to healing injuries, cross-country has been conducting research on sharp gun flow. In other aspects of training, except for training to stabilize strength, cross-country training has basically not been carried out. There is also no news about the new secret technique of Shadow Escape developed in the APP''s research and development function. ?However, the smooth progress of the healing process and the perfect perfection of the sharp gun flow made the off-road feel of seclusion for half a year, which was very rewarding. Let¡¯s talk about healing first! After the battle in the Star Ninja Village in the Country of Bears, there were three problems with the cross-country body. ?Among them, the Yin Escape Brand and hidden physical illnesses have recovered as before in just half a year. Needless to say, there is no need to talk about the physical problems. With Orochimaru providing so many precious medicinal materials, it would be really strange if the off-roader could not restore his physical health. As for the restoration of the cracks on the Yin escape brand, off-roading really needs to thank Orochimaru. The cause of the matter probably starts with going off-road to heal Orochimaru''s injuries. Sure enough, just like what Cross Country thought, Orochimaru knew that the technique of immortality he had developed, and that after Cross Country could cure it, he began to use the technique of reincarnation more intensively, instead of eliminating the hidden dangers in the body and no longer using the technique of reincarnation. . And Orochimaru''s frequent use of the reincarnation technique undoubtedly caused a serious drain on the mental energy of the Yin Escape Brand White Phosphorus Orochi. At this time, what Orochimaru needs is naturally off-road treatment. Who knows, the treatment method for off-roading is still to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. No matter how strict Orochimaru''s request is, Cross Country denies that it is his own Yin Escape ability and cannot be taught to others. Therefore, Orochimaru, who faced a weakening of mental energy after reincarnation, could only use cross-country healing to replenish the mental energy in his own Yin escape brand, and quickly slow down the consumption after each reincarnation. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??Every time Orochimaru replenishes his spiritual energy, he has to absorb the spiritual energy of hundreds of people. Among the purified spiritual energy of hundreds of people, cross-country can transport the pure spiritual energy of ten people to Orochimaru, and that is only a matter of guilt. Normally, off-roading would absorb the pure spiritual energy of a hundred people, and at most it would be able to deliver the spiritual energy of just one person to Orochimaru. It can be seen from this that the cracks on the cross-country Yin Escape Brand can be restored to the original state, and even the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is always in a sufficient state, allowing the cross-country to condense the three stages of the Yin Escape Brand at any time, right? However, we can rely on Orochimaru for injuries and replenishment of the Yin escape brand, as well as physical recovery, but we cannot rely on Orochimaru''s help when it comes to cross-country''s own meridians. ?Especially when conducting an experiment on the sharp gun style off-road, I was originally full of confidence and thought that the sharp gun style experiment would be successful. Who would have thought that it was during that experiment that the backlash of the sharp gun stream began again! ??Moreover, the backlash from the sharp gun flow became extremely serious, almost causing cross country''s body to collapse, and the injuries to his meridians became more serious. As a result, after half a year of training, Cross Country''s meridians are still very fragile. The direct result is that Cross Country cannot use chakra to fight as he wishes. This can be said to be the only bitter fruit I have suffered during half a year of off-roading! ?However, despite the fact that the problem of cross-country meridians is still unresolved, after half a year of improvement, I have finally been able to master the sharp gun style of cross-country. At this moment, Cross Country first used Medicine Master''s Kabuto as the experimental target as usual. After completing the experiment and feeling satisfied with the results, he went to a secret room. In this secret room, Cross Country once again circulated the chakra in his meridians, and soon a blue light enveloped his whole body. With repeated stimulation, Cross Country''s physical fitness was not only slowly increasing. , even the human body secrets that had not increased for a long time began to grow slowly with the stimulation of the blue light. ? There is no doubt that it is the effect of sharp gun flow, and it is also the training after perfect mastery of sharp gun flow in cross-country. ?Then, when the practice is completed, the light of the sharp spear stream disappears in a flash. Looking at cross-country again, after practicing in the sharp gun style, he quickly checked his physical condition, and immediately a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! ¡°Very good, the burden on the meridians has been reduced a lot, and the physical fitness continues to increase. Even the human body¡¯s secrets have been opened to 70% after several forgings of the sharp spear style. It is a perfect progress!¡± ¡°Next step, I only need to master the mystery of the body-building secret method of the Wind God and Thunder God, so that I can further enhance the body-building effect of the sharp spear style!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the eight-door Dunjia practice that I desperately wanted to practice before can now only be used as a reference!¡± ¡°With the perfection of the Sharp Spear Style, I have embarked on a new path like the God of Wind and Thunder in the cultivation of secrets in the human body!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Is there an end to this road? Is there a limit?¡± ?Hunted to himself, Cross Country''s eyes were filled with confidence. Apparently he felt that the sharp spear style he had mastered would sooner or later be able to surpass the magical skill of Eight Gate Dunjia. But who would have thought that just when Cross Country was full of confidence and thinking about continuing to perfect the sharp spear style, strengthening himself, and quickly becoming a true shadow-level strongman under the protection of Orochimaru, a figure suddenly came to the secret room of Cross Country training. , ruining the off-road hermit life in one go! "Um?" "The frontline is tight? Even Orochimaru feels the trouble?" ¡°Yun Ren¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that you are not a vegetarian!¡± Chapter 432： Ding is in trouble Those who can go to the laboratory must be Orochimaru''s cronies. ?In the cross-country experiment of perfecting the sharp gun flow, Yakushi Kabuto played an important role. At this time, the experiment of the sharp gun flow had just been completed not long ago, although the cross-country was tending to be perfect in mastering the sharp gun flow. Unfortunately, Kabuto Yakushi doesn''t like Yakushi no matter what, so the job of transmitting information must be left to Orochimaru''s other cronies. Just like now. The confidant of Orochimaru in front of Cross Country is named Watanabe. He is a ninja that Orochimaru has trained since he was a child. On the surface, he has the strength of Jonin level. How much hidden strength is hidden? Although Cross Country is not very clear, but the hidden strength is I feel that Watanabe is very likely to be a quasi-film-level strongman, and even if he fights desperately, he may feel the pressure of cross-country. certainly. These are not things you need to pay attention to when going off-road. What really requires cross-country attention is still the battle on the front line. ??Temporarily taking Kabuto Yakushi''s place to sort out information, Cross Country and Watanabe are already very familiar. Later, under Watanabe''s report, Cross Country knew that Orochimaru''s intention of sending Watanabe was to let him go to the front line to help. Cross Country first nodded to Watanabe, and then opened the door and Orochimaru personally sent Watanabe to pass it on. When reading the scroll, I couldn''t help but secretly sigh in my heart: "The life of seclusion is coming to an end, but it feels really good to live in seclusion here in Orochimaru." ¡°There are good experimental equipment, experimental subjects, and a huge intelligence system.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really convenient to be able to complete experiments and understand the trends in the ninja world without going out every day.¡± "It seems that if I have time, I must also have a relatively complete intelligence system. I can''t..." ¡°Always let Orochimaru be my eyes and ears, right?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country thought of his teacher, the Fourth Hokage who had disappeared in the ninja world for a long time. There is no doubt that to be able to control the ninja world, the Fourth Hokage must have his own intelligence system. Otherwise, after leaving Konoha Village, the Fourth Hokage would be blind. How could he complete his own deployment while paying attention to the trends in the ninja world, trying to find a way to resurrect Kushina Uzumaki? As for the intelligence system, it is not possible to rely on others. At this stage, although Off-Road does not know much about the intelligence system, how it should be constructed. However, after being with Orochimaru for a long time, Cross Country still knew about the preliminary construction of some intelligence systems. Later, while opening the scroll that Orochimaru gave him, browsing the information on it, he was thinking about the establishment of the intelligence system on the other side. However, just as he was browsing the text on the scroll, when he reached the back, his eyes suddenly tightened slightly! Because in terms of Orochimaru''s information, Cross Country suddenly knew information that shocked him! ?That means Ding Zao, who opened up the battlefield in the Kingdom of Grass, is in trouble! ¡°No wonder, Orochimaru is going to the battlefield in person. It turns out that Uncle Dingzao is in trouble!¡± ¡°We must quickly gather Orochimaru, and we must not let Uncle Dingzao¡¯s life be in danger!¡± ¡°The life of seclusion ends here!¡± With an anxious look in his eyes, because it was about Ding Zuo, Cross Country took a deep breath and left the laboratory directly, heading to the Konohagakure camp where Orochimaru was stationed. While leaving cross-country, something unexpected happened to him. ?That was Kabuto Yakushi who was unconscious in the laboratory. When he felt the cross country leaving, he quietly opened his eyes! ¡°Akimichi Dingzao, is he really the person that Shadow Mage is paying attention to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what Orochimaru-sama said, the shadow mage¡¯s weakness¡­¡± ¡°There are so many!¡± With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, Kabuto Yakushi slowly sat up from the experimental table. How could he look tired at all? ?There is no doubt that this is the secret hidden by Yakushi Kabuto, and it is also a secret that even Orochimaru does not know. ? Every time Yakushi Kabuto is used to experiment with sharp spear style off-road, in fact, Yakushi Kabuto relies on his own special physical fitness and the use of Palm Immortal Technique to avoid the sequelae of using sharp spear style to forge the body off-road. However, Yakushi Kabuto always pretends to be unconscious. On the one hand, he wants to confuse Cross Country and slow down his speed of perfecting the sharp spear style. On the other hand, Kabuto Yakushi was reaping potential benefits from the cross-country sharp gun flow experiment. At this time, he slowly sat up on the main experimental table. Kabuto Yakushi already felt that his physical fitness was getting stronger. Vaguely, Kabuto Yakushi felt that his power was comparable to that of the God of Wind and Thunder! Obviously, even when going off-road, he never expected that the real beneficiary of his sharp gun flow experiment for half a year would be Yakushi Kabuto. ?However, since he has never thought about cross-country, Kabuto Yakushi had such a scheming mind when he was young, and he has the potential to become a BOSS. So, the great benefits that Kabuto Yakushi gained were naturally not taken into account by today''s off-roaders. After all, Ding Zuo''s trouble has already affected his thoughts on cross-country, making him uneasy. Even on the way to Orochimaru, Cross Country was silently analyzing why Ding Zao was suddenly in trouble? Why was there no sign of a counterattack on the part of the Kumo ninja based on the information Orochimaru had previously conveyed? You must know that when Cross Country was "reclusive" with Orochimaru, the trend of the ninja world in the past six months was like this. During the half-year period when Cross Country had been living in seclusion, all the ninja villages in the ninja world were going crazy about the "star" and were tracking the whereabouts of Cross Country. There are rumors that whoever can catch the Shadow Mage can obtain the secret of the "star" and instantly possess the strength of shadow-level powerhouses such as Hokage and Raikage. This is why countless ninja villages in the ninja world are crazy about it. It''s a pity that off-road is hiding in Orochimaru''s place, so no one will be able to find him. So with the passage of time, that is, during the second half of the six months of cross-country seclusion, the rumors about the Shadow Mage in the ninja world slowly weakened. Some people say that the Shadow Master has long since died in the ninja world, and the "star" has also fallen into the hands of others. ??Some people say that the rumor of the Shadow Mage was originally a joke, because the Star Ninja Village is still flourishing in the hands of Orochimaru, and few people in the ninja world know that the Star Ninja Village has been removed! When the craze caused by off-roading slowly disappeared in the ninja world, the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder continued. Because when the "Star" incident occurred, Raikage was also paying attention to the Shadow Mage''s affairs, and the direct result was the confrontation between the Kingdom of Thunder and the Kingdom of Fire! ?Now, it doesn¡¯t take long for the Kingdom of Thunder to resume operations again. Even if it is a sudden attack, cross-country, it does not feel that the Kingdom of Thunder has the power to instantly put Ding in trouble. In this way, the confusion of cross-country is here. Is it because Yun Ren Village sent strong reinforcements that made Ding Zao in trouble, or is it because of internal problems in Konoha Village that Ding Zao is in trouble? ?With endless worries, it took just half a day to cross-country and arrive at Orochimaru''s camp, where he met Orochimaru directly. Looking back at Orochimaru. ?His current thoughts are actually not on Konoha Village. ?What he cares more about is the newly established Sound Ninja Village and the forbidden techniques he needs to study! ?It''s just that he still misses the master-disciple relationship with the Third Hokage. Orochimaru knows that Konoha Village is in trouble, and he still has some thoughts of rescuing it. Therefore, seeing the cross-country coming in a hurry, Orochimaru also had no intention of talking nonsense. He immediately unfolded the map for the cross-country and explained the real reason why Ding Zao was in trouble. ¡°Cross-country, the Cloud Ninja Village of the Kingdom of Thunder is preparing to open a gap from Ding Zuo, and the Raikage personally comes, which is probably the main reason why Ding Zuo is in trouble.¡± ¡°Surrounded by Raikage, the ninja troops on Dingzuo¡¯s side have been besieged for more than a month.¡± ¡°So what we need to do together is to get rid of Raikage and all his troops!¡± ¡°Are you confident about going off-road?¡± Chapter 433： Forced into danger ¡°It turns out to be Raikage¡­¡± ¡°No wonder! No wonder!¡± ??Hearing the news that the Raikage personally participated in the battle, Cross Country suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Dingzai was in trouble on the battlefield. It turned out that it was entirely the influence of the Raikage''s personal participation in the battle! ?Nowadays, Cross Country has also become a shadow-level strongman. Although he is only a quasi-shadow level, he has a deep understanding of the chain reaction that a shadow-level strongman can cause in a ninja battle. It''s like a battlefield on the Dingzuo side. ???If the Raikage had not participated in the battle, relying on the commander-in-chief of Toshiro, Cross Country firmly believed that the wise and foolish Ding Zao could hold on to the front, and at least there would be no "distress". But after Raikage joins the war, just look at Ding Zao''s disadvantage. ?According to Orochimaru''s information, Raikage personally led several elite troops, passing through the front lines of the Kingdom of Grass like thunder, directly approaching the border of the Kingdom of Grass and the Kingdom of Fire. Moreover, on the front line at that border, the Raikage was personally holding the battle. If Konoha did not have a Kage-level powerhouse, there would be no way to compete head-on with the Raikage. In addition to the ninja troops led by Raikage, they are all the elites in Kumo Ninja Village. So the direct result was that Ding Zuo and the ninja troops under his command were all besieged at the border of the Land of Fire. If Orochimaru goes to support cross-country, if it is a little late, then Konoha Village will face the annihilation of one of the ninja troops, and the leader of the Akimichi clan will die in this battle! In an instant, Muye Village was forced into Liangshan, and ninja troops had to be sent to rescue Ding Zuo. ?So, who can resist the fierce power of Raikage? Who can rescue Ding Zao when the Raikage personally leads the army to surround him? The answer is only two people! One is the Third Hokage who is in charge of Konoha Village, and the other is Orochimaru! It''s a pity that the Third Hokage still has no intention of taking action personally. Even though Ding Zao is a member of the Akimichi clan and the patriarch of the family who has protected Hokage for generations, the Third Hokage looked at Ding Zao with indifference and had no choice but to send Orochimaru. Rescue was the only order given by the Third Hokage. Fortunately, off-roading is right here with Orochimaru. Otherwise, even if Orochimaru goes there in person, the chance of Dingzuo''s survival would be zero. Immediately afterwards, under Orochimaru''s orderly orders, the ninja troops from the Land of Land began to evacuate, preparing to go to the battlefield on the border between the Land of Grass and the Land of Fire. certainly. Orochimaru is in Tian Country, so it is inevitable that he will leave some of his cronies behind. After all, Cross Country also knows what Orochimaru''s plan is. Since the creation of the Sound Ninja Village cannot be compromised, it is impossible for Orochimaru to devote all his efforts to the task of rescuing Ding Zao. ?Otherwise, Orochimaru would not have sent a letter to recall him to cross-country, hoping to gather the strength of the two to inflict heavy damage on Raikage. Looking back on the cross-country trip, because I was worried about Ding Zuo''s safety, I kept my brows furrowed during the journey to the border. Even when heading to Ding Zao, Cross Country failed to adjust his mentality many times and complained that Orochimaru was traveling too slowly, which brought the relationship between the two to a freezing point. It''s just that Orochimaru is not only a great hero, but also a very good commander. ?After discovering the problem of Cross Country in time, Orochimaru just used a conversation to make Cross Country''s worries disappear. ¡°Xiujiaojun, I know you care about Dingzuo, but in my opinion..." ¡°You really don¡¯t have to worry about Ding Zuo¡¯s safety, because Raikage cares more about Ding Zuo¡¯s safety than you do.¡± Knowing that Orochimaru came to comfort him, but because of his anxiety, Cross Country could not suppress the anger in his heart, so he asked Orochimaru: "Orochimaru, what do you mean? Do you think the Raikage might let Uncle Ding Zao go?" Do not make jokes!" ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, it¡¯s a fact.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s questioning, Orochimaru did not get angry, but licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Ding Zao is trapped, there are many anxious people, so why should the Raikage be anxious? Ding Zao is a good bait. As long as the Raikage can trap Ding Zao for a day, Konoha Village will send support to rescue Ding Zao. Therefore, if I were the Raikage, my plan would be to trap Ding Zao without killing people, but only cut off a few people. In the past month, the combat effectiveness of the ninja troops led by Ding Zuo has been reduced to freezing point, while the Yun Ninja Village has a strong force. What do you think the troops who went to rescue Ding Zuo will do? " ¡°Only¡­¡± ¡°Force attack?¡± Orochimaru explained his words, and the originally dim eyes of the cross country gradually became brighter. Obviously, as long as you know that there is no danger in Dingzuo, you can maintain a calm mind when off-roading. Even if Ding Zuo lives a very difficult life on the front line, cross-country only needs the news that Ding Zuo is alive to regain his former strength. Then, he looked at Orochimaru apologetically. He wanted to apologize and explain his previous mistakes. However, when Orochimaru saw that Cross Country wanted to apologize, he shook his head directly at Cross Country and said: "Ku Cross Country, there is no need to apologize to me. I can understand your mood. Once, Tsunade and Zi When Laiya faces difficulties, my mood is the same as yours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the person who can make me feel like this now...¡± "there is none left!" Speaking, Orochimaru sighed deeply, and immediately went to manage his ninja troops. ?It was also Orochimaru''s daily busyness that made Cross Country deeply understand how troublesome it was to take charge of the ninja army. Not to mention anything else, just talk about how much supplies need to be consumed every day, how long the ninja troops will advance every day, how long to rest, there are countless things that the commander of a ninja troop needs to consider. At least in cross-country terms, he is not qualified to be in charge of a ninja force. ?However, under Orochimaru''s command, Cross Country finally had a chance to learn. ?Just like that, knowing that Ding Zuo was not in danger of his life, Cross Country calmed down and began to concentrate on improving his abilities. After half a month, when Cross Country followed Orochimaru''s ninja troops and finally completed their first confrontation with Kumo Ninja, Orochimaru suddenly appeared next to Cross Country on the battlefield and said lightly: ¡°Xiu Chuangjun, I really need you to turn into a sharp knife and pierce the heart of Yun Ren. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course there is!¡± ?In the battlefield, his body was also stained with blood. After listening to Orochimaru''s words, the corner of his mouth raised a smile full of killing intent. Follow up! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Use the instantaneous wind! Off-road figure suddenly disappeared on the spot, and just like Orochimaru ordered, he turned into a sharp knife and rushed into the ninja troops of Kumo ninja. ?There is no doubt that Orochimaru''s order on the battlefield was to carry out beheading operations off-road. No matter what kind of situation the cloud ninja attacks, they must have a commander. Just like the troops of the cloud ninja village they met cross-country now, they must be commanders of ninjas with a named surname from the cloud ninja. ?As long as the cross-country can kill him, Orochimaru can lead the ninja troops to advance faster. With this advancement, the rivals of Cross Country and Orochimaru will soon become the Raikage of Kumo Ninja Village, and after Konoha Village is forced to the mountain by the Raikage, there will soon be hope for a successful siege! But just when the cross country turned into a sharp knife, killing the attacking Cloud ninjas one by one, and attacking the commander of the Cloud ninja army, there was a sudden "bang"! ?An object that looked like an octopus tentacle suddenly attacked the direction of the cross-country from a distance. Not only did the pupils of the cross-country shrink slightly, but even Orochimaru in the distance showed a shocked look! ¡°Nearly perfect¡­¡± ¡°Eight-Tails Jinch¨±riki?¡± Chapter 434： Eight-sword style! The Eight-Tails Jinch¨±riki? Who else could it be? It must be Kirabi who likes to rap in the original Naruto novel! ??However, now that he was off-roading and within Orochimaru''s sight, Kirabi was not as out-of-the-box as in the original Naruto novel. When he first appeared, Kirabi gave Yuki a severe blow. He used his jinch¨±riki power to condense the tentacles of the Eight-tailed Gyuuki, and instantly attacked in the direction of Yuki. ?However, before Kirabi appeared, Cross Country had never expected the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki to come to join the battle. ??However, with the "eye of the wind", he suddenly sensed the chakra fluctuation that contained the aura of the tailed beast. Although he was cautious, he quickly used the wind teleportation to avoid Kirabi''s attack. However, just a second ago, when Cross Country had just dodged Kirabi''s attack, he only felt a "bang" in his body! Without any preparation, Cross Country suddenly used the Wind Blinking Body, and the rapidly flowing chakra seriously injured his fragile meridians. As mentioned before, not only did the injuries on the cross-country meridians not fully recover, but they became a bit more serious in the process of studying the sharp gun style. It was fine just now when fighting against ordinary Kumo ninjas, but now when fighting against Kirabi, the hidden dangers within the off-road body have become apparent. ?The meridians in his body "clicked", and Yue Yue subconsciously thought that the meridians in his body were broken. Hurrying to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Dun Brand, he carefully checked the meridians in his body. When Cross Country discovered that the meridians in his body were only more damaged and not really broken, Cross Country, who was about to breathe a sigh of relief, used the "eye of the storm" to find that Kirabi was attacking again! ¡°It is impossible to use the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow.¡± ¡°Even using the secret wind escape technique taught by Minato-sensei is a bit burdensome now!¡± "Damn it, Orochimaru''s information should be more accurate. Who would have thought that Kirabi actually participated in the war?" "As the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki, apart from Kirabi''s out-of-the-box character, he is at least qualified to lead an army and open up a battlefield!" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would encounter such an opponent like this!¡± ¡°My luck¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s really bad!¡± Hand inwardly, Cross Country had no choice but to fight Kirabi. Because, he had prepared for a beheading operation during the previous cross-country trip, and he could be said to have broken into the crowd of Kumo ninja alone. It''s okay now. There is Kirabi in front of us to contend with, and there are countless Kumo ninjas attacking from all around. We cannot use the secret technique of wind escape taught by the Fourth Hokage, and we cannot use the secret technique of the blast flow, which will put a burden on the meridians. To go off-road, we can only use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand and use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to fight. Looking back at Orochimaru, his mood was basically the same as that of Cross Country. ?Originally, I thought that what was in front of me was just a mud ditch, and I could easily jump across it with just a slight jump. Who would have thought that what was blocking them was a river! ?With this slight jump, not only did he not jump over, but he jumped onto a lonely boat floating in the river. What a bad luck! Fortunately, after discovering that Cross Country was having a very difficult battle with Kirabi, Orochimaru was ready to go to support Cross Country. Moreover, when he went to support the cross-country, Orochimaru led the ANBU beside him and attacked directly in a crushing situation. In this way, the pressure on the rear of the cross-country was reduced a lot. Only Kirabi''s It''s so strong that it makes off-roading a bit of a headache. How powerful is Kirabi in the original Naruto novel? ?There¡¯s no need to say more, right? Speaking of Kirabi in the original Naruto novel, he is the only terrifying being who can easily turn into a tailed beast. His Tailed Beast Transformation is the third stage of Jinch¨±riki training. He transforms directly into the Eight-tailed Gyuuki. When facing ordinary enemies, he probably doesn''t need to use all his strength. He only needs to transform into the Eight-tailed Gyuuki. It can scare the enemies in front of you to death! However, at the end of the Third War, Kirabi obviously did not have the strength as shown in the original Hokage. After all, Kirabi today is just a teenager at best, far less like the uncle in the original Naruto novel. Relying on the "eye of the wind" insight of Off-Road, he discovered that Kirabi had just transformed into a tailed beast and used the eight-tailed bull ghost''s tentacles to attack. Kirabi''s state had been in an unstable state, which made Off-Road know that now Kirabi did not perfectly master the third stage of Jinchuuriki training like in the original book of Naruto. I¡¯m afraid, Kirabi¡¯s previous use of tailed beast transformation to attack off-road was mainly to give off-road a show of strength! After giving Cross Country a show of strength, what Kirabi used to fight against Cross Country was not the power of the Jinch¨±riki, but Kirabi''s Eight Sword Style! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± At the beginning of the confrontation, Cross Country had to be wary of attacks from other Kumo ninjas on the one hand, and Kirabi''s tailed beast transformation on the other. He was very careful to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Release brand to cast the secret technique of Shadow Release. . However, as the ANBU counterattack led by Orochimaru began, the pressure on the back of the cross-country gradually decreased. As a quasi-kage level strong cross-country, he was finally able to free up part of his strength and fight against Kirabi in front of him. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to liberate his strength and confront Qilabi, Qilabi held two long knives. followed by. Attacks came like a torrential rain. Off-road controlled the shadows under his feet to block, which made him more and more surprised on the defensive end. At that time, Off-Road suddenly discovered that Kirabi¡¯s attack speed was even faster than his dodge speed when using the ¡°acceleration¡± secret technique! That is to say, when Kirabi uses the double-knife flow, he can put pressure on the off-roader who uses the "acceleration" secret technique. What if Kirabi uses the Eight Sword Style directly? ??Isn¡¯t it that those who use the secret technique of "acceleration" to cross-country will be turned into a stopper by Kirabi every minute? For a moment, I was very surprised that Rabbi''s sword skills were so sharp. He used the "eye of the wind" to gain insight. Suddenly, he found a flaw in Rabbi''s body. He immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand. At this time, Cross Country was ready to use the shadow suture technique to teach Kirabi a lesson, letting him know that the famous shadow mage in the ninja world is not so easy to deal with. But just when there was a "bang" sound, Cross Country successfully cast the Shadow Suture Technique! ¡°Shua!¡± ?A ray of cold light suddenly appeared, cutting off the ejected shadow. Next second! There were actually seven rays of cold light, flashing in the direction of cross-country at the same time! ?Qilabi, who discovered that Off-Road was preparing to counterattack, broke out in an instant and used the terrifying sword skills of the Eight Sword Style, completely blocking off Off-Road''s dodge space! ¡°The Eight Sword Style is really interesting.¡± ¡°But with your eight-sword style, you can¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°Armor of Shadow!¡± ??Seeing Kirabi burst out with eight-sword style swordsmanship, how could he not make any moves in the cross-country? Also when the seven rays of cold light stabbed by Kirabi were about to fall on Cross Country, he suddenly mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to complete the use of the Shadow Armor. Cross Country was when the Shadow Armor was shattered. Directly blocking Kirabi''s sword skills. ?However, the advantage of using physical skills is that it only consumes physical strength and can be seamlessly penetrated when attacking. So when Cross Country had just used the shattering of the Shadow Armor to gain a space to dodge, who would have thought that Kirabi''s Eight Swordsmanship would attack again. However, when Kirabi attacked this time, not only did Cross Country show no sign of solemnity, but he actually had a faint smile on his face! ¡°Shadow Imitation, success!¡± ¡°Khilabi, you didn¡¯t pay attention to your feet, you seem to have lost!¡± Chapter 435： Yao Ushioni ¡°Bi, you lost.¡± In the real world, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to suddenly use the shadow imitation technique in the shadow escape flow. When Kirabi wasn''t paying attention, he used the shadow imitation technique to extend his shadow and connect to Kirabi. The shadow directly imprisoned him in place, making it impossible for him to use his terrifying eight-sword sword technique. In Kirabi¡¯s mental space, almost cross-country using shadow imitation techniques, the moment he tightly restrained Kirabi, the voice of the eight-tailed cow ghost echoed in Kirabi¡¯s mind. obviously. Since Kirabi can communicate with the eight-tailed ogre in the spiritual space as smoothly as in the original plot, it means that it is possible for Kirabi to use the power of the eight-tailed ogre like in the original plot. Yes. However, Kirabi still lacks his own training in using the power of the eight-tailed ox-demon. After all, unlike Uzumaki Naruto, Kirabi is a member of the Uzumaki clan and already had certain physical advantages. Therefore, every time Kirabi uses the power of the Eight-tailed Gyuuki, today''s Kirabi will feel a burden. This is why Kirabi does not directly use the power of the Eight-tailed Ushiki to crush the cross-country and win. When the voice of the eight-tailed cow ghost echoed in Kirabi''s mind, Kirabi didn''t show the slightest worry. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he replied: "Hey! Xiaohachi, don''t worry, the kid in front of me is from the Nara clan, and I am the trump card of the Kumo ninja, there is no need to be afraid!" ¡°Your fool, you bastard!¡± ¡°It only takes a little burst of chakra! Yo! The secret technique of the Nara clan can be unlocked!¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t worry! Look at me!¡± Well, when communicating with the eight-tailed cow ghost, Kirabi started that weird hip-hop again. But just when Kirabi was about to burst out chakra to break through the confinement of the cross-country Shadow Escape secret technique, the slightly helpless voice of the eight-tailed bull ghost echoed in Kirabi''s mind again. ¡°Khirabi, that¡¯s not an ordinary Nara clan¡¯s secret technique, it¡¯s the Yin Escape Secret Technique!¡± "That kid is much stronger than you think, so I advise you to borrow my power now, otherwise..." ¡°You¡¯re really in trouble!¡± Having said that, the eight-tailed ox-ghost didn''t give Kirabi any chance to refute. Immediately afterwards, in the real world, Cross Country saw the fiery red chakra light, and the surging output was along Kirabi''s lower abdomen. In just a few seconds, it enveloped Kirabi. all over the body. ??And when the power of the eight-tailed ox-ghost explodes, it goes without saying that the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape will naturally be broken. ?After all, the sudden burst of chakra from the tailed beast cannot be easily restrained by the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape. At least going off-road requires the use of shadow sutures or shadow shurikens to barely restrain Kirabi who explodes with the tailed beast''s chakra. Moreover, using the shadow suture technique or a stronger shadow escape technique like the shadow shuriken, Cross Country can only restrain Kirabi, who explodes with the tailed beast''s chakra, for just a few seconds. certainly. ??As the number of times Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand is condensed increases, Cross Country''s Shadow Escape Secret Technique can only become stronger and stronger. In the past, if Cross Country had condensed the Yin Escape Brand for the first time, perhaps relying on the shadow imitation technique, Cross Country might not be able to restrain Kirabi who could not use the tailed beast chakra. But just as he watched Kirabi explode with tailed beast chakra, and soon put on the fiery red tailed beast''s clothes, and was frowning as he thought about how to defeat Kirabi, he suddenly looked at him in surprise. , Kirabi actually slowly put away the Tailed Beast Clothes, and also frowned and said: ¡°Yo! Kid, I was so sorry just now!¡± ¡°It was Xiaoba, that bastard, that fool, who secretly used his power to help me untie myself!¡± ¡°So please rest assured, please rest assured that this won¡¯t happen next time!¡± "Excuse me! How about using your Nara clan''s secret technique again?" Hearing Qilabi¡¯s ¡°excessive¡± request and jumping out of hip-hop, Cross Country was really stunned. Are you sick? Obviously it was out of the shadow of shadow imitation, and now I actually asked me to restrain him? Is it a conspiracy? still¡­ I was stunned in front of Kirabi, and then while recalling Kirabi¡¯s words, Cross Country obviously understood what Kirabi meant, or in other words, Kirabi¡¯s pride. ?There is no doubt that Off-Road understands the meaning of Kirabi¡¯s words, which is that Kirabi does not want to rely on the power of the eight-tailed bull ghost to win. Such pride is boring from the perspective of off-road, because if the off-road can master the power of the tailed beast, let alone use the power of the tailed beast to win, even if it wins under the control of the tailed beast, it will be useless from the perspective of off-road. It''s a very important victory. Instead, it was Kirabi. ?There is a chance to win with the tailed beast''s power, but you don''t know how to cherish it. It is an idiot''s strategy in cross-country. ?However, having such an enemy is a blessing in cross-country. What happens next, do we need to say more? Off-road naturally satisfied Kirabi''s "excessive" request and directly used the shadow imitation technique to tightly restrain Kirabi in front of him. Looking at Kirabi again, after being hit by Cross Country''s Shadow Imitation Technique, he followed his own method and prepared to use chakra bursts to escape from the control of Cross Country''s Shadow Imitation Technique. But what did Kirabi discover when the chakra first burst out? He suddenly realized that what the eight-tailed ox-ghost said was not wrong at all! ??The secret technique of cross-country shadow escape, as expected, cannot be broken away by him exploding chakra! For a moment, feeling the murderous intent coming from the off-road, Kirabi knew that he was wrong. Moreover, Qilabi could imagine that if Cross Country really killed him at this moment, then in Cross Country''s mind, Qilabi would be an idiot and a fool. He clearly had a chance to survive, but he was forced to kill him. gave up. So, feeling the murderous intent coming from Cross Country, a trace of regret suddenly appeared in Kirabi''s eyes. But just when Kirabi felt the breath of death already shrouding his head, what shocked Kirabi and the eight-tailed ox-ghost in his body was the words that Yue Yue said slowly in an indifferent voice. ! ¡°Since you regret it, let¡¯s use the power of the eight tails again.¡± ¡°This is the chance to survive that I give you, don¡¯t miss it!¡± "you¡­" ?Listening to the words spoken indifferently by Off-Road, Qilabi was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Off-Road in his eyes, which obviously changed. You must know that Kirabi in the original Naruto novel is a relatively emotional person. When he first appeared, the reason why Kirabi was not as jumping-off as in the original Naruto novel was obviously because the Raikage ordered that Kirabi must complete a certain task. Now, after discovering that Cross Country is different from ordinary ninjas and actually a guy worth making friends with, Kirabi temporarily forgot about Raikage''s instructions and was about to have a friendly competition with Cross Country on the battlefield. Who would have thought, just when Kirabi nodded heavily and silently agreed with the cross-country in his heart, and was about to live up to the expectations of the cross-country, there was a sudden "whoosh"! A dark figure actually appeared behind Kirabi at the moment when he was dragging him off-road! ?The owner of that figure... It is none other than Cross Country¡¯s current boss, Orochimaru, one of the Sannin! ¡°The Jinchuriki of the Eight-Tailed Gyushi is actually an idiot?¡± ¡°Xiu Chuangjun, you seem to have made a great contribution again!¡± Chapter 436： Strategies to cut off food "Who are you¡­" ¡°Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas?¡± There is no doubt that the name of Shadow Mage off-road cannot be compared with that of the famous Sannin. After all, the cross-country team with the title of Shadow Mage, no matter how outstanding its performance is, is just a rising star. On the other hand, the Sannin became famous during World War II. After many battles, they were strong men who stood proudly at the top of the ninja world. Therefore, when Orochimaru suddenly appeared behind Kirabi, the first thought that was as strong as Kirabi was not how to fight Orochimaru, but how to escape from the pursuit of the famous three ninjas in the ninja world. . Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Is it really out of pride that he was prepared to let Kirabi go before? Is it really the pride of the shadow mage? ?Of course it¡¯s impossible. Talking about arrogance and pride with cross-country is simply nonsense. When Kirabi acted like an idiot and let Cross Country imprison him again with the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country''s "eye of the wind" discovered Orochimaru''s figure, which was already lurking around Orochimaru. Therefore, whether Cross Country uses the secret technique of Shadow Escape to imprison Kirabi, or does not use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to imprison Kirabi, it is a sure thing that Orochimaru can successfully capture Kirabi. In this way, off-roading can give Kirabi a good impression by using his own arrogance, so why not? followed by. Just as he imagined, Orochimaru came in person, and Kirabi had no chance of escaping. When Orochimaru suddenly appeared behind Kirabi, Orochimaru used his signature ninjutsu, which was the latent snake hand that he had used in the cross-country. Suddenly, two venomous snakes intertwined with each other and attacked directly in front of Kirabi. There was absolutely no possibility of evasion, and Kirabi was restrained by Orochimaru''s latent shadow snake. Moreover, just when Kirabi was about to explode and escape from the control of Orochimaru''s latent shadow snake hand, the shadow under the off-road feet stretched out again, and soon connected to Kirabi''s shadow, completing the The use of the secret technique of Shadow Escape. With Orochimaru, off-road, and two shadow-level experts working together to lay siege, it would be no difficulty to capture Kirabi. In particular, Cross Country has mastered the inheritance of Uzumaki Kushina. When Kirabi was about to use the power of the Eight-tailed Gyuuki to break free from the shackles of him and Orochimaru, he mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, and immediately heard "whoosh" The sounds of "swish" and "swish" were the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, King Kong Blockade, being released. ?When a golden chain suddenly appeared behind the cross-country and wrapped tightly around Kirabi''s body, the terrifying power of the eight-tailed bull ghost was suddenly suppressed, causing Kirabi to lose his last chance to escape! ¡°Off-road gentleman, this is not...¡± ¡°Yes, this is the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan.¡± Seeing himself using the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, Orochimaru looked surprised. He looked at Kirabi with a smile, and slowly explained to Orochimaru: "Orochimaru, don''t forget that my teacher is the Fourth Hokage. Don''t Forgot that my master is Kushina Uzumaki. As a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, how can my master Kushina be stingy about teaching the secrets of the Uzumaki clan? The Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki in front of us really picked the wrong enemy. Woolen cloth." "If his enemy is someone else, I''m afraid it will take some means to limit his power." "It''s a pity that when he met me, the descendant of the Uzumaki clan, and you, the majestic Sannin, he had no choice but to capture him without mercy." "dont you agree?" "The Jinch¨±riki of the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki of Kumo Ninja Village? Kirabi!" ¡°You...you know me?¡± The identity of the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki was exposed, as Kirabi expected. ?But Kirabi never expected that Cross Country actually knew his name, so there was a little bit of shock in his eyes. Seeing the shock of Kirabi, Orochimaru also looked thoughtful. Cross Country sighed deeply and pretended to be helpless and said: "Khirabi, I just said that I am the Fourth Hokage. Disciple, don''t you understand? Back then, my teacher, the Fourth Hokage, fought against you and the Raikage! Do you think that my teacher would not remind me as his disciple after he met a powerful enemy? So it seems normal that I know your name?" ¡°Hmm! You have a point, you idiot, bastard!¡± Still answering the off-road words in a hip-hop way. ?It''s strange that even though Kirabi has been captured, he still looks calm, as if being captured by Orochimaru, Kirabi still has the confidence to escape. Because of this, looking at Kirabi''s calm look, Cross Country became secretly vigilant. Let¡¯s talk about the result of this battle. It can be said that after Orochimaru joined forces to capture Kirabi in the cross-country, the outcome of the battle is unquestionable. The Konoha ninja on the cross-country side must win. Moreover, because of the capture of Kirabi, the Konoha ninja force led by Orochimaru could be said to have achieved a complete victory, only allowing a few ninjas from the Kumo ninja force to escape. ??And Kirabi also discovered that because of himself, the Yunren Village suffered heavy losses, only then did his eyes show regret. However, the look of regret did not stay in Kirabi''s eyes for long. Listening to Off-Road and Orochimaru''s conversation, Kirabi''s pupils hidden under his sunglasses suddenly lit up! ¡°Chief of Cross Country, not only did we win this time, but we also captured the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki of the Cloud Ninja Village. Do you have any idea of ??how to formulate the subsequent strategy?¡± ¡°Orochimaru, what do you mean...¡± ¡°Just as Cross Country-kun imagined, we can make good use of the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki¡¯s identity.¡± Licking the corner of his mouth, Orochimaru slowly explained the strategy behind it: "No matter how many plans the Raikage made, he couldn''t imagine that the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki fell into our hands. So, Cross Country-kun, one of us All one has to do is disguise himself as the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki, go to the location where the Cloud Ninjas store strategic supplies, and cut off their food supply, and Ding Zao''s difficulties can be solved smoothly. " "Of course, there are certain dangers in pretending to be the Eight-Tails Jinchuriki." "Xiujiaojun, if you are not sure, how about leaving this problem to me to solve?" ¡°Stop the food supply? It¡¯s a good strategy, Orochimaru, we¡¯ve thought of it together.¡± Looking cautiously at Kirabi next to him, it was undeniable that Orochimaru''s strategy was the same as that of Cross Country. However, Orochimaru, as the commander-in-chief of a party, must not take risks with his own life. If Cross Country leaves the disguised infiltration task to Orochimaru, I''m afraid Orochimaru will at most just send ANBU to pretend to be Kirabi, and then the food-deprivation strategy will have a high chance of failure. On the contrary, it was Cross Country. As a quasi-kage-level expert, even if his identity was exposed, if he could sneak into the place where Yun Ninja stored strategic materials, Cross Country would be sure to cut off Yun Ninja''s food supply. So, after arranging the place where Rabbi Chi was kept, Cross Country volunteered and prepared to disguise himself as Rabbi Chi and sneak into Yun Nin''s camp. Little did they know, just when Cross Country and Orochimaru felt that they had perfectly formulated a plan to cut off food, Kirabi, whom they imprisoned in the camp, had already used a tentacle of the Eight-tailed Gyuuki to become a prisoner instead of himself, and then quietly Returned to Yun Nin''s camp! ¡°Yo! You all underestimate me, but no one can underestimate me!¡± ¡°The strategy of cutting off food is waiting to fail!¡± ¡°You idiots, bastards!¡± Chapter 437： The end of the crossbow The golden cicada escapes from its shell! ?Using the tentacles, or rather the tail, of the Eight-Tailed Ushio Demon, Kirabi surprisingly completed the golden cicada''s plan to escape from its shell. After learning more about the off-roading and Orochimaru''s food-cutting strategy, he quietly returned to the camp of the Cloud Ninja Village. There is no doubt that when Kirabi prepared to use the golden cicada to escape from the Konoha camp, the cross-country and Orochimaru''s strategy of cutting off food was tantamount to failure. But after returning to the cloud ninja camp, when Kirabi told Raikage all the details of the food-cutting strategy, what Kirabi never expected was that after taking a deep breath, Raikage actually asked Qi like this Rabbi¡¯s! ¡°Bi, are you sure no one found out about your escape from the Konoha camp?¡± ¡°Brother, the way you ask questions is like an idiot! Bastard!¡± Even in front of Raikage, Kirabi still looked like he was jumping around, singing hip-hop, and said casually: "Xiao Hachi said that no one can easily discover its secret technique. So, brother, you Idiot, you bastard, just relax! Now, we just need to wait for the Shadow Mage to come, ambush him, capture him, and the problem will be solved!" ¡°Well, I understand.¡± Seeing Kirabi''s sworn look, the thunder shadow, who was thick on the outside and thin on the inside, nodded and said: "Bi, your merits and demerits today are equal to each other. Go back and prepare well. I''m afraid we will have a fierce battle tonight. According to today''s I will decide whether you can hold a concert in the village only after your performance. If you do not perform well, your concert will be ruined, you know?" ¡°I got it, brother!¡± Shrinking in front of the Raikage, it can be seen that Kirabi is still very afraid of his brother Raikage. But for the concert in Yun Ninja Village, and thinking about how popular he would be at the concert, Kirabi still smiled happily. However, when Kirabi slowly left Lei Ying''s camp, Lei Ying looked at Kirabi''s leaving figure and fell into deep thought. After pondering like this for a long time, he summoned the ANBU from Yun Ninja Village and ordered: "Bi is a very good ninja, but he cannot be a very good spy." ¡°So, to avoid the unexpected, use Plan B!¡± ¡°Order, the entire army is on alert!¡± ¡°Yes, Raikage-sama!¡± After the Raikage finished giving his instructions, the Cloud Ninja Anbu quietly disappeared into the camp, leaving only the Raikage alone, still meditating. Obviously, since he knew that his opponent was Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, Raikage could not possibly underestimate his opponent at all. Even though Kirabi is one of the people whom Raikage trusts the most, Raikage suffered losses at the hands of the Sannin as early as World War II. Now that he is facing an old opponent again, it is normal to be on guard. On the other hand, Kirabi happily left the Raikage''s camp and was about to return to his own camp to rest and recharge his batteries to prepare for the battle that night that would determine whether his concert could be held smoothly. Who would have thought that just when Kirabi was about to take a rest, the eight-tailed cow ghost actually dragged Kirabi into the mental space and said solemnly: ¡°Bi, don¡¯t underestimate the kid you fought with today, he...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡± ¡°Are you talking about Shadow Mage? Xiaoba?¡± When it comes to off-roading, Qilabi still has a certain good impression. The reason... It is naturally the "heroism" of off-roading, which makes Chilabi feel that off-roading is a person to be friends with. However, noticing that Kirabi''s mood changed when he talked about cross-country, the eyes of the eight-tailed bull ghost couldn''t help but become more solemn, and once again persuaded: "Bi, if you think favorably of others, they may not necessarily think favorably of you. If I''m not wrong, that kid must have the trump card to defeat you. Moreover, that kid always gives me an unpredictable feeling. I think you''d better be careful not to think about the concert! Yes, you must prevent unexpected situations from happening tonight." ¡°Bi, let¡¯s do some practice in that area!¡± "As long as you can successfully use that "jutsu" tonight, no matter what happens, you can guarantee that you, the Kumo ninjas, will win!" ¡°Okay¡­okay!¡± ??It is rare to see an eight-tailed bull ghost so verbose. Although Kirabi looks like a fool, he is actually quite wise. So, just as the Eight-tailed Ox Demon finished speaking, Kirabi took a deep breath and started the practice that the Eight-tailed Ox Demon said. So far. The preparations for Kumo Ninja are ready. Instead, it was off-roading. With the Cloud Ninja well prepared, they began to disguise themselves and infiltrate. The night was very quiet. The only thing that made the off-roading a little uncomfortable was that it actually started to rain lightly at night. ??If you want to destroy the strategic supplies of Yun Ninja Village, or in other words, cut off food for Yun Ninja, the best way is undoubtedly to use fire escape ninjutsu. It''s a pity that Cross Country is not a proficient in the fire escape ninjutsu. When depriving Cloud Ninja of food, he may have to use the detonating charm. The light rain that falls at night is likely to cause the detonator to fail, which is why off-roading is uncomfortable. But disguised as Kirabi, he easily sneaked into Yun Nin''s camp, and the discomfort in Cross Country''s heart was reduced a bit. ?However, sneaking in easily does not mean that no one discovered it. What''s more, even if the cross-country is a quasi-shadow level strongman, in the camp of Yun Ninja Village where there are many experts, the strength of a quasi-shadow level strongman is a bit unsatisfactory? ??So, almost the moment he sneaked into the Yun Ninja camp, Cross Country did not hesitate to consume the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and observed the situation of the Yun Ninja Village camp with the Kagura eyes of the Uzumaki clan. certainly. Off-road at this time, if he had not revealed that he could use the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan during the confrontation with Kirabi, he must have used Kagura''s heart''s eye off-road, and he would have discovered the weirdness in the camp of Yun Ninja Village. Unfortunately, after being reminded by the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki, Kirabi knew the horror of the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique. ? It was such an inconspicuous reason that even when Kagura''s eyes were turned on, Off-road could not detect any abnormalities in the camp of Yun Ninja Village. Following that, using Kirabi¡¯s communication method, he ¡°smoothly¡± deceived countless cloud ninjas. After quietly sneaking into the camp of Yun Nin Village, he suddenly came to the place where Yun Nin Village stores strategic supplies. He would soon place the detonating charm here, preparing to cut off the food and grass of Yun Nin Village at the right time. However, without realizing it while traveling off-road, he was just thinking that the detonator had been placed and it was time to leave quietly when there was a sudden "boom"! ?Not long after the last fight, Kirabi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the cross-country team again. ??Moreover, when Kirabi stopped the cross-country who was about to escape, Raikage and his ANBU had already surrounded the cross-country. Immediately, looking into Lei Ying''s eyes, the pupils of the cross country narrowed slightly. Who would have thought that the Lei Ying suddenly said loudly when Kirabi was about to capture the cross country: ¡°Are you the Shadow Mage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then do you know that Orochimaru sent you here with no hope of survival?¡± "Really?" ?Originally, Lei Ying thought that he was trapped in a tight siege and was already at the end of his game. But when Kirabi and even Raikage were full of confidence, suddenly a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xuejiao''s mouth, and then he slowly said a sentence, which made Kirabi and Raikage''s eyes suddenly change. There was a flash of panic! ¡°Khilabi, you really think your golden cicada has escaped its shell...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone notice it?¡± Chapter 438： Plan within plan ¡°Nani?¡± ¡°Has Xiaoba¡¯s secret technique been discovered? You idiot, bastard, you lied!¡± The more calm the cross-country shows, the more panic Raikage, Kirabi and others will become, this is inevitable. Originally, Kirabi was very confident in the secret skills of the Eight-tailed Gypsy, thinking that Orochimaru and others would not be able to see through his secret skills when traveling off-road, so he informed the Raikage and arranged the current ambush plan. The success of the plan must be based on off-roading, and Orochimaru and others did not see through Kirabi''s secret technique. Now going off-road, since Orochimaru has figured out Kirabi¡¯s secret technique, how can Kirabi not be nervous? On the contrary, it was the Raikage next to Kirabi. He felt early that Orochimaru was not an easy character to deal with. He was prepared early and seemed slightly calmer than Kirabi. As for off-roading, how did he see through Kirabi¡¯s secret skills? There are two reasons! The first reason, and also the most important reason, is that Cross Country understands every scene of the original plot and basically has all the information about Kirabi. I still remember the scene when Kirabi first appeared in the original plot. At that time, Kirabi showed such strength that even a true shadow-level powerhouse could crush him at will. After all, the first battle between the two pillars of Uchiha who had just awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was with Kirabi. Unfortunately, the result was somewhat unsatisfactory. The second pillar of Uchiha once again proved in front of Kirabi that he had to prepare for himself. With the "Long Aotian" attribute, he has never really defeated a strong enemy. ?With the assistance of Koro, Suigetsu, and Jugo, the battle between the two Uchiha pillars and Kirabi can basically be regarded as the complete annihilation of the entire army. In that battle, the only thing that made the off-road feel a highlight was probably Kirabi''s escape technique. At that time, Kirabi used the secret technique that he was preparing to use to escape from the golden cicada in front of Orochimaru in cross-country. He severely deceived the second pillar of Uchiha, and his so-called proud record instantly turned into a joke. So, since Cross Country knows that Kirabi in the original plot has some kind of secret technique to escape, then when he and Orochimaru captured Kirabi, he found that Kirabi was so calm, how could he not Pay attention to Kirabi¡¯s secret technique of golden cicada¡¯s escape from its shell? ??At this point, there is the second reason for off-roading to see through Kirabi¡¯s secret technique, and that is the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan! Here, the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan that we are talking about is not the cross-country Kagura mind. Because the secret technique of the Eight-tailed Gyuuki is indeed very powerful. Even when Cross Country used Kagura''s Heart Eye, he was eluded by the Secret Technique of the Eight-tailed Gyuuki. It''s a pity that the Eight-tailed Gyuuki''s secret technique concealed one of the Uzumaki clan''s secret techniques, which was the Kagura Heart''s Eye that Cross Country first used, but it failed to hide another Uzumaki clan secret technique that Cross Country mastered, which is the Yin Escape Brand. ! At the beginning, Cross Country used Kagura''s Heart Eyes to sense Kirabi''s clone, and found nothing unusual. However, when Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to further perceive Kirabi''s transformation in detail, Cross Country used the Yin Escape Brand to discover that he could not absorb the spiritual energy in Kirabi''s body. ?Then the result goes without words, there may only be two in front of us. The first one is that Kirabi''s spiritual energy can crush the cross-country, which makes the "Northern Ming" ability of the cross-country Yin Escape brand ineffective. The second one is that there is a problem with the captive Kirabi in front of him. ? ? Today''s spiritual energy cultivation can be said to be among the top few in the ninja world. You must not be stupid and feel that it is the first possibility. And when it was proved that the captive Kirabi in front of him was a clone, and knowing that Kirabi had used the golden cicada''s plan to escape from his shell, Cross Country and Orochimaru once again discussed their previously formulated plan to cut off food, and soon Cross Country Listen to Orochimaru say: ¡°Kikuchi-kun, since you know that the name of the eight-tailed jinchuriki we captured is Kirabi, do you know that Kirabi, the eight-tailed jinchuriki, is the younger brother of the Raikage?¡± "Know." Off-road nodded and asked: "Orochimaru, Kirabi is Raikage''s younger brother, does it matter?" ¡°Thunder Shadow is a very powerful guy.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s rhetorical question, Orochimaru''s eyes revealed a hint of reminiscence, and he slowly said in front of Cross Country: "Raikage, I, Jiraiya, and Tsunade are ninjas of the same generation. . In that era, the Raikage was the only one who could cause a little trouble to the three of us, and we could see how extraordinary the Raikage was. Since the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki we captured is the Raikage''s younger brother, even if he is not a biological brother, He must have had a certain amount of wisdom under the influence of Raikage." "So, Cross Country, when I was formulating a food-cutting strategy with you, I started discussing the strategy with you in detail without forcing the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki of the Cloud Ninja, in order to have the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki return to the Cloud Ninja''s camp to report the news. . We are in the dark, and the enemy is in the dark. It is a bit difficult to solve Ding Zuo''s problem. However, this time the plan we formulated can reverse the positions of both of us, so that we are in the dark and the enemy is in the dark, no matter what. Whether our strategy can be carried out smoothly..." ¡°We can solve Dingzuo¡¯s problem tonight.¡± ¡°Off-roader, do you understand?¡± Orochimaru''s words sounded thoughtful. In an instant, he understood that Orochimaru was not as simple as he thought. Even if he had the same strength, Orochimaru''s wisdom could not be ignored. Cross Country suddenly felt that he had underestimated the strong men in the world, and even underestimated those who relied on their strength. A guy who works hard and becomes the pinnacle of the ninja world step by step. While reflecting on it, Cross Country and Orochimaru began to work out every detail of the plan, striving to solve Ding Zuo''s problems in one night. ?Now, Cross Country came to Yun Nin''s camp alone. It seemed that he was at the end of his battle, and was besieged by Raikage, Kirabi and others. In fact? In fact, just when Cross Country was facing the Raikage, Kirabi and others alone, Orochimaru led Konoha''s ninja troops and had already quietly invaded the Kumo ninja camp. Without the leadership of the Raikage, Kirabi and other Kage-level powerhouses, Orochimaru was just like the Raikage who brutally tortured Ding Zao''s ninja troops before, and now he brutally tortured the Kumo ninja troops. Soon, the sound of fighting outside reached the ears of Thunder Shadow and Kirabi and others, making Kirabi''s face become even more ugly. ??As for the change in Kirabi''s expression, Cross Country saw it, and naturally sighed silently in his heart. Orochimaru''s plan was indeed very effective. But who would have thought that when the plan between him and Orochimaru was about to be completed smoothly from the perspective of the cross-country, suddenly Raikage''s eyes were projected like a hawk, instantly making the cross-country feel like he was on pins and needles! ¡°Shadow Mage, it seems that you and Orochimaru still have a certain tacit understanding.¡± ¡°But if you think that you and Orochimaru¡¯s strategy can defeat me, you are really fanciful!¡± ¡°At least, when you think you¡¯re winning¡­¡± ¡°As a Raikage, I can definitely deal with your Shadow Mage here first, right?¡± Chapter 439： Fighting Thunder Shadow (Part 1) As soon as the thunder shadow fell, Xiqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Because, what Raikage said was not wrong at all. The plan he and Orochimaru made was based on the overall situation. As long as their plan succeeds, not only will Ding Zao''s problems be solved, but the elite troops of the Kumo ninja will be severely damaged. Taking this to severely damage the Raikage and the Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki, Rabbi, the overall strength of the Cloud Ninja Village must be affected. At that time, the war between the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder will enter a stable period. As long as the Third Hokage is not an idiot and does not make major mistakes, the three wars can end with the signing of an alliance between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder, just like the plot of the original novel. ?However, the plan formulated by Cross Country and Orochimaru is good, but any strategy must have a certain degree of danger. ?Your own safety while off-roading is the dangerous aspect of the plan made by the two! ? Sneaking into the Yun Ninja camp alone, Kirabi thought that Jin Chan''s plan to escape was very successful, and it indeed allowed Raikage to focus on off-roading. However, Raikage, Kirabi and others were all paying attention to Cross Country. On the one hand, they gave Orochimaru time to make a surprise attack, but on the other hand, they put Cross Country into a crisis. The Raikage is indeed the Raikage! ?In just a short moment, I discovered the flaw in the plan, and my eyes were directly fixed on the cross-country. ??So what if your Konoha Village can win? Killing the Shadow Mage is equivalent to breaking an arm of your Konoha Village! ?As far as Kumo ninjas are concerned, no matter how many ordinary ninjas die, how can they be compared to the death of a shadow mage in your Konoha village? So, Shadow Mage, just stay here! With a look of violence in his eyes, Raikage''s mind flashed with the scene of Orochimaru massacring his subordinate Kumo nin. He took a deep breath to calm down his irritable mood. Immediately, leading several Cloud Ninja ANBU to surround Cross Country, Raikage was preparing to confront Cross Country and said to Kirabi next to him: "Bi, you go and entangle Orochimaru, you just need to delay their progress!" ¡°Shadow Mage, leave it to me!¡± "yes, Sir!" Listening to Raikage''s order, Kirabi, who knew he was at fault, even abandoned his extravagant rap style, turned around and disappeared in front of the off-road. Instead, it was off-roading. He wanted to stop Kirabi from leaving. However, with the Thunder Shadow in front of him, it would be a joke to prevent Kirabi from leaving! So, just when Kirabi turned around and left, Cross Country was preparing for his breakout. Although the chakra in the body is circulated using the secret wind escape technique taught by the Fourth Hokage, it still causes certain damage to the meridians. But at the critical moment, Cross Country could no longer care about so much. Then the Fourth Hokage''s "Acceleration" secret technique was used. Cross Country used the "Eye of the Wind" to see that the strength of a Cloud Ninja Anbu was slightly weaker, and he was preparing to take action from there. The Nagumo ninja broke out in the direction of the ANBU. Who would have thought that when the secret technique of "acceleration" for off-roading is just used, there will be a sudden "snap" sound! A brilliant golden light suddenly flashed in front of the cross-country! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? all all the way to me? "good¡­" ¡°What a terrifying speed!¡± ??If off-road hadn''t known that the enemy in front of him was the Raikage, he would have felt like he was fighting against the Fourth Hokage. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the speed of Raikage! No less than the speed of the Fourth Hokage! In the ninja world, there are only a handful of ninjas who can match the speed of the Fourth Hokage. The Raikage in front of Cross Country happens to be one of the strongest men who can compare with the Fourth Hokage in speed without using the Flying Thunder God Technique. As a result, the speed that cross-country relies on can no longer be used as a trump card in front of Raikage. ??Moreover, Raikage¡¯s strength is not just about speed! In terms of speed, Raikage is comparable to the Fourth Hokage, but in terms of strength... ??The Raikage is comparable to Tsunade Hime! One second ago, the Raikage burst out with chakra, using his speed to rival the Fourth Hokage, giving Cross Country a disastrous start. One second later! ¡°Bang!¡± The Iron Fist attacked, although Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and the Shadow Shield in the Shadow Escape Secret Technique for defense. However, when the Raikage''s fist touched the cross-country Shadow Shield, the Shadow Shield, which could block even Kakuzu''s resentful attacks several times, turned into a fragile piece of paper in front of the Raikage. Even with all his strength, he failed to withstand it and fell in front of the Raikage. The shield of shadow is broken, or shattered. There is no doubt that, except for the shadow armor on his body, Cross Country has no defense in front of the Raikage. Looking at the Shadow Shield just now, even the power of the Raikage''s punch has not been weakened by half. Cross Country knows that his Shadow Armor is in front of the Raikage, and the defensive effect is basically the same. So, when the secret defensive technique of Shadow Release lost its effect in front of the Raikage, Cross Country made a prompt decision and directly used the Fourth Hokage''s Wind Blinking Body. But just after using the Wind Shuttle, Cross Country suddenly appeared in front of a Cloud Ninja ANBU... Suddenly! The figure of the Raikage, replacing the Cloud Ninja ANBU, appeared in front of Cross Country! ¡°I heard that your Shadow Master is a disciple of the Fourth Hokage?¡± "Um¡­" ¡°If you look at it from the perspective of measuring the new generation, you Shadow Mage is indeed the best among the new generation. You can completely crush the so-called geniuses in our village.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that in front of me, the Shadow Mage¡­¡± ¡°You are as weak as a child!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ??I never expected that Raikage would be able to understand his own combat intentions. ?Facing the Iron Fist of Raikage once again, there is no way to avoid it off-road. Because, if the Wind Blinking Body is used again in cross-country, the problem of meridians will become an unsolvable problem. Obviously, if Cross Country was not injured at this time and fought against Raikage at his peak, the outcome between him and Raikage would still be 50-50. ?Unfortunately, Cross Country was injured, and problems with his meridians limited his quasi-shadow level strength. So, the Raikage''s iron fist attacks, and the only way to go off-road is to fight head-on with the fist! ¡°Bang!¡± Bengquan VS Iron Fist! There is no doubt that Raikage¡¯s Iron Fist will win! ??The moment he flew backwards, Cross Country only felt a slight sting from his right hand that used Beng Fist. This was a sign that his bones were faintly damaged under the thunder shadow''s iron fist. ?However, when Raikage looked at the cross-country with a sneer, preparing to take advantage of the cross-country to fly backwards, suddenly appear again, and directly kill the cross-country in an instant, there was a sudden "whoosh"! A wisp of black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the Kumo ninja ANBU behind the Raikage! Immediately afterwards, the black shadow was tightly wrapped around the body of the cloud ninja ANBU, and it quickly retracted, and there was a "click"! A Kumo ninja ANBU¡­ Died tragically at the hands of the Shadow Mage! "Raikage, your trustworthy subordinate..." ¡°One less!¡± Chapter 440： War Thunder Shadow (Part 2) How can a dead ANBU be mediocre if he can be an ANBU beside Raikage and participate in ambush cross-country? ?So, despite the fact that Raikage''s iron fist severely damaged the cross-country, the bones of the cross-country''s right hand were filled with cracks. But when Cross Country used his shadow clone to suddenly kill a Cloud Ninja ANBU, the battle between Cross Country and Raikage was still a draw. If we really want to win, it must be Cross Country, or one of the Raikage. died. Just like what Raikage said before. ?As long as it can kill off-road, Yunren Village will pay more, so what? ?Today¡¯s cross-country is only six years old! At the age of six, he can enjoy the title of Shadow Mage in the ninja world. His cross-country future is much brighter than that of the Sannin, Konoha White Fang, the Fourth Hokage and other amazing talents! In this way, in the eyes of Raikage, off-road is a guy who must be eliminated. Even if half of the strength of the entire Kumo Ninja Village is lost, if the Cross Country can be eliminated, the Raikage will win. Therefore, if a Cloud Ninja Anbu who had just been killed by Cross Country with his shadow clone could assist the Raikage in killing Cross Country, his death would definitely be valuable. It¡¯s a pity that Cross Country never thought that he would die in the hands of Raikage. Hence, the death of that Cloud Ninja Anbu was considered a gain in Cross Country. But just when the corner of the cross country''s mouth raised a faint smile, and with the death of a cloud ninja ANBU, the light of hope was already shining on the road to break out, a thunder shadow suddenly attacked, causing the corner of the cross country''s mouth to raise. The smile disappeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, one of the Raikage''s right-hand assistants commanded the surrounding Kumo ninja Anbu to set up a barrier at the moment when the Raikage attacked cross-country! that person¡­ It is indeed Toshiro! When Orochimaru came to seek cooperation, Toshiro let go once! ¡°The Shadow Mage cannot be the opponent of Raikage-sama. As long as the Shadow Mage is trapped, Raikage-sama will be able to solve the battle quickly!¡± ¡°All ANBU listen to the order and use enchantment to trap the Shadow Mage!¡± ¡°Make the seal now!¡± ¡°Yes, Toshiro-sama!¡± Almost at the moment Toshiro gave the order, all the Kumo ninja ANBU began to form seals with their hands under the command of Toshiro. Obviously, the situation at this time is very unfavorable for the cross-country. If the Kumo ninja ANBU can complete the use of the barrier technique under the command of Tochiyo, then the cross-country wants to escape from the hands of the Raikage. It must be impossible at all. What''s more, off-road is very aware of the strength gap between him and Raikage? At this moment, regardless of the first round of the confrontation between Cross Country and Raikage, it ended in a draw. But he knew it very well in his heart. Let''s not talk about whether Raikage showed his true strength for the time being. Let''s talk about who is stronger and weaker between him and Raikage. You can see it very clearly in the previous round of confrontation. Whether it is combat experience, combat awareness, or comparison of strength in all aspects, today''s Raikage can crush the cross-country fiercely, so that as a quasi-kage level cross-country, there is no hope of winning in front of the Raikage. not see. Such strength must be very rare among true shadow-level experts. According to cross-country analysis, I am afraid that the Third Hokage at his peak and the Six Paths Payne in the original Hokage were as terrifying as the Raikage in front of him! What they possess is the more transcendent strength among shadow-level powerhouses! Off-road refers to the strong men in this realm as the peak shadow level strong men! As the name suggests, it is the pinnacle of shadow-level powerhouses, far beyond the existence of ordinary shadow-level powerhouses! Of course, there is probably a higher level than the peak Kage-level powerhouse, and that is the level of strength of the BOSS Madara, the first Hokage Senju Hashirama, who is hidden behind the scenes of the Mist Ninja Village. However, judging from the situation in the original Naruto novel, the terrifying realm of Madara and the first Hokage is far beyond what today''s off-roaders can understand. In fact, just talking about the Raikage, the strength of the peak Kage-level powerhouse of the Third Hokage in his peak period shocked the cross country very much at this time. It can be said that he understood in an instant that a quasi-kage-level strongman could only make a huge reputation in the ninja world. Only a peak kage-level strongman could truly be proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world! The book returns to the main story. Let¡¯s talk about the battle between off-road and Raikage. ?? Discovering that Toshiro had ordered the Kumo ninja ANBU to use a barrier to trap him, Cross Country no longer cared about the damage to his meridians, so he directly used the Wind Shuttle Body. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure disappeared. When Cross Country appeared again, he suddenly arrived in front of Tudai. Killing a Toyo seems to be a relatively simple matter in cross-country, at least it is much easier than fighting the Raikage. Who would have thought that the moment he came to Toshiro after using the Wind Blink in the cross-country, a smile of success appeared on Toshiro''s face, and then there was a "swish" sound. ! ??Thunder Shadow''s muscular figure is once again in front of a cross-country! ¡°You have no chance, Shadow Mage!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The cold voice came. Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to quickly condense into a three-sided shadow shield, which could barely defend against the Thunder Shadow''s iron fist. It''s a pity that it is no longer important to defend against Raikage''s iron fist. Because, when Cross Country used the Shadow Shield to defend Raikage''s iron fist, under Toshiro''s arrangement, the barrier of the Kumo ninja ANBU had already been condensed! ??It was a thunder escape barrier, which Cross Country had seen before when fighting Yun Ninja. ??However, the thunder escape barrier used by eight cloud ninja Anbu was undoubtedly much stronger than what Cross Country had seen before. Only by exploding all the chakra and using the sharp spear style, can Cross Country have the confidence to break through the barrier. But when cross country really explodes all the chakra and uses the sharp spear style, what will happen to the Raikage in front of him? Lose all the chakra, and going off-road means losing the speed you need to survive. At that time, wouldn¡¯t the Raikage still be able to capture the off-road, or even kill the off-road? The situation in front of us suddenly became full of crisis. In the barrier, what Cross Country wants to think about is not how to solve those crises, but how to solve the immediate crisis. The barrier was condensed, and the happiest person was none other than Raikage. In fact, in his heart, even the Raikage had to admit that Cross Country really inherited the mantle of the Fourth Hokage and could compete with the Fourth Hokage and his Raikage in terms of speed. Therefore, when Raikage thought about it honestly, he felt that it was not as easy as he imagined to kill off-road. ?Now, since Tudai used the barrier to trap the off-road, he is sure to kill the off-road in a very short time. It only takes three punches¡­ No, just one punch is enough! ??The Raikage is sure to kill off-road in an instant at the moment of the surprise attack. This is the gap between the peak shadow level powerhouse and the quasi-shadow level powerhouse! However, when the Raikage attacked confidently and was about to kill the off-roader with his iron fist, a sudden change occurred! Suddenly, a confident smile appeared on the corner of Zixuo''s mouth again! ??Moreover, just when Cross Country raised that confident smile, countless black shadows first enveloped Raikage''s body! Follow up! ??Another countless black shadows suddenly enveloped the nine Kumo ninjas outside, including Toshiro! ¡°Thunder Shadow¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into the trap again!¡± Chapter 441： Fighting Thunder Shadow (Part 2) ¡°Plan? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, that smell is...¡± ¡°Is it Orochimaru?¡± Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from the cross country, causing the thunder shadow to hesitate for a moment. And in the moment when Lei Ying hesitated! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Outside the Thunder Release Barrier, black shadows struck directly at the Kumo ninja ANBU who were cooperating in using the barrier. Even the Raikage''s cronies, Toshiro, were shrouded in countless black shadows. ?When the Raikage used his own perception to sense the auras of the black shadows that attacked Toshiro and the Kumo ninja ANBU, what did the Raikage discover in his astonishment? He suddenly discovered that the aura accompanying those black shadows was so familiar! That breath¡­ It turned out to be Orochimaru''s aura! That¡¯s right. Off-road is full of confidence, and the reason why Raikage must lose is Orochimaru! ?At the time when Raikage was still confident and thought he could defeat Cross Country with one punch, Orochimaru, who was supposed to be fighting Kirabi, suddenly appeared on the battlefield where Cross Country and Raikage were fighting. After hiding for so long, how could Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, let down Cross Country, and how could he let down Raikage? The figure hasn¡¯t appeared yet, but countless pythons have already appeared! The signature latent shadow snake hand was used in the direction of Orochimaru. ?Countless pythons attacked, first tightly restraining Toshiro, and then restraining the Kumo ninja Anbu one by one. When Orochimaru raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, a series of "plop" and "plop" sounds were heard. ??The nine Kumo ninja Anbu, plus the Raikage''s confidant Toshiro, all died in the hands of Orochimaru! ?Looking at cross-country, how can you let go of the Raikage in front of you when he hesitates? ?Using the perception of the "Eye of the Wind", Cross Country seized the moment of Lei Ying''s hesitation and mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, which was the use of the secret technique of Shadow Escape. In an instant, arms after another shot out of the shadow under the cross-country foot! ?Those arms are the hands of shadow! ?The secret technique of Shadow Escape that Cross Country mastered in the early days is also the secret technique of Shadow Escape that helped Cross Country save many dangers! ?Countless shadow hands followed the cross-country shadow and flew to Raikage''s side. Eight shadow hands respectively grabbed Raikage''s hands and feet. With eight shadow hands holding the Raikage''s hands and feet, even if the Raikage''s power is comparable to that of Tsunade Hime, off-roading can still block the Raikage''s progress. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± The sharp spear with the palm blade shoots out! ?Following the off-road arm, a ray of blue light rushed straight into Lei Ying''s chest, and disappeared into Lei Ying''s clothes. Although Raikage''s chest has not yet been stained with bright red blood, he is still confident that he can hurt Raikage when using the sharp spear. This is off-road''s confidence in the secret technique of the wind flow, and it is also the case. Confidence in the palm of your hand when going off-road! But when going off-road, you can confidently wield a sharp gun and hurt the Raikage! "careful!" Orochimaru''s prompt appeared, and when Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, he caught a glimpse of the iron fist coming from Raikage! ¡°Bang!¡± ?The body flew out upside down again, and what it hit off-road was not the lightning escape barrier, but the hard ground. ??The sharp spear with a palm blade had no effect at all, and it didn''t even damage the Raikage''s fur. This was something Cross Country never expected. What also made off -road never expected was that his shadow''s hands could not limit the footsteps of Lei Ying, not even one second in just one second! However, when Cross Country with a sluggish expression slowly climbed up from the ground, and his eyes were locked on Raikage again, Cross Country knew why his secret technique of Shadow Escape was ineffective, and even the sharp spear with his palm failed. It hurt the Raikage. Because when Raikage hesitated, he used the most powerful lightning escape secret technique in the ninja world! The armor of thunder escape covers the whole body! ?Through the concentration of Thunder Release Chakra throughout the body, Lei Yin''s defensive ability and offensive ability can be doubled in an instant. Therefore, using its own strong defense capabilities, the cross-country sharp spear only opened a small wound on Raikage''s chest, but did not penetrate into Raikage''s chest. With his powerful attack ability, Raikage severely injured Cross Country with one punch. Fortunately, Off-road has Orochimaru by his side to help, otherwise Off-road will really die in the hands of Raikage. ?However, in the subsequent confrontation, it is actually no longer necessary to face the Raikage head-on in cross-country. With Orochimaru coming, the protagonists of the battle have changed from Cross Country and Raikage to Orochimaru and Raikage. With Orochimaru coming to help, Cross Country only needs to assist Orochimaru in killing the Raikage, then their strategy will be successful. As for Raikage''s confusion, that is why Orochimaru came here. Then let¡¯s talk about Cross Country and Orochimaru¡¯s scheme! Could the real target of their calculations be just ordinary ninjas from the Kumo ninja? Of course not! One is a rising star Shadow Mage in the ninja world, and the other is one of the famous three ninjas! ? ? If the objects that Cross Country and Orochimaru are planning to plot are just ordinary Kumo ninjas, and if they are just for rescuing Ding Zao, wouldn''t they be too short-sighted? So, the target that Off-road and Orochimaru are planning to plot is actually the Raikage! Especially when Orochimaru holds the trump card and can use that trump card to replace himself and break into the Cloud Ninja camp. As early as when Cross Country secretly sneaked into the Cloud Ninja camp, Orochimaru quietly followed Cross Country. around. Next, as long as the opportunity is right, Orochimaru will suddenly appear and surround Orochimaru with him like he is now! followed by. ? A pair of snake eyes were locked tightly on the Raikage''s body. Orochimaru had no intention of "reminiscing" with the Raikage. There was a cold light in the snake''s eyes, and he made a secret gesture to go forward and kill the Raikage with him. However, just when Cross Country clearly saw Orochimaru''s gestures and silently used the shadow communication technique to facilitate the two people''s communication, Raikage looked at Cross Country on the right, and then looked at Orochimaru in front of him, and he was actually pointing at the two of them. Applauded! ¡°Raiying, death is imminent, do you still want to praise me and Cross Country Lord¡¯s strategy?¡± ¡°You feel...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible for me to cooperate with Off-Road Master to kill you?¡± "certainly." Listening to Orochimaru''s murderous voice, Raikage sneered slightly and said: "You Orochimaru coming in person can bring me a little threat. But Orochimaru, you have to think that if you cooperate with the kid, you can kill If you want to kill me, you are really wrong. Moreover, you are wrong not only in thinking that you can kill me by cooperating with the kid, but that''s just one aspect!" ¡°Where you are wrong, there is another aspect!¡± "I just thought that your substitute could defeat Bi! He could defeat the elite of our cloud ninjas!" As soon as Lei Yin finished speaking, he heard a sudden "rumbling" sound outside! ?That''s the sound of footsteps! Countless footsteps! ?Listening to the roar caused by the footsteps outside, Cross Country''s face suddenly turned livid, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes even when he looked at Lei Ying. Obviously, Cross Country had never thought that Raikage also held a trump card in his hand, and that trump card was the ninja troops composed of countless elite cloud ninjas. So, when Raikage revealed his trump card, everyone in Cross Country couldn''t help but feel the shadow of failure. However, when the cross-country eyes shifted from Raikage to Orochimaru, what he saw... Orochimaru still has that confident smile on his face! ¡°Raiying, if your trump card is just these words, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°You are going to lose miserably!¡± Chapter 442： Chess Pieces VS Chess Pieces (Part 1) ¡°Off-road gentleman, there is no need to be nagging with him.¡± "let''s start!" "yes!" Looking at the confident smile on Orochimaru''s face, for some reason, it was clear that the elite troops of Kumo ninja outside might have begun to fight back, but Cross Country listened to Orochimaru''s words in the mental communication and still focused on it. The Raikage was immediately ready to cooperate with Orochimaru and defeat the Raikage in front of him first. As for what the situation is like outside... There is no interest in off-roading anymore! First of all, there is no doubt about the importance of Raikage. Just like before, Raikage was willing to sacrifice the lives of countless ordinary Kumo ninjas in order to gain a cross-country life. If cross-country and Orochimaru cooperate, it is really possible to kill the Raikage, let alone the Cloud Ninja Village will not pose any threat to Konoha Village for decades, after all, a peak Kage-level powerhouse like Raikage , cannot be cultivated casually. Secondly, if Raikage dies, what can the Kumo ninja do no matter how elite they are? ?As far as Cloud Ninja Village is concerned, the only known shadow-level experts are Raikage and Kirabi. If the Raikage is really dead, then Cross-Country can go to entangle Kirabi, and Orochimaru personally goes into battle to fight with the Cloud Ninjas. The final result is not that the Cloud Ninjas lack Kage-level powerhouses and are defeated miserably at the hands of Orochimaru. ? Finally, Cross Country looked at Orochimaru''s confident smile, and suddenly knew that Orochimaru had a lot of cards in his hand. ??Although in the original plot, Orochimaru, as the villain BOSS, has to be defeated by the so-called positive characters every time. In fact, based on off-road observations, he found that Orochimaru is a very calculating guy. Even if failure is indeed inevitable, Orochimaru can benefit from failure. So, with the above three reasons, Cross Country is ready to cooperate with Orochimaru and fight Raikage with peace of mind. Even in the case of spiritual communication, Cross Country did not ask Orochimaru what his trump card was. Immediately afterwards, when the cross-country cooperation with Orochimaru and the battle against Raikage began, ordinary ninjas were no longer able to participate in their battle. Because, off-road, the battle between Orochimaru and Raikage is a real shadow-level battle! ??If a non-shadow level expert participates in the battle, he will probably be killed instantly! The battle begins! ¡°Bang!¡± The cooperation between Cross Country and Orochimaru is the cooperation between a quasi-kage level strongman and a true shadow level strongman. Judging by common sense, the first round of confrontation should be Cross Country, with Orochimaru joining forces and suppressing it fiercely. The Raikage in front of me? What is the actual situation? The real situation is actually quite the opposite! In the first round of confrontation, Raikage severely suppressed Cross Country and Orochimaru! why? All due to off-road injuries! Needless to say, the trauma on the meridians is an important factor that limits cross-country performance. Otherwise, he would not have been so miserably suppressed by Raikage in his previous confrontation. It''s better now. It''s not just the trauma on the meridians. Cross-country needs to pay more attention to it. The physical trauma caused by Raikage''s rough fist from earlier can no longer be recovered casually. So, when Cross Country cooperated with Orochimaru and was about to attack the Raikage, the Raikage, who was protected by the thunder escape armor, did not hesitate at all, and suddenly the lightning flash came out! ¡°Whoosh!¡± At that time, Raikage clearly had his eye on the cross-country and planned to get rid of the cross-country first. ?The moment after using the lightning flash, the thunder shadow suddenly appeared in front of the off-road, and then attacked with his elbow! ¡°Heavy flow explosion!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?Thunder Chakra condensed on his elbow, and the Thunder Shadow''s heavy burst attacked, and Cross Country''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. You know, in the original story of Naruto, the Raikage used heavy bursts. This seemingly ordinary taijutsu killed Jugo in the second state of the Curse Seal in an instant! Even Jugo, who was in the second state of the Curse Seal in the original Naruto novel, was hit by a heavy flow blast and was knocked back to his original shape in minutes. If you don¡¯t want to die off-road, you can only defend yourself with all your heart. So, when the Raikage''s heavy blast attack came, I only heard three powerful sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish"! The first strong sound echoed around Lei Ying. The spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand was condensed and formed into the shape of the hand of the shadow, which was tightly bound to Lei Ying''s body. The second loud sound echoed around Lei Ying. He also used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Off-road had completed the defense of the Shadow Armor and was ready to withstand Lei Ying''s heavy explosion. And what about when the third loud sound echoed in Leiying¡¯s ears? Suddenly there was a "bang" sound! Still uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Off-road controlled the shadow under Raikage''s feet, and the shadow suture technique he cast directly hit Raikage''s body under unexpected circumstances. ?At first, I felt that the hand of shadow used by Off-Road was tightly restraining me, and I watched the Shadow Armor of Off-Road perform defense. Lei Ying thought that Off-Road''s energy was focused on defense, and he was about to laugh at the Shadow Mage''s combat awareness. Who would have thought that a small Shadow Sewing Technique attack would instantly make Raikage lose his balance when he leapt towards him, which would embarrass Raikage instead! ? And the Raikage lost his balance in mid-air, how could Orochimaru let go of the hard-won opportunity in front of him? Next second! ¡°Latent Shadow Snake Hand!¡± ?First, use the latent shadow snake hand, like the cross-country shadow hand, to tightly wrap around the Leiying''s body. However, when two pythons flew out from Orochimaru''s sleeves and wrapped tightly around the Raikage, the two pythons that were just restraining the Raikage suddenly opened their mouths and bit him in one bite. On top of Raikage''s Thunder Escape Armor! Next, something weird happened! ?That extremely strong thunder escape armor disintegrated quickly under the poison of the python! Obviously, this is the method Orochimaru uses to restrain Raikage! There is no doubt that as long as Raikage''s thunder escape armor can be completely disintegrated by the poison of the python, let alone Orochimaru, who can only use the secret technique of shadow escape, there is actually a certain degree of confidence. Kill the Raikage. Unfortunately, Raikage couldn''t just watch Orochimaru''s sneak attack succeed. He immediately frowned slightly and was about to use brute force to break through Orochimaru''s latent snake hand, and instantly used violent thunder chakra to crush the two pythons with their sharp points. The poison sprayed out from the teeth. But just when Raikage was about to use his strength... The shadow under the cross-country foot was instantly connected with the shadow under Raikage''s foot! ¡°Shadow Suture Technique, success!¡± "Leiying, under my imprisonment, it may not be easy for you to escape, right?" ??When Off-Road seized the opportunity and quickly used the Shadow Sewing Technique to imprison the Raikage, the advantage of the cooperation between Off-Road and Orochimaru was undoubtedly revealed. Simply put, this is the advantage of two versus one. The Raikage can guard against one person''s attack, but cannot guard against another person''s attack. With the Raikage being restrained in many ways, Orochimaru smiled at the crossroads, and wanted to speed up the erosion of the poison, so that the Raikage''s Thunder Escape Armor would be shattered faster. Who would have thought that just when Orochimaru was in cross-country and completely in control of the situation, the sneering Raikage suddenly turned over a chess piece that he had placed earlier! "it''s time!" ¡°Kill the Shadow Mage first!¡± Chapter 443： Chess pieces VS chess pieces (middle) ¡°Kill me first?¡± "Raiying, I think you are..." Without giving Cross Country any chance to ridicule, the chess pieces arranged by Raikage early appeared! ??That is the chess piece hidden in the Anbu of Kumo ninja, and it is a fatal chess piece arranged by Raikage! As early as before, when Orochimaru first appeared, using the power of the latent snake hand, Cross Country thought that all the Cloud Ninja Anbu had died in the hands of Orochimaru, so there was no need to worry about the Cloud Ninja ANBU, and the last time Toshiro was lucky enough to survive. Who would have thought that the chess piece planted by Raikage at this time would be hidden in those Kumo ninja ANBU! When Orochimaru took action earlier, the Cloud Ninja Anbu followed the Raikage''s instructions and simply fell there and pretended to be dead. ??And his skill of pretending to be dead has obviously been hidden from Orochimaru, and even from the cross-country, which has a strong sense of perception, and now he has turned into a fierce ghost who came to claim his life! ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, the Cloud Ninja Anbu burst out and used the Shadow Escape Secret Technique to restrict the Raikage''s cross-country travel. He had to give up the use of the Shadow Escape Secret Technique and instead defended against the Cloud Ninja Anbu''s sneak attack. Looking back at Raikage. Having lost control of the cross-country, it was impossible for Orochimaru to restrain the Raikage alone. Soon, only two sounds of "bang" and "bang" were heard! The muscles on his body contracted slightly, and with continuous exertion of force, Lei Ying instantly broke through the python''s restraints. Under the incomparable power of Raikage, the two pythons were broken into several pieces and fell to the ground. And after losing the shackles of off-road and Orochimaru, it only took a few seconds for Orochimaru to use poison to corrode and further disintegrate the thunder escape armor, which once again shined on the Raikage! ¡°Orochimaru, can you be my opponent in a one-on-one situation?¡± ¡°Defeat me!¡± Turning over the first hole card, Raikage instantly became arrogant again. Using the lightning flash, he and Orochimaru clashed again. As for off-roading? ??When facing the Cloud Ninja Anbu, Cross Country actually discovered that with the strength of a quasi-shadow level strongman, he could not easily kill the Cloud Ninja Anbu in front of him! Because the cloud ninja Anbu in front of him is very likely to be a quasi-kage level strong man! ??When the Cloud Ninja Anbu came with a sneak attack, Cross Country gave up an opportunity to seriously injure the Raikage, and barely managed to avoid the attack of the Cloud Ninja Anbu. But just when Cross Country avoided the sneak attack of the Cloud Ninja Anbu and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the warning of "Eye of the Wind" suddenly echoed in Cross Country''s mind, and he subconsciously used the Substitute Technique, and there was another "bang" sound. ! The wooden stake used for the off-road substitute technique suddenly broke in front of him! ?Looking at the person who cut off the wooden stake, isn''t it the Kumo ninja Anbu who came in sneak attack? ¡°What a great concealment ability!¡± "With the "eye of the wind", I could only faintly capture his shadow!" ¡°Who is he? To have this ability, he can¡¯t be a sidekick in the original Naruto novel. He must be a guy with a real name!¡± ¡°But in Yun Ninja Village, none of the people who appear in the original plot have such accomplished concealment skills!¡± ¡°No, here we go again!¡± ??While he was secretly recalling the identity of the Cloud Ninja Anbu in his heart, who would have thought that under the gaze of the off-road "eye of the wind", the Cloud Ninja Anbu would disappear in front of him out of thin air! ?Out of thin air, really out of thin air! Like a ghost, the body of the cloud ninja Anbu slowly faded and disappeared in an instant. ??The most terrifying thing is that the off-road "eye of the wind" can only vaguely capture the movement trajectory of the cloud ninja ANBU by relying on the sense of breath. Such terrifying concealment ability has already made Cross Country''s eyes serious, so in front of this Cloud Ninja Anbu who is good at hiding, Cross Country feels that he can''t hide his strength either. The next second. Slowly close your eyes, the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura''s inner eye opens! Almost as soon as Off-Road was using Kagura''s Heart Eyes with all his heart, with the output of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the figure of the Cloud Ninja Anbu finally returned to Off-Road''s perception again. At the same time, when he caught the sight of the cloud ninja ANBU with Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh silently in his heart: "I originally thought that compared with Kagura''s inner eye, my "wind eye" was just inferior in lie detection ability, plus there was a problem with the range of perception. Unexpectedly, when I met a real stealth master, the "wind eye" still couldn''t compare with the divine eye. It seems that it will take some time to perfect the "Wind Eye" to completely replace Kagura''s Eye." ¡°As for the Kumo ninja ANBU in front of me¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, he relies a little too much on this concealment technique!¡± ¡°If we meet a quasi-shadow-level strongman without certain perception ability, that quasi-shadow-level strongman may really die at the hands of this Cloud Ninja Anbu!¡± ¡°What a pity, the person you met was me!¡± ¡°So your failure is already doomed!¡± I thought to myself, in order to save the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, I stopped using Kagura''s Eye in Cross Country. Instead, at the moment when Kagura''s mind was closed, Cross Country slapped the palm of his left hand on the ground, and surprisingly used the secret technique of Shadow Escape at the S-level secret level, and the shadow world covering a large area descended! Obviously, there are many considerations when using Shadow Realm to go off-road. ?Nowadays, the first benefit of using the Shadow World Descendant is undoubtedly to completely invalidate the hiding ability of the Cloud Ninja ANBU. After all, if you want to attack Cross Country, the Cloud Ninja Anbu needs to get close to Cross Country. He must be within the coverage area of ??Shadow World Advent and be restrained by Shadow World Advent. If you use ninjutsu from a distance or use a hidden weapon... ??I''m afraid that the cloud ninja ANBU had just prepared to attack, and Cross Country could use his perception to directly neutralize the opponent''s attack. The second benefit of using Shadow Realm Arrival is that it can be used against Raikage! ??Although when Off-Road used Shadow Realm Arrival, facing the Thunder Shadow protected by the Thunder Escape Armor, he could only imprison the opponent for just two seconds. However, Orochimaru is one of the three ninjas and a true Kage-level powerhouse. The fact that Cross Country can imprison the Raikage for two seconds has already created an extraordinary opportunity for Orochimaru! ??So, almost when Cross Country''s Shadow World Descend was first used, the Raikage was imprisoned, and Orochimaru took the opportunity to suppress the Raikage, so that Cross Country did not waste the mental energy used to cast Shadow World Descend. But just when Cross Country was thinking that he had spent a lot of mental energy to use the Shadow Realm to descend and still be able to get rid of the Raikage''s chess piece, the Kumo ninja Anbu who was good at hiding, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ??That Cloud Ninja Anbu was actually restrained by the arrival of the Shadow Realm, and was restrained for only two seconds, not to mention the Raikage who was protected by the Thunder Release Armor! Immediately afterwards, his eyes were locked on the cloud ninja Anbu in front of him, and he suddenly caught a familiar aura! Or rather¡­ The breath of the tailed beast! ¡°The Kumo ninja ANBU in front of me is a jinch¨±riki?¡± "Then he, no, is her identity, that is, the two-tailed jinch¨±riki..." ¡°Are you from wood?¡± Chapter 444： Chess pieces VS chess pieces (Part 2) Jinch¨±riki! ??The chess piece that the Raikage planted early on turned out to be the Jinchuuriki of the Second Tails Brigade! ? There is no doubt that whether it is cross-country or Orochimaru, it is impossible to imagine that the chess piece arranged by Raikage early is another jinch¨±riki in the Kumo Ninja Village. After all, with the Raikage and Kirabi, there are two Kage-level experts hiding in the Kumo ninja camp. If we add the Jinchuuriki of the Two-tailed Mata Brigade, then there will be a lot hidden in the Kumo ninja camp. That¡¯s three shadow-level experts! Putting it into the three battles that can be dominated by a shadow level, what a luxurious lineup it is! However, in order to deal with the two Orochimaru and Cross-country, the Raikage used the two-tailed jinchuriki as chess pieces. Needless to say, what he did was to kill Cross-country and Orochimaru in the Kumo ninja camp. Two people! There are Raikage, Kirabi, the Two-Tails and the Traveling Jinchuuriki, all working together with Bokuto. Unless they go off-road, Orochimaru will leave the Kumo Ninja camp directly with the intention of breaking out, otherwise he will be in a three-on-two situation. Next, one of Cross Country and Orochimaru must have died tragically here. This is the advantage of having one more shadow-level strongman. ?However, according to the information obtained by Cross Country, there is still no need for him and Orochimaru to evacuate for the time being. ?Because the Raikage holds the chess pieces in his hands, why doesn¡¯t Orochimaru hold the chess pieces in his hands? Let¡¯s not talk about the off-road, the battlefield where Orochimaru, Yukito and Raikage clash, let¡¯s talk about the battlefield outside. ? There is a strong man disguised as Orochimaru, which limits Kirabi''s power. On the battlefield outside, the Konoha side and the Kumo ninja side are at a disadvantage. Let¡¯s talk about cross-country. In the battlefield where Orochimaru, Yukito and Raikage clashed, the Shadow Realm Advent that was used for cross-country just failed to restrict Yukito¡¯s ability to move. However, after imprisoning the Raikage for just two seconds, Orochimaru gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the Raikage. In other words, as long as the cross-country can persist in Yukito''s hands for a while, Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, may successfully defeat the Raikage! By then, when Cross Country and Orochimaru work together, whether it is to eliminate the two-tailed jinchuuriki Yukito in the Cloud Ninja Village, or the eight-tailed ox-demon jinchuuriki Kirabi outside, the Konoha side will definitely win. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and stared at the two-tailed jinch¨±riki in front of him with a look of astonishment. When the shock in Cross Country''s eyes completely disappeared and turned into a look of solemnity, Cross Country He took a deep breath and said to Yumu in front of him: "bring it on!" ¡°Let me see which of the eight-tailed jinch¨±riki is more powerful in the Cloud Ninja Village, or the two-tailed jinch¨±riki!¡± ¡°Yumu people, come and fight!¡± "Um?" Obviously, listening to Cross Country''s fierce words, Yumu Ren was very surprised as to how Cross Country recognized her identity. However, thinking that Cross Country could easily decipher her secret technique before, Yukito suddenly realized that in her mind, Cross Country must be a very strong perceptive ninja who could sense the aura of the tailed beast on her body. So, now that the jinchuriki''s identity has been exposed, Yukito feels that there is no need to suppress his own strength. The face hidden under the mask of the Kumo ninja Anbu revealed a faint smile. Next second! Just as Yumu Ren rushed towards the cross country, a blue flame suddenly followed Yu Mu Ren''s palm and struck directly in the direction of the cross country! ¡°Shadow Mage, huh?¡± ¡°As long as you survive this round of confrontation, I, the Yumu people, will recognize your title of Shadow Mage!¡± "pity¡­" "Even someone as strong as Raikage-sama cannot resist my flames easily. How can you, a mere brat, compare with the great Raikage-sama?" ??His eyes were full of cold murderous intent. What Yumu Ren said was obviously not a lie. The blue flame must contain some kind of killing move. Looking back at off-roading. ??When he saw the blue flame controlled by the wooden man coming in, and could vaguely detect wisps of black aura contained in the blue flame, what was Cross Country''s first thought? The first thought when going off-road is that the blue flame is not caused by the power of the wooden man at all! It¡¯s the power of Erwei Mata Brigade! What is the image of the two-tailed Mataru in Tailed Beast? Isn¡¯t it just the image of a ¡°cat¡±? It''s just that the shape of Erwei Mata''s "cat" is different from that of ordinary cats. It''s a "cat" with dark blue flames burning all over its body and black stripes inside! Therefore, looking at the flames used by Bokuto, which were very similar to the flames burning on the body of Erwei Mataru, the pupils in the cross-country eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and it was completed in an instant Using the secret technique of Shadow Escape, he controlled the shadow under his feet and turned it into a shadow shield, instantly defending himself in front of him! Just when he saw Cross Country using the Shadow Shield in the Shadow Escape to defend himself, Yumu Ren''s eyes flashed with contempt. Others don¡¯t know the mystery behind the deep blue flames burning on the body of the Two-tailed Mata. Doesn¡¯t Yukito, who is the Jinch¨±riki of the Two-tailed Mata, not aware of it? The flame controlled by Erwei Youlu is the real fire of the netherworld, a flame that directly acts on spiritual energy! Whenever a ninja comes into contact with a little bit of the netherworld fire controlled by Erwei Mata, the ninja who touches the netherworld fire will be attacked by spiritual energy. The spiritual energy contained in the body may only take a few seconds. It will burn out. In the ninja world, not all ninjas have the secret technique of cultivating spiritual energy. Therefore, it is a little troublesome for a ninja as strong as Raikage to successfully resist the invasion of the Nether Fire. It can be seen that Yukito said before All the words are true. ?It''s a pity, how can Yumu imagine that off-road is one of the few masters in the ninja world who specializes in spiritual energy? Therefore, under the control of Yumu Ren, the Nether Fire of the Erwei Brigade had just invaded and directly collided with the cross-country Shadow Shield. Just when Yumu Ren was about to raise a smile of victory, suddenly "bang" A sound! ??The Shadow Shield, which was condensed using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, actually defended against the Nether Fire controlled by the wooden man! Follow up! ??The Yin Escape Brand on the crossroads'' eyebrows actually began to silently swallow up the Nether Fire controlled by the wooden man! When such a strange situation happened, Yumu Ren, the owner of Nether Fire, was not the only one who was stunned! Even when going off-road, they were frozen in place at the moment of sudden changes. At this point, the battle between the cross-country and the wooden people has reached a stalemate. If the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is consumed first, then the cross-country will be invaded by the fire of the netherworld controlled by the wooden people. But if Yumu Ren is unable to output more Nether Fire, the result can be imagined. The Yin Escape Brand of Off-Road must have swallowed up the Nether Fire of Erweiyou Brigade, making it possible for Off-Road to master the mysterious and terrifying blue flame. When the battle between Cross Country and Yukito reached a stalemate, how did the battle between Orochimaru and Raikage change? On the one hand, he controlled the Yin Escape Brand to output spiritual energy, and carefully contended with the two-tailed jinch¨±riki in front of him. On the other hand, when Cross Country''s eyes shifted to the direction of Orochimaru, he suddenly discovered that the chess piece that Orochimaru had arranged early had actually severely injured Raikage when he showed up. When he saw the appearance of the chess piece clearly, Cross Country I can''t help but show a look of enlightenment! ¡°It turns out that Orochimaru¡¯s chess piece is him!¡± ¡°Raikage, compared to Orochimaru¡¯s chess pieces, your chess pieces are really weak!¡± Chapter 445： Declaration of death ??The Raikage''s chess piece is the Jinch¨±riki of the Two-Tailed Brigade, a Kage-level powerhouse. ?So, who is Orochimaru''s chess piece? Is he a shadow-level powerhouse? ?Of course not. After all, the current ninja world is not an era where shadow-level people are everywhere. No matter how powerful Orochimaru is, how can he freely drive shadow-level warriors to fight for him? ?However, even though Orochimaru''s chess piece is not a shadow-level powerhouse like Yukito. But when Orochimaru''s chess piece appeared, it still gave Raikage a double blow, both physical and mental! Because Orochimaru had placed the chess pieces early, and he was one of the people Raikage trusted the most! ?That person is Toshiro! Tushiro once almost died in an off-road attack, but was later saved by Orochimaru! Why did Toshiro betray the Raikage and join Orochimaru? story¡­ Let¡¯s start talking about using Orochimaru to save Toshiro! In Konoha Village, due to the Battle of Nine Tails, the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina "died", and the Third Hokage returned to power. Shimura Danzo was completely suppressed by the Third Hokage, which made Orochimaru feel a sense of crisis. and a sense of urgency. Therefore, when he led Konoha''s ninja troops to station in Tian No Country, he knew that the Fourth Hokage was faked death and Orochimaru prepared to create a force in Tian No Country, that is, he started to create the sound ninja in the original Naruto novel. Village. However, it is not that simple to create a ninja village. ?Especially when the Kingdom of Fire and the Kingdom of Thunder are at war, if Orochimaru wants to successfully create the Sound Ninja Village, he must place a spy in the Sound Ninja Village. In Orochimaru''s original plan, he was planning to contact the Fourth Hokage, cooperate with him, and plant a spy in the Cloud Ninja Village. After all, the Fourth Hokage faked his death in Konoha Village, but Orochimaru understood the character of the Fourth Hokage and knew that he must be paying attention to the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder. So, after contacting the Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru was ready to start his own plan. Who would have thought that after contacting the Fourth Hokage, in order to resurrect Uzumaki Kushina, the Fourth Hokage actually rejected Orochimaru''s proposal? ?However, the plan to cooperate with the Fourth Hokage failed, but from the Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru learned a very important piece of information, that is, going cross-country to the Country of Grass to carry out decapitation tactics. ?Thinking that Cross-Country failed to execute the decapitation tactic, I could give Cross-Country a favor. Thinking that if the cross-country trip was successful, Orochimaru would be able to harvest a perfect spy. With a new plan in mind, Orochimaru embarked on a journey to the Land of Grass. The off-road performance undoubtedly made Orochimaru extremely satisfied. Because in the battle where the Shadow Mage became famous, except for the genin-level Kumo Ninja Nozomi, only the commander of the Kumo Ninja side, Toshiro, survived this battle! Immediately afterwards, after completing the deal with Cross Country and establishing a "cooperative" relationship, Orochimaru used genjutsu to control Toshiro, making this Kumo ninja, who was reused by the Raikage, successfully become Orochimaru''s spy! This time, Orochimaru had the confidence to come and ambush the Raikage, no doubt because of the help from cross-country on the one hand, and because of the traitor Tochiyo on the other! Let¡¯s talk about the battle between Cross Country and Yukito, which has entered a stalemate stage. How did Toshiro inflict heavy damage on Raikage? I still remember that time, the shadow world used for off-roading came and successfully imprisoned Raikage for just a few seconds. And Orochimaru took advantage of the short two seconds when the Raikage was imprisoned, and quickly stepped forward to the Raikage''s side. Immediately, his body was like a poisonous snake, tightly wrapped around the Raikage''s body. ??With the Raikage''s pupils narrowing slightly, Orochimaru suddenly opened his mouth and bit the Raikage''s neck with one bite! There is no doubt that the attack method is exactly the same as that of the poisonous snake, which makes Raikage feel cold all over. Especially when he discovered that Orochimaru''s teeth could successfully break through the protection of the Thunder Armor, and bit his neck hard, delivering the terrifying poison, the Raikage''s pupils contracted slightly, and then exploded. All the chakra in the body was absorbed, and Orochimaru was forcefully knocked away. However, Orochimaru flew away and fell to the ground, but Raikage''s situation was very bad. You must know that when Orochimaru used the latent snake hand before, he used the two pythons shot out from his sleeves to deliver venom to the Raikage''s body, hoping to disintegrate the Raikage''s thunder escape armor. Nowadays, Orochimaru delivers the venom himself, and the venom is naturally much more toxic than ordinary pythons. So, the poisoned Raikage suddenly discovered that his chakra could not be used for the time being! certainly. ? ? Proficient in the extremely powerful Thunder Release, the ordinary poisonous Raikage can be driven away with the Thunder Release Chakra. The Raikage also has a way to deal with the more violent toxins nowadays. It''s just that Raikage needs some time to resolve the poison in his body. ?First, he looked in the direction of Orochimaru and found that Orochimaru was knocked away by him and fell to the ground to gain just a few seconds. Raikage nodded slightly. However, when the Raikage discovered that the Jinch¨±riki of the Second-Tail Mata Brigade, Yukito, was actually in a stalemate with the cross-country battle, the Raikage frowned slightly for fear of Orochimaru''s sudden attack. Coincidentally, at this critical moment, Toshiro, who seemed to have been "killed" by Orochimaru before, suddenly stood up and came to the Raikage''s side. It was said that he wanted to protect the Raikage, but in fact, Toshiro, who was possessed by an illusion and controlled by Orochimaru, was already ready to assassinate him. The next second. Just when Off-road turned to look at the battlefield where Orochimaru and Raikage were fighting, and was about to see what the confrontation between the two would be like, there was a sudden "bang"! The kunai in Toshiro''s hand penetrated deeply into Raikage''s chest! Look at Raikage! ??When he realized that it was Toshiro who was sneaking up on him, Raikage''s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, full of shock and anger. He knocked Toshiro away with one punch, and immediately asked in a solemn tone: ¡°Tushiro, why did you betray me?¡± ¡°Betrayal? No, he never betrayed you!¡± Looking directly into Raikage''s eyes, and then looking at Toshiro, whose life and death were unknown, Orochimaru smiled indifferently, stood up, and said: "Raikage, do you know how hard Toshiro''s bones are? If it weren''t for the ANBU under my command who are proficient in genjutsu, I''m afraid that even if he died, Toshiro would never have been able to betray you and betray your Kumo Ninja Village. It''s a pity that under the control of genjutsu, let alone just a mere Toshiro. , just say that your brother, Rabbi the Eight-Tailed Jinchuriki, will definitely betray you." ¡°Okay, now that you have punished Toshiro Raikage, let¡¯s talk about your problems again!¡± As he spoke, Orochimaru''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he stared at Raikage closely and asked: ¡°Leikage, do you still feel that you still have hope of survival?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a drug addict, and you want to kill me?¡± ? He ??glanced at Orochimaru with disdain. The Raikage was indeed a Raikage. He held the kunai on his chest with his backhand and pulled it out despite the pain. ¡°You want to kill me with such despicable means, Orochimaru, you are dreaming!¡± "Even if it means death, I will drag you into the water today!" ¡°Die to me!¡± After saying that, Raikage''s aura suddenly began to increase, which made Orochimaru''s snake eyes cast a solemn look. But just when the Raikage was next to him and was about to fight Orochimaru, following Orochimaru''s cold voice, there was a sudden "pop"! ?From outside the camp where Cross Country and the others were, a black shadow suddenly flew upside down and crashed in! Just as Orochimaru''s cold voice finished, Raikage took a closer look at the figure that crashed into the camp, what did he see? ??Thunder Shadow suddenly discovered in horror that the figure that flew upside down into the camp was actually his younger brother! Eight-Tails Jinch¨±riki! Chilabi! ¡°Raikage, today I am Orochimaru¡­¡± ¡°I will definitely kill you!¡± Chapter 446： Sannin (Part 1) ???Still in the cross-country stalemate with the Yuki people, just after hearing Orochimaru''s declaration of death, Kirabi flew in from outside the camp, as if to prove that Orochimaru''s words were true! For a moment, off-road was stunned. Together with Yukito and Raikage, the two shadow-level powerhouses were stunned on the spot! Just kidding, how many people in the ninja world can defeat Kirabi, and how many people can defeat Kirabi like him? ?At the moment when he was stunned in the cross-country, he could already imagine that Orochimaru''s substitute outside must be one of the few shadow-level experts in the ninja world. Moreover, the guy who can crush Kirabi and fight outside in place of Orochimaru is probably the best among Kage-level experts in terms of strength. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because that person is the teacher of the Fourth Hokage, the master of cross-country! One of the Sannin... Crazy ghost! Jiraiya! Sure enough, just when the corner of the cross country''s eye twitched a few times, he speculated that the strong man who replaced Orochimaru in fighting outside and knocked Kirabi into the camp was none other than Jiraiya, the mad ghost among the three ninjas, and laughed wildly. Following the flash of a figure, it suddenly echoed in the ears of Cross Country, Orochimaru and others, making Yukito and Raikage''s expressions turn livid. ?The only person who can remain calm is probably Orochimaru. ?However, listening to the harsh laughter, Orochimaru couldn''t help but frowned, licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and snorted: "Idiot, your identity has been exposed, what''s so funny?" ¡°I invited you here, not to entertain, but to kill the Raikage!¡± ¡°Jiraiya!¡± ¡°Orochimaru, you really don¡¯t have any humorous talent. It¡¯s so boring to be with you.¡± Listening to Orochimaru''s words, another Orochimaru walked into the camp. ?There is no doubt that this Orochimaru is the mad ghost Jiraiya among the three ninjas, and he is Orochimaru''s real trump card. ?So, why can Orochimaru invite Laiya? Why did Orochimaru conceal Jiraiya''s arrival in the face of cross-country? This is about the plan of the Third Hokage! ?At the end of the Third World War, Orochimaru conducted human experiments, and Tsunade-hime ran away due to various incidents involving the Senju clan. Jiraiya, who was also a Sannin, also left Konoha Village in a depressed mood. The direct result was the emptiness within Konoha Village. The only shadow-level strongmen in Konoha Village were the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage. Just two people. But don¡¯t forget, it was a special period, and the emptiness was created under special circumstances. ??If Konoha Village is really in trouble, the Third Hokage gives the order, Tsunade Hime aside, how could Orochimaru and Jiraiya just sit idly by? So, as early as the Third Hokage was preparing to send Orochimaru to rescue Ding Zao, the Third Hokage told Orochimaru that he wanted Jiraiya to come to help. Orochimaru still did not defect, and he and Jiraiya were still partners. In addition, the Fourth Hokage was able to successfully escape from the Leaf Village because Orochimaru had a share of the credit. With the help of the Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru made Jiraiya, who was also a Sannin, his own trump card. Now, Jiraiya suddenly appears, and the balance of victory is naturally tilted towards Konoha. Although the cross-country and wooden people''s battles still contain very high risks, either the cross-country will win, the wooden people will die, or the wooden people will win. The Yin Escape brand of the cross-country will be completely wiped out under the fire of the netherworld. However, seeing Jiraiya transformed into Orochimaru appear, a faint smile still appeared on the corner of Cross Country''s mouth. Smile that symbolizes victory! Unfortunately, not long after that smile appeared, Kirabi regained his fighting strength. Kirabi appeared behind the Raikage with an apologetic look on his face. Just as Kirabi was about to apologize, Raikage took a deep breath and said: "Bee, you don''t need to apologize. The defeat at the hands of the Sannin is yours." It''s an honor. Today, the most influential people in the ninja world are still people of our generation. So, you just need to know that one day you can replace us old guys and become influential people. . Now, we just need to focus on the victory or defeat in front of us, follow me..." ¡°Follow the Yumu people¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for you to fight your way out.¡± As soon as Lei Ying finished speaking, Kirabi was about to nod, but who would have thought that the silent Xiujiang would actually speak out. Obviously, from the end of the confrontation between Off-Road and Raikage to the appearance of Orochimaru, Off-Road can be said to be the protagonist in this battle. However, since Jiraiya appeared, plus Orochimaru, and two of the three ninjas appeared here, the status of cross-country has changed from the protagonist to a supporting role, and the one who can affect the trend in this battle is obviously It can''t be a supporting role. However, whether it was Konoha''s Orochimaru, Jiraiya, or Kumo Ninja''s Raikage, Kirabi never expected that the person who could really affect the trend of the battle at this time was precisely a supporting character like Cross Country. ! The smile that heralded victory rose at the corner of his mouth and became a little stronger. ??Just when Raikage and Kirabi frowned and looked at Cross-country, Cross-country first used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to cast the shadow communication technique in the Shadow escape flow, connecting the shadow under Jiraiya''s feet. Then, focusing all his energy on the dangerous stalemate with Yumu Ren, facing the Raikage off-road, Kirabi said slowly: "Raikage, Kirabi, let''s not talk about how likely it is for you to escape from Lord Orochimaru and Lord Jiraiya, nor talk about what kind of fate the Kumo ninja who follows you will face. Don''t you think so? Think about it, Yukito? The second-tailed jinch¨±riki of the Cloud Ninja Village shouldn''t be a small character who can be given up at will, right?" "Now, the confrontation between Yukito and I has reached a stalemate. No one can help or intervene. Only when there is a winner between the two of us can Yukito and I move freely. ¡± ¡°So, Raikage, Kirabi, if you want to escape, you can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°If we can capture a second-tailed jinch¨±riki, we in Konohagakure will have made a profit, right?¡± Having said that, off-roading is about spiritual communication. To Orochimaru, Jiraiya said: ¡°Lord Orochimaru, Lord Jiraiya, what I said is true!¡± "Even if you come to help me, you can''t help me deal with the Yumu people. Even if you kill the Yumu people in a sneak attack, I will be in danger. As I said before, you only need to focus on Raikage, the Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki will be fine!" ¡°I¡¯m not sure about anything else¡­¡± ¡°But I can still hold Yumu down for dozens of minutes!¡± Listening to what Cross Country said in the mental communication, Orochimaru nodded slightly, while Jiraiya looked at Cross Country with a face of surprise. Unfortunately, Jiraiya was not given time to communicate with Cross Country. Raikage and Kirabi confirmed from the eyes of Yumu that what Cross Country said before was true. So, when Raikage and Kirabi''s eyes fell on Orochimaru and Jiraiya again, a total of six shadow-level powerhouses directly kicked off the fierce battle! Chapter 447： Sannin (middle) The fierce battle begins! Six shadow-level warriors gathered together in the vast tent to fight for the final victory. Among the six shadow-level experts, the one who had the easiest time was definitely the cross-country battle against Yumu Ren. Speaking of which, at this stage, the two-tailed jinchuuriki Yukito is far less powerful than in the original Hokage. In terms of personal ability, Yukito is at most an elite Jonin-level ninja in off-roading. Only when using the power of the Two-Tail Mata Brigade can Yukito be regarded as a quasi-kage-level strongman. However, the training of jinchuriki is very difficult, just look at Kirabi. How terrifying is Kirabi¡¯s control over the tailed beasts in the original Naruto novel? He can transform into the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki and fight anytime and anywhere. It can be said that apart from the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto, Kirabi is the strongest among the Jinch¨±riki. Even in the later stages of the original plot, when the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto was able to perfectly control the power of the Nine-Tails, I am afraid that his attainments in jinch¨±riki training were far behind Kirabi! However, the beginning of Naruto''s original work is still many years away from now. So even if Rabbi Kiri, the most perfect Jinchuriki in the original Naruto novel, uses the power of the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki too much, his body will suffer backlash. ?So, since the perfect Jinchuuriki Rabbi in the original Naruto novel, now there is no way to control the eight-tailed ogre like in the original plot. Just like the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto, Yukito, the Jinchuriki who learned to master the power of tailed beasts from Kirabi, has at most an entry-level level of Jinchuriki training! ??It must be very difficult to rely on the entry-level Jinchuuriki attainments and borrow the strength of the Erwei Mata Brigade to defeat the cross-country. In other words, regardless of the blue flame controlled by the wooden man, it is indeed rapidly consuming the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand. However, in this stalemate, Cross Country has already taken the lead. He thinks that in just a few minutes, the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Mark can perfectly swallow up the invading blue. The color flame is the fire of the netherworld controlled by Erwei Youlu. Having swallowed up the Nether Fire, as a Jinch¨±riki of the Two-Tailed Brigade, Yukito was bound to be hit hard. At that time, the cross-country who has regained his combat strength will only need to go to the aid of Jiraiya or Orochimaru. Then defeating the Raikage and Kirabi is a sure thing, isn''t it? pity! ?Just when Cross Country was silently planning a bright future in his heart, reality gave him a heavy blow! Jiraiya won¡¯t talk about it yet, let¡¯s talk about Orochimaru! Orochimaru''s opponent is Raikage after being assassinated by Toshiro. ?One of the dignified Sannin, Leng Jun Orochimaru, faced a seriously injured Raikage. Originally, it was very difficult to win in cross-country. Who would have thought that after Jiraiya appeared in the camp, Orochimaru began to hide his strength. Not only did Orochimaru not use any researched forbidden techniques, when Orochimaru fought against Raikage, he even only used physical techniques to fight. He could barely cope with Raikage''s "hardness" by relying only on the "softness" of software modification. That¡¯s all! If the fight continues like this, in what year and month will it end? Does Orochimaru have to wait until Jiraiya defeats Kirabi before the two of them work together to take down the Raikage? Let¡¯s talk about Jiraiya. Off-Road doesn¡¯t know how strong his master Jiraiya is, and whether he has mastered the sage mode in the original Naruto novel like in the original plot. But in the confrontation between Jiraiya and Kirabi, Cross Country''s comment to Jiraiya was that there is no ultimate move that can really defeat a Kage-level powerhouse! ?In this way, when Jiraiya faced Kirabi who had not transformed into a tailed beast, he would naturally be able to suppress Kirabi severely. But what about when Kirabi turns into a tailed beast? ?? Could it be that Jiraiya also had to wait for Orochimaru to defeat the Raikage first, and then help him deal with Kirabi? ?Wouldn¡¯t it be like falling into an infinite loop? "well!" Then, looking at Jiraiya, Orochimaru, Kirabi, and Raikage''s battle, they also fell into a stalemate, and the more relaxed cross-country sighed deeply. He finally understood why he obviously had the advantage, but unfortunately he couldn''t win easily! "There are three reasons why our side cannot win easily, and the most important one is Orochimaru''s concerns!" "Before the construction of the Sound Ninja Village was completed, Orochimaru had no idea of ??defecting to the Leaf Village because the timing was not right. Therefore, Orochimaru was unwilling to expose himself in front of Jiraiya, or in front of his former companions. His true strength, so that when the Third Hokage wants to deal with him in the future, he will not have any trump cards in his hand." ¡°Second point, the cooperation between Jiraiya and Orochimaru is also a problem!¡± "They are obviously companions, but why do they have concerns in their hearts? Orochimaru is better to say, but what happened to Jiraiya? Could it be that he knew about Minato-sensei''s "fake death" and Orochimaru was involved, so Are you worried? Or is it the Third Hokage, or Shimura Danzo, who secretly told Jiraiya some secret information about Orochimaru? " ¡°Damn it!¡± "As for the third point, it''s not our problem anymore, but the problem of Raikage and Kirabi!" ¡°The strong ones of Kumo Ninja are really terrifying!¡± "I heard that the previous Raikage could continue fighting for several days and nights despite being seriously injured. Could it be that the Raikage in front of us is the same? He suffered such serious injuries, but there was not even the slightest sign of injury. Yun The Raikages of Ninja Village are all monsters, and what they say is indeed true!" ¡°Now, if Kirabi is going to go berserk, the advantage our side holds may directly turn into a disadvantage!¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± ??Secretly analyzing the situation in front of him, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fell directly on Kirabi, and suddenly said in the mental communication: ¡°Jiraiya-sama, let me help you!¡± ¡°Nani?¡± I thought it was very rare to be able to contain Yumu Ren in cross-country. After all, Jiraiya has been outside the Leaf Village for a long time and doesn''t really know much about his disciples. Therefore, he thinks that the disciples of the Fourth Hokage can have such achievements and participate in this Kage level battle. Something he hadn''t expected. Who would have thought that Cross-Country could not only contain the Kage-level experts in the Kumo ninja side, but also come to assist him while containing the Erwei Mata Traveler Jinch¨±riki! ?However, the fighting qualities of the Sannin are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Therefore, even though Jiraiya seemed a little surprised when Cross Country communicated spiritually, Jiraiya still seized the opportunity created by Cross Country, and attacked Kirabi at the moment when Cross Country launched his attack. As for cross-country, how did he create opportunities for Jiraiya? The answer is the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan! ??King Kong blockade! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, Cross Country separated part of the spiritual energy from the Yin Escape Brand, turned it into a golden chain, and wrapped it tightly around Kirabi''s body. Because the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, the King Kong Blockade, originally had the ability to suppress the power of the tailed beasts, Kirabi was about to unleash the power of the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki when he was suddenly restricted by the cross-country King Kong Blockade. ?Seeing that cross-country had created a perfect opportunity, Jiraiya definitely couldn''t give up. The attack is coming! ¡°Bang!¡± The next second, Jiraiya, who was attacking, first used the Rasengan and directly knocked Kirabi to the ground. However, just when Jiraiya had the chance to deal with Kirabi, a powerful enemy, there was a sudden exclamation from the other side of the road! "not good!" ¡°Yumu Ren, it turns out you have been waiting for the opportunity!¡± Chapter 448： Sannin (Part 2) ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared?¡± On one side, he was silently suppressing the two-tailed traveler Chuuriki Yukito, while on the other side, he used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to complete the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique of King Kong blockade, and severely suppressed Kira who was fighting with Jiraiya. Compare. In an instant, Cross Country used the power of Yin Escape Brand to burst out with strength that could already be compared with a real shadow-level powerhouse. When the cross-country outbreak broke out, Orochimaru and Jiraiya were undoubtedly the first beneficiaries, so it was with the cross-country outbreak that Jiraiya had the opportunity to suppress Kirabi. It only took a few seconds for Jiraiya to eliminate the threat of Kirabi. No matter how much Orochimaru conserved his strength, he would be able to capture the Raikage in a matter of seconds when he cooperated with Jiraiya. things. pity. The almost perfect cross-country plan was discovered by one person! ?That person is the Erbi Matatai Jinchuuriki who has been fighting in a stalemate with the cross-country! By wooden people! There is a saying that is very correct. People who know you well are often not your friends, but your enemies. As an enemy of cross-country at this time, Yumuren is the one who knows the existence of cross-country the most among all the shadow-level experts. Moreover, if Yu Muren was shocked when Yu Muren just showed off his spiritual energy cultivation skills, as the spiritual energy in Yu Muren''s Yin Escape brand accelerated, he devoured the Nether Fire under Yu Muren''s control. Mu Ren has already discovered that Cross Country''s spiritual energy cultivation attainments are something he can''t even catch up with. The word "failure" was deeply imprinted in Yumuren''s mind. Unless they can communicate well with the Erwei Brigade, Yumu Ren will not see any hope of winning. And in the spiritual space, when Yumu and Erwei Youlu communicate, what is Erwei Youlu''s attitude? ha! Not all Chuuriki are Kirabi! Not all tailed beasts are "beautiful" nine-tailed demon foxes, and the eight-tailed ox-ghost in Kirabi''s body. Hearing that Yukito wanted to use his own strength, Erwei Mataru smiled crazily and almost raised his **** at Yukito. However, just when the Yumu people felt extremely desperate, and the second tail of their hearts did not help them, and what they, the Cloud Ninjas, had to face was a disastrous defeat, the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand accelerated the devouring of Yumu People, or rather the power held by Futa Mata Brigade, Futao Mata Brigade suddenly fell silent, changed his previous contemptuous attitude, and asked: ¡°Yumu Ren, do you want to borrow my power?¡± "I give you!" "Um?" Yumu Ren was obviously stunned and asked: "What do you mean? Do you want to use this to get out of trouble? Travel again!" ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± He was very afraid in the mental space and locked his eyes on the cross-country body. Erwei took a breath of air and said: "I felt an extremely terrifying power in that kid. If I guessed correctly. In other words, that kid is proficient in the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan. In the early years, I heard that a certain member of the Uzumaki clan seemed to have developed some kind of power that can even be swallowed by tailed beasts. " "Yukito, you have to know that the existence of tailed beasts cannot be changed. Unless you have the power of the Six Paths Sage, no one can truly destroy a tailed beast. However, ever since the Uzumaki clan member discovered After learning some secret technique that can swallow the tailed beast''s power, the tailed beast''s life is threatened! " ¡°So in the early years, the Uzumaki clan suffered a disaster, almost annihilating the clan.¡± "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would actually see that kind of secret technique in a Konoha brat!" ¡°Just to survive!¡± ¡°My strength, you¡­¡± ¡°You can use it as you like!¡± There is no doubt that Yumu Ren could only understand a little of what Erwei Youlu said. ? ? If it were a cross-country trip, or Orochimaru, who knew the hidden secrets of the ninja world, he might be able to understand more. But at this time, Yukito doesn''t need to understand what Erwei Mata said. She just needs to know that Erwei Mata is willing to lend her his power. Therefore, I silently waited for a good opportunity, and silently felt the power of Erwei Youli, rising from my lower abdomen and gradually covering my whole body. Suddenly, Yumu felt that the spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand had weakened a bit. He immediately saw Cross Country using the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, King Kong Blockade, to forcibly suppress Kirabi. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity, and it is also an opportunity for Yumu people to turn defeat into victory! ?Looking at the off-road with a faint smile, the blue flame controlled by the wooden man suddenly turned into dark blue! That¡¯s right! ?That is the real fire of the underworld! ?That is the most mysterious and dangerous flame controlled by Brigadier Erwei! As if a "qualitative" change had been completed in an instant, the dark blue flames swept over and instantly wiped out half of the mental energy of the cross-country, making the cross-country couldn''t help but feel that Jiraiya was about to defeat him. Kirabi suddenly exclaimed. Let¡¯s talk about Jiraiya. ?Suddenly hearing the exclamation of the cross country, Jiraiya subconsciously prepared to go to help. If it were anyone else, there might really be no way to save the cross-country. But only Jiraiya, who was on good terms with Mount Myouki, could channel the immortals from Mount Myouki to come to rescue Cross Country. It is a pity that when Jiraiya gave up the opportunity to defeat Kirabi in front of him and prepared to go to assist cross-country, Kirabi, who was suppressed by King Kong''s blockade, took a deep look at Yukito. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± The power of the eight-tailed ogre completely exploded! When the cross-country King Kong blockade suppression was slightly weakened, fiery red chakra permeated Kirabi''s whole body. Kirabi, who suddenly transformed into a tailed beast, blocked Jiraiya in front of him, delaying him. Jiraiya went to rescue the cross-country footsteps. ?However, is Kirabi¡¯s choice really the right one? ? He ??went to stop Jiraiya to rescue Cross Country, could he really let Cross Country die in the hands of Yumu Ren? Absolutely impossible! ?? Don''t look at the sudden outburst of Yumu Ren in cross-country. It is true that he screamed out in surprise, and he indeed faced some difficulties. However, the off-road situation was far from as bad as Jiraiya and Kirabi imagined. Therefore, just after Cross Country exclaimed, a dark light suddenly lit up in Zi Cross Country''s eyes! ?That is the off-road Yin Escape brand, or in other words, the off-road vehicle fully utilizes the power within the Yin Escape brand! The Yin escape brand, which looks like the emblem of the Nara clan, was running at full speed. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed up the dark blue flames that Yukito used to use the power of the two-tailed brigade to invade! And what happened when all the power erupted from the wooden man was involved in the off-road Yin Escape brand? Suddenly! ¡°Bang!¡± Yumuren was defeated, turned around, and thrust a sharp spear in the direction of Raikage. ?Perhaps, the off-road sharp spear just landed on Raikage''s chest and shattered the Thunder Escape Armor on Raikage''s chest. But just smashing the Thunder Escape Armor on Raikage''s chest is enough! ??Because when using the "wind eye" to sense while off-road, the thunder escape armor on Raikage''s chest was shattered one second, and an iron fist hit the Raikage''s chest the next second! ??And that seemingly ordinary iron fist, but containing supreme power, was struck by a female ninja who suddenly appeared in the camp! ?Who is she? she¡­ He is one of the Sannin! Princess! ?Tsunade-hime! Chapter 449： Defeat of the Raikage ¡°Outline¡­¡± "Tsunade?" If the cross-country can defeat Yukito in an instant was something the Raikage never expected, then the appearance of the last of the three ninjas, Princess Tsunade-hime, was something the Raikage never expected. Something happened! ??Why is Tsunade-hime here? ?Didn¡¯t she leave the Leaf Village? Why can you appear on the battlefield where Konoha and Kumo ninja are fighting? ?Then let¡¯s start with Orochimaru¡¯s trump cards, or Orochimaru¡¯s four trump cards! What is Orochimaru''s first trump card? There is no doubt that it is off-roading! ?When he was in Tian Country, Off-road was always by Orochimaru''s side, and he was the only shadow-level powerhouse Orochimaru could call upon. After all, Cross-Country and Orochimaru have a "cooperative" relationship, and Cross-Country can silently destroy an Oto Ninja Village when he goes to the Bear Country alone. Orochimaru will know that Cross-Country has the strength to rival the Sannin, or Said to be the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, if Orochimaru faces any difficulties, it is undoubtedly the most correct choice to find the first person in cross-country to take action. This is also true. In this confrontation with Raikage, Kirabi, and Yumu Ren, the position of cross-country is crucial. Even though Cross Country seems to be a supporting player in this battle, in fact, without Cross Country coming, even if Orochimaru, Jiraiya, Tsunade Hime, and the Sannin gather together again, they want to give Raikage and Kirabi , there are still some minor problems caused by Mu Ren and others. Orochimaru''s second trump card, needless to say, is that he controlled Toshiro early on. Using the Raikage''s cronies to conduct an ambush was something Orochimaru had planned for a long time. Facts have proved that Toshiro did a very good job. Without his fatal blow, the off-road sharp spear might not have been able to go smoothly. Breaking through the Raikage''s defense and severely damaging the Raikage, Tsunade Hime''s punch landed on the Raikage''s chest without any hindrance. As for Orochimaru''s other two trump cards, they are Jiraiya and Tsunade Hime among the three ninjas. Jiraiya''s problem is easier to say. Whether it is the secret liaison between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru can actually easily invite Jiraiya. On the contrary, it was Tsunade Hime. As she was wandering in the ninja world, she actually no longer paid much attention to the affairs of Konoha Village. It was actually just a coincidence that Orochimaru was able to invite Tsunade Hime here this time. ??The coincidence is that Tsunade-hime happened to return to Konoha Village, preparing to pick up Shizune, and officially embarked on the journey of wandering ninjas, not paying attention to the affairs of Konoha Village. Just when returning to Konoha Village, looking at Tsunade-hime who wanted to leave, the Third Hokage put forward a condition, that is, he wanted Tsunade-hime to go to support Orochimaru. Obviously, after Tsunade-hime heard the request of the Third Hokage, her first thought was to refuse. In any case, the Senju clan, Suan''s death, and the tragic death of the rope tree are all the knots in Tsunade-hime''s heart. At this time, she just returned to Konoha Village and found that the Third Hokage had no intention of saving her, and there was no comfort at all. On his own terms, he was asked to go directly to support Orochimaru. How could the grumpy Tsunade-hime agree to the Third Hokage''s request? However, the Third Hokage has a trump card in his hand, and that is Shizune! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So, the Third Hokage used Shizune to threaten Tsunade-hime and asked her to go and support Orochimaru. Because of Shizune''s incident, Tsunade-hime seemed to have gone to this battlefield to support her, but in fact, her heart was still filled with anger and resentment. It is estimated that the real break between the Third Hokage and Tsunade Hime will be when the Third Hokage used Shizune to "invite" Tsunade Hime! Because of this, Tsunade-hime''s eyes were full of anger the moment she appeared next to Raikage. Since her anger cannot be directed at others, Tsunade-hime is ready to pour all her anger on Raikage! Punch out! ¡°Bang!¡± With the help of cross-country sharp spears to break through Raikage''s thunder escape armor, Tsunade-hime''s fist landed firmly on Raikage''s chest, punching a deep hole in Raikage''s chest. of depression. If we were to say that the only person in the ninja world who could suppress the Raikage in terms of physical skills, then it would be Tsunade Hime who possesses strange powers. Among the Sannin, Tsunade-hime seems to be the weakest, but in fact Tsunade-hime is a very important existence. Just like the cross-country in this battle, if there is no Tsunade-hime among the three ninjas, it is possible that the ninja world There is no longer any reputation as a Sannin. So, it was just a punch. ?Tsunade Hime''s furious punch knocked the Raikage out of combat. When Kirabi next to him saw that the situation was not good, he went to support Raikage to prevent Raikage from being seriously injured in this battle. It''s a pity that both Kirabi and Raikage have forgotten that one person can perfectly restrain Kirabi. That person is the cross-country who played an important role in the previous round that severely damaged Raikage! Seeing Kirabi wanting to go to support Raikage, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Cross Country''s lips. ¡°The Yumu people were defeated, and Kirabi actually wanted to go to support Raikage. Doesn¡¯t he know that he can¡¯t protect himself?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s use this battle to establish the victory of Konoha Village!¡± "With the Jinch¨±riki of the Two-Tailed Mata Brigade and the Jinch¨±riki of the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki as prisoners, plus the Raikage''s serious injury or tragic death as a bargaining chip, Kumo Ninja Village..." ¡°It will definitely fail!¡± ¡°King Kong Blockade!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, the golden chains stretched out under the condensation of the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand. In just the blink of an eye, they were tightly wrapped around the bodies of Yumu Ren and Kirabi. The Yumu people completely lost their ability to fight due to the heavy damage they suffered off-road. Therefore, when the cross-country King Kong blockade fell on Yumuren''s body, Yumuren had no ability to resist at all, and became his first prisoner under the constraints of cross-country. On the contrary, it was Kirabi. The injuries he suffered before were basically healed by the chakra of the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki. At this time, Cross Country used King Kong Blockade on him, and Kirabi undoubtedly had the ability to resist. Unfortunately, Jiraiya and Orochimaru stared at Kirabi with eager eyes. Just when Kirabi was about to break away from the cross-country King Kong blockade, Jiraiya and Orochimaru worked together and directly suppressed the flames that Kirabi wanted to fight back. There is no need to say more about what happens next. Chilabi and Yumuren were restricted by the King Kong blockade and became prisoners of the cross-country. With Orochimaru, Jiraiya, Tsunade Hime, and the three dignified ninjas joining forces, even if the enemy in front of them is not the Raikage, but the Six Paths Payne in the original Naruto story, they will surely be hated by the cooperation of the three ninjas. Defeat! What''s more, the Raikage is far less powerful than the Six Paths Pain controlled by Nagato in the original Naruto novel? So, in the next three rounds of the battle, the three ninjas worked together to continuously suppress the Raikage. The powerful Raikage had to face a disastrous defeat. But just when Cross Country was thinking that the Raikage''s fiasco was settled and the battle was over... An inconspicuous little person suddenly added a little bit of excitement to this battle that determined the outcome! Following¡­ Huge waves are rolling in! Chapter 450： little guy The victory of Konoha was established not from the appearance of Tsunade-hime, but from the cross-country victory over Yukito. In fact, when the Yumu people were defeated off-road and the Yumu people lost their combat capabilities, the number of shadow-level experts on the Konoha side was already able to crush the Kumo ninja side. Especially in the cross-country, Orochimaru, and Jiraiya work together. When facing the combination of Raikage and Kirabi, they have a certain inherent advantage, so even if Tsunade Hime does not come to support, the cross-country is in Orochimaru, Jiraiya With Ye''s company, defeating Raikage and Kirabi is a sure thing, but it''s just not as easy as after Tsunade Hime appeared. With the appearance of Tsunade Hime and the cross-country victory over Yukito, Raikage''s defeat was not unjust at all. It seems that the cooperation of the three ninjas defeated the Raikage in minutes, but in fact it was the cooperation of the cross-country and the three ninjas, and the cooperation of four strong shadow-level players, who barely defeated the peak shadow-level powerhouse Raikage. ??The armor of Thunder Escape has been shattered. Lei Ying panted heavily, half-kneeling on the ground, covered in blood, and was already at the end of his strength. Looking at Konoha, on the other hand. Off-road is still blocked by the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, King Kong, which tightly restricts the movement of the two jinchuriki, Yukito and Kirabi. Among the three ninjas, except for Jiraiya who needed to pay attention to Kirabi, Orochimaru and Tsunade Hime had their eyes locked on the Raikage. Soon Orochimaru slowly walked up to the Raikage and said: ¡°Raikage, you lose.¡± ¡°Lost?¡± Listening to Orochimaru using his hoarse voice and indifferent tone, he told the fact that he had lost. Raikage first looked at Kirabi who was restricted by King Kong''s blockade, and then looked at Yukito on the other side who was also restricted by King Kong''s blockade. He sighed deeply and could only accept the facts before him and said: "That''s right. Orochimaru, I lost." "snort!" As he said that, the Raikage snorted angrily again, and then said: "Your Konoha Village really makes a move when it doesn''t move, and makes a blockbuster move when it moves! I thought that all the elites of our Cloud Ninja Village would attack, and with the addition of Bi, With Yukito, we can already win this battle. Who would have thought that for the sake of victory, that old guy, the Third Hokage, actually summoned all of you **** **** back!" "Orochimaru, Jiraiya, Tsunade Hime, have the three dignified ninjas joined forces again? By the way, there will also be a shadow mage, hahahaha! If there is no shadow mage, Orochimaru, do you think you can Is it that easy to win? You should thank the Shadow Master. Without him, this might be my only chance to defeat the Sannin!" "Leiying, there is no need for you to sow discord. Off-road is my beloved disciple. Do you think you can get out of trouble with just a few words?" Instantly seeing through Raikage''s conspiracy, and somewhat intending to provoke dissension, Jiraiya stood firmly beside the cross-country and patted the cross-country with his hand, as if to tell the cross-country that there was no need to be afraid. ??As soon as Raikage finished speaking and Jiraiya came forward to defend the cross country, a layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on the forehead of the cross country. Because at that time, the things that Cross Country was thinking about were not the things that the Sannins would target themselves in the future. After all, the Sannins today basically have nothing to do with the Leaf Village. Soon, Orochimaru among the three ninjas will defect, Tsunade-hime will leave, and Jiraiya will disappear with his two companions. Therefore, Cross Country is not afraid of Raikage''s provocation of discord, but Cross Country is a little scared. In this battle to defeat Kumo Ninja, he played such an important role, what will the Third Hokage think? politics¡­ Always the most complicated thing in the world! ??Although he didn''t know how his senior brother, Kakashi''s father, Hatake Sakumo, died. However, the former White Fang of Konoha was indeed a person whose influence could surpass that of the Sannin to some extent. But such powerful figures all died in political confrontations. In the end, they refused to commit suicide at home because of a mistake in a certain mission. How terrible is that? Hong Kong asked himself, his influence is not as strong as Hatake Sakumo. Now, the Third Hokage is once again targeting the Nara clan and his Nara cross-country. After the Third Hokage knew about his terrifying record of cooperation with the three ninjas, he calmed down the war in the Land of Thunder. Can the Third Hokage be able to do it ruthlessly? Take him off-road in Nara, take a stab at the Nara clan, and tell everyone in Konoha Village that he, the Third Hokage, is the real power in Konoha Village? Thinking of this, Cross Country silently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked deeply at Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime, silent. In his heart, Cross Country secretly thought: ¡°No, the war between the Country of Fire and the Country of Thunder must never end! If the war between the Country of Fire and the Country of Thunder really ends, and the external strife is gone, the internal strife will begin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like what¡¯s told in the original plot.¡± "Why did Orochimaru defect at the end of the Third War? When Konoha Village and Cloud Ninja Village were fighting, it was already the time to take the initiative. Isn''t it because Orochimaru was useless, so the Third Hokage had time to deal with Orochimaru? ¡± ¡°The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog is cooked!¡± "If possible, I must... must prolong the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder as much as possible, as Orochimaru said before." ¡°I¡¯m afraid Orochimaru has the same idea in his heart!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s eyes fell on Orochimaru, and soon he saw Orochimaru turning his head and looking at the meaningful look in his snake eyes. ??It was just a touch of eyes, Off-road knew it, Orochimaru also hoped that an accident would happen. So, after taking a deep breath, Cross Country actually made his own decision. Decided to create an accident himself, and then give Raikage, Kirabi and others a chance to fight back, so that Yun Ninja Village can ensure a certain amount of power and continue the war with Konoha Village. However, when Orochimaru was off-roading and communicating with his eyes, plotting to create an accident, who could imagine that the accident really happened? The cause of that accident was entirely due to a small person, a small person who went off-road, and Orochimaru and others no longer paid attention to it. That little person is the Toshiro used by Orochimaru! At this moment, in the spiritual communication of the shadow communication technique, the voices of Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade-hime sounded one after another. They already had the idea of ??taking Raikage, Kirabi, and Yukito back. But in the communication between Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime, when Cross Country was about to create an accident, Toshiro, who suddenly betrayed the Raikage under the control of Orochimaru, was punched by the Raikage. He suddenly stood up and suddenly appeared behind Cross Country! ? There is no doubt that at that time, even off-roading, I never expected that a neglected little person like Toshiro could suddenly rise up. After all, the battle they are facing this time is a true shadow-level battle. No one other than a shadow-level powerhouse has the capital to lead the victory! However, it was Toshiro, an elite Jonin, who suddenly changed the direction of victory when the Kage level battle was about to end. Suddenly appeared, what did Toshiro do? ?Tushiro just used a kunai to penetrate deeply into Yuki''s shoulder. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± Suffering a trauma during the cross-country journey, he was instantly unable to control the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, which caused a slight disturbance in the Vajra blockade of the Uzumaki clan. ? ? It was the same little turmoil that made the eight-tailed jinchuriki Kirabi and the two-tailed jinchuriki Yukito... Instantly gained the ability to counterattack! ¡°Brother, run away!¡± ¡°Lord Raikage, I will cut off the queen!¡± Chapter 451： Fight to the Death (Part 1) ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Off-road, what are you doing!¡± ??Tushiro''s sudden sudden rise was something that Cross Country, Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime, the four Kage-level powerhouses, never expected. Therefore, when Toshiro suddenly appeared next to Cross Country, on the one hand, Cross Country wanted to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to use the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, King Kong Blockade, to restrict Yukito and Kirabi''s movements. , on the other hand, because the cross-country consumes a lot of money, there is really no way to pay attention to the sudden attack of Toshiro, so the cross-country was injured by Toshiyo''s sneak attack. To be honest, no matter who is injured, it is inevitable that there will be waves when using ninjutsu or secret techniques. What''s more, off-road battles first with Raikage, and then with Yukito, and his performance was so good, he already consumed a lot of chakra and a lot of mental energy? ?It is also because of this that Cross-country cannot use King Kong blockade to restrict Qilabi, and Yumuren''s actions are understandable. Like Orochimaru, like Tsunade Hime, when they saw Kirabi and Yukito escaping from trouble, their first reaction was to pay attention to the safety of the cross-country and see if Toshiro was really seriously injured in the cross-country. ? ? Then, seeing that the cross-country injuries were not very serious, just external injuries, Orochimaru and Tsunade Hime''s eyes fell on Toshiro. Immediately, Orochimaru suddenly took action and directly killed Toshiro who had regained his consciousness, rewriting history so that Toshiro would no longer be able to appear in the four battles that would happen in the future. ?Even Tsunade-hime, at the moment of Toshiro''s death, came to Yuki''s side in an instant. A bright green light began to emerge from the palms of her hands, and began to treat the injuries on Yuki''s shoulder. Only Jiraiya. ha! Jiraiya, who should be the closest to the cross-country, looked at Kirabi and Yukito suddenly getting out of trouble. His first reaction was to criticize the cross-country. It seemed that he did not restrain Kirabi and Yukito. It was the mistake of the cross-country. generally! And when Jiraiya¡¯s harsh voice came, what were the thoughts of going off-road? While going off-road, I feel like my heart is getting cold! From the original plot of Naruto, it can be seen that Jiraiya is the one who truly inherits the will of fire from the third generation of Hokage. It can be said that the tasks and tasks done by Jiraiya are all based on the interests of the Leaf Village. Therefore, if under normal circumstances, Jiraiya would be the first to criticize himself, but Cross Country would be able to accept it a little bit, but he couldn''t be as heartbroken as he is now. However, it was clear that Cross Country''s mistake was not that big, and he was obviously injured by the enemy''s sneak attack. Jiraiya still had this attitude. How could you keep Cross Country calm? Look at Orochimaru and Tsunade Hime, they both know that when they are injured, they need to take care of themselves a little. ? Jiraiya, the only one with whom I have the closest relationship, doesn¡¯t care when you see me being attacked or injured? Don¡¯t forget, I am your disciple, the disciple of the Fourth Hokage! There was a bit of disappointment in his eyes at first, and he soon adjusted his mentality. Without even looking at Jiraiya, he was ready to use the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan to suppress Kirabi and Yukito again. When facing the enemy off-road, Jiraiya also had a flash of guilt in his eyes. Obviously he knew that what he had done before was a bit too much. pity. In the end, Jiraiya chose dignity and the interests of Konoha Village, and still did not go to express condolences to Cross Country. At this point, a deep rift developed between Cross Country and Jiraiya, and even the seeds of the break between the next four generations of Hokage and Jiraiya were planted at this time. The book returns to the main story. Let¡¯s continue talking about the shadow-level battle before us! ?The death of Toshiro was something the Raikage did not expect, because when Toshiro rebelled before, the Raikage only seriously injured Toshiro and did not actually kill him. Now, seeing Toshiro dead in the hands of Orochimaru, Raikage''s first thought was to go off-road and fight the Sannin to avenge his beloved subordinate. However, just when the Raikage was about to break out and go to find trouble for the cross-country and Sannin, the voices of Kirabi and Yukito echoed in the Raikage''s ears! ¡°Brother, run away!¡± ¡°Lord Raikage, I will cut off the queen!¡± Escape? After the break? Listening to Kirabi and Yumu''s words, the Raikage first showed an expression of disbelief. The meaning was very obvious. Wasn''t he talking about when I, the mighty Raikage, need to escape and when do I need others to cut off the rear? ?However, thinking about the previous battle, Raikage fell silent. He knew that he had to escape and leave some seeds for Yun Ninja Village. So, as soon as Kirabi and Yumu Ren finished speaking, Lei Ying took a deep look at Kirabi and Yumu Ren. There was still some concern about Toshiro''s death in his expression. The Raikage looked at Toshiro for a long time before gritting his teeth and preparing to escape. Who would have thought that just when the Raikage was about to escape, Jiraiya''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Raikage in front of me! ¡°Thunder Shadow, it¡¯s not that easy to escape!¡± ¡°Rasengan!¡± Appear instantly. Jiraiya deserves to be the master of the Fourth Hokage. He is very impressive in terms of speed. He appeared in front of the Raikage in an instant and used the Rasengan in his right hand to push towards the Raikage''s abdomen. At this time, if the Raikage was hit by Jiraiya''s Rasengan, coupled with the previous injuries on the Raikage''s body, I am afraid that the Raikage will really lose his combat ability and will not be able to escape in front of the three ninjas. . As one of the three ninjas, Jiraiya is obviously able to understand the direction of the battle, so he feels that he must "reward" the Raikage with this Rasengan. It''s just that Jiraiya''s idea is good, but But he underestimated Kirabi and Yukito''s determination to protect the Raikage. Looking at it, Jiraiya''s Rasengan was about to land on the Raikage''s chest, when suddenly there was a "bang"! ? ? Also using the teleportation technique, Kirabi''s figure suddenly stood in front of the Raikage, allowing the Raikage to resist Jiraiya''s Rasengan. The Raikage looked shocked when he saw Kirabi appear, let alone use the Rasengan to hit Kirabi''s Rasengan. However, after understanding the meaning in Kirabi''s eyes, Raikage used the Thunder Release Chakra without any hesitation and continued to prepare to escape. On the contrary, Jiraiya, after taking a deep look at Kirabi, was about to drop Kirabi in front of him and go after the Raikage. However, Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, underestimated Kirabi''s willingness to fight to the death... There must be a price to pay! ¡°Yo! Xiaoba, we will fight hard for big brother!¡± "Jiraiya, you bastard, idiot, die!" As soon as Kirabi finished speaking, Jiraiya didn''t take it seriously at first. I was thinking that with Orochimaru and Tsunade-hime by my side, no matter how powerful Kirabi was, what could he do? ?Can he still break through Orochimaru and Tsunade-hime''s protection and kill himself? But it was Jiraiya''s naive idea that put him in a very dangerous situation. Because, almost as soon as Kirabi finished speaking, Kirabi''s body suddenly began to expand, and in just a few seconds it became the size of a tailed beast. Immediately, when Cross Country and the others looked at Kirabi again, Kirabi in front of Jiraiya suddenly turned into the appearance of the eight-tailed ogre! The secret technique used by Kirabi¡­ Awesomely completely transformed into a tailed beast! ¡°Xiaoba, my body...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to control!¡± Chapter 452： Fight to the death (medium) Completely transformed into a tailed beast! When Jiraiya was about to pursue the Raikage, Kirabi actually used the full tailed beast transformation under the influence of the will to fight to the death! What a terrible thing that is! There is no doubt that if Kirabi is just a tailed beast in his ordinary form, then Cross Country can still restrict Kirabi''s actions with the help of the Uzumaki clan''s secretary and the abundant spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand. A little rescue of Jiraiya. However, after Kirabi fully transformed into a tailed beast, with the current state of the cross-country, it was no longer possible to use the secret technique of shadow escape to restrict Kirabi''s movements. After all, the tailed beast was so huge beside him. If Cross Country wants to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to restrict it, it must take a certain amount of energy! What''s more, in order to make his complete tailed beast transformation smooth, Kirabi gave up his own consciousness to the control of the eight-tailed ogre! What impact can such a subtle change have? To put it simply, after Kirabi gave his body to the eight-tailed ogre to control, Kirabi, who completely transformed into a tailed beast, became a real eight-tailed ogre. As long as the Eight-tailed Gyuuki is given time to get familiar with his body, the enemies in front of Cross Country, Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade-hime will become the Eight-tailed Gyuuki at his peak, which is no longer an enemy that can be easily dealt with. certainly. Let¡¯s not talk about the disadvantages of Kirabi giving his own consciousness to the control of the eight-tailed bull ghost. Just say that Kirabi has completely transformed into a tailed beast, and the impact on himself will be very serious. Failed to complete the training of jinch¨±riki, in fact, every time Kirabi used tailed beast transformation, the physical backlash was a little serious. The complete transformation into a tailed beast is a terrifying secret technique that can only be used after the Jinchuuriki has reached the ultimate stage of training. Now that Kirabi has transformed into a fully tailed beast, his strength has indeed increased a lot. However, when Kirabi releases his complete tailed beast transformation, it will take at least several months for Kirabi to recover from the physical backlash. This is the first price Kirabi has to pay for rashly transforming into a fully tailed beast. The second price. Obviously, that is the price Kirabi paid for handing over his consciousness to the eight-tailed ogre! It is a very dangerous thing for the eight-tailed ox-demon''s will to replace Kirabi. After all, Kirabi at this time gave his body to the eight-tailed ogre. If the relationship between the eight-tailed ogre and Kirabi is not good, then the eight-tailed ogre has broken through the seal and only needs to be perfect. By suppressing Kirabi, the Eight-tailed Ox Demon can gradually drain Kirabi''s spiritual energy. As time goes by, there is no such person as Kirabi in the world, there are only eight-tailed ogres who have escaped from trouble again. ?However, Kirabi was able to let the Eight-tailed Ushio Demon control his body and completely replace his own consciousness. He obviously believed in the Eight-tailed Ushio Demon very much. so. Kirabi doesn''t need to worry. Now that his body is under the control of the Eight-tailed Ushiki, the Eight-tailed Ushiki can completely get out of trouble. However, Kirabi has a very good relationship with the Eight-Tailed Ushiki. Without the risk of letting the Eight-tailed Ushiki escape completely, doesn''t Kirabi need to pay other prices? no! That¡¯s not the case at all! It''s still because Kirabi failed to complete all the jinch¨±riki training. Every time Kirabi gives his body to the Eight-tailed Gyuuki to control, the huge spiritual energy of the Eight-tailed Ushiki will impact Kirabi''s body. Inflicting more horrific injuries than completely transforming into a tailed beast. This is the first price Kirabi has to pay for surrendering his will to the control of the eight-tailed ogre. What is the second price Kirabi has to pay for surrendering his will to the eight-tailed ogre? That¡¯s spiritual energy! With the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki controlling the body, Kirabi''s mental energy is being weakened every second and continues to decrease! If the Eight-tailed Ushiki fails to grasp the time to transform into a tailed beast, or in other words, the time to control this body, then Kirabi will be completely depleted of mental energy without the need for the Eight-tailed Ushiki to take action himself. Yongyun disappeared into the ninja world! There were three total costs, two in physical terms and one in terms of mental energy. Kirabi completely ignored it. What he was doing was to keep Raikage alive. So, at the moment when the tailed beast is completely transformed, there is no need to use any secret techniques. The Eight-Tailed Ushio Demon controls his body and presses on Jiraiya, and the sound of "click" and "click" sounds. Obviously, the careless Jiraiya was seriously injured by the body of the eight-tailed ogre. Fortunately, Tsunade-hime is in this battlefield, so as long as Jiraiya doesn''t die instantly, Tsunade-hime basically has the ability to heal Jiraiya''s injuries. However, the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki appeared and seriously injured Jiraiya. On the one hand, Tsunade-hime had to treat Jiraiya''s injuries, and on the other hand, she had to beware of Yukito''s sneak attack. This meant that the cross-country side lost two strong Kage-level warriors. Or, as for cross-country, the enemy Orochimaru has to face is the Kirabi who has completely transformed into a tailed beast, or the eight-tailed ogre in front of him. Taking a deep breath, having to fight the eight-tailed ox-ghost was something that Cross Country had never expected. But the appearance of the eight-tailed ox-ghost made Cross Country a little happy. ?Especially in the subsequent exchange of glances with Orochimaru, when he clearly saw the hidden meaning in Orochimaru''s snake eyes, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Zi Xuejie''s mouth. "Jiraiya, didn''t you blame me just now? Now the Raikage''s escape is your fault. After Tsunade-hime treats your injuries, are you going to commit suicide to apologize? Or are you going to shirk all the blame? What about me?" ¡°As for Kirabi¡­¡± ¡°His complete tailed beast transformation, not only for me, but also for Orochimaru, is a good excuse for the Kumo ninja to ensure his strength.¡± ¡°Then Orochimaru and I should take it easy in the fight with Kirabi!¡± "Anyway, judging from my current state, it is already impossible to solve Kirabi!" "so¡­" ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?In Kirabi''s desperate battle, Cross Country used the Shadow Realm Descending in the secret technique of Shadow Escape without any hesitation. It seemed that he was preparing to fight the eight-tailed ox-ghost with all his strength, but in fact, Cross Country had already let his guard down. The best way to deal with tailed beasts is not to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand to cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape, but to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand to use the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan. Now, how many seconds can the Shadow Realm Advent, which is used off-road, be able to restrain the eight-tailed ox-ghost? The answer is three seconds! In those three seconds, Orochimaru went to attack the Eight-tailed Gyuuki, but he was basically blocked by the Eight-tailed Gyuuki''s strong skin. Three seconds later, when the Eight-tailed Gyuuki broke through the shadow world and arrived, Yuuki and Orochimaru fought with the Eight-tailed Ushiuki. The battle also seemed tense, but in fact, it was cross-country. Orochimaru never gave the Eight-tailed Ushiki anything. Ghosts cause too much damage. In the case of the two of them, as long as Kirabi is not an idiot, he has the possibility of escaping. ?However, Kirabi may not be an idiot, and the Eight-Tailed Ox Demon is even less likely to be an idiot. Among the strong men present, there is one guy who is an idiot. So, just when the cross-country and Orochimaru were in the water, and Kirabi was about to have a chance to escape, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. Yukito sacrificed his life and started fighting to the death. In an instant, Orochimaru and Orochimaru were let go, and there was no chance of letting him go! ¡°Shadow Mage, Orochimaru!¡± ¡°Today I am here to say goodbye, so don¡¯t say anything¡­¡± ¡°I want one of you to be buried with me!¡± Chapter 453： Fight to the Death (Part 2) Hearing Yumuren¡¯s angry roar, Cross Country just wanted to say one thing. They have obviously given up, what else do you want? Even if Kirabi has completely transformed into a tailed beast, even if the Eight-tailed Ushio Demon controls Kirabi''s body, or in other words controls the will of the completely tailed beast transformed body, don''t forget that the person fighting against the Eight-tailed Ushio Demon is Shadow Mage, a quasi-kage-level powerhouse in the ninja world, and Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, the true shadow-level powerhouses in the ninja world! If Cross Country and Orochimaru are really ready to fight Kirabi with all their strength, a quasi-kage level strongman, plus a real shadow level strongman, Yukio Cross Country and Orochimaru can suppress the Eight-Tailed Ox at least. Are ghosts coming to fight? What''s more, even if you don''t talk about suppression, with so many forbidden arts in your hands, can Orochimaru directly defeat the power of the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki? joke! ?If it weren''t for power, how could Orochimaru have fallen and embarked on the path of no return in pursuit of eternity and forbidden arts? So, it was clear that both Off-Road and Orochimaru had begun to let off steam, and even the Eight-Tailed Gypsy felt it. Yukito''s sudden desperate effort was something that Off-Road and Orochimaru never expected. However, listening to Yukito''s declaration that he wanted to fight desperately, the Eight-tailed Ushiki was relatively calm. Especially when he saw that Raikage had already escaped from here, the Eight-tailed Ushiki didn''t care at all about Yukito''s intention. I was going to exchange my will to Kirabi, on the one hand, to prevent Kirabi from being more seriously injured, and on the other hand, it would be easier for Kirabi to run away. Obviously, the idea of ??the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki is very simple. The person who is close to it is Kirabi, not anyone in Yunren Village. ??Except for the Raikage, who is the one Kirabi pays more attention to, the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki also needs attention. Even Yukito, who is a second-tailed traveler and a jinch¨±riki, doesn''t take it seriously. Immediately, when he handed over his will to Kirabi, the eight-tailed ox-demon had already taken control of their common bodies and began to rush towards the direction of the Raikage''s escape. Instead, it¡¯s off-road, and there¡¯s Orochimaru! They were a quasi-shadow-level strongman, plus a real shadow-level strongman, but they were directly blocked by the erupting Yumu people. Even if the two of them didn''t let go, they still wouldn''t be able to break through Yumuren''s defense! Because the Yumu people who broke out actually started to fight to the death the moment they had the consciousness of fighting to the death! The explosion she made in front of Orochimaru in the cross-country was to liberate the two-tailed brigade! Unlock the seal and release the Erwei Brigade inside the body directly! ¡°Boom!¡± ?It was a soundless and thunder-like sound. ?Judging from Orochimaru''s perception ability, he should not be able to hear the silent sound like thunder. However, he has deep attainments in the cultivation of spiritual energy, and the Yin Escape Brand is already a two-stage condensed cross-country, but the moment the wooden man unlocked the seal, he "heard" the silent sound like thunder. ??Moreover, just as the thunder-like silent sound echoed in the ears of the cross country, the cross country felt a violent energy that was slowly breaking through the last shackles in Yu Muren''s body. There is no doubt that the shackles are the last guarantee left by Yun Ninja Village. Their real purpose is to prevent Yumu Ren from suddenly going crazy in Yun Ninja Village and leave a way for Yun Ninja to deal with Yumu Ren. As long as Yukito has any sense and the ninjas of Yunnin Village master the use of that secret technique, then even if the seal in Yukito''s body is really destroyed, Erwei Matauri will not be able to truly escape. out. But no one can imagine how crazy Yumu was when he was preparing to liberate the power of Erwei Brigade. A second ago, Yumu Ren had just unlocked the seal in his body... One second later! ¡°Click!¡± Yumu Ren used his own spiritual energy to self-destruct, shattering the last line of defense for Erwei Youli to escape from trouble! "ah!" ¡°This is what freedom tastes like!¡± The last line of defense that restricted the two-tailed brigade was completely shattered by the explosion of Yukito''s own spiritual energy. Yukito''s eyes had turned into beast eyes. On the cross-country road, Yukito took a deep breath in front of Orochimaru. , sighed. Obviously, the person who was sighing in front of Orochimaru during the cross-country trip was no longer Yukito, but the Futami Mataru inside her body. But for some unknown reason, the two-tailed Mata Brigade completely broke through the seal and did not directly transform back into the tailed beast, but still maintained the appearance of Yukito. However, the dark blue flames that slowly emerged from Yukito''s body immediately made him cross-country. Orochimaru proved his previous concept. After all, with Yukito''s current strength, there is simply no way to fully master the Nether Fire. Well! Then, looking at the Yukito transformed by Erwei Mata, who was freely controlling the dark blue netherworld fire, and feeling the tremor coming from the depths of his soul, Orochimaru frowned and licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue. , actually said without any worries in the mental communication: "Tsunade, how long will it take for you to treat that idiot Jiraiya?" ¡°We are in trouble. Judging from the situation of me and the cross-country, it seems...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± ¡°It will take ten minutes at least, Orochimaru, are you okay?¡± Hearing that Orochimaru had given up during the mental communication, Tsunade first glanced at Orochimaru in surprise, and then after seeing the situation of the two tails, there was also a hint of fear in her eyes. Then he said: "Orochimaru, it seems that the situation is indeed not very good. In this case, you and that brat can just fight and retreat, and Jiraiya will be left to me. Is that okay?" ¡°There¡¯s a problem! Hahahahaha!¡± Almost at the moment when Tsunade finished speaking, and in the cold sweat of Crossroads, the voice of Mata Futao echoed in the spiritual communication between Crossroads, Orochimaru and others! Looking at the shadow under his feet, it was clear that there was no connection with Erwei Mata Brigade. Erwei Mata Brigade could invade the spiritual communication of himself and others at will. Cross-country could be said to be clear in the blink of an eye. Erwei Mata Brigade might It is not the strongest tailed beast in the ninja world, but it is the tailed beast with the most terrifying attainments in Yin Escape. Moreover, when cross-country thoughts came to mind, something even more terrifying happened. It was as if he could peek into the thoughts in Cross Country''s mind. When Erwei Mata was feeling a little scared in Cross Country''s heart, he glanced at Cross Country with admiration. followed by. ¡°Bang!¡± The fire of the netherworld flies out! The dark blue netherworld fire followed the control of Erbi Mata and suddenly burned on Orochimaru''s body without anyone noticing. Originally, Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique had serious sequelae in terms of mental energy. Although with the help of cross-country, Orochimaru overcame some of the sequelae, the remaining sequelae have undoubtedly become Orochimaru''s. flaw. ??It is also because of this that the deep blue nether fire of Futai Mataru can cause at least twice as much damage to Orochimaru as it does to ordinary people. So, it was just a round of fighting. Using the characteristics of the Nether Fire, Erwei Mataru severely injured Orochimaru. Moreover, at the moment when Erwei used Nether Fire to severely injure Orochimaru, its eyes that seemed to be able to see through other people''s souls were locked tightly on the cross country! "This is not a fight to the death for the Yumu people, but a fight to the death for you!" ¡°Tailed beasts...are not emotionless!¡± "Since it was you who forced the Yumu people with whom I had just established a bond to death, then you..." ¡°Let¡¯s all be buried with Yumu!¡± Chapter 454： Elementalization again? Whose fight to the death? It is a life-and-death battle between Yukito and a cross-country, Orochimaru, Tsunade-hime, and Jiraiya, a life-and-death battle between four shadow-level experts! Just like what Futai Mataita said now, for the Raikage, for Kirabi, and even more for the future of Kumonin Village, Yukito gave up his life without any hesitation and liberated the things in his body. Erwei Brigade has already completed its own battle to the death. Next, all they need is for the Erwei Mata Brigade to continue exerting their strength, and while maintaining their bodies and in extremely strange circumstances, they will face off against four Kage-level experts from Konoha Village including Cross Country, and then Cross Country and the others will face a deadly battle. . Someone may want to ask. Off-road is a quasi-kage-level strongman, and together with the Sannin, there are three true shadow-level strongmen. It would be very simple to defeat a two-tailed Mata Brigade. After all, when the "Akatsuki" organization in the original plot reclaimed the Second-tailed Brigade, Kisame Inogaki, a Kage-level powerhouse, easily conquered the second-tailed Brigade''s Jinch¨±riki Yukito! There are undoubtedly several misunderstandings here. The first misunderstanding is that the person who crosses the line and others are fighting against is the real Futusa Mata Brigade, not the Jinch¨±riki Yukito of the Futai Mata Brigade. No matter how advanced the jinchuriki''s training is, unless he and the tailed beast in his body trust each other and establish a deep bond with each other, like Kirabi and Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot, can the jinchuriki be able to Unleash the true strength of the tailed beast sealed within your body. Otherwise, even if Lao Zi in Iwa Ninja Village has been a Jinchuriki for so many years, when he uses the power of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, he only borrows the power of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong. Compared with the real Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, it is still There are some differences. In the original plot, the one Kisame Kisaki had to deal with was just Yukito, not the Futai Mataru inside Yumuto''s body, so it seemed a little easier. Instead, it was Cross Country and the others. What they saw in front of them was the real Erwei Mata Brigade. Although its appearance was still that of Yumu Ren, its inner nature had changed, wasn''t it? The second misunderstanding is that the state of cross-country and Sannin is no longer what it was at its peak. Needless to say, Cross Country has problems with his meridians, which restricts him from using the secret technique of the Swift Wind Style. There is not much spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, which limits the secretary who can use the Shadow Release Style in Cross Country, and even the secrets of the Uzumaki Clan. technique. Don''t forget, when Erwei Youlu escaped from Yumu Ren''s body, he was truly at the peak of his strength. What about off-roading? He had been fighting the Raikage before, and later defeated the Yukito. Now in this state, the Futai Mata Brigade, which was facing its peak period, naturally fell into a disadvantage. Let¡¯s talk about the Sannin. Among the three ninjas at this time, Jiraiya Kirabi was seriously injured when he transformed into the Eight-tailed Ushio Demon, and his strength level could only be used at a few percent. Moreover, after Tsunade-hime was able to successfully heal Jiraiya''s injuries, it was estimated that Jiraiya, who had multiple damaged bones all over his body, would not be able to exert even 10% of his own strength. Orochimaru''s situation is far more miserable than Jiraiya''s. ?As I said just now, the Nether Fire of the Two-Tailed Mataru is simply a perfect way to restrain Orochimaru. If it were placed during the plot period of the original work, Erbi Mataita might not need to use the dark blue Nether Fire, but only need to use the light blue Nether Fire. Orochimaru has been reincarnated many times, and the problem of mental energy can no longer be solved. , he will probably die tragically at the hands of Erwei Mata. ?Although the current situation is still a little better, it is not much better. Under the Nether Fire of Erwei Mata Brigade, Orochimaru also lost his combat ability. When Cross Country turned to look at Orochimaru, he found that the dark blue netherworld fire on Orochimaru''s body continued to burn. He found that Orochimaru''s face suddenly became much pale, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that Orochimaru was no longer there. ability to continue fighting. ??So, it seems that the situation now is that the four shadow-level strongmen of Konoha Village and the two-tailed brigade are fighting against each other. In fact, it is the cross-country that is not in good condition, and Tsunade Hime has enough energy to fight against the two-tailed brigade. ??If such a battle is not a life-and-death battle for Cross Country and others, then what kind of battle can be considered a life-and-death battle for Cross Country and others? Follow up! Orochimaru instantly lost his fighting power, and Tsunade-hime''s face instantly turned livid. The situation is different from cross-country. Off-road found out that the Erwei Mata Brigade could peek into the spiritual communication between himself and others, and he immediately felt the threat from the Erwei Mata Brigade to him. Nowadays, with the power of quasi-shadow level, off-road can barely compete with the real shadow-level experts, relying on his attainments in spiritual energy cultivation. The second stage of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand is the biggest trump card that Cross Country has. At this time, knowing that the biggest trump card he has is likely to lose its effect in front of the Erwei Brigade, how can Cross Country not worry about the situation in front of him? On the contrary, it was Tsunade Hime, whose face turned livid. It was only after she found out that Orochimaru was injured that she missed her companions, and her face suddenly turned livid. ??Moreover, Tsunade-hime is indeed the one with the most bad temper among the three ninjas. ?Listening to the words spoken by Futatsu Mata in a calm tone, and seeing Orochimaru being seriously injured in Futao Mata''s hands, Tsunade-hime took a deep breath and rushed directly in the direction of Futao Mata. ¡°You said it was our fight to the death, are you a little arrogant?¡± ¡°Orochimaru was injured in your hands, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we will also be injured in your hands!¡± ¡°The art of shadow clone!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Almost as soon as Tsunade-hime finished speaking, she formed a seal and used the shadow clone technique to separate two shadow clones. When Tsunade Hime separated her shadow clones, one of her two shadow clones came to Jiraiya and continued to heal Jiraiya, while the other came to Orochimaru and began to check. Orochimaru''s injury. Speaking of Tsunade Hime, she is truly the most powerful ninja in medical ninjutsu in the ninja world. Just using the shadow clone to look at Orochimaru''s injury, Tsunade Hime''s shadow clone''s hand lit up with green chakra, and soon began to heal Orochimaru, and Orochimaru was in the hands of Tsunade Hime''s shadow clone. After the treatment, his face became much rosier, far less pale and feeble than before. ?Seeing Orochimaru, Jiraiya''s injuries were stabilized, and he let go of the burden in his heart. The guy Tsunade wanted to deal with was the two-tailed Mataru in front of her. Under the attention of Off-Road, the chakra erupting from Tsunade Ji''s feet actually cracked the ground in the camp at the moment of concentrated blasting. It can be said that Off-Road was stunned to see it. . Is that the power of a shadow-level powerhouse? No! Should I say, is that the power of Tsunade-hime? In an instant, Tsunade-hime''s sudden burst of power gave Cross Country a certain amount of confidence when fighting Erwei Mata Brigade. Thinking of the sight of Tsunade-hime''s iron fist falling on Erwei Mataita, Cross Country slowly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he was finally not worried about the situation of himself and others. But who would have thought that just when Tsuyoshi was relieved and Tsunade-hime rushed in front of Fut¨­ Mata and punched Niu Mata''s body, there was a sudden "boom"! ?Tsunade-hime''s fist fell, and the one that hit was not the body of Futao Mataru, but... A deep blue flame! "That is¡­" ¡°Is that the ability of the Erwei Mata Brigade? Is it elementalization again?¡± Chapter 455： Eat it! Elementalization means elementalization. Why do we need to add the word "you"? Because, when Cross Country saw Tsunade Hime''s iron fist with his own eyes, it did not land on the body of Erbi Mata. Instead, Erbi Mata turned part of his body into dark blue nether fire and successfully avoided Tsuna. When Tehime''s fist hit him, for no reason, Yukio remembered an enemy who almost defeated him. That person was one of the members of the Seven Mist Ninjas in the future and the current master of the Thunder Tooth Fang, Lin Yuri! I still remember that when he was fighting against Lin Jiaoyu Yuri in the cross-country, he learned the true meaning of "Heavenly Jealousy" from Lin Jiaoyu Yuli, and he even scared himself. Thanks to Kushina Uzumaki being by Yujio''s side, she explained to Yujiang what it means to be a "jealous" person, otherwise Yujiang might have given up the use and study of the secret technique of the blast flow. ?Once upon a time, I saw "Elementalization" in Yuri Lin''s body, turning his body into thunder and lightning. In the understanding of off-roading, it was the ultimate expression of thunder escape. So what now? What exactly is going on with Erwei Mata¡¯s ¡°elementalization¡±? Seeing Tsunade-hime''s shocked look on her face when she missed her punch, Cross Country thought that he must cooperate well with Tsunade-hime in order to defeat the two-tailed brigade in front of him. He took a deep breath and was about to use the secret of the Uzumaki clan. The Art of Kagura''s Eyes of Mind is used to gain insight into the mystery of Erwei Mata''s "elementalization". However, without giving him any time to use the secret skill of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura''s Heart''s Eye, Erwei Mataita''s eyes suddenly fell on him again, and he said slowly: ¡°Are you going to use the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret technique again? Unfortunately, kid, the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret technique is useless in front of me!¡± ¡°Let you see the true power of Nether Fire!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ??As the words of Erwei Mataru slowly came, a wisp of dark blue flames soared into the sky in the direction of Orochimaru, and in an instant it attacked the cross country. There is no doubt that if this wisp of dark blue Nether Fire hits Cross Country, then Cross Country will once again engage in a battle to devour the Nether Fire, and there will be no way to properly assist Tsunade Hime. So, when watching the Nether Fire attack, Cross Country''s first thought was to use Wind Blink to directly avoid the Nether Fire of Erweiyou Brigade. However, just when Off-Road was about to use the Wind Blink to dodge, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Tsunade-hime''s mouth, and she immediately pointed in the direction of Erwei Mata, and Tsunade-hime said another Punch out. ¡°Bang!¡± ??The iron fist that had failed to land on Erwei Mata Brigade''s body before was unexpectedly hit on Er Wei Mata Brigade''s body this time. Even when he was hit by Tsunade-hime''s iron fist, Futamata looked stunned. This meant that he obviously didn''t understand why Tsunade-hime could instantly break its "elementation"! Looking back at Tsunade-hime. ?Her iron fist landed on Erwei Mata''s body, followed by a concentrated burst of chakra. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Three consecutive bursts of chakra directly shattered the chest area of ??Erwei Mata''s body. In an instant, his chest was completely covered in blood and flesh. Erwei was injured under Tsunade-hime''s iron fist, and then half-knelt on the ground, with the same surprised look on his face as before. Tsunade-hime looked at the stunned Futa Mata, but she was unprepared, as she often showed in comics. As soon as she gained the advantage, she began to explain to Futa Mata how she cracked the "elementalization", and It was punch after punch that hit Erwei Mata Brigade continuously, not intending to give Erwei Mata Brigade the slightest chance to breathe. ?Only in Cross Country''s shadow communication technique, when using spiritual communication, Tsunade Hime explained to Cross Country the principle of "Elementalization" used by the Second Tails Brigade in order to defeat the Second Tails Mata Brigade. ¡°Kid, are you curious as to why my fist can successfully hit Erwei Mata¡¯s body?¡± "No...that''s right, Tsunade-sama." Witnessing the fierce battle in front of him, Cross Country asked curiously: "Tsunade-sama, what exactly is the secret technique used by the Second Tails Brigade?" ¡°Secret technique? It¡¯s just a joke!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s questions during the mental communication, Orochimaru, who was in a more stable condition, sneered and said: "Kisu Cross Country, that is not a secret technique, but a unique ability of tailed beasts. The two-tailed Mata Brigade in front of us looks like He still looks like Yukito, but in fact from the moment when the two-tailed jinchuuriki Yukito died, the guy in front of us was the two-tailed jinchuuriki!" "As for the tailed beasts, they don''t have their own bodies. Even if you cut off part of the nine-tailed beasts in our village, they can quickly use chakra to re-condens their bodies. The reason is that the tailed beasts have The body is originally composed of Chakra. However, the technique of using Chakra is very exquisite, giving us the illusion that its body is transformed into the fire of the netherworld. Therefore, it only requires the ability to control Chakra. With a certain amount of heat, it¡¯s very easy to hurt the Erwei Mata Brigade.¡± ¡°As for Tsunade¡­¡± ¡°How could she, who is so good at medical ninjutsu, not have enough chakra control ability to injure Futaba Mataita?¡± ¡°So¡­that¡¯s what happened!¡± With Orochimaru''s explanation, Cross Country finally understood. It turned out that the "elementalization" of Futao Mata was a fake "elementaryization", which was far less advanced than Yuri Lin''s "elementaryization"! Furthermore, after Orochimaru''s explanation, Cross Country knew the principle of "Elementalization" used by the Two-tailed Brigade, and his awe for the Second-tailed Brigade was undoubtedly reduced. In any case, Erwei Mata''s Yin Escape skills previously showed off the cross country, so it is impossible to say that Yue Wei Mata has no respect for Erwei Mata. ??But just when Cross Country thought that Orochimaru''s explanation was completely reasonable, who would have thought that Tsunade Hime''s cold snort sounded during the mental communication. ¡°Orochimaru, do you think that the physical transformation of Futai Mata is such a simple principle?¡± "you are wrong!" "In my opinion, the principle behind Erwei Mataita''s use of secret techniques is far from as simple as you think! This guy should have mastered some kind of secret technique like Dan''s spiritual transformation technique, which allows him to transform his body into It has become a soul body and invaded Yumu''s body, so it can now control Yumu''s body to fight, so it can use Yumu''s body to transform into the form of Netherworld Fire! " "It is also because of this that if we want to truly deal with the Erwei Brigade, we probably cannot rely on conventional means. Because even if we destroy Yumu''s body, it can also invade other people''s bodies, even ours. Physical combat!" ¡°Whether we can win next depends on the kid you brought, Orochimaru!¡± Speaking, Tsunade-hime, who was in a fierce battle with the Erwei Brigade, glanced deeply at the cross country. ??Moreover, just when Cross Country and Tsunade-hime were looking at each other, Tsunade-hime suddenly said something in the spiritual communication that surprised even Cross Country! ¡°Kid, if I guess correctly, you should have inherited part of the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret techniques?¡± "Hmm... When you were fighting Yumu just now, it seemed that you used the Uzumaki clan''s Yin escape to swallow up the Nether Fire that can only be used by the Two-tailed Brigade?" ¡°In that case, then come and help me defeat the Erwei Mata Brigade!¡± ¡°Of course, the best way to defeat Erwei Mata Brigade is...¡± ¡°You little devil! Eat it!¡± Chapter 456： How to eat two tails ¡°Eat...eat?¡± At this moment, when Cross Country glanced at Erwei Mata Brigade, his pupils were full of shock. On the one hand, it was because he didn''t know whether Erwei Mata Brigade could hear him and Tsuna with his superb Yin Escape Secret Technique. What Tehime and others said during the spiritual communication of the shadow communication technique. On the other hand, Cross Country was secretly shocked that Tsunade Hime actually asked him to eat Erbi Mata''s declaration! Please! At least Erwei Matauri is also a tailed beast, how can he eat it? Should it be steamed or stir-fried? You can tell me how to eat it! After Tsunade-hime finished speaking, Yue Yue glanced at Futaba Mata with shocked eyes, and found that there was no trace of surprise in Futai Mata''s eyes. He subconsciously thought that what Tsunade-hime said was a joke. If you want to truly defeat the Erwei Mata Brigade, you cannot use the "eat" method at all. However, just when Cross Country was thinking like this, Orochimaru suddenly took a breath of air, a pair of snake eyes fell on Tsunade Ji, and asked in surprise: "Tsunade, your "eating", could it be..." ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s more straightforward to use ¡°eat¡± to describe it. You have to use your method of describing it, including swallowing and absorbing. You can use it!¡± ??Nodding, Tsunade Hime continued to use her iron fist to push back the two-tailed Mata Brigade in front of her, and continued to say in the spiritual communication: "Kid, if I guess correctly, you have the ability to swallow other people''s spiritual energy, right?" "Tsunade-sama, you...you actually know?" The ability to escape from the brand, or the mental talent for off-roading, is the secret among secrets. Presumably even members of the Uzumaki clan who practice the Yin Release Brand would not be able to tell others about their Yin Release Brand talent. Uzumaki Kushina only revealed her spiritual talent, or Yin Release Brand, when she knew she was going to die. Secrets revealed to off-roaders. It can be seen from this that in the practice of Yin Escape Brand, the ability of Yin Escape Brand, or spiritual talent, is a kind of trump card. Only when it is kept mysterious can it have surprising effects. Therefore, when Tsunade-hime saw that the mental talent of the cross-country, or one of the abilities of the Yin Escape brand, was "Beiming", one side of the cross-country was secretly shocked by Tsunade-hime''s experience, and the other side was full of wariness. He looked at Jiraiya and then at Orochimaru. Sure enough, when Tsuyoshi and Orochimaru''s eyes looked at each other, he saw a touch of greed in Orochimaru''s eyes! ¡°Oops, I kind of underestimated Orochimaru¡¯s ability.¡± "Having developed so many forbidden arts and conducted so many human experiments, how could Orochimaru not understand the mystery of spiritual energy, and how could he not understand the real flaw in the art of reincarnation?" ¡°Previously, Orochimaru pretended not to understand, maybe to lower my alertness, or to test my attainments in spiritual energy cultivation.¡± "If the result is the former, it may be better, but if it is the latter..." ¡°I¡¯m afraid Orochimaru¡¯s next target for experimentation will be me!¡± ??Secretly thought that something was wrong, but it was a pity that Off-road could not stop Tsunade-hime from speaking. He could only silently smile bitterly when looking at Orochimaru. ?However, what is more fortunate about cross-country is that the enemy he and Orochimaru and others are facing now is the Erwei Mata Brigade, and the battle they are facing is a life-and-death battle. It is estimated that if there was no threat from the Two-Tail Mata Brigade, Orochimaru would have directly taken action on cross-country and used the method of studying cross-country mental talents to perfect his own reincarnation technique. Before the threat of the Erwei Brigade is eliminated, there is no need to worry about Orochimaru''s defection in the short term. However, after defeating the Erwei Brigade, the situation is hard to say! Back to the main story! When Cross Country was secretly on guard against Orochimaru, and Orochimaru could defect at any time, Tsunade-hime verified Cross Country''s spiritual talent through spiritual communication, and when she really had the ability to swallow other people''s spiritual energy, the corners of her mouth raised. A faint smile symbolized a confident smile, and then said: "Let me just say, how can a kid who can swallow the fire of the underworld be an ordinary kid?" "You really have the ability to swallow other people''s spiritual energy. If that''s the case, then things will be easy to handle!" Speaking, Tsunade Ji paused and smiled slightly, adjusted her state, and continued to fight with Erwei. ? While fighting, Tsunade-hime explained to the cross-country what the true meaning of "eating" the two tails is. ¡°Kid, your name is Cross Country, right? Are you from the Nara clan?¡± "That''s right, Tsunade-sama." ¡°Since you are from the Nara clan, what is your relationship with Shikaku?¡± ¡°Uncle Shikaku? He is my biological uncle!¡± ¡°Humph, it turns out he is Lu Jiu¡¯s nephew. I owed Lu Jiu a favor before, and Lu Jiu helped me pay off my gambling debts several times, so I¡¯ll give you this benefit.¡± As she spoke, Tsunade-hime''s expression became much more solemn, and then she slowly explained to Cross Country: "Xiao Cross, I know how to "eat" the Erwei Brigade, and it was also a coincidence. So this time, you "eat" "After losing two tails and gaining benefits, I hope you will not attack other tailed beasts. As for Orochimaru and Jiraiya..." ¡°I can¡¯t trust you, off-road, just talk to me alone using the method of spiritual communication!¡± "good!" ? Discovering that Tsunade Hime, Orochimaru, and Jiraiya are no longer the companions they once were who could share any secret with each other, Cross Country suddenly discovered that at the end of the Three War, the relationship between the three ninjas was already very tense. ?Of course, these are not things that need to be concerned about off-road these days. ??What really needs to be taken care of off-road is how Erweiyou Brig eats. ??Then, when Cross Country canceled the shadow communication technique and only used the shadow communication technique to connect himself and Tsunade-hime, Cross Country learned from Tsunade-hime how to "eat" Erwei Mataita, or... How to "eat" all the tailed beasts! ¡°Off-road, what do you think the situation is like for tailed beasts?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the form of chakra?¡± Cross Country asked: "As Orochimaru said before, tailed beasts survive in the form of chakra, so they can transform into various elements at will without any burden. Every time after killing a tailed beast, only It is necessary to accumulate enough chakra so that the tailed beast can be resurrected. Could it be...Tsunade-sama, the tailed beast does not survive in the form of chakra, but..." ¡°You are right about your guess. The tailed beast can be immortal forever because of its spiritual energy!¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, the secret of their infinite resurrection lies in their spiritual energy, or soul!¡± Taking a deep breath, Tsunade-hime revealed the secrets of the ninja world without any hesitation, and said: "It''s like the Two-Tail Mata Ryu, why can it invade Yukito''s body, and why can it be reborn instantly with the help of other people''s bodies? ? The reason is that after we killed Yumu, Erwei Mata''s spiritual energy did not suffer any damage. Even if Erwei Mataita was really killed, his spiritual energy would still exist and his soul would not be destroyed. After accumulating some chakra, he will be resurrected." "Over time, the secret of the tailed beast''s immortality spread to the ninja world." ¡°But only those who are skilled in the secret art of Yin Escape know that the way to kill tailed beasts is to destroy all their spiritual energy, or in other words, destroy their souls!¡± "Unfortunately, with the development of the ninja world, many secret techniques have been lost. Even the true secrets of the Yin Escape secret technique can only be passed down to a few limited families." "Cross Country, you are lucky. You were born into the Nara clan who practiced the secret art of Yin escape, and you were able to obtain the Yin escape inheritance from the Uzumaki clan. Therefore, you are one of the few in the ninja world today who can truly eliminate tailed beasts! " ¡°Why is Erwei Youlu unwilling to leave Yumuren¡¯s body? It¡¯s because it¡¯s afraid that you will directly destroy its soul and prevent it from being resurrected forever!¡± ¡°However, it needs to be afraid, and what do we need to be afraid of?¡± Speaking, Tsunade-hime''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly exerted her strength! ¡°Go cross-country now! I¡¯ll distract the Erwei Brigade¡¯s energy, and you can find an opportunity to go and devour all the mental energy of the Erwei Brigade!¡± ¡°Eat it!¡± ¡°Kill it!¡± Chapter 457： Stretched alive! ¡°Tsunade-sama, I understand!¡± "kill!" Almost as soon as Tsunade-hime finished speaking, Cross Country already understood the method of "eating" Erwei Mataita. Obviously, when Tsunade-hime was explaining the method of "eating" the two-tailed beasts for cross-country, what Tsunade-hime was talking about was actually the method of devouring the tailed beast''s spiritual energy and permanently killing the tailed beast. Of course, this method is not suitable for everyone. It is only suitable for ninjas who are relatively special like cross-country and have some profound attainments in spiritual energy. Presumably, Tsunade-hime knows the real way to kill the tailed beast, for at least three reasons! The first aspect, needless to say, must be because of the first Hokage Senju Hashirama! You must know that in the ninja world, the first Hokage was the first to collect all tailed beasts after the Sage of Six Paths. Therefore, the first Hokage''s understanding of tailed beasts must be better than any ninja after the Sage of Six Paths. It is also because of this that the first Hokage can master the method of killing tailed beasts, and it is very normal for him to tell some of the secrets about tailed beasts to his granddaughter Tsunade Hime. ?However, since the First Hokage can distribute tailed beasts to various ninja villages and maintain the balance of the ninja world, the First Hokage naturally does not want to see the balance being broken. That''s why Tsunade-hime kept urging her to go off-road and devour the two-tailed beasts in front of her to resolve the crisis. Never use the same method to devour other tailed beasts! The second aspect, the Second Hokage Senju Hashirama! If the first Hokage only developed a method to kill tailed beasts without prior knowledge, then the second Hokage Senju Tobirama who developed various forbidden techniques must be the one who first devoured tailed beasts and gradually became stronger. The existence of occult arts. However, just like what the first Hokage thought before, most of the time the second Hokage Senju Tobirama respects his brother very much. In this way, it seems that even if the Second Hokage really had a way to devour tailed beasts and become stronger, he had only developed it and not taught it to anyone. ?Tsunade Hime had heard something and could already see the closeness between her and the Second Hokage and the First Hokage. ?But Tsunade Hime''s ability to truly understand the secret of the method of swallowing tailed beasts actually depends on the third reason, and that is Tsunade Hime''s lover, a ninja named Kato Dan. In fact, to be honest, when I watched the original plot of the early cross-country, I always thought that Kato Dan was a pretty boy who just helped Tsunade-hime a little when she was in the most difficult time. In fact, the opponent''s strength was not that great. , it is impossible to be a famous Kage-level powerhouse among the Kage-level, and it is even less likely to be as famous as Tsunade Hime. However, during the Fourth War in the original plot, Kato Dan was resurrected, used his own power to break the power of the reincarnation of the dirty land, and went to help Tsunade Hime, Cross Country knew that he was wrong. Kato Dan, who masters the art of spiritual transformation, is definitely not as weak as he thought! Let¡¯s talk about Kato Dan¡¯s spiritual transformation technique! ?Transforming oneself into a soul body is a terrifying secret technique that can travel without distance and invade other people''s bodies and spiritual worlds at will! With such a terrifying secret technique, Kato Dan estimates that with the strength of the elite Jonin level, he can kill the strong man who steps into the shadow level palace. And Tsunade Hime must have also understood Kato Dan''s spiritual transformation technique, so her attainments in the Yin Escape Secret Technique, or the knowledge of the Yin Escape Secret Technique that she has mastered, can crush the current Yin Escape Secret Technique. Off-road. pity. As Tsunade Hime said, knowing how to devour tailed beasts does not mean that you can devour tailed beasts. ?Tsunade Hime knows how to devour tailed beasts. Now, doesn¡¯t it still require off-roading to devour tailed beasts? So, after Tsunade-hime told Cross Country the method of swallowing the tailed beast, in the spiritual communication, Tsunade-Hime still said that she had to play a supporting role. Whether she could truly swallow the tailed beast would require the strength of Cross Country. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Listening to Tsunade Hime''s worried words, she didn''t feel any nervousness at all. ?The whole thing about swallowing tailed beasts and the consequences of failure has been completely forgotten in cross-country! Thinking that today, when he was facing a life-and-death battle, he was able to obtain a method to devour the tailed beast, Cross Country''s heart was filled with excitement. Immediately afterwards, when Tsunade-hime exploded again and suddenly rushed towards Erwei Mata Brigade, the excited cross-country raised a faint smile, and then showed an extremely solemn look in his eyes, aiming at Tsunade. Thouji''s method is to cast a secret technique of shadow escape! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Armor of Shadow!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to use a shadow armor directly at Tsunade Hime. Naturally, the purpose was not to add a layer of protection to Tsunade Hime, but actually to help Tsunade Hime. By forcing the Erwei Brigade back more easily, it gives itself an opportunity to devour the power of the Erwei Matai Brigade. However, just when Jiujiu had just added a layer of shadow armor defense to Tsunade-hime, Erwei Brigade''s sudden counterattack made both Jiujiu and Tsunade-hime feel a bit lucky. At that moment, Futatsuma suddenly controlled the dark blue netherworld fire and burned it on Tsunade-hime. If the cross-country shadow armor hadn''t protected Tsunade-hime very well and had the power to withstand the fire of the netherworld, Tsunade-hime might have suffered a loss from Futatsuma Ryu. But with the defense of the Shadow Armor, the result is naturally different. Not only did the Shadow Armor successfully defend against the Nether Fire of the Second Tails Mata Brigade, but it also made it unnecessary for Tsunade-hime to use a precise burst of chakra to hurt the Second Tails Mata Brigade, who still looked like a wooden figure. . Why? Because the shadow armor used for off-roading is also produced through the use of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Since it is the Shadow Armor composed of spiritual energy, Tsunade-hime can use her fists to directly damage the origin of the two-tailed Mata Brigade by borrowing the shadow armor of the Shadow Armor. This is something that neither Cross Country nor Tsunade-hime ever expected. matter. ??Moreover, just when Tsunade-hime collided with Futata Mata with her fist covered with shadow armor, causing Futai Mata''s origin to be slightly injured, there was a sudden "buzz"! The Yin Escape Brand is in full bloom! Off-road''s eyes were full of dark color. At that moment, he clearly used his spiritual talent "Beiming" and was ready to directly start to devour Erwei Mata''s original power, or in other words, Erwei Mata''s spiritual energy. The process of devouring was very smooth at the beginning. Feel Erwei Youlu''s purest spiritual energy, which does not require the spiritual talent "No Phase" to be purified, and can be directly replenished into one''s own strength. After just devouring a tiny bit of the original power of Erwei Youlu, the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand was already full, instantly re-energizing the cross country, and even more thinking about whether to swallow Erwei Youyou again. When using the original power, he borrowed the power of the Erwei Brigade to make breakthroughs in the Yin Escape Brand and complete the condensation of three or even four stages of the Yin Escape Brand. ?But just when Xue Yuan fantasizes about his own Yin Escape Brand, it is very likely that when he can completely devour the Erweiyou Brigade and complete the third stage of Yin Escape Brand, or even the fourth stage of training... Sudden changes occurred! Suddenly, the speed at which Cross Country was swallowing Erwei Brigade''s original power suddenly increased several times! Next second! The cold voice of Erweiyou Brigade echoed in Cross Country¡¯s mind! ¡°Since you know that I can hear everything you say through spiritual communication, then why weren¡¯t you careful about my counterattack?¡± ¡°Nara Crossroads, I have known for a long time that you, who practices the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret escape technique, most likely have the idea of ????driving all our tailed beasts away!¡± "Now that you have this idea, I will let you devour me..." ¡°Blast until you¡¯re alive!¡± Chapter 458： Dove occupying magpies nest ¡°The second tail travels again¡­¡± ¡°So treacherous!¡± Feeling the original power in Erwei Youlu''s body, he continuously rushed into his own Yin escape brand. Although there was no direct feeling of cross-country, but seeing that the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand was already saturated, for some reason, cross-country Suddenly, there was a feeling that the Yin Escape Brand was full and about to burst. The Yin escape brand exploded due to "eating" too much. What are the direct consequences? There is no doubt that the off-road Yindun brand is completely shattered! Before devouring the power of the Second-tailed Mata Brigade, Cross Country never expected that the Second-Tailed Matabrigade would actually spy on his conversation with Tsunade Hime and others early on, and never showed any strange emotions, just for the sake of Designed to go off-road. However, since there are still helpers around for cross-country, in fact, one of Tsunade Hime, Orochimaru, or Jiraiya has the power to help cross-country. The simplest way is undoubtedly for Tsunade-hime to step forward and stop the conspiracy of the two tails. However, just when Tsunade Hime noticed something was wrong with Cross Country''s expression, and was about to go to interrupt the war between Cross Country and Erao Mata Brigade, another accident happened! ?That accident is Tsunade-hime''s weakness! ?Hymophobia! Tsunade-hime''s anemia is a secret among secrets. Only a few people in Konoha Village know about it. Orochimaru and Jiraiya, who are fellow Sannin, naturally know that Tsunade-hime has anemia of secret. In the past, although Tsunade-hime severely injured Futaba Mata Brigade, Futai Mata Brigade relied on the "elementalization" of her body to recover from her injuries in seconds, so Futao Mata Brigade''s body was It wasn''t stained with any blood, but it didn''t trigger Tsunade-hime''s hemophobia. But when Cross Country and Erwei Brigade engage in a spiritual energy confrontation, the situation becomes different. Without the energy to pay attention to the trauma on the body, the things that the two tails and the thoughts in their hearts are about how to burst off the off -road. Therefore, when the two-tailed Mata Brigade had no time to focus on recovering from the injuries on his body, Tsunade-hime punched the two-tailed Mata Brigade on the body, causing the two-tailed Mata Brigade to vomit blood and fall to the ground, but Tsunade-hime herself was stunned. Got there. red! It¡¯s all red! ? Tsunade-hime''s eyes were filled with red fear, and at the moment when Futa Mata was spitting out blood, she was half-kneeling on the ground like Futa Mata. As for the second tail, we traveled again. ?Looking at Tsunade-hime half-kneeling on the ground, there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes, and soon it was replaced by a look of enlightenment. ¡°It turns out that your weakness is blood. I should have browsed your memory and caught your weakness a long time ago!¡± ¡°As for you¡­¡± As he said that, the beast pupils of the Second Tails Brigade fell on Orochimaru again, a slightly mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he continued: "As for you, little loach, your weakness is the fire of the netherworld! Just now That Netherworld Fire attack has already damaged your fragile soul. You think, if I use Netherworld Fire on you again, will you die immediately?" "If you try to gain eternal life by cultivating your soul, you are on the right path, but unfortunately you have gone astray!" ¡°Do you want me to give you some advice on how to cultivate your soul? Or... should I say how to cultivate your spiritual energy?¡± ¡°Compared to the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan, the secret techniques used by our tailed beasts to cultivate spiritual energy are more effective!¡± ??Although, Cross Country cannot speak, because he is fighting against the Erao Mata Brigade in terms of mental energy. However, just because he couldn''t speak, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t hear what Mata Ryu was talking about. Especially when he heard that Mata Ryu was using the method of immortality to seduce Orochimaru, a thin stream of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was afraid. Orochimaru was tempted and immediately switched sides and went to the command of Erwei Mataita! ?However, at that time, he obviously thought too much about cross-country, or he underestimated Orochimaru''s ambition. Even though Orochimaru really wants a way to live forever, it doesn''t mean that he will beg others, nor does it mean that Orochimaru can shamelessly become a tailed beast''s lackey! If you want to get something, grab it with your own hands! Take it! The word "alms" has never been found in Orochimaru''s dictionary! So, just when Erwei Youlv finished speaking, Cross Country only heard a few "swish" and "swish" sounds! ? ? Even though his mental energy was damaged, Orochimaru wanted to help cross-country and eliminate the two tails. It was also when the two sounds of "swish" and "swish" sounded, Orochimaru was like a real "snake", his body twisted and wrapped around the body of Erbi Mataru, which looked like a Yukito body. . Immediately, with only a slight contraction of his body, Orochimaru used his own body to strangle the bones in Erbi Matagi''s body alive. ??However, the bones in his body were broken, and Erwei Mataru still seemed to be fine. Even after all the bones were broken, Erwei Mataru still sighed silently, as if mocking, and said like a sigh: ¡°The human body is really fragile.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then change your body!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, your body is mine!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Just when Futai Mataru just finished saying this, Orochimaru didn''t see it, but Yukio really saw it. Futao Mataru''s shadow suddenly condensed on the top of Yukito''s body, spinning. Even if it suddenly invades my body. In an instant, there was another "click" sound. The Yin Escape brand of off-roading is completely shattered! ?What does that mean? It shows that Erwei Matauri, who gave up Yumu''s body, directly transformed into a spirit body and invaded Yuji''s body! So, the off-road Yin Escape brand couldn''t stand the impact of the spiritual energy of the Erwei Brigade, and burst into flames! So, Erwei Mata''s declaration that he wants to change his body is true! It has taken a fancy to the cross-country body, and is ready to occupy the magpie''s nest and take away the cross-country body! ?However, Erweiyou Brigade was ready to give it a go and directly use the method of occupying the body to kill off-road, but he really underestimated the willpower of off-road. Yes, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand has been shattered, but if the Yin Escape Brand wants to be condensed in three stages, doesn''t Cross Country need to crush its own Yin Escape Brand and then complete the three stages of Yin Escape Brand''s condensation? At this moment, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand was shattered, but Cross Country did not lose directly. He still had a chance to re-condensate the Yin Escape Brand. Especially when he was devouring the spiritual energy of Erwei Youlu, Cross Country had no need to worry about the insufficient "quantity" or insufficient "quality" of the spiritual energy. He just started the practice of condensing the Yin Escape Brand three times with confidence and boldness. Just a few seconds! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Yin Escape Brand, three stages of condensation, success! Just when Cross Country''s Yin Escape brand had just completed three stages of condensation, Cross Country suddenly felt that his eyes were going dark! ?In the real world, when Orochimaru looked at the cross-country again, he found that the eyes of the cross-country were no longer the same color as before, and suddenly turned into a pair of beast eyes! "Um?" ¡°This kid¡¯s body seems to be worse than Yumu¡¯s body!¡± ¡°The meridians are all damaged like this? Then...¡± ¡°Just smash them all into pieces!¡± Chapter 459： Fierce Battle with the Sannin (Part 1) ¡°Some¡­¡± ¡°Trouble!¡± The second tail also occupied the magpie nest, and actually occupied the body of the cross country, which was something Orochimaru never expected. Therefore, almost when the dark eyes of the cross country were transformed into a pair of beast eyes, Orochimaru''s snake eyes tightened slightly. Watching the two tails invade the body of the cross country again, Orochimaru was a little agitated. I don¡¯t know how to fight anymore. Is "cooperation" with off-roading really that important? I am very sure of that! ? ? If before, Off-Road and Orochimaru were just making "trades", then even if Off-Road died, Orochimaru would not have any mercy. Seeing the two-tailed Mata Brigade occupying Cross Country''s body, Orochimaru only needs to take away Jiraiya and Tsunade Hime. He believes that in front of the Two-tailed Mata Brigade, with his true Kage level powerhouse With strength, it is still possible to take away one''s companions. But after Cross Country showed its own value and changed from "deal" with Orochimaru to "cooperation"... ha! The help of off-roading to Orochimaru is unique in the entire ninja world! In the ninja world, only Cross Country can help Orochimaru resolve the sequelae of the reincarnation technique. Because, in the ninja world, only the cross-country Yin Escape Brand is in a two-stage condensed state, and the other two Yin Escape Brand abilities mastered are "Northern Ming" and "Wuxian". Every time when Cross Country uses his Yin Escape Brand ability "Wu Xiang" and "North Ming" to provide Orochimaru with pure spiritual energy, Orochimaru can feel that the sequelae of using the reincarnation technique are reducing. This is The first reason why Orochimaru needs to go off-road. As for the second reason, needless to say, it must be that if Orochimaru wants to perfect the art of reincarnation, he still needs to rely on cross-country''s attainments in mental energy! After the battle with the Second Tails Mata Brigade, Orochimaru has truly realized the shortcomings of the Reincarnation Jutsu. So perfecting the effect of the Reincarnation Jutsu so that the Reincarnation Jutsu does not have so many backlashes is what Orochimaru urgently needs to accomplish. . And begging the two tails to travel again is something that Orochimaru cannot do, so cross-country has become Orochimaru''s "hope" to perfect the art of reincarnation. It was also because of this that Orochimaru felt so troubled when he saw Erwei Mata brigade occupying Cross Country''s body. After all, the two tails invaded Cross Country''s body. If he really gets rid of Cross Country, it would be equivalent to ruining Orochimaru''s hope of perfecting the art of reincarnation! ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, because I have used the reincarnation technique, and Erwei Mata has the ability to restrain me.¡± ¡°Tsunade¡¯s hemophobia has recurred, and Jiraiya¡¯s trash was injured in the hands of the Eight-Tailed Gyushi Jinchuriki. The job of expelling the Two-Tailed Mata Brigade from the cross-country body has fallen on me.¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± "Do you really want to use that "jutsu" in front of Tsunade and Jiraiya?" ¡°Hmm¡­if we use that technique, it is really possible for the cross-country to return to its original state. It seems that the only way is to expose that trump card in advance!¡± In the choice between perfecting the reincarnation technique and exposing his own forbidden technique, the decisive Orochimaru only hesitated for a few seconds before he wanted to expose the forbidden technique to save the cross country, and then use this matter to make the cross country owe Lower your mood and perfect the art of reincarnation for yourself in the future. But just when Orochimaru was thinking this, a scene happened that made Orochimaru slightly surprised. After the Erwei brigade invaded the body of the cross country, it did not directly smash the meridians of the cross country as it wanted. By the time Futao Mata was completely familiar with the cross-country body, Futao Mata''s figure actually rushed directly in the direction of Jiraiya! Follow up! Aiming at the seriously injured Jiraiya, Erwei Mata started to attack! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Palm blade!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± If Orochimaru was surprised when the Second-tailed Brigade suddenly attacked the seriously injured Jiraiya, then Orochimaru was shocked again by the Second-tailed Brigade''s ability to use the cross-country Hayate-ryu secret technique. . There is no doubt that Orochimaru doesn''t know why the Futao Mata Brigade can use the cross-country Hayate style secret technique. ?Among the three ninjas present, the only one who might know why the two-tailed Mata Brigade can use the secret technique of the Hayate style may be Tsunade-hime, who is familiar with the Yin Escape practice, but has lost her combat power due to fear of blood! The soul is originally a relatively mysterious thing in the human body. ?In the world before cross-country travel, even if technology was so advanced, many scientists could not easily study the mysteries of the soul. In contrast, in the world of ninjas, the soul has another name, called spiritual energy. Since then, the soul has had a method of cultivation, which is called the cultivation method of spiritual energy, or the cultivation method of Yin Escape Secret Technique. Since the Yin Escape Secret Technique and the Spiritual Energy Secret Technique are both spiritual cultivation, Erwei used his own original spiritual energy to forcefully occupy the body of Cross Country, even though the Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country was already in three stages. The condensation is complete, but the Erwei Mata Brigade, which takes the initiative, can still use its own spiritual energy to peek at the cross-country spiritual energy. Simply put, this method of peering into other people''s spiritual energy is to read other people''s memories. ? After reading all of Cross Country¡¯s memories in just a moment, Erwei Mata was a little curious at first as to why Cross Country¡¯s memories before he was four years old were just a shadow. Even Erwei Mata, who was proficient in the secret art of escape, could not read them. On the other hand, Erwei Mata was quite surprised when browsing his off-road memories. Because even he has never thought that the off-road life is so rich, and the secret of off-road creation is so interesting. ??It is also because of this that the Erwei Brigade, which originally had the idea of ??abolishing the cross-country meridians, suddenly stopped trying to crush the cross-country meridians. Thinking of using the cross-country Hayate style secret technique to taste the freshness of using the Hayate style secret technique, Erwei Matari was preparing to use the Hayate style secret technique to kill the Sannin in front of him and avenge Yubokuto. The first target of the Erwei Brigade is obviously Jiraiya. Because Jiraiya, who was seriously injured, had just recovered some combat power under Tsunade-hime''s treatment. Compared to Tsunade Hime, who has bloodphobia, and Orochimaru, who uses the art of reincarnation to have backlash, Jiraiya is undoubtedly a more troublesome existence in the mind of Futaba Mataru. So, the moment he used the Hayate-ryu Palm Blade, Erwei Matauri rushed in the direction of Jiraiya. ??But just when Erwei Mata controlled the cross-country body and used the wind-flow palm blade to attack Jiraiya, and was about to cut Jiraiya''s throat with the sharp palm blade, there was a sudden "bang"! ??A strand of white hair on Jiraiya''s forehead suddenly turned into a solid shield, blocking the two tails of Mata''s blast blade! ??Moreover, just when Jiraiya''s eyes met the beast eyes of the Two-Tailed Mataru, Jiraiya, who was mentally depressed due to injury, suddenly burst out with a strange brilliance in his eyes! Named¡­ Fighting spirit! "You want to kill me, one of the three ninjas, but you''re still not qualified!" Chapter 460： Fierce Battle with the Sannin (Part 2) ¡°Whether it¡¯s qualified or not, you¡¯ll know just by looking at it!¡± Listening to Jiraiya''s words, Erwei Matari was both contemptuous and disdainful. ?Who is the second tail brigade? ??It was a tailed beast that existed during the Warring States Period, and it was an existence that had fought against the first Hokage Senju Hashirama. All right. Although the Second-Tailed Mataita was defeated in the hands of the First Hokage, he became a bargaining chip in the hands of the First Hokage. But it has to be said that the quality of ninjas during the Warring States Period was much higher than that during the Third World War. It can even be said that the ninja world during the Warring States Period was a terrifying era when there were as many kage levels as dogs and masters were everywhere. ?Then, during the First World War, terrifying existences like the first Hokage and Madara gradually disappeared from the stage of history. By the time of World War II and World War III, even the number of shadow-level experts was slowly decreasing. The Erwei Mata Brigade saw all this and naturally did not treat so-called rising stars like Jiraiya. Take it to heart. ?Feeling that he could defeat Jiraiya in front of him with the help of many secret techniques of off-roading, Erbi Mata did not hesitate at all and used the Hayate-ryu Palm Blade to continue attacking. Looking back at Jiraiya. ?Just now, I said that Erwei Mata Brigade was not qualified to kill him, but in an instant, Erwei Mata Brigade was at a disadvantage under the force of the wind blade. ?Here, naturally, it is not that the power of the Hayate-ryu Palm Blade is so amazing that even the Sannin cannot resist it. It is true that the people who use the Gale-style Palm Blade have become stronger, so the power of the Gale-style Palm Blade has become stronger little by little. The cross-country taijutsu is indeed very good. He can understand the combination of yin and yang, the mystery of hardness and softness. In the ninja world, he can be said to be a master in cross-country taijutsu. However, they are just masters. There are many taijutsu masters in the ninja world, but there are very few who can become taijutsu masters. The taijutsu masters who are known cross-country in the ninja world may be the original ones. In the plot, Akai, Tsunade Hime, one of the three ninjas, plus the Raikage himself who fled in a hurry. ??And now, when the two-tailed Mata Brigade uses the wind-flow palm blade and attacks Jiraiya with his taijutsu, if Off-Road can regain consciousness, then he will definitely be able to discover that the two-tailed Mata Brigade''s taijutsu is so good! His physical skills are vaguely reminiscent of those of a physical master! Hit Jiraiya with a punch, and what was wrapped around his palm was the light of the blast blade. ??The seemingly fierce fist landed on Jiraiya''s white-haired defense, and there was a "bang" sound. Who would have thought that just when Jiraiya swore that he had defended against the attack of the Second-tailed Brigade, the Second-tailed Brigade''s fist suddenly changed from "hard" to "soft", and soon he used softness to overcome hardness. With the power of the Hayate-ryu palm blade, he forcefully broke through Jiraiya''s white-haired defense. ?A few strands of white hair fell, and Jiraiya''s white hair defense completely disappeared. Suddenly. There was a bit of joking in Erwei Mata''s eyes, and immediately he heard the sounds of "bah" and "bah", and a ray of blue light suddenly followed Erwei Mata''s palm and attacked towards Jiraiya''s chest. Needless to say! ?That''s the off-road blast-flow secret technique palm-blade sharp gun! ¡°Bang!¡± Jiraiya''s pupils narrowed slightly as the sharp spear with a palm blade attacked. ?From the beginning to the end, the Fut¨­ Mata Brigade has been using the secret techniques of the Hayate style when fighting. How could Jiraiya not know that the Futao Mata Brigade uses secret techniques created by the Cross Country. Moreover, Jiraiya had never seen cross-country combat before. As a direct result, Jiraiya believed that the only thing that could be used in cross-country was to use the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to cast the secret technique of shadow escape. . Who would have thought that the secret technique of Shadow Escape is not the only powerful cross-country. If he can use chakra at will and does not need to worry about the shattering of his meridians, the secret technique of Swift Wind Flow will also be the signature skill of cross-country! At this moment, when Jiraiya''s pupils narrowed slightly in the face of the sharp spear used by the Erwei Mata Brigade, he really felt as if the shadow of death was looming over him. But the Sannin, they are the Sannin after all! So, when the sharp spear of the Second Tails Brigade struck Jiraiya''s chest with a seemingly unstoppable attack, Jiraiya suddenly formed a seal with his hands! ¡°Ninjutsu!¡± ¡°Needle Jizo!¡± ¡°Click! Click!¡± One second ago, the blue light of the sharp spear was about to fall on Jiraiya''s chest, accompanied by the aura of directly killing Jiraiya. The next second, Jiraiya, who was forming the seal, suddenly used the ninjutsu he created. Immediately, you can see the white hair on Jiraiya''s head standing up. In a short time, it covered his whole body, forming a hedgehog-like shape. defense. At this point, the blue light of the sharp spear attacked, and with a "click", it was defended in front by Jiraiya''s Needle Jizo. ??Looking back at Jiraiya, the Acupuncture Jizo he used was not only a defensive ninjutsu, but also an offensive ninjutsu! It is also because of this that just when Jiraiya had just defended against the sharp spear of the Second Tails Brigade, Jiraiya, who was wrapped into a hedgehog by Needle Jizo, jumped up and wanted to use the white sword like a steel gun to attack the enemy. Hair, forcefully piercing the cross-country body. Unfortunately, when Jiraiya attacked, he did not hear Orochimaru''s call. Because Orochimaru, who has a better understanding of the secret technique of cross-country blast flow, knows that cross-country has a very terrifying secret technique that can also be used on both offense and defense. That is the super S-level secret technique in the blast flow! Sharp gun flow! ?So, since Orochimaru knows that there are super S-level blast style secret techniques and sharp gun style self-defense in cross-country, how can Futao Mata, who has read the memories of cross-country, not understand the use of secret techniques in cross-country? So, just when Jiraiya was confidently attacking with Jizo, the azure light blade suddenly shot up into the sky! ¡°Boom!¡± ??The terrifying power of the sharp spear flow swept in, and Jiraiya''s needle Jizo was wiped out in minutes. ?The power of the sharp spear flow, when the needle Jizo used by Jiraiya was broken, instantly knocked Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, away! A disastrous defeat, this is the disastrous defeat of the Sannin! Jiraiya still underestimated the Second-tailed Mata Brigade, or he underestimated the Hayate-ryu secret technique created by Cross Country. In just a few rounds, he was defeated by the Second-tailed Mata Brigade. In the hands of another brigade. However, the disastrous defeat does not mean that Jiraiya has lost his combat ability, and a failure is nothing to a person like Jiraiya. In the growth with Orochimaru, Jiraiya didn''t know how many times he was defeated by Orochimaru. In this case, what does a failure count? It would be great to come again! Subsequently, when Jiraiya fell heavily to the ground, this thought echoed in Jiraiya''s mind, reminding him of the upgraded version of the ninjutsu he and the Fourth Hokage created. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Jiraiya suddenly teleported and came behind Erbi Mata, and the Rasengan''s brilliant light suddenly shone in his right hand. ??Moreover, as the Rasengan''s light grew stronger and stronger, the Rasengan in Jiraiya''s hand actually turned into the Great Jade Rasengan in just a few seconds! ¡°Although this ¡°skill¡± has not been completed yet, Erwei traveled again¡­¡± ¡°This unfinished ¡°skill¡± is enough to deal with you!¡± Chapter 461： Fierce Battle with the Sannin (Part 2) ¡°Unfinished ¡°skill¡±? Interesting!¡± ¡°It turns out that this ¡°skill¡± has not been completed yet!¡± Suddenly, Jiraiya first used the technique of bursting chakra, which was the prototype of the Wind Shunken created by the Fourth Hokage. He used the unfinished Otama Rasengan to attack and placed it on Jiraiya''s side. The vowed attack was placed on Orochimaru''s side, while he was silently paying attention to the upgraded version of Muji Ninjutsu developed by Jiraiya in cooperation with the Fourth Hokage. ?But what about putting it at the second end and traveling one side? It regards the Otama Rasengan used by Jiraiya as a complete joke! That¡¯s right. The Otama Rasengan used by Jiraiya is very powerful, but it lacks some stability. After all, in the familiar original plot of Cross Country, the Otama Rasengan used by Jiraiya was actually developed by Jiraiya and Uzumaki Naruto. Perhaps, Jiraiya has already created a prototype of the Otama Rasengan at this stage. However, due to the lack of a long period of research and development time, the Otama Rasengan used by Jiraiya is not very perfect. It can even be said that It''s very rough. ?Looking at cross-country, he took advantage of the APP¡¯s ability early and personally developed the Dayama Rasengan! Not only the Otama Rasengan, but also the Wind Release Rasenshuriken Technique, the ultimate form of the Rasengan, and off-roading are all in your own hands! So, when he saw Jiraiya attacking with the Otama Rasengan, Futatsuma didn''t show any panic. After slowly dispelling the super-S-level secret art sharp gun flow of the gale flow, Erwei Mata Brigade felt bursts of pain coming from the body of the cross-country. It was that the meridians of the cross-country were already overwhelmed and were about to be further damaged. signs. But it does not matter. Even if your body completely collapses during off-roading, what will happen? Er Wei brigade invades the body of the cross-country, on the one hand it is for fun, and on the other hand it is just to defeat the cross-country. It''s just a human body, Erwei Youlu still doesn''t take it seriously. It''s also because of this, Erwei Youlu''s purpose is to defeat the cross-country. It''s best if the body of the cross-country completely collapses, and there is no possibility of recovery of the meridians in the body. , is what Erwei Mataita really hopes for. Let¡¯s talk about the other side. Jiraiya used the Otama Rasengan to attack, what was the reaction of the Futama Brigade? ?First of all, the sharp spear style was lifted, and the Futai Mata Brigade gave Jiraiya a certain amount of confidence, making him think that even Futai Mata Brigade himself could not continue to maintain the cross-country Hayate style super S-class secret art sharp spear style. Immediately afterwards, when Jiraiya was holding the Big Jade Rasengan in his hand and was about to attack Erwei Mataru severely, another faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When the Dayama Rasengan was about to hit him, he suddenly mocked: "Sannin, I have heard of such a name in Yukito''s memory." "Unfortunately, after fighting against you three ninjas, I found that the level of ninjas is indeed declining." ¡°The legendary Sannin is nothing more than that.¡± "The name of the ninjutsu you are using now is the Otama Rasengan, right?" ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see how far your apprentice, the Fourth Hokage¡¯s apprentice, Nara Kikuchi, has upgraded the Rasengan, and whether he has the power to crush your so-called Sannin!¡± ¡°Dayu¡­¡± ¡°Rasengan!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?That''s not the chakra of Erwei Mata, but the chakra of Cross Country itself. In an instant, Erwei Matauri condensed the chakra in the off-road body, and completed the use of the Otama Rasengan in minutes. He controlled the Otama Rasengan in his palm, and collided with Jiraiya''s Otama Rasengan. As a result, of course, no words are needed. Jiraiya¡¯s Otama Rasengan is at best a semi-finished product. How can it be compared with the perfect Otama Rasengan for off-road use? ¡°Bang!¡± ?Two Otama Rasengan collided together. Look at the Otama Rasengan in Erbi Mata''s hand. It didn''t even mean to be damaged at all. It just smashed Jiraiya''s Otama Rasengan there. Moreover, when Jiraiya once again faced a disastrous defeat and flew out upside down, the mocking smile on the corner of Erbi Mata''s mouth became even stronger! The sharp wind blade was constantly rotating in the Dayama Rasengan. When Jiraiya flew backwards, Futaba Mataru suddenly used the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken technique! Throwing it in the direction of Jiraiya, the power of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu completely exploded. As long as it collided with Jiraiya''s body, Jiraiya would definitely die miserably in the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu. Under the endless power of the sword technique! Fortunately, Jiraiya still has a partner, and that person is Orochimaru. Finding that Jiraiya was likely to die tragically under the attack of the Erwei Mata Brigade, Orochimaru took a deep breath and suddenly formed a seal to block Jiraiya! ¡°Threefold Rashomon!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?That is the secret technique of the First Hokage, and it is also a reduced version of the secret technique of the First Hokage. According to legend, the first Hokage''s five-level Rashomon technique is one of the strongest defensive ninjutsu in the ninja world. Now, Orochimaru uses the triple Rashomon. Although it is a reduced version of the fifth Rashomon, in Orochimaru''s feeling, the triple Rashomon wants to block the power of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu. , it is still possible to happen. ?It''s a pity that Orochimaru overestimated the defensive capabilities of the Triple Rashomon, and even underestimated the offensive capabilities of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu! As soon as the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique collided with the first level of Rashomon, there was a "bang", causing the first level of Rashomon to directly hit there. The two Rashomon Gates at the back also failed to achieve the defensive effect. The brilliant light of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu shone out, just like a bulldozer, forcibly destroying all three Rashomon Gates. Crushed there. regret! Orochimaru suddenly regretted it! Seeing the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique still maintaining its power and attacking, Orochimaru felt regretful. If he had used the fifth level Rashomon, he would have been able to block the Wind Release and Spiral Hand of the Two-tailed Mataru. Uraken no Jutsu, just now it was really said that the triple Rashomon should not be used to defend against the attack of the Two-tailed Brigade. But what¡¯s the use of regret? Seeing that the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique was about to fall on him and Jiraiya, Orochimaru''s snake eyes narrowed slightly, and he gritted his teeth. His heart was still filled with the friendship of his companions, so he had to use his body to protect Jiraiya. Thinking that he could use the reincarnation technique again to recover the injuries on his body, a look of relief suddenly appeared in Orochimaru''s eyes. However, just when the fierce battle between the three ninjas was about to end, ending with the crushing defeat of Orochimaru and Jiraiya... ¡°Buzz!¡± ??The Wind Release and Rasen Shuriken Jutsu that was originally aimed at Orochimaru and Jiraiya suddenly changed its direction! On the other hand, Erweiyou Brigade, no, it should be said to be cross-country! ?His pupils suddenly changed, one was still a beast pupil, and the other turned into a pitch black pupil! ¡°Two tails are traveling again, you seem to be...¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t finished me yet!¡± Chapter 462： Demons are coming ¡°The one just now¡­¡± ¡°It seems like... it¡¯s the sound of off-roading?¡± The triple Rashomon gate was broken. Jiraiya''s mood was the same as Orochimaru''s. They both regretted for underestimating Erwei Matai, or in other words, they regretted for underestimating the secret techniques that Cross Country had created. If Jiraiya had been more careful and serious when he fought against the Second-tailed Brigade after being seriously injured, the outcome of his battle with the Second-tailed Brigade might have changed. It''s a pity that Jiraiya didn''t adjust his mentality and subconsciously thought that it was a wrong choice for Erbi to invade Yuchi''s body. ?As a result, Jiraiya was defeated twice at the hands of the Erwei Brigade, and now they have lost their fighting power. As for Orochimaru, he underestimated the cross-country wind escape and spiral shuriken techniques. So, what he regretted was not using the First Hokage''s five-layered Rashomon to defend against the Wind Release and Rasenshuriken techniques, but his regrets in other aspects were much less than Jiraiya''s. Now, he suddenly found that the attack direction of the Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Jutsu had changed, and found that the threat to himself and Jiraiya was removed. Orochimaru took a deep breath, and immediately heard what Jiraiya murmured. As he spoke, a pair of snake-eyed eyes fell on the cross-country ahead, and they instantly discovered the cross-country''s eyes. One was still the beast pupil of the Erwei Mata Brigade, and the other turned into the original pupil of the cross-country. ¡°You¡¯re right, idiot.¡± ¡°That was indeed the sound of off-roading just now.¡± Knowing that it was Cross Country who saved him, the solemn look on Orochimaru''s face decreased a bit, and turned into a look of curiosity. He said: "The state of Futao Mata and Cross Country is very strange. It seems to be Futao Mata Brigade." After occupying the body of Cross Country, in fact, the consciousness of Cross Country is still in his body and has not been completely eliminated by Erwei Mata. Therefore, it seems that Erwei Mata Brigade''s invasion of Cross Country''s body is a failure, if he can do it. If we can control the method of Erwei Mata..." ¡°Perhaps defeating Erwei Mata Brigade will become much easier!¡± ¡°Orochimaru, we haven¡¯t understood the current situation yet. Is it too early for you to say that?¡± As soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Jiraiya frowned slightly and retorted: "Ocean is just a child. No matter how well Minato teaches him, a child is a child. Orochimaru, I think we should not put all our hopes in it." It''s good for a child. This is a pressure and a burden for cross-country. In my opinion, we should find a way to wake up Tsunade! As long as Tsunade can deal with the two tails, our current crisis will be over. It can be solved.¡± "Child? Jiraiya, you really underestimate your disciple, Minato''s disciple." With a cold smile, he realized that Jiraiya was still so naive after he almost died tragically at the hands of the Two-Tail Mata Brigade. Orochimaru shook his head and said nothing more to Jiraiya, because in his opinion, Jiraiya was talented. He''s the one who doesn''t understand the situation at hand. Look at the cross-country record! Who can say he is a child? If he were a child, would it be possible to fight against the Raikage? ??If he were a child, he might be able to overpower the Jinch¨±riki Yukito of the Two-Tail Mata Brigade and change the direction of the war. Possibly, Orochimaru is the one who truly understands off-roading. He knows that off-roading is about stepping into the shadow-level palace and being able to compete with the Sannin, so he can see the root of the matter clearly. On the contrary, it was Jiraiya. As he said before, he had never really cared about cross-country strength. It was only natural that he could have such immature views now. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Why was Cross Country able to resuscitate in his own body, and why could he and Erwei Mata start fighting for his own body? reason¡­ ?It all lies in the three-stage condensation of the off-road Yin Escape brand! That was the moment when Erwei Mata Brigade had just invaded into Cross Country''s body. During the time when Erwei Mata Brigade invaded, Cross Country instantly completed the three stages of Yin Escape Brand''s condensation, but Cross Country himself had absolutely no ability to do so. Things that come to mind. However, every time the Yin Escape Brand condenses, there will be a period of weakness. That is the period of weakness that occurs after the Yin Escape Brand is broken because the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand needs to be replenished. During that period of weakness, Erwei Mata''s consciousness, or spiritual energy, happened to be attacked. At that time, there was not enough mental energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and Cross Country''s consciousness was instantly crushed by Er Wei You Brigade. Only then could Er Wei You Brigade occupy Cross Country''s body and read Cross Country''s memories. Use the cross-country Hayate style secret technique to fight against Jiraiya and Orochimaru. However, as time passed, the situation suddenly became different. Not even Erwei Youli discovered that Cross Country, whose consciousness was completely suppressed in the Yin Escape Brand, had a way to replenish his own spiritual energy. That source of spiritual energy obviously did not come from Erwei Mataita. After all, Erwei Mata Brigade has already suppressed the consciousness of Cross Country. Only if Cross Country can suppress Erwei Mata Brigade instead can it absorb the original power of Erwei Mata Brigade! The source of spiritual energy absorbed by cross-country is really located in the Yin Escape inheritance of the Uzumaki clan! I still remember that in the extremely extreme moments of cross-country, when the second stage of cross-country was forcibly condensing the Yin Escape brand, it was Uzumaki Kushina''s inheritance that helped cross-country and complete the second stage of condensation of the Yin escape brand. Now, it happens to be the spiritual energy in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance that helps Cross Country replenish the emptiness left after the three stages of Yin Escape''s brand were condensed. Moreover, when Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand of the Uzumaki Clan to slowly replenish the spiritual energy needed after the Yin Escape Brand was condensed three times, Cross Country only heard two sounds of "click" and "click"! The cross-country Yin Escape brand turned out to be broken again after replenishing its spiritual energy! ??However, the cause of the fragmentation of the Yin Escape Brand this time was not the invasion of the spiritual energy of the Erwei Mata Brigade, but the spiritual energy contained in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance was too huge! Because of this, facing the suppression of the Erwei Brigade, Cross Country has to face another thrilling Yin Escape Brand Condensation. ? Even Cross Country himself had never imagined that in this confrontation with Yun Ren, he would have to forcibly condense the Yin Escape Brand twice to complete the four stages of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand. ?However, just because you haven¡¯t thought of something, it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t do it off-road. Since the Yin Escape Brand is about to be broken, it would be better to start the four-stage condensation of the Yin Escape Brand directly in cross-country. followed by. It only took a few seconds to endure the impact of the Yin Escape Brand''s shattering, and to absorb the pure spiritual energy of the Uzumaki Clan''s Yin Escape Heritage. On the right track, the cross-country Yin Escape brand is about to leap from the second stage of condensation to the fourth stage of condensation. ?However, just when the four stages of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand were about to be completed, something unexpected happened that even went off-road. ?That thing is... ?The test when the four stages of the Yin Escape Brand are condensing! Or rather¡­ The test that is bound to appear in Yin Escape practice! Inner demon! Chapter 463： I am me! Inner demon? What exactly are inner demons? Before time traveling, many of the online novels I had read were about cultivating immortals. They recorded different inner demons, and each kind of inner demon had different abilities. The first way to talk about the inner demon is that the inner demon is a kind of creature that comes from an unknown place. The ability of these inner demons is to peer into the fears in everyone''s heart and amplify these fears infinitely. After torturing a person to death, they can invade that person''s body. From then on, the inner demons can gain consciousness and be tortured by the inner demons. Those who die enter an unknown place and become new inner demons. Only by seizing their bodies can they be resurrected and reincarnate endlessly in a world that is like a nightmare. ??The second way to talk about inner demons is that inner demons are a kind of nightmare. As long as those who encounter inner demons can strengthen themselves and don''t get lost in nightmares, they can gradually get out of the dream. After tempering in the nightmare called "Inner Demon", a person''s spiritual will can be improved, but not everyone can stay awake in the dream. Just like cross-country, he is very accomplished in spiritual energy cultivation, doesn''t he have nightmares sometimes? ??The third way to talk about the inner demon is that the inner demon is the fragility in one''s own heart. It is not a dream, and it is also not a special creature. If you want to defeat your inner demons, you need to defeat yourself. ??When Cross Country was condensing into the fourth stage of Yin Escape Brand, the inner demon he encountered was undoubtedly this kind of inner demon, or a mixture of the second and third inner demons. Because, when Cross Country faced the fragility of his own heart, he entered a perpetual cycle of dreams. The four stages of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand were about to be completed. Off-road felt that his vision went dark. When he opened his eyes again, he was suddenly in that familiar world again. ?In that world that comes through cross-country travel! ??It was a bustling street, surrounded by tall buildings. It was not like in the ninja world, where many places were natural jungles. Smelling the polluted air, frowning, walking on the busy street, off-road, I felt like I had forgotten something. But I forgot something, and I feel nothing when going off-road. It¡¯s just that the subconscious that is secretly incompatible makes off-roading feel very strange. But just when Cross Country was thinking about what he had forgotten and what he had lost, suddenly a strong man came to Cross Country and committed murder in the street. He held a sharp knife and was about to stab it into Cross Country''s chest. . ?Instinctively, Cross Country took the footwork of the Rouquan, which is the footwork inherited from the Hyuga clan''s Rouquan. Just by dodging sideways, the attack of the strong man in the modern city failed. Instead, he went off-road, taking advantage of the moment when the strong man''s attack failed, and stabbed the strong man''s chest with a backhand knife, accompanied by a "pop" sound. Blood was flowing out, and the strong man fell to the ground. ?Such a scene came into view, making him feel vaguely familiar, but there were waves of exclamations all around! ¡°Kill someone! Kill someone!¡± ¡°That kid actually killed someone, call the police!¡± ¡°Police, the police are coming!¡± ??The piercing siren sounded, and the uniformed policeman stepped out of the police car, holding cold handcuffs and locking them on the off-road hands. In the blink of an eye, the place where the cross-country was located has changed from a bustling street to a cold prison cell. In the cell, it has been the same day for decades. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s ten years or twenty years. ?One day, a light of enlightenment finally lit up in Zi Xue''s eyes, causing a faint smile to rise at the corner of Zi Xue''s mouth. "I see¡­" After the murmured words fell, the scene in front of him changed again as Cross Country said "That''s it". When Cross Country opened his eyes, he suddenly found himself back in the Leaf Village. The strange feeling disappeared, and the familiar feeling appeared again. ?Not far ahead, isn¡¯t the slightly younger man Shikaku? Isn¡¯t it the familiar Uncle Lujiu? The faint smile that raised at the corner of his mouth became a little stronger. Who would have thought that just when he was about to step forward and have a good conversation with Lu Jiu, the smile on his face suddenly froze. ?His pupils couldn''t help but tighten, and soon he saw Shikaku holding a baby in his hands. ?That baby, even though the off-road looks very unfamiliar, the off-road still knows... ?That baby is him! It¡¯s the original Nara off-road! ¡°Off-road, is that you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, who are you?¡± Discovering that the baby in Lu Jiu''s arms was him, Cross Country''s pupils tightened, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Then he felt that time had frozen there. The baby in Lu Jiu''s arms turned his head strangely, with a thick sparkle in his eyes. With murderous intent, he started talking with Cross Country. ¡°Who am I? I am also a cross-country driver, Nara cross-country driver. It¡¯s just that you took over my body and made it impossible for me to appear in this world!¡± ¡°Off-road, now I want to ask you again, are you really off-road?¡± ¡°Are you really a Nara off-roader?¡± The baby''s question made Xue Qi stunned. yes! ?Am I really a Nara off-roader? Am I not a time traveler? Didn¡¯t I originally have a surname of ¡°Nara¡±? Why should I say that I am cross-country? Why should I replace him? How did I travel through time? ??What is going on with that mysterious APP? With the baby''s questions, countless confusions and doubts made the cold sweat on Xue Xue''s forehead become more intense. What Cross Country couldn''t see was that when he was confused and had more doubts, cracks suddenly appeared on the Yin Escape brand he had just condensed. However, if the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country is completely broken this time, then he really will not be able to re-condensate the Yin Escape brand and survive in this world, because Cross Country still stays in the space of dreams. Only by overcoming the fear in one''s heart, cross-country can break through the dream and return to the real world. ?But the problem of time travel and the problem of APP are originally the obstacles in the hearts of off-roaders. How can they be easily overcome? So, when Cross Country was beset by countless confusions and doubts, he only felt his head hurting more and more, and what followed was more and more cracks on the Yin Escape Brand. When the pain finally became unbearable for Cross Country, even the baby in Lu Jiu''s arms never expected that Cross Country would suddenly step forward and reach out to pinch the baby in Lu Jiu''s arms. The freezing of time stopped, and Shikaku''s shouting and cursing came, obviously to protect the baby in his arms and to fight off the road. ?No one thought, but Lujiu didn''t even have time to take action when there was a sudden "click"! In an instant, Xue Yue pinched the baby''s neck, and what he said indifferently immediately became the key to breaking through his dream and inner demons! "I see¡­" "I am who I am, there is no need to care about the past, there is no need to care about the future, because I am who I am!" ¡°Since I am who I am, then you are the devil in my heart, but me!¡± "so¡­" ¡°I just need to kill you as a demon, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 464： Forbidden Spirit Art Who cares who you are? I am who I am! Let me die to all the demonic obstacles that stand in front of me! With rough and simple ideas, the off-roading instantly broke through the dreamland and the demonic barrier, and the sight once again returned to the condensation of the Yin Escape brand. However, at this time, looking at the cracks on the four condensed Yin Escape marks, Cross Country had another breakthrough in his state of mind, but he was really shocked and broke out in a cold sweat, because he knew that if he broke through the dream, if he broke through the demon barrier any slower, If it''s a few words, then his Yin Escape brand will be completely shattered, and there will really be no possibility of survival. However, recalling the feeling of breaking through the magic barrier before, a dark light flashed in Xue Yue''s eyes, and he suddenly found that mysterious and mysterious feeling. Even with the four condensed parts of the Yin Escape brand, he could not fully comprehend it, so he took a deep breath. tone, put this matter aside for now. Immediately, through the line of sight of the Second-tailed Brigade, he saw Jiraiya. Orochimaru was being attacked by the Second-tailed Brigade. He also saw that Orochimaru actually wanted to use the triple Rashomon gate to resist the attack of the Second-tailed Brigade. When it came time to escape the Rasen Shuriken Jutsu, Off-Road was defeated by Orochimaru''s innocent thoughts. After all, the Wind Release: The Rasen Shuriken Jutsu was the murder weapon in the hands of the original protagonist Naruto Uzumaki! Thinking that Erwei You Brigade must be stopped, Cross Country suddenly mobilized the power in the Yin Escape Brand and began to compete with Erwei You Brigade. ??He really didn''t believe that the four condensed Yin Escape Brands could not cause any trouble to the Erwei Brigade! At the beginning, because there was no spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Dun brand, all he wanted to defeat the power of Erwei Mata Brigade was only the ridicule of Erwei Mata Brigade. However, as Cross Country used four stages of condensed Yin Escape Brand to begin to devour the original power of Erwei Matsuri, Erwei Matsuri''s expression suddenly changed, and he put down his energy and was about to defeat Erwei Matsuri. Unfortunately, by the time the Erwei Brigade discovered the danger, it was already too late. So, under the control of the Second Tails Brigade, he wanted to attack Orochimaru. Jiraiya''s Wind Release and Spiral Shuriken Technique was controlled by the off-road and flew to the other side. So, Cross Country has regained some control of his body. Although it is only half, he is able to compete with Erwei Mata Brigade! ?It is a pity that when Cross Country had just regained control of his body, neither Orochimaru nor Jiraiya launched an attack on the Two-tailed Brigade. Otherwise, relying on the cross-country containment, Orochimaru and Jiraiya must be able to defeat the Erwei Mata Brigade. But if the opportunity was missed, it was really missed. Almost as soon as Erwei Matai Brigade used his strength again to seize back part of the body control taken away by the cross-country, Erwei Matata Brigade''s pair of beast eyes fell on it again. Jiraiya, Orochimaru''s body. ?It knows that if it cannot solve the external troubles, off-roading will become a serious problem for it. Because of this, when the Two-tailed Mata Brigade once again gained the upper hand in the battle for the body, the first thing it did was to crush Orochimaru! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Dark blue flames suddenly emerged. Even though they used the Nether Fire this time, the Erwei Brigade had to be suppressed by cross-country in the whole battle for the body. However, in order to defeat, or rather kill, Orochimaru, the Two-tailed Mata Brigade could no longer think so much. Immediately, the dark blue netherworld fire directly invaded in front of Orochimaru, making Orochimaru''s face become much uglier, because even Orochimaru did not have the confidence to avoid, or in other words, defend against the second tail. Brigade suddenly used the Nether Fire. Fortunately, there are cross-country forces there to contain the Erwei You Brigade. It is somewhat difficult for the Erwei You Brigade to perfectly use the Fire of the Netherworld. Not long after the dark blue flames hit Orochimaru, the original dark blue flames turned into light blue. Obviously, this was a sign that the cross-country had once again suppressed the Erbi Mata Brigade. ?As for the light blue Nether Fire, it may not be a problem to hurt ordinary ninjas, but if it wants to hurt Orochimaru, there will be some problems. Although Orochimaru uses the art of reincarnation, there is already trauma in his mental energy. In addition, before that, Erwei Mata also used Nether Fire, which deepened the trauma in Orochimaru''s mental energy, causing Orochimaru''s resistance to Nether Fire to weaken a bit. But Orochimaru is a Sannin after all, and after all, he is incomparable to ordinary ninjas. Therefore, just when the light blue netherworld fire was about to begin to destroy Orochimaru''s own soul, Orochimaru, who suddenly began to form seals on his hands, actually used Orochimaru-ryu''s Substitution Technique to avoid it. That wisp of netherworld fire under the control of Erwei Brigade. Immediately afterwards, Orochimaru''s substitute technique was used, and Orochimaru''s figure came to the front of the two-tailed brigade, or the cross-country body. He found that the eyes of the cross-country were flickering. The glasses looked like two pairs of beast pupils, and then they looked like one beast pupil and a cross-country pupil. How could Orochimaru not know that it was the fight between the cross-country and the two tails? the result of? Since it¡¯s a fight, does it mean there¡¯s a winner and a loser? ?As long as we help Cross Country win, the Erwei Brigade will be considered a loser, right? ?Thinking of a secret technique that could help cross-country, Orochimaru raised a faint smile on his lips, and his hands formed seals again. Moreover, just as Orochimaru''s seal was completed, Erwei Mataitai finally suppressed the cross-country, and when he was about to use the Nether Fire attack again, his hands were stained with milky white light, and Orochimaru''s palm fell on The head position of the off-road body is a cold shout: ¡°Secret method!¡± ¡°The art of forbidden spirits!¡± "Um?" Hearing Orochimaru''s cold drink, even the cross-country was slightly sluggish. Because in the original plot, we have never seen Orochimaru use the secret technique called "Forbidden Spirit Technique"! On the contrary, Futao Matauri was the one who directly felt Orochimaru''s secret technique. It was almost Orochimaru''s palm that was stained with milky white light. As soon as it touched the head position of the cross-country body, Futao Matauri felt something. A terrifying suction force swept over him. Immediately, under that terrifying suction force, the original power of the Erwei Mata Brigade was completely trapped in the cross-country body! It turns out that this is the true effect of the forbidden spirit technique! ?So who is the main target of the forbidden spirit technique? In fact, the real reason why Orochimaru developed the spirit-forbidden technique was not to seal the soul of the tailed beast in a human body. Orochimaru''s real idea of ??developing the forbidden spirit technique is to use the forbidden spirit technique to restrict Tsunade Hime''s lover, that is, Kato Dan''s spiritual technique. When Kato Dan uses the art of spiritual transformation, isn''t it possible to turn his body into a soul body and invade other people''s bodies at will, or kill others? ?With the Soul Forbidden Technique, Orochimaru can prevent Kato Dan from using the Spiritualization Technique and directly seal his soul in his body. Now, Orochimaru used the Forbidden Spirit Technique on the Second-tailed Mata Brigade, and the first effect was naturally to seal the Second-tailed Mata Brigade''s power tightly in Cross Country''s body. As for the side effects of Orochimaru''s use of the Forbidden Spirit Technique, probably even Orochimaru himself never thought of it! Because, the second effect of Orochimaru''s use of the Forbidden Spirit Technique... ??It was amazing to help cross-country, sealing the original power of the Erwei You Brigade in his four condensed Yin Escape Brands! "No!" ¡°I want to be free!¡± Chapter 465： The Backlash of Two Tails (Part 1) ¡°Want to be free?¡± ¡°Two tails are traveling again, it¡¯s impossible, just accept your fate!¡± ? There is no doubt that Orochimaru''s forbidden spirit technique was originally intended to imprison Erbi Mata in Cross Country''s body so that he could use the power of his Yin Escape brand to devour Er Wei Mata''s original power. But who would have thought that the Forbidden Spirit Technique used by Orochimaru would not only permanently imprison Erbi Matagi in Yuki''s body, but also directly imprison Erbi Matagi''s original power in the body by some combination of circumstances. Inside the off-road Yin Escape brand. ?As for Orochimaru''s spirit-forbidden technique, if it is just to imprison the two tails in the body of the cross-country, then it may be a little more troublesome for the cross-country to use its own Yin Escape Brand ability to start swallowing him. Now it''s okay, Orochimaru directly used the Forbidden Spirit Technique to imprison Erwei Mataita in the cross-country''s Yin escape brand. The "North Ming" who was about to use the Yin escape brand of Cross Country devoured Erwei Matauri''s power and returned it. Isn''t it something that can be easily grasped? In an instant, the situation of the battle was reversed again. The person who reversed the situation this time was Orochimaru as the protagonist, and Off-Road as the supporting actor. Then, looking at Orochimaru''s pair of snake eyes, feeling the power of Orochimaru''s forbidden spirit technique, how could Cross Country not know that the forbidden spirit technique used by Orochimaru was to restrain Tsunade Hime''s lover Kato Dan The secret technique of spiritual transformation that you master? ?Furthermore, there is a faint feeling of off-roading. I am afraid that the Forbidden Spirit Technique must be restrained by more than just Kato Dan''s Spiritualization Technique. It is very likely that Orochimaru was wary of those who also mastered the art of reincarnation, hoping to use the spirit-forbidden art he had developed early to seal the souls of others in a person''s body, so that that person would be permanently lost. The possibility of using the art of reincarnation. Be prepared for a rainy day. With the word "cross-country", Orochimaru gained a new understanding. However, the cross-country at this time obviously did not have time to think about other things, so he just took a deep look at Orochimaru and prepared to use the Yin Escape brand''s ability "Northern Darkness" to swallow up the power of Erwei Mata . As long as Erwei Mata is still living in this world, regardless of whether it is imprisoned in the body of the cross-country, or imprisoned in the Yin escape brand of the cross-country, Erwei Mata will always be a trouble. Then, just as Cross Country thought, the trouble caused by Erwei Brigade began! "I want freedom!" "I want freedom!" ¡°Orochimaru, Nara Cross Country, do you really think that a mere soul crystal can trap me?¡± ¡°Look at the power of my Nether Fire!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ? It was finally released from Yukito''s body. Every tailed beast must be very familiar with the two-tailed beast''s longing for freedom. Therefore, even though he was trapped in the cross-country Yin Escape Brand, Erweiyou Brigade was always thinking about how to get free. Immediately, a dark blue flame appeared on its original energy. The dark blue flame was obviously Erwei. Omata Brigade is best at Nether Fire! ?What it wants to do is to use the fire of the netherworld to burn off the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. He may not understand the terminology Erwei Mataru mentioned, that is, what soul crystal is. But with just a little thought, he could figure out that the soul crystal refers to the Yin Escape brand in the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique. ?Then the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Release brand, since the tailed beasts think that it is the crystallization of the soul, does it mean that the tailed beasts also master the advanced cultivation method of Yin Release secret art? Can it be said that the Yin Escape cultivation methods in the hands of Erwei Mataita may be more than those in the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance? Secretly thinking that as long as he can swallow Erwei Youlu''s original power, he can browse Erwei Youli''s memories and get more training methods of the secret art of Yin Escape. On the one hand, he feels happy when he crosses the road, thinking My own Yin Escape Secret Technique was finally able to take a further step. On the other hand, Cross Country was sighing silently. In his heart, he had the method of practicing the Yin Escape secret technique of Erwei Mataita, which could finally make up for the regret of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance brand being broken. That¡¯s right. ?While going off-road to condense the four stages of the Yin Escape Brand, the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance disappeared. ?That was to allow Cross Country to condense the Yin Escape Brand in the fourth stage. The Uzumaki Clan''s Yin Escape Heritage Brand was independently shattered, preparing for the cross country to condense the Yin Escape Brand in the fourth stage. ?Of course, the Uzumaki clan¡¯s legacy of Yin Escape has been shattered, and Cross Country is sighing and rejoicing at the same time. After all, without the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance brand being shattered, Cross Country would not be able to condense the four stages of Yin Escape''s brand. Now, with Erwei Mata''s Yin Escape secret training method as compensation, Cross Country still feels that the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance brand is shattered, which is a sure profit. But just when Cross Country was about to suppress the Erwei Mata Brigade in the Yin escape brand and swallow up its original power, the counterattack Erwei Mata Brigade brought trouble to Cross Country! ?That is the power of the Nether Fire, and it is also the power that the Erwei Brigade is most proud of! The dark blue fire of the netherworld burned in the off-road Yin Escape Brand. As a result, the fierce burning began to cause a little cracks in the off-road Yin Escape Brand. Seeing that the situation was not good, and the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand was not enough, there was no way to repair the cracks in the Yin escape brand, and there was no way to take the opportunity to suppress the Erwei Mata in the Yin escape brand, the cross-country expression instantly changed. Became livid! "Oops, after the fourth phase of the Yin Escape Brand has been condensed, the spiritual energy in my Yin Escape Brand is still not enough! At the moment, it would be great if there was a way to replenish the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, so I don''t have to worry so much. , just concentrate on suppressing the second tail of the Yin escape brand." ¡°Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, the lack of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand has become a problem.¡± "in the end¡­" ¡°How can we solve this problem?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s fierce eyes fell on Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime. No poison, no husband! Except for Orochimaru and Cross Country who have a little "cooperative" relationship, I am afraid that only Jiraiya has a little bit of friendship with Cross Country. It''s a pity that when he met Jiraiya for the first time, Cross Country had a very bad impression of Jiraiya, so now Cross Country has a way to swallow up Jiraiya''s mental energy. To be honest, he can''t blame Cross Country. If you want to blame it, just blame Jiraiya¡¯s foolish loyalty! As for Tsunade-hime, she has nothing to do with off-roading. Since this is the case, then Cross Country can completely use the method of swallowing the spiritual energy of Jiraiya and Tsunade Hime to supplement the spiritual energy missing in his own Yin Escape brand. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country had such a dark thought, Erwei Mataita, who was trapped in the Yin Escape Mark, suddenly burst into laughter. ??And while he was laughing wildly, Erwei Youlu slowly said something that directly made Xiqiao''s heart sink to the bottom! ¡°It¡¯s a dark idea, but it¡¯s an idea I like very much!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, you think I can¡¯t fight back because I¡¯m in your soul crystal, right?¡± ¡°My counterattack by borrowing the Nether Fire is just the first step!¡± ¡°Using the counterattack from the dark thoughts in your heart is my ultimate goal!¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± Chapter 466： The Backlash of Two Tails (Part 2) ¡°Dark thoughts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It seems that the first step to taming the tailed beast is to eliminate the dark side in one¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± ¡°Tailed beasts use the power to control other people¡¯s dark thoughts? Can those dark thoughts make the tailed beasts stronger?¡± A second ago, Cross Country just thought about swallowing Jiraiya and Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy to make up for the lack of spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand. Who would have thought that in the next second, a dark force would come out from the Yin Escape brand of the cross country, which made the hairs on the whole body of the cross country stand up. As he got stronger and stronger, Cross Country discovered once again that he could no longer control his body. The sudden change obviously shocked the off-roader. Fortunately, Orochimaru used the spirit-forbidden technique to forcibly imprison Erwei Mata in the off-road Yin Escape brand. Therefore, even if Cross Country finds that he cannot control his body skillfully at this time, the power extending from the Yin Escape Brand is still relatively weak. It is also because of this that the state of off-roading has only changed to the state of fighting for the body with Erwei Mata Brigade before, and the external appearance has changed into one eye with a beast pupil, and the other eye with a pitch-black human pupil. . However, just because the off-roader knows what his own situation is like, does not mean that Jiraiya, Orochimaru also knows what the off-road situation is like. Seeing that Cross Country''s pupils changed again, Orochimaru''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly, and he said to Jiraiya next to him: "Jiraiya, it seems that we are in trouble. I originally thought Cross Country can suppress Erwei Mata Brigade. Who would have thought that Cross Country would be at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Erwei Mata Brigade. If we want to help Cross Country, the best way is for us to go and suppress Cross Country so that he can concentrate. Fight against Erwei Brigade." ¡°Jiraiya, you should still be able to fight, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me look down on you, you idiot!¡± ¡°Idiot Orochimaru, I can definitely fight!¡± Listening to Orochimaru''s words, Jiraiya cast a very fearful glance at Cross Country. It happened to be that look that made the dark thoughts in Cross Country''s heart grow even more. Why? Because from Jiraiya''s eyes, he clearly saw a hint of killing intent. Obviously, in order to make the Cloud Ninja Village permanently lose the Two-tailed Brigade, Jiraiya already had the idea of ??killing the Two-tailed Brigade and also killing Cross Country. However, Jiraiya hides himself deeply, and even Orochimaru cannot understand his thoughts except for cross-country. Therefore, the effect caused by Jiraiya''s slightly murderous gaze was completely counter-productive, that is, the dark thoughts of cross-country increased, and Futao Mataburi instantly controlled the negative effect of cross-country body. ! ¡°Jiraiya, I want to thank you very much!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, maybe¡­¡± ¡°I still have some trouble controlling the Nara Cross Country!¡± "What''s the meaning?" ? ?The voice of Futao Mataru came, and Jiraiya raised his eyebrows slightly. The look in his eyes was a thoughtful look. It was obvious that he had thought of something when Futao Mataru was talking. However, it is impossible for the Two-Tail Mata Brigade to point at Jiraiya and Orochimaru to explain too much. followed by. Just when Erwei Mata Brigade had just gained control of his off-road body, he heard a "swish" sound! ?That is the cross-country wind teleportation, and it is also the secret technique of cross-country inherited from the Fourth Hokage. ?Using the Wind Shuttle, the cross-country under the control of the Erbi Mata Brigade disappeared directly in front of Jiraiya and Orochimaru, leaving two of the three ninjas stunned. Didn¡¯t we agree to have a fierce battle? Why did you escape? ?Seeing Matata Futa control the cross-country body to escape, Jiraiya and Orochimaru were stunned for a few seconds at the same time, obviously not expecting Mata Futa to give in directly. It''s a pity that even if Futao Matagi gave in, he only gave in in front of Cross Country. How could he give in in front of Jiraiya and Orochimaru? The two tails disappeared in front of Orochimaru and Jiraiya. The real purpose was not to escape. But to absorb the spiritual energy of others outside, and increase the dark thoughts in cross-country''s mind to make oneself stronger! Orochimaru, Jiraiya, Tsunade-hime, and everyone among the three ninjas are shadow-level experts at least. How difficult is it to absorb their spiritual energy for your own use? But the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village and the ninjas from the Leaf Village outside have become different. Even if the Futai Mata Brigade has only initially controlled Yuki''s body, it will be very easy for it to rely on its preliminary control over Yuki''s body to deal with the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village and the ninjas from Konoha Village outside. matter. Especially when the two-tailed Mata Brigade controlled the cross-country body and used the wind teleportation to disappear in front of Orochimaru and Jiraiya, and then suddenly appeared in front of the first ninja from the Cloud Ninja Village, he just heard " "Rumble" sound! The fiery red chakra suddenly followed the center of Yuji''s eyebrows and enveloped his whole body. ?That''s the tailed beast''s chakra! In other words, it is the Tailed Beast Clothes that only the Jinchuriki can master! Wearing the flaming red tailed beast''s clothes, Cross Country appeared in front of the Cloud Ninja, and bumped into the Cloud Ninja''s body without any hesitation. Using the backlash effect of the tailed beast''s chakra, he just hit the cloud ninja''s body. The fiery red chakra on the off-road body was like a flame, burning on the cloud ninja''s body. ??When the cloud ninja had lost the ability to fight back, Erwei took control of the off-road body and used the "Beiming" ability of his Yin Escape brand! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The process of swallowing up spiritual energy is extremely easy. Because, Erwei Mataita used Cross Country''s body to devour the mental energy of the Kumo ninja. He swallowed up all the spiritual energy of the Cloud ninja, and did not use the "phaseless" ability of the Cross Country Yin Escape brand to purify it at all. the meaning of. When mixed mental energy enters the Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country, in addition to facing the backlash that swallows up the mixed spiritual energy, Cross Country also needs to expend a certain amount of energy and independently use the "phaseless" ability of the Yin Escape Brand. Used to purify the mixed spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. ?In this way, wouldn¡¯t Erwei Youlv have the ability to control his body off-road and control more time? So, when the Erwei Mata Brigade used the cross-country body to swallow up the spiritual energy of the first Kumo ninja, its desperate counterattack had already entered a relatively smooth stage. Instead, he went off-road, controlled the power in his Yin Escape brand, and used "Shadowless" to purify the cloud ninja''s mixed spiritual energy, a faint bitter smile could not help but rise at the corner of his mouth. ¡°The Erwei Youli controls my body, and the more spiritual energy it swallows, the more spiritual energy it can replenish in my Yin Escape Brand.¡± ¡°But the longer Erwei Mata controls my body, the more troublesome it becomes for me to regain control of my body.¡± ¡°Next, what should I choose?¡± "Or¡­" ¡°How can I take back control of my body?¡± Chapter 467： The backlash of the two tails (Part 2) At this moment, what cross-country faces is not a multiple-choice question, but a vicious cycle! ??There is not enough spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and cross-country means that there is not enough power to suppress the Erwei Mata Brigade who is imprisoned in his own Yin Escape Brand. However, as Erwei took control of his body and devoured more spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand was replenished, but when Cross Country purified the swallowed spiritual energy, Cross Country wanted to Erwei regained control of his body again, but it became increasingly difficult. As time goes by, when the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand is enough to suppress Erwei Youlu... ha! Presumably by that time, Erwei Mata had already completely controlled the cross-country body, making it impossible for the cross-country to make a comeback! So, when Cross Country knew that what he was facing was not a multiple-choice question, but a vicious circle, Cross Country knew that he needed a suitable entry point. Only when the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand is replenished and is enough to suppress the Erwei Brigade, can Cross Country fight back against the Erwei Brigade when the Erwei Brigade counterattacks. Didn¡¯t I say that all good hunters need patience? Off-roading now requires good patience and silently waiting for the opportunity to come. It was also because of this that when Erwei Zailu used his body to make waves, Cross Country just watched from the sidelines. Silently waiting for the opportunity to come, silently waiting for Erwei Youlu to become a cocoon, and then off-road just like this, he hid his consciousness into the Yin Escape brand, while purifying the spiritual energy swallowed by Erwei Youli, Be ready to launch a fatal blow at any time, leaving Erwei Brigade with no possibility of turning over. But Cross Country knows that waiting patiently is the way to make a comeback. How could Erwei Youlu not know what Cross Country is thinking? ?From the moment he took control of his body, no matter what he was thinking about, he could not escape the eyes of Erwei Youli. Therefore, when I was browsing the idea of ????cross-country and knowing that the cross-country still had not given up the hope of "survival", a faint sneer appeared on Erwei Youlu''s lips, as if he was mocking the idea of ????cross-country. followed by. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The wind was used again, and the cross-country under the control of the Erwei Brigade had already arrived beside several Konoha ninjas. The Konoha ninjas in Orochimaru''s camp are all ninjas who know the identity of Cross Country and know that Cross Country is the shadow mage of Konoha Village. Especially when Cross Country appeared, under the control of Erbi Mata Brigade, what he devoured was the spiritual energy of a Kumo ninja. As a result, these Konoha ninjas did not think much about it, even though Cross Country''s body was "burning" with fiery red chakra. These Konoha ninjas all thought it was the shadow mage''s secret technique. When they saw Cross Country coming, they were ready to go to support Cross Country. ?However, how could these Konoha ninjas imagine that the cross-country in front of them was not a shadow mage at all, but a killing god? ? A pair of beast eyes saw that several Konoha ninjas had no intention of escaping, but instead gathered around him. The sneer raised at the corner of Erwei Mata''s mouth couldn''t help but become a little more intense. Then, just when those Konoha ninjas had arrived beside Cross Country, there was suddenly another "boom"! ?The fiery red chakra "burning" on the off-road body suddenly turned into dark blue in an instant! That is the fire of the underworld! The ability that Erwei Mata Brigade is proud of! The dark blue flames, under the control of the Erwei Mata Brigade, burned directly on the approaching Konohagakure ninjas. Instead of using the dark blue netherworld fire to instantly burn out the spiritual energy of those Konoha ninjas, the Erwei Mata Brigade only weakened the spiritual energy of those Konoha ninjas, and then used Cross Country Yin again. The "Northern Ming" ability in the escape mark swallowed up the spiritual energy in the bodies of these Konoha ninjas, and then caused an uproar among the Konoha ninjas! ¡°Are you kidding? Isn¡¯t that the shadow mage in our village? How could he attack our companions?¡± ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the Shadow Mage¡¯s state. The fiery red chakra he was wearing before seems to contain the aura of the tailed beast. Could it be that the Shadow Mage is controlled by a jinch¨±riki?¡± "Yes, the Shadow Mage must have been controlled. The dark blue flame is the ability of the Two-tailed Mataitai. It should be the two-tailed Mataitai Jinch¨±riki of the Cloud Ninja Village who defeated the Shadow Mage!" "Damn it! If only we had noticed earlier that the Shadow Mage was being controlled, what should we do now?" "What to do? Since the Shadow Mage is controlled, we can only... treat him as an enemy and kill him!" ??A piece of uproar fell, and the cross-country under the control of the Erwei Brigade had become an enemy in the eyes of the Konoha Village ninjas. Then the eyes of these Konoha Village ninjas turned to hatred when they looked at the cross-country. Obviously, there is no need for anyone to lead them. The enemies they face when going cross-country are the Konoha Village ninjas who were originally their companions. As for the ninjas in Yun Ninja Village? They naturally treat off-roaders as enemies, and they cannot treat off-roaders as friendly forces! After all, when the two-tailed brigade controlling the cross-country just showed up, it was the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village who were killed! So when the Erwei Mata brigade controlled the cross-country and devoured the spiritual energy of several Konoha village ninjas, the cross-country had become a thorn in the eyes of all the ninjas present. But such a result was exactly what Futai Mata Ryu needed. Feeling the hostile gazes projected by countless ninjas, Futai Mata Ryu''s pair of beast eyes actually showed a look of enjoyment. Moreover, just as all the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village present were preparing to put aside their prejudices and get rid of the common thorn in everyone''s eyes, Cross Country, dark blue flames filled the whole body of Cross Country, and then in countless clouds, Ninja Village Ninja, when countless Konoha Village Ninjas attacked, the dark blue flames swept away directly! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Under the dark blue netherworld fire controlled by Erwei Mataita, ordinary Kumo Ninja Village ninjas and Konoha Village ninjas have absolutely no capital to fight back. In just a few seconds, the dark blue netherworld fire swept over, weakening the spiritual energy of more than thirty ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village ninjas, and then swallowed them up in the cross-country underworld. Escape from the brand. In such a short period of time, the spiritual energy of more than thirty ninjas was devoured, and most of them were still jounin-level ninjas. Let alone cross-country, even the two-tailed Mataburi who controlled the cross-country body was a little overwhelmed. . ? And Erwei felt a little overwhelmed and could not control the cross-country body like before, which naturally gave the cross-country a good chance to counterattack. Next second, no need to say more! ¡°Boom!¡± ? Exploding the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross-Country took the opportunity to counterattack and directly suppressed the Erbi Mata Brigade who was imprisoned in his own Yin Escape Brand by Orochimaru. ?However, what even Cross Country never expected was that when he suppressed the Erwei Mata Brigade who was imprisoned in the Yin escape brand, the Erwei Mata Brigade''s counterattack had actually just begun! When Erwei Mataita, who was almost imprisoned in the Yin Escape Brand, was suppressed by the mental energy erupted by Cross Country, Yue Yue clearly saw that Er Wei Mata Brigade was suppressed by him in the Yin Escape Brand, and raised a cruel smile again. ! ¡°Nara off-road, the real backlash...¡± ¡°Now is the real beginning!¡± "Let you, under my guidance, experience the power called "Heavenly Jealousy"!" Chapter 468： The power of jealousy (Part 1) ¡°Two tails and another brigade!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ??When the Erwei Mata Brigade in the Yin Escape Brand had a cruel smile on his lips, Cross Country was so nervous that his heart was in his throat, because he instantly realized the gap between himself and Erwei Mata Brigade. Is the difference between Cross Country and Erweiyou Brigade in terms of Yin Escape cultivation attainments? no! It is true that Erwei Youlu has a high level of attainment in the Yin Escape Secret Technique, but today''s cross-country is already a strong person who has condensed the four stages of Yin Escape Brand. Even among the Uzumaki clan who masters the Yin Escape inheritance, they can use the Yin Escape Brand. There are very few strong men who have reached the fourth level. Therefore, Cross Country is the best in Yin Escape among the Uzumaki Clan. The attainments of Cross Country and Erwei You Brigade in the cultivation of Yin Escape Secret Technique must be quite different. They are far from the gulf between heaven and earth as imagined. gap. ?So, is the difference between cross-country and Erwei Brigade in terms of experience? Still not! Understand the original plot of Naruto. There may be some secrets that are not introduced in the original plot, and there is no way for Cross Country to know them. But after traveling to the world of ninjas for a long time, Cross Country can still crush some ninjas in terms of experience by relying on the original plot that he has mastered. Let¡¯s just talk about the secrets of the first Hokage and Uchiha Madara. That was when even the Sannins like Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Hime didn¡¯t understand it. And if Cross Country understands the original plot, it means he understands the first Hokage and Madara. A lot of secrets? Let¡¯s talk about Erwei and Brigade again. ?It is no mistake that it is an ancient life form in the ninja world. Maybe even Futao Matauri knows some of the secrets of the Six Paths Sage. But don''t forget that the Erwei Mata Brigade is under the control of the Cloud Ninja Village and has been sealed in the human body for many years. Therefore, in some respects, in the experience-based competition between the Cross Country and the Erwei Mata Brigade, the Cross Country may still have the advantage, while the Erwei Mata Brigade, which has always been controlled by the Kumo Ninja Village, is at a disadvantage. In this way, what is the difference between cross-country and Erwei Brigade? In fact, the real difference between cross-country and Erwei Brigade lies in the physical aspect! Without the cross-country body, it is still possible for the Erwei Brigade to survive. Don''t look at Orochimaru''s use of the Forbidden Spirit Technique, which forcibly sealed the Erwei Mataita in the body of the cross country, and sealed it in the Yin Escape brand of the cross country. However, even cross-country cannot be sure whether the Yin Escape brand can continue to exist if his body is completely shattered. Therefore, without this body, the road I would face when going off-road would be a dead end. On the contrary, Er Wei You Brig. If Cross Country loses his body and the Yin Escape Brand is shattered, then Er Wei You Brigade will only be harmed by the Yin Escape Brand''s shattering when Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand is shattered. , Cross Country believes that Erweiyou Brigade must have a way to protect his original power well when his Yin Escape brand is shattered. If you think about it this way, the difference between cross-country and Erwei Brigade is obvious. Without a body, there is a 50% chance of death while off-roading. Without a body, Erwei Youlu has a 50% chance of surviving. The remaining 50% chance is that he is still sealed in the off-road Yin Escape brand. He only needs a chance to escape smoothly. It''s basically a guaranteed profit without losing money! At this moment, Erwei Youlu raised a cruel smile on his lips. When he wanted to show off the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", he vaguely guessed that Erwei Youlu was preparing to play a dirty trick. There is no doubt that it is preparing to borrow the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" to disintegrate the off-road body and help itself out of trouble. So, almost as soon as Erwei Youli raised his cruel smile, Cross Country tried his best to use the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to suppress Erwei Youli''s power. But what a pity! It was still a little late when the spiritual energy in the cross-country burst of Yin Escape Brand was used in the Erwei Brigade. Because just when Cross Country fully exploded the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, or in other words, the second before Cross Country fully exploded the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the two tails who were sealed in the Cross Country Yin Escape Brand due to the forbidden spirit technique Traveling again, the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" was liberated! ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ?That is an invisible change, a change that can only be felt by the Erwei Brigade when traveling off-road. ?In just a short moment, the chakra in the cross-country body completed three changes in the nature of chakra. It is undoubtedly the three-stage change of the wind attribute chakra''s nature! The first stage of change was completed, and the meridians in Cross Country''s body already felt overwhelmed. The severe pain came, which directly weakened the explosion of spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand. The second change was completed, and the off-roading only felt the "click" and "click" breaking sounds, echoing in my mind. Obviously, that was the sound of the meridians in Cross Country''s body being overwhelmed and beginning to break. Moreover, it can be said that not long after the sound of breaking, the livid-faced Cross Country discovered that all the meridians in his body had been broken. That is to say, when the wind attribute chakra in his body completed the secondary nature change, the cross-country meridians were completely broken, and he had lost the possibility of being a ninja and became a useless person! ¡°Two tails travel again, you actually...¡± ¡°You actually do it!¡± ?The moment he knew that the meridians in his body were completely severed, Cross Country''s face turned livid, his eyes were full of anger, and the emotions in his heart were very complicated. On the one hand, Cross Country is feeling sad. The meridians in his body are completely broken, and he has lost the possibility of being a ninja. On the other hand, Cross Country''s heart was filled with boundless anger. At this time, he really wanted to kill Erwei Mata Brigade quickly, and even thought of dying with Erwei Mata Brigade. ?However, when the cross-country was extremely sad and angry, Erwei Mata Brigade still looked indifferent. yes! ??Your Nara cross-country turned into a useless person, what does it have to do with my Futao Mata Brigade? After leaving your body, I only need to occupy another person''s body. ??Even without occupying other people''s bodies, I, Erwei Youlu, can enjoy the taste of freedom, so what''s the use of your anger? ?So, feeling the anger in Cross Country''s words, Erwei Youlu smiled faintly and was about to complete the three stages of changes in the wind attribute chakra, which is the third stage of the ultimate change in the nature of the wind attribute chakra. But at that moment, what Erwei Matai did not expect was that the angry cross-country had some thoughts of dying together. It is also because of this that when the meridians in Cross Country''s body were completely broken and the wind attribute chakra in his body completed the third stage of extreme change in nature, Erwei Mataita was about to break out of Cross Country''s so-called "Heavenly Jealousy" Power, who would have thought that there was a sudden "boom", and by relying on the spiritual energy in the Yin Dun brand, Cross Country instantly suppressed Erwei Youli in the Yin Dun brand, and severely imprisoned him in Yin Dun. Imprinted inside. Unfortunately¡­ The time for the cross-country explosion is still a few seconds slower. Because when Erweiyou Brigade was completely suppressed by Cross Country within the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country, who regained control of his body, was in charge of the power of "Heavenly Jealousy"! Or¡­ What you have to face when traveling cross-country is the majesty of "Heaven''s Jealousy"! ¡°Is this... the power of ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡±?¡± Chapter 469： The power of jealousy (Part 2) What is "Heavenly Jealousy"? To paraphrase Yuri Lin, it is a power that even God is jealous of. If you use it, you will definitely suffer punishment from God. From the perspective of the cross-country teacher, the Fourth Hokage, and the cross-country master, Uzumaki Kushina, the so-called "Heavenly Jealousy" is just a legend, or just a kind of greed of human nature. ??If a ninja is a person of "Heavenly Jealousy", then when he practices a certain escape technique, he will have a certain innate talent. This is a benefit given by God, and it is the advantage of a ninja''s practice. If a ninja who suffers from "Heavenly Jealousy" knows how to control himself and understands what kind of power is the limit that his body can bear, then the so-called "Heavenly Jealousy" will never be able to fall on that ninja, just like The cross-country teacher, the Fourth Hokage, is also a "jealous" person. But as he knows how to be temperate, doesn¡¯t it mean that he has not been punished by ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡±? Instead, it¡¯s off-road. It was a complete accident that he accepted the punishment of "Heavenly Jealousy". ??If Erwei Mataita hadn''t caused trouble in Cross Country''s body, even if Cross Country had relied on the scene when the Fourth Hokage liberated the power of "Tian Jealousy", he would have had a certain understanding of the power of "Tian Jealousy". However, I know that the power of "Tian Envy" is not what I can bear now, and it is impossible to cross the forbidden area even in cross-country. When facing the use of powerful enemies, I can release the power of "Tian Envy" and accept the punishment of God''s Envy. There are hidden dangers in your future growth path. ?? is also a hypothesis. ??If Cross Country could burst out the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand in time and severely suppress Erwei Youlu, then there would be no need for the meridians in Cross Country''s body to completely break and cause such serious injuries to himself. Similarly, there is no need to experience the majesty of "Jealousy" personally when going off-road, or to feel the pain that ordinary people cannot understand at all. In an instant, the chakra in Cross Country''s body completed the third stage of extreme change in the properties of wind attribute chakra. What does that feel like? There is no doubt that it is a feeling that makes people obsessed and completely unable to refuse! Cross Country is a quasi-shadow-level strongman in the ninja world. To be honest, in the ninja world, as long as a real shadow-level strongman is not in front of Cross-country and relies on the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to cast the secret technique of shadow escape, Cross-country is a sure way to defeat a strong person who is also at or below the quasi-shadow level. Even if you go off-road, the enemies you have to face are the real shadow-level experts in the ninja world. Relying on the sudden strength of the shadow mage, Cross Country is also confident that he can fight fiercely in front of the shadow-level strong men he encounters, or escape. But what about after the cross-country "Tianjealous" power is completely released? ha! Almost as soon as the power of "Tianjealousy" was released, I felt like the whole world was under my control when I was off-roading! What is the "eye of the wind", the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura''s Heart''s Eye? It¡¯s all bullshit! ?In terms of the secret technique of perception, off-roaders who liberated the power of "Tianjealousy" did not use mental energy, because all the meridians in the body were shattered, and off-roaders also had no way to use chakra. However, even without the use of spiritual energy and the possibility of using any chakra, Cross Country only feels that the "wind" around him is all obeying his orders. They are his eyes and his ears, and they are not there all the time. He provides "information" about his surroundings. If you really want to listen, when every Cloud Ninja Village ninja and Konoha Village ninja breathe, as long as they need to breathe in the surrounding oxygen, they will be able to understand each one with such a tiny breath of "wind". The name Cloud Ninja Village Ninja, what the Konoha Village Ninja has to do. Even with such a tiny breath of "wind", you can explore the inner thoughts of every ninja of Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village ninja off-road. What a wonderful experience is that? To put it in the most intuitive way, the experience of "wind" is the ultimate "eye of the wind", and it is the secret of perception that one dreams of pursuing in cross-country. At this time, the time for study and practice was completely omitted. Just relying on the liberation of "Heavenly Jealousy", Cross Country mastered such a terrifying secret of perception, even if he was as determined as Cross Country People all over the world feel addicted to it. This is also one of the most terrifying powers of "Heavenly Jealousy". The horror that makes everyone sink! What''s more, is the enhancement of mystical perception just a benefit of liberating "Heavenly Jealousy"? Being able to control all the "winds" around him with the power of liberating "Tian Envy", off-road is the master of the "wind". Just by being able to control the "wind", the secret wind escape technique mastered by off-road can crush him The self-created secret technique of the blast style, and even the secret technique of the shadow escape style! However, liberating "Heavenly Jealousy" can indeed gain extremely strong power, and the negative effects are also obvious. ?Just after liberating "Heavenly Jealousy" for a second, Cross Country''s body felt like it was about to collapse, about to turn into pieces and scatter in the world. ??Although, off-roaders are members of the Nara clan, unlike the Uzumaki clan, they have certain advantages in physical fitness. But don''t forget that Cross Country is a quasi-shadow-level expert who has unlocked the secrets of the human body. With the advantage of opening the secrets of the human body, Cross Country feels like his body will be shattered in seconds. ?What about Lin Jiaoyu Yuri? ?What about the Fourth Hokage? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°If you want to truly understand the benefits and disadvantages of ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡±, it seems that you must liberate the power of ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡± before you can truly understand it.¡± "Yes, the power obtained by liberating "Tianjealousy" is indeed very terrifying. And, as Yuri Lin said, every time the power of "Tianjealousy" is liberated, the backlash that must be endured is also very terrifying. However, liberating the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" this time at least lets me know that if a person''s physical fitness is sufficient, he can avoid some of the backlash after liberating the power of "Heavenly Jealousy." "If I release the power of "Tianjealousy" when I open the five-door state after practicing Eight Gates Dunjia, I''m afraid that no matter how terrifying the power of "Tianjealousy" is, the damage it can cause to me will be weakened by a lot. Times, even dozens of times!¡± "Pity!" "I failed to complete the practice of Eight Gate Dunjia, and the power to liberate "Tianjealousy" was liberated by accident." ¡°In this case, I will bear all the consequences!¡± "However, before my body can withstand the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", I''d better feel it..." ¡°The power that even the gods fear!¡± He secretly thought to himself, feeling that the Erwei Youlu in the Yin escape brand no longer had the capital to make waves. Cross Country took a deep breath, and was clearly prepared within the range that he could withstand the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy" , learn more about the power of "Heavenly Jealousy". After all, the meridians in the body are completely broken. The power of liberating "Tian Envy" this time is very likely to be the last time that cross-country liberates "Tian Envy". Furthermore, since the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" has been unleashed and the backlash has begun, why not adjust your mood and face the nightmare reality with a good attitude? With a simple thought in mind, Crossroads took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became serious. His eyes immediately fell on the ninjas of the Cloud Ninja Village and the ninjas of the Konoha Village in front of him. ??These ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village, to put it bluntly before, are not opponents that need to be solved in cross-country. But cross-country liberates the power of "Tian Envy", then he needs some experimental products. ? And the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and the ninjas of Konoha Village who were eyeing him in front of him were the best experimental subjects placed in front of the off-road. Isn¡¯t it? Chapter 470： Sin? "Erwei Youlu, you liberated the power of "Tianjealousy" for me, isn''t it to remove all the shackles on my body?" ¡°After I die, will the floods come to the sky?¡± "Since I have released the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", I will soon become a useless person..." ¡°Then before I turn into a useless person, show off the madness of my shadow mage!¡± Gazes filled with murderous intent suddenly fell on the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village in front of them, almost as soon as cross-country eyes were cast, regardless of whether they were ninjas at the genin level or elite jounin levels. , under the cold gaze of off-road, all the strong men who have not passed the shadow level palace have lost their ability to resist under the murderous intention of off-road. ?Even these ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village originally viewed off-roading as enemies. How can these people imagine that Cross-country is just a look in their eyes? The hostility in their hearts has completely disappeared, and what they are thinking about instantly becomes how to escape from the palm of Cross-country. ??As for these ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village ninjas, it¡¯s not because their strategic qualities are insufficient that they have such an idea. How can a ninja who can participate in the battles between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder be a mediocre ninja? Let¡¯s talk about the ninjas from Kumo Ninja Village led by Raikage! They are the elites in Yunren Village. The reason why they lost their fighting spirit in the face of cross-country is entirely because cross-country liberated the power of "Tianjealousy"! If we say that completing the first stage of the ultimate change in the nature of wind attribute chakra is to initially borrow the power of "wind", then it is like the previous cross-country, the Fourth Hokage, completing the second stage of the extreme change in the nature of wind attribute chakra. A strong person in this stage is transformed into "wind", and the power of the wind escape secret technique used is naturally increased several times. And like cross-country, what about the ultimate power mastered by the Fourth Hokage, the power after liberating "Tianjealousy"? Completed the third stage of extreme changes in the nature of wind chakra, liberating the power of "Tian Envy". Strong men like Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage have become the masters of "wind"! ?At this moment, all the "winds" are obeying the orders of cross-country. ? It seemed that Cross Country was just looking at the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and the ninjas of Konoha Village in front of him with murderous eyes. In fact, when Cross Country casts his murderous gaze at these Yun Ninja Village ninjas and Konoha Village ninjas, the surrounding air contains the killing intent of Cross Country. Whenever these Yun Ninja Village ninjas , every time the ninjas of Konoha Village take a breath, the killing intent of cross-country will deepen in their feelings. The murderous intention continued to accumulate, and gradually turned into a secret escape technique. ?This kind of fear originates from the heart and soul. No wonder even jounin-level ninjas can''t resist it. Fortunately, these J¨­nin-level ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village did have the intention to escape under the murderous intention of the cross-country liberation "Tianjealous" power, but as ninjas from the Great Ninja Village, they It¡¯s not like you can really escape from off-roading. However, these ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village must soon regret why they insisted on staying in front of Cross Country. Because, when the cross-country killings begin, the area within ten kilometers is no longer a battlefield. But the Asura Hell! ¡°Bang!¡± ? There is no need to explode chakra, and the cross-country that liberates the power of "Tianjealousy" is commanding the "wind" to lead itself forward. When liberating the power of "Tianjealousy" and using the Wind Blink, the off-road figure was like a ray of breeze, quickly drifting past the two Konoha Village ninjas. On the other hand, when the two Konoha Village ninjas flashed past them, their senses were just a wisp of breeze, and no pain appeared on their bodies. But what if the off-road figure has already "drifted" past them? ¡°Shua!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± ??Invisible wind blades condensed around the two Konoha ninjas. Without any pain, the two Konoha ninjas died tragically behind Cross Country. followed by. Use the ability of Yin Escape Brand and use "Northern Ming" to swallow up the spiritual energy that the two Konoha ninjas are about to dissipate. When Cross Country used the Yin Escape Brand''s ability "Wu Xiang" to convert their mixed spiritual energy into pure spiritual energy, which slowly submerged into their own Yin Escape Brand, two ninjas from Yun Ninja Village attacked When they came, the kunai in their hands pierced directly into the cross-country chest. But, could the cross-country team that liberated "Tianjealous" be so easily injured in the hands of two ninjas from Yunnin Village? Of course it¡¯s impossible! A second ago, the two ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village were secretly rejoicing, thinking that they had already injured the Shadow Mage of Konoha Village. But in the next second, the two ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village were shocked to find that they hit the cross country''s chest with a kunai. When the sharp kunai slowly penetrated into it, the wound in the chest of the cross country Flesh and blood turned into invisible wind! The "wind" visible to the naked eye! what is that? Is ?elementary? That¡¯s right! It¡¯s ¡°elementation¡±! ? To liberate the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", Cross Country is the master of "wind". Every inch of flesh and blood in the body can be transformed into "wind" and can use the so-called "elementalization". Unfortunately, "Elementalization" only has the effect of resisting physical attacks and has no repair effect. Otherwise, by liberating the elementalization of "Heavenly Jealousy", Cross Country can re-condensate his own meridians and repair the broken meridians in his body. Moreover, if "Elementalization" has the ability to repair, what kind of backlash from "Jealousy" do we need to fear when going off-road? No matter what kind of backlash it is, it can be repaired by "elementation". ?With the ability to liberate "Tenjealous" for an unlimited time, wouldn''t it mean that the cross-country will become the most terrifying BOSS in the ninja world? Then, he successfully avoided the assassination of the Yunnin Village ninja using "Elemental Transformation". A slight sneer raised his lips. Immediately, his body was completely "Elementalized" and turned into the invisible "wind" again. It directly enveloped all the ninjas of Konoha Village and all ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village. The next second. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The invisible "wind" transformed into a terrifying wind blade. ?In just one second, Cross Country tried his best to use the "Northern Ming" ability of the Yin Escape brand to devour the spiritual energy of the deceased, but even so, he wasted the spiritual energy of many people. Because, in the blink of an eye when Cross Country turned into "wind", all the ninjas of Konoha Village and all the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village died tragically at the hands of Cross Country who had unleashed the ability of "Tianjealousy". These ninjas of Konoha Village and ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village all have an obvious characteristic after death, that is, they don''t know how they died before they die. There was only a deep bloodstain between their necks, proving how they died. As for who killed them? I am afraid¡­ ?After they die, you can only know after asking the King of Hell! ?However, after killing all the ninjas of Konoha Village and the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village in seconds, Cross Country actually didn¡¯t have any too many thoughts. Who is willing to speculate on other people''s thoughts and opinions when they are unable to protect themselves? ?As long as he enjoys cross-country, after all, after he loses his strength, whether he is happy or not depends on other people''s faces. But he slowly exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, feeling that his body could no longer withstand the power of "Tian Envy". He slowly sat on the ground, relieved the power of "Tian Envy", and stayed there quietly. While waiting for the abundant power in his body to disappear, what Chuang Chuang never expected was that before he became a cripple, he was very reluctant to give up. When the abundant power in his body was about to disappear, the first person to give him discomfort Appeared! that person¡­ Surprisingly, it was Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas! ¡°Nara off-road, look at your crime!¡± ¡°You could just massacre the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village, but why should you massacre the companions of Konoha Village?¡± ¡°You are so sinful, please leave your life here for me!¡± Chapter 471： respect yourself ¡°Sin?¡± ¡°Are you trying to judge me?¡± Jiraiya''s voice came, and Cross Country, who was about to release the power of "Tianjealousy", was stunned, and then a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Is it wrong to massacre the ninjas of Konoha Village? Wrong! ??The ninjas of Konoha Village are particularly off-road. Killing their companions is more like what Jiraiya said. It is an act of betrayal from Konoha Village and it is completely a sin. However, this statement is from the standpoint of the ninjas of Konoha Village. If it is put from the standpoint of Yunnin Village, after cross-country slaughtering so many ninjas of Konoha Village, those who returned to Yunnin Village would be regarded as heroes. Average treatment. This is what is meant by the saying that the **** determines the head. Sitting in different positions, the things that need to be considered will become completely different. ??Whether it is in the original plot of Naruto or in the perception of cross-country, Jiraiya belongs to the type of person who is loyal to the Leaf Village. I won¡¯t say much about the real world at this time. After all, off-roading is in the real world and there is not much communication with Jiraiya. But in the original plot, Jiraiya really gave up love, friendship, and family ties for the sake of Konoha Village. He basically gave up everything he could give up, for the sake of Konoha Village. Because of this, after listening to Jiraiya''s scolding, Xiqiao made no move except for the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth. ?Watching the seriously injured Jiraiya attack, Cross Country didn''t even have the slightest intention to fight back. He just sneered and stood there silently, waiting for Jiraiya to vent all the anger in his heart. ¡°Bang!¡± Off-road VS Jiraiya, the first round of confrontation. ?As mentioned before, Cross Country knew that Jiraiya was a foolish and loyal person, so he had no intention of trying to reason with Jiraiya. Simply venting is indeed wrong for Cross Country. Because of the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", Cross Country could no longer hide the dark side in his heart and completely indulged in the darkness. He not only massacred all the ninjas in Yun Ninja Village, but also Even the Konoha Village ninjas led by Orochimaru were slaughtered there. After calming down, Cross Country felt that he was a little wrong. But mistakes do not lead to death. In other words, the merits of the cross-country trip are enough to offset the mistakes, and he can just wait to be punished when he returns to Konoha Village. ? Jiraiya, a mere Jiraiya, who has released the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" and is already comparable to a true shadow-level powerhouse, believes that he is not qualified to "judge" himself, so he should just play with him. ?However, as one of the three ninjas and a beloved disciple of the Third Hokage, Jiraiya did not feel that he had done anything wrong in "judging" Cross Country. In an instant, using the technique of bursting chakra, which was the prototype of the Wind Shunken developed by the Fourth Hokage, Jiraiya rushed in front of the cross country and prepared to land his fist on the cross country''s chest. As long as this punch can hit, Jiraiya thinks that the bones in Yu Yu''s chest will be shattered, and the broken ribs will be stabbed into Yu Yu''s lungs and even his heart. This is the best thing he can think of. The tricks used to "trial" off-road are up. But what¡¯s the result? Suddenly, Jiraiya attacked, and his fist indeed hit Yuki''s chest. However, when Jiraiya''s fist was about to hit the flesh and blood body on the cross-country chest, there was a sudden "whoosh"! The off-road body is like turning into a ray of breeze, completing the "elementalization" in an instant. Before the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" is released and the "Elementalization" ability is mastered, all physical attacks are a joke in the cross-country view, even the physical attacks of one of the three ninjas. Perhaps among the Sannin, only Tsunade Hime has mastered the method of using physical skills to break the "elementalization". Like Jiraiya and Orochimaru, if they use physical skills to attack now, Cross Country is completely capable of ignoring them. It was also because of this that the first round of confrontation between Cross Country and Jiraiya turned into just Cross Country standing there with a sneer and indifferently watching Jiraiya making a joke. Looking back at Jiraiya. He also didn¡¯t expect that Cross Country actually had the ability to ¡°elementize¡±! His pupils narrowed slightly, and when he found that the cross-country body was drifting with the wind and turned into a wisp of breeze, in addition to the slight contraction of the pupils in his eyes, which could prove the shock in Jiraiya''s heart, the unconsciously opened mouth could also prove that How was Jiraiya feeling? However, the end of the first round of confrontation and Jiraiya''s failure to successfully injure Cross Country does not mean that Jiraiya can give up the idea of ??continuing to "trial" Cross Country. Whenever he saw the corpses of his friends from the Leaf Village around him, Jiraiya felt an unknown flame burning in his chest and abdomen. So, when he used "Elementalization" just a second before going off-road to avoid Jiraiya''s attack, Jiraiya formed seals with his hands and immediately used a fire escape ninjutsu! ¡°Nara Cross Country, don¡¯t think your little tricks can work in front of me!¡± ¡°Wind Kehuo, you can use the Wind Escape Secret Technique to dodge my fist, but you can¡¯t use the same method to avoid my Fire Escape Ninjutsu!¡± ¡°Fire Escape!¡± ¡°The Art of the Great Fire Ball!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Jiraiya''s seal was formed very quickly, and without giving him time to release his "elementalization", he discovered by listening to the "wind" that Jiraiya had already taken a deep breath, and then spat out hot water. Flame, completed a C-level fire escape ninjutsu, which is the use of fire escape and high fireball jutsu commonly used by the Uchiha clan. At this time, when he completed the fire escape and high fire ball technique, the shocked look disappeared from Jiraiya''s face and turned into a look of confidence. Wind defeats fire, which is the law of escape. ?Even if it is the Wind Release Ninjutsu used by the Fourth Hokage, Jiraiya has a way to use Fire Release Ninjutsu to break it. What''s more, Jiraiya wanted to cross-country and was a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. His attainments in wind release ninjutsu were definitely not as strong as those of the Fourth Hokage. Therefore, just using a C-level fire release ninjutsu, the fire release: Hao Fireball Jutsu, Jiraiya thought of using a C-level ninjutsu to forcefully break the power of "Tenjealous" used off-road. But what Jiraiya did looked so ridiculous in the eyes of off-roaders! That¡¯s right! Wind defeating fire is indeed the law of escape. When Cross Country used the wind escape secret technique before, he repeatedly broke through the enemy''s thunder escape ninjutsu. What he used was not the mutual restraint between escape techniques. The principle? But restraint between escape skills is not omnipotent. ? To put it in the simplest way, Fire Release with a power of 1 can indeed restrain Wind Release Ninjutsu with a power of 2. However, what if the fire escape ninjutsu with a power of 1 wants to restrain the wind escape ninjutsu with a power of 10? joke! ? It is estimated that the Wind Release Ninjutsu with a power of 10 only needs a little resistance, and the Fire Release Ninjutsu with a power of 1 will be blown away alive! At this moment, the power of the Fire Release Ninjutsu used by Jiraiya may be far more than 1, but the power of the Wind Release Ninjutsu used to release the power of "Tianjealousy" off-road is also far more than 10! ?In this way, when Jiraiya''s Fire Release and Fireball Technique attacked, the sneer raised at the corner of Cross Country''s mouth became more intense. Immediately afterwards, he just waved his right arm, and a strong wind instantly passed in the direction of Jiraiya, directly blowing out Jiraiya''s fire escape ninjutsu. Immediately, he looked at Jiraiya again, and even more He was instantly blown away by the strong wind from off-road. After a long time in the air, he fell heavily to the ground! "Jiraiya-sama, you are a high-ranking Sannin, and I respect you." ¡°So now I¡¯m troubling you, please also...¡± ¡°Respect yourself!¡± Chapter 472： After a fierce battle Respect yourself? What''s the meaning? ?The most intuitive meaning of cross-country is that you, Jiraiya, are no match for me now, so just squat there obediently and stop thinking about "judging" others. People should always act within their capabilities! ?As a weak person, if you want to "judge" a strong person, it cannot prove how deep you are, it can only prove that you are a joke! At this moment, what Cross Country said is undoubtedly a fact. The shadow mage who liberated the power of "Tianjealousy" is far from being able to "judge" the seriously injured Sannin. Unless Orochimaru and Jiraiya are seriously injured and work together sincerely, the cross-country to liberate the power of "Tianjealousy" will feel more difficult. Jiraiya alone comes to "judge" himself, let alone whether there is a way to "judge" the cross-country , it¡¯s a question whether you can be convinced of off-roading. certainly. ?If these words of cross-country are really meant for the weak, then the weak who want to "judge" cross-country must weigh their own capital. On the contrary, it is Jiraiya, one of the dignified Sannin and the beloved disciple of the Third Hokage. What a proud person he is? Listening to what Cross Country said, and thinking that Cross Country was a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, Jiraiya instantly felt as if Cross Country wanted to bully his master and destroy his ancestors. The fire burning in his eyes was a mixture of humiliation and anger. The flame together! ? Angry eyes were locked on the body of the cross country. Jiraiya took a deep breath and was about to get up and continue fighting with the cross country to wash away his shame. However, just when Jiraiya reluctantly stood up, Orochimaru had already arrived beside Jiraiya. He first looked at the ninjas of Konoha Village who died tragically in front of him. Orochimaru''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. Together. Looking at the state of the cross-country again, Orochimaru''s frowning eyebrows straightened out. Soon he licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue excitedly and asked: "Cross-country, have you suppressed the second tail and traveled again?" ¡°Suppressed.¡± Facing Orochimaru is not as bad as facing Jiraiya. Taking a deep breath, knowing that Orochimaru wanted to clear himself of his guilt, Cross Country finally had the opportunity to release the power of "Tian Envy". Feeling the terrifying backlash after the power of "Tian Jealousy" was released, Cross Country half knelt down in unbearable pain. He landed on the ground and said: "Lord Orochimaru, fortunately you have lived up to your mission. In the confrontation with the Second-tailed Brigade, I won the final victory. But unfortunately, I could not suppress the power of the Second-tailed Brigade before, so Our companions may be..." ¡°It¡¯s okay, off-road, something I can understand.¡± A pair of snake eyes slowly transferred from the cross country body to Jiraiya''s body. Orochimaru said slowly: "In this battle, we not only rescued Ding Zao, but also severely damaged the real elite of Yun Ninja Village. The Raikage was seriously injured, the Eight-tailed Gyuki Jinchuuriki was defeated, and the two-tailed Mata Brigade was killed by Yukito, and the two-tailed Mata Brigade was successfully taken away from the Kumo Ninja Village. With so few casualties at the moment, our achievements In comparison, it¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡± "So Jiraiya, don''t make it difficult for Cross Country. After all, he is Minato''s disciple and your disciple. No matter how many mistakes he makes, as the elder of Cross Country, you always need to tolerate him. What''s more, Jiraiya, according to me It seems that Cross Country is far more talented than Minato. If I''m not wrong, Cross Country, you just unleashed the power of "Jealousy," didn''t you? "The legendary power of "Heavenly Jealousy" in the ninja world is indeed..." ¡°It¡¯s very interesting!¡± Orochimaru said that, although Jiraiya still had anger in his heart, he still suppressed it. ?Especially when Cross-Country is half-kneeling there, it seems to be a bit like "taking it at a loss". If Jiraiya only thinks about "judging" Cross-country and then goes to find trouble for Cross-country, then it will be his fault. ?Besides, what Orochimaru said makes sense? Severely inflicted heavy damage on Lei Ying, defeated Kirabi, and killed Yumu Ren. In cross-country, which achievement cannot offset his achievements? So, all Jiraiya can do now is to open one eye, close one eye, and hold all the anger in his heart. If the cross-country is really pushed to the limit and Jiraiya succeeds in forcing the Shadow Master to defect, neither the Third Hokage nor all the ninjas in Konoha Village will be able to let him go, right? followed by. With Orochimaru going cross-country and Jiraiya mediating, the relationship between the two has indeed eased. ?However, rifts are very difficult to mend. This cross-country confrontation with Jiraiya has made the rift between the two deeper and deeper. Orochimaru cannot make up for it alone. It is estimated that only by adding the Fourth Hokage''s bargaining chip, the rift with Jiraiya can be eliminated. As for whether the rift in the hearts of off-roaders can be eliminated, that is another matter. When Orochimaru saw that the relationship between Jiraiya and Orochimaru was off-road, he first fired a signal flare and asked the Konohagakure ninjas from Ding Zao to come to support and clear the battlefield instantly. On the other hand, Orochimaru took Jiraiya to see Tsunade-hime. After all, Tsunade-hime was a reinforcement and was now suffering from hemophobia. It was Orochimaru and Jiraiya who helped her solve the problem. It¡¯s something that must be done! However, just as the vanguard troops sent by Ding Zao came to see what happened at the camp of Yun Ninja Village where Raikage was personally stationed, the physical condition of Cross Country suddenly deteriorated a lot. That was something that Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Cross Country, who silently endured the backlash of the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", had never thought of! The physical problems of off-roading can be divided into two points! The first point is that the Erwei Brigade was destroyed! Yes, the cross-country at this time has indeed suppressed the Erwei Brigade within its own Yin Escape brand, forming a restraining force. But don''t forget that when Futai Mata was still able to exert his power, all the meridians in the cross-country body were broken, and there was no longer any possibility of storing chakra for use, and he became a "waste" among ninjas! ??Moreover, that was the damage done before the Erwei Brigade was imprisoned! Now that the Erwei Brigade has been imprisoned, it can be said that it has also caused trouble for cross-country. ?The trouble is that cross-country needs to use nearly 90% of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to severely suppress the Erwei Brigade, so that the power of the Erwei Brigade can be restrained. If the cross-country uses more of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the result, needless to say, is that the Erwei Brigade will start making waves again, making it impossible for the four sections of cross-country that have condensed the Yin Escape Brand to easily limit its power. . ??But if you have to use 90% of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to suppress the Erwei Mataru... ??The four condensed Yin Escape Brands in cross-country are probably not as effective as the one that can fully release the spiritual energy inside. One condensed Yin Escape Brand is stronger! The second point is the counterattack force of "Jealousy". Liberate the power of "Tianjealousy". When using the power of "Tianjealousy", off-roading can be described as majestic. But after undoing the use of the power of "Tianjealousy", Cross Country only felt that the backlash of "Tianjealousy" was invading every cell in his body, causing every cell in his body to collapse. The backlash in this regard is undoubtedly the most serious injury that an off-road person has to endure. Previously, in front of Jiraiya and Orochimaru, Off-Road showed a "defeated" appearance because Off-Road''s body could no longer support him in combat. ??Now the Anbu sent by Ding Zuo have come to observe the battlefield here. The fierce battle in the Yunren Village camp can be said to be over. The backlash in Cross Country''s body had just begun, so when Orochimaru and Jiraiya had comforted Tsunade and were about to go to see the situation of Cross Country, there was a sudden "pop"! ?The shadow mage who was half-kneeling there... collapsed! Chapter 473： Hero treatment? ¡°This battlefield is really tragic!¡± "Yes! I didn''t expect the Raikage to be so powerful. Orochimaru-sama personally led the ninja troops. The ninja troops he led were completely wiped out, and the Raikage was forced back!" ¡°But Orochimaru-sama is indeed powerful, haven¡¯t you noticed? The elite Kumo ninja led by the Raikage were basically wiped out, that is to say¡­ that is to say¡­¡± ¡°That means? The war is about to end!¡± ?Seeing the signal flare launched by Orochimaru, Dingzuo hurriedly sent the Konoha ninja here, firstly to observe the situation on the battlefield here, and secondly to finish the finishing work on the battlefield here. Stepping into this battlefield, I saw countless ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village and Konoha Village ninjas died tragically in the battlefield, turning the original Yun Ninja Village camp into a scene like Shura hell. While Ye Ninja felt a little chilled, he soon became happy that the war was over. That¡¯s right. The war is over and I can finally go home! In the eyes of ordinary ninjas, it is an obligation to protect their homeland from infringement, but war in their eyes is still as terrifying as the "devil". They wish that the war would end quickly and return home to be with their relatives and friends. Reunion. ?Now, Orochimaru''s army has arrived, giving the ninjas under Ding Zuo some hope of returning home. If they don''t have any joy, it will naturally be impossible. Therefore, temporarily forgetting the death of their companions, and even more so how tragic the battlefield was, the ninjas sent by Ding Zao had smiles on almost all their faces, and immediately began to clear away the tragic traces of this battlefield. It is said to be cleared, but in fact there is nothing to clear. There are corpses in front of them. Except for the corpses of the Konoha Village ninjas who need to be handled more carefully to avoid being destroyed, the corpses of the Cloud Ninja Village ninjas can simply be burned. This is what Ding Zuo sent here. The intuitive thoughts of a Konoha ninja. But just as several Konoha ninjas were cleaning up the battlefield and were about to burn the bodies of all the ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village, a "pop" sound suddenly caught the attention of these Konoha ninjas. ¡°Huh? Why is there a kid here?¡± ¡°Looking like he¡¯s dressed as a ninja from Konoha Village, he¡¯s not dead. This kid is really lucky!¡± ¡°What a life! Is this an ordinary brat? You idiots, this kid is obviously wearing a jounin outfit. Is there any chance that he can become a jounin at such an age? Hurry... inform Lord Orochimaru!¡± ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± Recognizing the jonin attire of the cross-country, several Konoha ninjas hurriedly lifted the unconscious cross-country and ran straight to where Orochimaru and Jiraiya were. At that time, Orochimaru and Jiraiya had just comforted Tsunade-hime, and finally did not embarrass Tsunade-hime, who was suffering from hemophobia, in front of the Konoha ninjas sent by Ding Zao. But after Tsunade-hime was comforted and regained some of her spirit as a Sannin, several Konoha ninjas who came in a hurry carrying cross-country came into the sight of the Sannin. ?Seeing that Yuan Yu was in pain while in a coma, Orochimaru, whose eyes had been emotionless for a long time, suddenly showed a hint of "concern" in his eyes. ?That concern does not mean that Orochimaru really cares about off-roading. But Orochimaru is concerned that if Cross Country really dies, wouldn''t it be difficult to perfect his reincarnation technique? So, in order to perfect the art of reincarnation and to squeeze out all the value of cross-country, Orochimaru took a deep breath and looked directly at Tsunade Hime. Looking at Tsunade Hime again, since she was able to regain some of her Sannin spirit under Orochimaru and Jiraiya''s persuasion, when she felt Orochimaru''s gaze, Tsunade Hime naturally understood Orochimaru. As Maru meant, he stepped forward to check the off-road situation and said: ¡°Orochimaru, this kid¡¯s condition is very bad and needs timely treatment.¡± "Unfortunately, I am afraid I can''t treat him personally now, so hurry up and get help from the medical ninja at Dingzuo!" "hope¡­" ¡°The medical ninjas under Ding Zuo can stabilize this kid¡¯s injury and delay it until I fully recover!¡± "Is it that serious?" Hearing what Tsunade-hime said, Jiraiya next to him frowned and asked, "Just now I saw that this brat was still lively and arrogant, but now he can''t afford to be seriously injured. Isn''t this a joke?" "Jiraiya, he is Minato''s disciple. Did you say something too much?" Without giving Jiraiya a chance to vent his anger, Orochimaru personally took over the cross-country from the hands of the Konoha ninjas and said: "No matter what, we cannot let our hero die easily." "Jiraiya, I will temporarily hand over the command to you now." ¡°Tsunade, come with me to Dingzao¡¯s camp to heal from the off-road injuries!¡± "no problem!" He nodded and followed Orochimaru, and soon the figures of Tsunade Hime and others disappeared in front of Jiraiya. And when Orochimaru and Tsunade Hime came to Ding Zao''s camp with the seriously injured Cross Country, they recognized at a glance that the person in Orochimaru''s arms was Cross Country. Ding Zuo''s heart immediately sank to the bottom. I never expected that this battle between Konoha and Kumo Ninja would cause Cross Country to suffer such serious injuries! ?However, as a good friend of Shikaku, Dingzao would definitely support Tsunade-hime unconditionally when he saw the injury in the cross-country, and provide treatment for the cross-country. Six medical ninjas are all the resources Ding Zuo can mobilize. Without first healing Orochimaru among the three ninjas, and even more so without first healing Jiraiya among the three ninjas, in the next three days, Cross Country could be said to monopolize all the medical resources in the Ding Zao camp. In the hands of six medical ninjas led by Ji, the physical injuries were barely stabilized. It¡¯s also thanks to Tsunade Hime¡¯s participation in this battle, otherwise the cross-country trip would really be life-threatening. Three days later, it was Tsunade-hime and six medical ninjas who stayed awake. In a quiet room filled with the smell of disinfectant, Shijie, who was in unbearable pain all over his body, reluctantly opened his eyes. followed by. Just when Off-Road was about to get up, Orochimaru''s familiar voice echoed in Off-Road''s ears. ¡°Xiujiaojun, I advise you not to move around at will...¡± ¡°After all, even Tsunade finds your injury difficult.¡± ¡°Is it tricky? I understand!¡± Although in a coma, off-roading is almost always unconscious. However, Cross Country knew his own situation very well, so after listening to Orochimaru''s advice, Cross Country had no intention of getting up. Just when he opened his eyes and saw the familiar figure of Orochimaru, he quickly found that his hands and feet were restrained. He closed his eyes and reluctantly used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to open Kagura''s mind. one look. Suddenly! Off-road eyes looked at Orochimaru and gradually became cold. ¡°Handcuffs, anklets, and surveillance by more than a dozen Anbu.¡± ¡°Excuse me, Orochimaru-sama, is this the so-called hero treatment?¡± Chapter 474： three sins Hero treatment? ha! ??What Cross Country said is completely ironic. What kind of hero treatment is there? It is completely the treatment of prisoners! ?Of course, if you are resting in your room without handcuffs or anklets on your body, then it is understandable that there are ANBU guards outside. Orochimaru can definitely tell Cross Country that those Anbu are here to protect the safety of Cross Country, instead of blatantly telling Cross Country like now that we treat you as a prisoner. No matter what you, Nara Cross Country, are set up by the Leaf Village, Your merits cannot offset your guilt on the battlefield! However, when the cross-country eyes became cold, Orochimaru was silent. And after being silent for a long time, Orochimaru did not tell him about the "hero''s treatment" to him. He only told him about Tsunade-hime''s treatment, and said: "Kunji, I think what you need to care about is not what you want." The treatment you receive is your injury, right? I can definitely say that Tsunade feels that the injury must be very serious. How long will it take for you to recover to your peak strength?" ¡°The peak period?¡± Cross Country smiled self-deprecatingly and said: "Orochimaru, my peak period has passed. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? For the sake of the village, I will fight the Raikage with you, the eight-tailed Gyuuki Jinchuriki, and the two-tailed traveler Jinchuriki. In the end, The victory over the Erwei Mata Brigade established the victory of our village, and in this battle, the final glory of our Nara cross-country was handed over to the Konoha Village. After this battle, there is probably no more shadow mage in the world. ¡± "because I¡­" ¡°Totally useless!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s self-deprecating words, Orochimaru fell silent again. ?This silence is different from the last silence. When Orochimaru was silent last time, he thought that Cross Country had his own trump card, which could heal his injuries and restore the terrifying power of the decisive battle. Orochimaru''s silence this time was because he felt sorry for Cross Country, because he knew that what Cross Country said was probably right. If Cross Country really didn''t have any trump cards to treat his injuries, even Tsunade Hime would This is how you judge the severity of off-road injuries. ?That is the shadow mage of Konoha Village... It¡¯s useless! So, listening to Cross Country''s story, Orochimaru remained silent. He really didn''t know whether he should comfort Cross Country or explain directly to Cross Country and terminate the "cooperative" relationship between the two. Immediately, Orochimaru just told Cross Country to come to me if anything happened, and Orochimaru slowly exited the Cross Country room. Just off-road, did you really tell the truth to Orochimaru? ??Is the Shadow Mage of Konoha Village really completely useless as Tsunade-hime judged? Of course not! ?Let¡¯s talk about the physical injuries caused by off-roading first! ??His body has suffered the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy", and now every cell on the cross-country course is filled with the pain of "Heavenly Jealousy"''s backlash, making him miserable. However, the backlash of "Tianjealousy" is limited, not to mention that off-roading is only the first time to liberate the power of "Tianjealousy", so although the backlash of "Tianjealousy" now makes off-roading feel very painful, as long as the off-roading is given Within a certain period of time, the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy" can not only be completely eliminated from the cross-country body, but it can also further improve the physical fitness of cross-country! Liberating the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" and withstanding the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy", off-roading can be said to be a blessing in disguise. Because when he checked himself with his mental energy, Cross Country suddenly discovered that after enduring the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy", the secrets of the human body in his body had already made leaps and bounds! The degree to which the secret of his human body has been opened... It has reached 100%! ??Without practicing the Eight-door Dunjia or using the Eight-door Dunjia to open the first door, the secret of the human body has been opened to 100%! "A blessing in disguise! Because I liberated the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" and withstood the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy", I actually used three levels of wind-attribute chakra with extremely changing properties to forcefully open my human body''s secrets to a level that I had never experienced before. Using the Eight-door Dunjia, when the first door is opened, it is increased to 100%, which is a huge gain! " "Let''s not talk about the benefits of increasing the secret of the human body to 100%. Let''s just say that without using the Eight-door Dunjia and opening the first door of the Eight-door Dunjia, you can open the secret of the human body to 100%, which can offset me. I have to bear the pain of the "Jealousy" backlash." ¡°After all, I am now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like finding the third way to cultivate the secrets of the human body, isn¡¯t it?¡± ?Huttered to himself, the self-deprecating smile on Cross Country''s face disappeared and turned into a faint smile. ?However, there is no need to pay attention to the physical injuries. Instead, it is because of liberating the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" that I have found a third way to cultivate the secrets of the human body through cross-country travel, which seems to be full of rewards. However, the internal condition of Cross Country''s body is still very bad. Just say that all the meridians are crushed, making Cross Country unable to use chakra. This is a very headache for Cross Country and needs to be solved slowly. Like Tsunade Hime, Orochimaru felt that Cross Country was useless. In fact, the main reason was that the internal meridians in Cross Country''s body were completely shattered. ?In the eyes of ordinary ninjas, and even strong men like Tsunade Hime and Orochimaru, if a ninja cannot use or cultivate chakra, it means that a ninja has lost the way forward. But does it look like this off-road? no! totally not! ?Well, all the meridians inside the body have been shattered, and I won¡¯t be able to use chakra when traveling cross-country. It¡¯s even more likely that I won¡¯t be able to use the secret technique of the rush flow that I created. But don''t forget, the nickname of cross-country is Shadow Mage, and the secret technique of shadow escape is the foundation of cross-country. At this stage, cross-country requires the use of most of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to tightly imprison the Erwei Brigade and complete the cross-country condensation of the four stages of the Yin Escape Brand in a short time. The secret technique of Shadow Escape used may not be as good as before. powerful. ?But what if the cross-country devours the strength of the Erwei Brigade? ?When the off-road excavation is completed, what about the two new abilities that will be extended after the four stages of the Yin Escape Brand are condensed? Similarly, not to mention the two new abilities that off-road can master from the Yin Escape Brand after the four stages of Yin Escape Brand are condensed. Just say that Cross Country can truly devour the Erwei You Brigade, then there is no need for him to worry about all the meridians being shattered, because with the power of the Er Wei You Brigade, the Yin Escape Brand of the Cross Country may be condensed into six levels! Six sections of condensed Yin Escape brand, what a terrifying Yin Escape achievement is that? By then, with just the six condensed Yin Escape Brands and the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country will be able to take a step forward and become a true shadow level powerhouse, or even a peak shadow level powerhouse. Just these things, Off-Road decided to keep them secret. He is ready to see who can stand by his side when he loses his power, and who can take the opportunity to harm him! Soon, when Cross Country had the mentality of testing others, the first person who came to care about Cross Country entered the Cross Country retreat room not long after Orochimaru left. ?That person is the elder of the cross-country, Shikaku''s good friend, and the commander of the Konoha camp at this time, Ding Zao. Looking at the emaciated figure lying on the hospital bed, as well as the handcuffs on the wrists and ankles, and the anklets, a look of pain flashed through Ding Zuo''s eyes. Immediately, Ding Zai sat down next to Chui Chui and asked: "Off-road, your problem...is serious?" ¡°Uncle Dingzuo, please take the trouble, it¡¯s not serious.¡± Feeling Ding Zuo''s care, Xue Chuang''s originally cold heart became warm at this moment, and he almost revealed that his own situation was not serious in order to comfort Ding Zuo. ??But just when Off-Road was forcibly restraining himself and resisting revealing his secrets to Ding Zuo, who was worried about him, what Ding Zuo said next directly made Off-Road''s eyes become cold again. Because in Ding Zuo''s words, Cross Country clearly knew who the person who came to "step on" him for the first time was! ¡°Off-road, there are some things that it¡¯s really hard for an uncle to say directly.¡± "But in my opinion, off-road, you are the hero of Konoha Village, and even more so the hero of Konoha Village. So keep what you hear and see below in mind, and don''t say it out loud. ¡± ¡°Na!¡± ¡°What is recorded on this scroll are the three crimes that Lord Jiraiya is going to accuse you of.¡± ¡°Off-road... take a good look!¡± Chapter 475： Patience is a virtue Jiraiya? It¡¯s Jiraiya again! I heard from Ding Zao that when he was in trouble, the first person who came to "step on" him turned out to be Jiraiya. While his eyes turned cold, he was extremely shocked. Because when traveling off-road, the first person to "step on" him should be Orochimaru! After all, Off-Road knows Orochimaru¡¯s secret in Tian Country. In order to prevent the secret from leaking, shouldn¡¯t Orochimaru do something? Then, with a skeptical attitude, Cross Country took the scroll from Ding Zao and browsed the contents carefully, hoping to find out whether the person who wanted to "step on" him was really Jiraiya or Orochi. Maru calculated against Jiraiya and turned Jiraiya into the one who "stepped on" him. As he browsed the content on the scroll, he felt more and more frightened. ?Especially the information scroll that Ding Zuo handed over to Cross Country. When Cross Country finished browsing it, the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. There was even a trace of murderous intent in the cold eyes of Cross Country! "It''s you, Jiraiya. I didn''t expect you to be the first one to suppress me." "The three crimes on the intelligence scroll, if it were Orochimaru, it would be impossible for him to come and accuse me. Because if the Third Hokage learns the three crimes you accuse me from the intelligence scroll, then he will be very Anbu may be sent to investigate, and Orochimaru who "cooperates" with me will suffer some losses." "but why?" ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Minato your disciple? Am I not your disciple?¡± ¡°Why do you target me everywhere and make me...¡± ¡°What if I become your enemy?¡± After confirming that the enemy was Jiraiya, the murderous intent in Cross Country''s eyes soon faded away and turned into a hint of disappointment. ?So next, let¡¯s talk about the three crimes that Jiraiya accused of off-roading! The first crime of off-roading is to destroy the alliance between Konoha Village and Star Ninja Village, and to destroy the Star Ninja Village! ? There is no doubt that from the first crime Jiraiya accused of off-roading, it can be seen that there is no trace of Orochimaru in Jiraiya''s accusation. Why? The reason is that after the Xing Ninja Village was destroyed off-road, Orochimaru was the winner! Don¡¯t forget that Cross Country destroyed the Hoshi Ninja Village. All the resources of the Star Ninja Village were collected by Orochimaru in his own pocket during the transaction with Cross Country. If Orochimaru comes to "step on" cross-country with the help of Jiraiya, then he must conceal the matter of the Star Ninja Village. After all, the benefits that the Star Ninja Village can bring to Orochimaru are still many, and he does not want to watch the third generation. The Hokage sought to profit from this and deprive him of the benefits he received from the Star Ninja Village. On the contrary, it was Jiraiya, and he didn''t have that worry. He only obtained some information from Akai, Ibiki, and Hyuga Tokuma while he was unconscious on the cross-country. Jiraiya discovered the destruction of the Star Ninja Village during his investigation, which simply made Jiraiya angry. There is nothing more to add! Sometimes, Jiraiya is so paranoid that he can even be said to be naive. Thinking that the Star Ninja Village, which was in alliance with the Konoha Village, was destroyed by the Cross Country, Jiraiya never thought about the Star Ninja Village plotting against the Cross Country. All he thought about was inside the Konoha Village. The Star Ninja Village is an ally of Konoha Village. Going cross-country to destroy the Star Ninja Village is tantamount to breaking Konoha Village''s trust, and it is tantamount to making Konoha Village lose one ally. I estimate that such an idea is ridiculous in the eyes of the Third Hokage, Jiraiya¡¯s mentor! Where are the allies in the ninja world? Some are just common uses! certainly. If this matter were to be handled by the Third Hokage, he would definitely make the crimes of the Star Ninja Village known to the world first, and then go to use righteousness to oppress the Star Ninja Village, and directly let the Star Ninja Village compromise, instead of using the most powerful cross-country A simple and crude method, the Star Ninja Village was wiped out in minutes. That would not be in the interest of the Leaf Village, nor would it be in the interest of his Third Hokage. ?Then, the first crime of off-roading is about the Star Ninja Village. What are the next two crimes? The second crime, killing companions, is equivalent to sentencing the village! The third crime, the following is committed by the superior, disobeying the superior''s orders during war! ??The companions mentioned here are the Konoha Village ninjas who massacred cross-country, and the commander mentioned in the intelligence scroll... Needless to say, it must be him Jiraiya! ?Under Orochimaru''s persuasion, Jiraiya just didn''t immediately go to find trouble with Cross Country. It can be seen from the information scroll that Ding Zao gave to Cross Country that Jiraiya was waiting to settle accounts with Cross Country. After he returned to Konoha Village, he was going to let his mentor, the Third Hokage, "judge" Cross Country, while he hid in a corner, waiting to watch the show. ?With this approach, how would you evaluate off-roading? It¡¯s totally a villain¡¯s behavior! If he hadn''t known about the original Naruto story and knew that Jiraiya was a fool loyal to the Leaf Village, then he would have really treated Jiraiya as a "villain" and completely missed what Jiraiya left for him when he watched the original story. Good impression. At this moment, since Cross Country already knew about Jiraiya''s "villain" behavior, it would be completely impossible for Cross Country to repair the rift between him and Jiraiya. ??Just based on these three crimes, Jiraiya is clearly on the opposite side of cross-country. ??But if there are too many lice, there is no need to itch, and if there are too many enemies, there is no need to worry. Thinking that in Konoha Village, the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo and other powerful factions were potential enemies, Cross Country took a deep breath, handed the scroll in his hand to Ding Zao, and asked with concern: "Uncle Ding Zao, Is it really okay for you to leak information to me?¡± ¡°Off-road, you kid, are you still worried about me now?¡± Hearing Cross Country¡¯s questions, Ding Zuo smiled and felt warm in his heart. ?Recalling the suppression of the Third Hokage, and recalling Jiraiya''s harsh "stepping" on cross-country, to be honest, even the patriarch like Ding Zao, who is loyal to Konoha Village and has protected the Hokage family for generations, feels a little chilled. ?Only when faced with the concern and greetings from cross-country, Ding Zao can recall the goodness of Konoha Village and his bond in Konoha Village. Immediately, he shook his head indifferently, and Ding Zuo patted the shoulder of the cross country lightly, and said with a smile: "Xu crossroad, there is no need to worry about me. I am the leader of the Akido clan. Even if the village wants to hold me accountable, don''t you need to worry? Look at the Akimichi clan behind me?" "The same goes for your uncle Shikaku. Off-road, you don''t have to worry about us. We are all clan leaders. It''s not easy to cause trouble for us. On the contrary, it''s you, off-road. You really have a lot of trouble recently. It means showing off your sharp edge. I asked you to go to the Bear Country just because I wanted you to hide your sharp edge. Who would have thought..." ¡°Who would have thought that your sharp edge cannot be concealed at all?¡± As he spoke, Ding Zuo sighed deeply, and then asked: "Okay, let''s not talk about these things anymore. What are your plans for off-roading?" "If you have recovered a little from your injuries and want to go out to avoid the limelight for a while, Uncle Ding Zuo can still do it. Do you want me to make arrangements for you?" ¡°No need, Uncle Dingzuo.¡± The smile that raised the corner of his mouth gradually turned into a confident smile. ?Looking slowly into the distance, listening to Ding Zuo''s suggestion, Cross Country suddenly thought of something, and then said firmly: ¡°Uncle Dingzuo, patience is a virtue. In fact, what I have to do now is very simple, that is, wait.¡± ¡°Because it won¡¯t take long¡­¡± ¡°The person who can really help me is about to appear!¡± Chapter 476： Study eight subjects ¡°Who can help you?¡± ¡°Off-road, there are only a few people who can help you now. Are you saying...¡± ?Before heading to the Bear Country, Cross Country always thought that Ding Zuo was a reckless man without much political acumen. But since experiencing the incident in the Bear Country, Cross Country has learned that Ding Zuo is a wise and foolish person, so when he just finished speaking, Ding Zuo can infer how many people can help him now. From Cross Country''s point of view It''s a very normal thing. ?However, judging from the look in Ding Zuo''s eyes, it soon became clear that Ding Zuo had misunderstood something. ? There is no doubt that Ding Zao at that time subconsciously believed that the people who can come to help the cross-country today are the Sannin members who have a good relationship with the cross-country. Orochimaru! To be honest, it¡¯s no wonder that Ding Zuo has this idea. It¡¯s really because the cross-country and Orochimaru are a bit ¡°close¡±. Whether he left the Country of Bears from the Cross Country and went to the Konoha Ninja Troops camp under the command of Orochimaru in Tianno Country, or he accompanied Orochimaru from the Cross Country to rescue him, Ding Zuo could see that the relationship between the Cross Country and Orochimaru was very unusual. . There were even times when Ding Zai felt that Cross Country and Orochimaru were no longer a normal superior-subordinate relationship, but a feeling of equal "cooperation". Obviously, Ding Zuo''s feeling is correct, and Cross Country and Orochimaru are indeed "cooperating". If Dante thinks that Orochimaru can help Cross Country at such an embarrassing moment just because he "cooperates" with Cross Country, then he is really wrong. After all, in Konoha Village, only Off-Road knows that Orochimaru is the one who really cannot protect himself! Jiraiya accused Cross Country of three crimes, which seemed very serious. In fact, it was impossible for the Third Hokage to severely punish Cross Country. Firstly, because Cross Country made countless contributions on the battlefield against the Kingdom of Thunder. Secondly, because Cross Country He is a member of the Nara clan. In order to appease Shikaku''s "heart", the third generation of Hokage cannot truly "judge" Cross Country and cannot take away Cross Country''s life. Finally, don¡¯t forget that off-roading is already a ¡°waste¡±. Is it interesting to compete with a "waste person"? So, even though Jiraiya accused him of the three crimes of off-roading, it did feel like adding insult to injury. But now, even off-road can judge the final sentence of the Third Hokage, either to imprison himself or to imprison himself, there is no other possibility. Compared with a "waste", the stability of the Nara clan is what the Third Hokage wants to see more. In addition, the cross-country became a "waste" and lost the ability to threaten the third Hokage. As a result, he was imprisoned, or imprisoned, the third generation Hokage. The best choice. On the contrary, it is Orochimaru. He is both a threat and a powerful being. If the Third Hokage wants to deal with him, it is impossible to be as "gentle" as he is with Off-road. ?According to cross-country judgment, as long as the war between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder is further stabilized, it will be the time when Orochimaru will defect to Konoha Village in the original Naruto novel. Therefore, Orochimaru, who is unable to protect himself, has no way to come to help Cross Country, unless Cross Country can give up the title of "waste" and become an existence that can "cooperate" with Orochimaru again. Otherwise, when it comes to cross-country matters, Orochimaru would just watch the show, and there would be no chance of him taking action. ?Excluding Orochimaru, there are only a few people who can help cross-country. Leave it alone for off-roading, it is still difficult for Ding Zuo to figure it out. followed by. Knowing that Ding Zuo''s guess was wrong, Cross Country had no intention of correcting it. He just had a friendly chat with Ding Zuo for a while. Ding Zuo was worried that the cross country''s injury would worsen, so he slowly withdrew from the cross country direction and headed forward. Go and take care of business. yes! ??This battle has just ended. As one of the commanders of Konoha, how can Dingzuo have so much time to accompany him off-road? Happy to take the time to visit Cross Country and pass on some unfavorable information to Cross Country. I am very grateful to Cross Country. Therefore, watching Ding Zuo slowly leave his ward, Yuexiu didn''t think much except being grateful. He immediately stayed in a quiet room, and Yuexiu was ready to deal with some serious matters. As for the business¡­ Surprisingly, it is about delving into the secret cultivation path of the human body! "Today, without practicing the Eight Door Dunjia, I have raised the level of opening the secrets of the human body to 100% by chance. Matt Dai once told me that a person''s secrets of the human body are The maximum opening level of the hidden body is 80%, and the remaining 20% ??must be opened by using the Eight Door Dun Armor. Only by opening the first door can it be fully opened. Since I have already opened the Secret Hidden of the Human Body without practicing the Eight Door Dun Armor. To a 100% degree, conventional Eight Gate Dunjia training is probably not suitable for me.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°I can only use the Eight Gates Dunjia as the foundation and the secret techniques of the two brothers Fengshen and Leishen as a reference to develop a human body secret cultivation method that is truly suitable for me.¡± ¡°But where should we start? Do we have to delve into the practice of Eight Gate Dunjia first?¡± With a thought in his heart, Cross Country subconsciously put the research and development of human body secret cultivation on the Eight Door Dunjia. You want to ask why? ?In fact, the reason is very simple. It is because Cross Country has mastered the eight-door Dunjia training method, and the training process of Akai and Matt Dai can be used as a reference. The secret techniques practiced by the two brothers, Wind God and Thunder God, about the secrets of the human body can indeed be used as a reference for cross-country development of new secret techniques. It''s just a pity that the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, have died tragically in the hands of Orochimaru. Off-road has lost two important experimental goals. It is very difficult to start from the secret techniques of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, and develop a secret technique suitable for oneself. things. ??On the contrary, it is Eight-door Dunjia. With the training experience of Matt Dai and Akai, cross-country feels that it can become easier to develop a secret technique that suits you. ?Furthermore, Akai is in the Dingzuo camp. It is very easy to communicate with Akai while off-road. Then, using his own spiritual energy, without using the shadow communication technique, he used spiritual communication to contact an ANBU who was monitoring him. Undoubtedly, there is no need to use shadow communication skills, and mental energy can be directly used for mental communication. This is one of the four condensed changes of the cross-country Yin Escape brand. The Yin Escape Brand has been condensed into four sections, and the Shadow Communication Technique has become useless. Immediately, he told the ANBU that he wanted to meet Akai in the Dingzuo camp. At first, the ANBU said that Jiraiya had given an order not to meet anyone off-road. Fortunately, when Cross Country encountered trouble, Orochimaru suddenly came and first relieved the trouble for Cross Country. When Orochimaru knew that the person Cross Country wanted to see was Akai in Dingzuo Camp, he didn''t believe that Cross Country wanted to see his friend at all. The smart Orochimaru guessed Cross Country''s person almost immediately. Psychological activities, asked with a smile: ¡°Xiujiang, it seems that you want to delve into the secret technique called Eight Gate Dunjia.¡± "how?" ¡°Are you ready to start with Yang Dun¡¯s secret technique to restore your strength?¡± Chapter 477： The Road to Yang Escape (Part 1) ¡°Yang escape?¡± ?It is said that when the Immortal of the Six Paths founded the Ninja Sect, he practiced Yin-Yang Escape Technique intensively. This shows that the root of Ninja Sect is the Yin-Yang Secret Technique. It''s a pity that the Yin-Yang Secret Technique from the Six Paths Sage Period has not been smoothly spread to the current ninja world. Many families who focus on practicing the Yin-Escape Secret Technique have basically lost the cultivation methods of the Yang-Escape Secret Technique. The opposite is true. Many families who practice Yang Escape Secret Technique have lost the method of practicing Yin Escape Secret Technique. ??Just like the Nara clan where the cross-country is located, and the Akimichi clan where Dingza is located. The Nara clan''s shadow secret technique is a type of Yin escape secret technique, while the Akimichi clan''s doubling secret technique belongs to the Yang escape secret technique. Cross Country believes that if the Nara clan and the Akimichi clan existed before the Warring States Period, then the Nara clan must have mastered the secret technique of Yang escape, and the Akimichi clan must have mastered the secret technique of Yin escape. But it¡¯s a pity. The lost secret technique is lost, and it is very difficult to complete it. ?Like the Uzumaki clan, there are probably very few families in today''s ninja world that master both the secret techniques of Yin escape and the secret techniques of Yang escape. Even the Uzumaki clan, which mastered the secret cultivation method of Yin and Yang, disappeared in the long river of history long ago, didn''t it? Let¡¯s get back to the main story, let¡¯s talk about the conversation between Cross Country and Orochimaru. Listening to what Orochimaru said calmly, Cross Country was not surprised that Orochimaru could understand the real purpose of inviting Akai to come. At this moment, Cross Country was a little surprised. It turned out that Orochimaru had known about Matt Dai''s self-created magic skill Eight Gate Dungeon for a long time. He was even more surprised. Orochimaru actually classified the secret skill of Eight Gate Dungeon into Yang. Escape into the secret arts. Frowning, he silently thought about Orochimaru''s words. Soon, his frowning eyebrows relaxed, and Cross Country thought secretly in his heart: "Orochimaru''s method of classifying secret techniques is really interesting. The so-called Yin Escape Secret Technique is the secret technique of cultivating spiritual energy. Therefore, most of the Yin Escape Secret Techniques are related to spiritual energy, even in the Uzumaki Clan''s Yin Escape Secret Technique. The secret technique.¡± "In this way, Orochimaru classified the Eight Gate Dungeon as one of the secret techniques of Yang Dungeon. He must not understand the true secret of the Eight Gate Dungeon, which is a god-level secret technique that uses his own chakra to break through the shackles of the body. However, in fact, There is some truth in Orochimaru''s classification of Eight Gate Dungeon as one of the secret techniques of Yang Dungeon. After all, the real Eight Gate Dungeon is not just about opening the Eight Gates'' shackles as described in the original plot, but it also requires mastering the secrets of the human body. It¡¯s a hidden cultivation method, isn¡¯t it?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country nodded silently, relieved by what Orochimaru said before, which slightly surprised him. followed by. ?Under Orochimaru''s instructions, Akai walked into the off-road room under the leadership of an ANBU. Looking at the seriously injured cross-country, Akai''s eyes were filled with tears. ??He knew what kind of contribution Cross Country had made on the front line, and even more so, he knew that what Cross Country did in the Bear Country was for him, his companion Ibiki, and Hyuga Tokuma. Although the cross-country did not mention the matter of Hyuga Tokuma stealing the "star" and being used by the Red Star, Akai and Ibiki were not stupid. On the way back to Dingzuo camp, they found that Hinata Tokuma''s mood was a little weird, and there was a faint feeling. Then he guessed what the truth was. Therefore, when Cross Country was in the ward and was under surveillance by the secret service, Akai felt aggrieved for Cross Country. Unfortunately, Orochimaru is one of the three ninjas, a ninja who is completely different from Akai. Akai cannot show too many personal emotions in front of Orochimaru. Because of this, Akai wiped his reddish eyes and did not show his fragile side in front of Orochimaru. He saluted Orochimaru respectfully, but Kai kept his eyes on the cross country and said: "Lord Orochimaru, do you have any instructions for coming to me?" ¡°Haha, you are the son of Metdai, your name is Metkai, right?¡± ¡°Akai, since you are Mr. Cross Country¡¯s friend, there is no need for you to be a stranger in front of me. You can just follow Mr. Cross Country¡¯s instructions.¡± Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue. In front of his friend Akai, who was off-road, Orochimaru showed his close relationship with off-road without any worries. Akai was really surprised. Who is Orochimaru? ??The dignified Sannin all call Cross Country "King of Cross Country"? ?Feeling that the gap between himself and Cross Country is getting bigger and bigger, Akai''s eyes flashed with sadness, and then he looked at Cross Country and asked: "Xu Cross Country, are your injuries feeling better?" "Akai, don''t worry about me. In fact, I have something to ask of you." "What''s up?" Akai was startled for a moment, then patted his chest and said confidently: "Off-road, if you have anything to do, just ask me, as long as I can do it, I will go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire, no matter what!" ¡°Off-roader, your friends are all very good!¡± Realizing that Kai''s expression was not fake at all, Orochimaru smiled and said: "Akai, I heard that you have practiced the secret technique created by Matt Dai, which seems to be called Eight Gate Dunjia? I''ll tell you the truth, you The eight-door Dunjia you practice may be helpful in recovering from cross-country injuries. So, I need you to reveal all the secrets of the Eight-door Dunjia. Can you do it?" "able!" ??Akai nodded confidently. Akai was undoubtedly a real person. After listening to Orochimaru''s words, he was ready to show off the mystery of the Eight Gate Dunjia he had practiced, in order to allow the cross-country to recover from his injuries as soon as possible. But just when Akai was ready and had already started to open the first door of the Eight Gate Dunjia, the expressionless off-road suddenly used his own spiritual energy to communicate with Akai''s spiritual energy and said: ¡°Akai, don¡¯t show any strange expression, don¡¯t let Orochimaru discover the flaw!¡± ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± ??Akai''s acting skills are not very good, but after hearing the instructions from Cross Country, he did a good job of concealing the shock in his expression. ??On the contrary, it is cross-country. I am very happy to see Akai have such acting skills. Therefore, during the spiritual communication, Cross Country directly ordered Akai: "Akai, what Orochimaru just said is only partially true. In fact, I only need you to use the Eight Gate Dunjia for reference. You There is really no need to show me the secrets of Eight Gates Dungeon. Don¡¯t forget, Captain Adai taught me how to use Eight Gates Dungeon before. Do you think I didn¡¯t grasp the true secret of Eight Gates Dungeon? I actually want to secretly take a peek at Captain Adai¡¯s own Eight Gate Dunjia while you are showing off the secrets of the Eight Gates Dunjia.¡± ¡°However, since Orochimaru does not fully understand the secrets of Eight Gate Dungeon, and you have not fully demonstrated the secrets of Eight Gate Dungeon now, there is a way to make up for it.¡± "Now listen to my order, Akai, you only need to open the first door of the eight doors." ¡°Remember, never open the last few doors of the eight-door Dunjia, otherwise Akai, you...¡± ¡°There will be danger!¡± Chapter 478： The Road to Yang Escape (Part 2) ¡°Well, off-road!¡± "I understand!" ? It is true that Akai is a real person, but being a real person does not mean he is a fool. Since Cross Country has repeatedly asked to open it, the true secret of the Eight Gate Dungeon must not be revealed in front of Orochimaru. Then, relying on the spiritual communication with Cross Country, Akai knew that he could fully display the Eight Gate Dungeon in front of Orochimaru. Mysterious disadvantages. Therefore, just when Akai was about to show off the power of the Eight Gate Dungeon and show off his recent training to the cross country, he stopped abruptly from continuously opening the Eight Gate Dungeon. Akai was in front of the cross country and Orochimaru. , the first of the eight gates of Dunjia was suddenly opened. ¡°Eight Gate Dunjia!¡± ¡°First door, open the door!¡± "open!" ¡°Bang!¡± Almost the moment Akai opened the first door of the Eight Gate Dunjia, Cross Country called on the spiritual energy in the Yin Dunjia brand, and perfectly used the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique of perception, Kagura''s Heart Eye, to sense Akai''s situation. . And when Cross Country opened Kagura''s mind, it goes without saying that all situations within a ten-mile radius were controlled by Cross Country''s perception. Even Orochimaru''s surprised expression was keenly captured by Cross Country. ?However, if Orochimaru is just a little curious about Akai''s Eight Gate Dungeon, then Orochimaru looks at the cross country with a bit of surprise. Because, when Cross Country used Kagura''s Eye of Mind, Orochimaru was surprised to find that with his strength as a shadow-level expert, he was unable to discover what kind of secret perception technique Cross Country used to sense Akai''s opening of Eight The situation of Men Dunjia. Then, under Orochimaru''s surprised and curious gaze, Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to carefully sense the situation inside Akai''s body. In just a few seconds, Cross Country directly closed Kagura''s inner eye, and at the same time mentally During the communication, he said to Akai in front of him: "Akai, pretend to be exhausted and close the door of the Eight Gate Dunjia." "Um?" Hearing what Cross Country said, Akai hesitated obviously for a moment, then nodded silently and replied: "Okay!" Immediately afterwards, as if he was ordered again by Off-Road, Akai quickly closed the door of the Eight-door Dunjia, pretending to be exhausted. When Akai closed the door of Eight Gate Dungeon, Orochimaru''s eyes naturally fell on Akai. He nodded first, and then commented on Akai''s Eight Gate Dungeon: "Eight Gate Dungeon, it is indeed It''s an interesting secret technique, but it also has a lot of flaws. I''ve heard about Matt Dai''s own secret technique a long time ago, but it''s a pity! A genin is always a genin, and the secret technique he creates is only a B at best. It¡¯s just a super secret technique, it seems¡­¡± ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything worth referencing, right?¡± ¡°Lord Orochimaru!¡± ¡°Akai, shut up!¡± ??When Orochimaru used the provoking method and used Meteor to taunt Akai, the cross-country felt a little bit bad. There is no doubt that Orochimaru used the provoking method in order to let Akado show some of the mysteries of the Eight Gate Dungeon. Orochimaru wanted to know more about the secrets of Eight Gates Dungeon. No doubt it was from the process of Akai opening the door in Eight Gates Dungeon that he keenly felt that Eight Gates Dungeon was a secret technique worth studying. At this moment, if it weren''t for the cross-country beside Akai, Orochimaru might have obtained all the secrets of the Eight Gate Dungeon from Akai''s hands. Fortunately, Cross Country was by Akai''s side, so after stopping Akai in time, Cross Country looked at Orochimaru and said: "Orochimaru, there is nothing to do with Akai here, let him go out first. " "oh?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Orochimaru glanced at Akai deeply with his snake eyes, and smiled: "Akai, it seems that Cross Country Lord really regards you as a good friend. If this is the case, then you should first Go down." ¡°Yes, Lord Orochimaru!¡± ? Orochimaru is a Sannin, and Akai must obey his orders. With eyes still fixed on Cross Country, revealing a bit of worry, Akai slowly exited Cross Country''s ward, obviously a little worried about Cross Country being alone with Orochimaru. Who didn''t know that when Cross Country saw Akai and Orochimaru together, he broke into a cold sweat for Akai. Because, if Cross Country hadn''t revealed that Akai was his friend and was always looking after him, Akai might have disappeared into Ding Zao''s camp in the next moment and turned into a specimen of Orochimaru. But as just a friend, the bargaining chips are obviously not enough. Therefore, as soon as Akai left the ward, Cross Country took a deep breath and said: "Orochimaru, Akai is a very important person to me. His father, Matt Dai, is also one of my mentors in life. Don''t look at me Now I have become a useless person, Orochimaru, but we are still "cooperating", and I don''t want any unpleasantness to happen. If anything unpleasant happens, I will just regain my original strength..." ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t look good on either of us, right?¡± ¡°Xiujiangjun, you are indeed a very interesting person.¡± As soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as you are here, Matt Dai and Met Kai father and son can ensure safety. However, Cross Country, judging from what you just said , it seems that you already have the leverage to regain your strength? Can you tell me what your plan is?" ¡°What, Orochimaru, do you need my help?¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Cross Country faced Orochimaru and said: "Of course there are ways to restore strength, it just takes some time. If you need help, I welcome you to come to the Nara clan for help at any time. Of course, Orochimaru, if you have any way to help me quickly regain my strength, that would be even better." ¡°Why not try the forbidden technique I developed? Off-road?¡± In the invisible confrontation, Orochimaru refused to give in. As soon as Cross Country counterattacked, Orochimaru launched another counterattack and said with a smile: "If you use the art of reincarnation, Cross Country Lord, you can change to a better body. You are practicing the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, aren''t you? Since So, Cross Country Lord, I am willing to donate the body of a member of the Uzumaki Clan. I just hope that when you use my forbidden technique and complete the reincarnation technique, Cross Country Lord, you can pass on part of your reincarnation experience to me, how about it? " ¡°There is no need for it anymore. After all, that technique is still very harmful, and as I said before, Orochimaru, there is no way to perfect the flaws of that technique. We can only find ways to make up for it.¡± Quietly rejected the offer to help Orochimaru perfect the art of reincarnation. Soon after, Cross Country noticed that Orochimaru''s eyes gradually became colder, and he knew that his "cooperation" with Orochimaru would probably end at this moment. However, Orochimaru''s mentality is actually much better than Cross Country imagined. Because of this, even though Off-Road and Orochimaru seemed to be on the same page, after leaving, Orochimaru still glanced deeply at Off-Road and said lightly: "Off-road gentleman, "cooperation" in terms of interests is always more reliable than friends." ¡°You will know when you return to the village. None of your so-called friends can actually help you.¡± ¡°The person who can really help you, Mr. Cross Country...¡± ¡°I am still the same person who has always been ¡°cooperating¡± with you!¡± Chapter 479： The Road to Yang Escape (Part 2) ¡°Friends? Relatives?¡± ¡°Collaborator¡­¡± Looking at Orochimaru''s leaving figure, Cross Country was silent for a long time, and then relied on Akai''s demonstration to summarize the secrets of human body cultivation that were suitable for him. As Orochimaru slowly left, why did he mutter the previous words? Because suddenly, off-road, it felt like what Orochimaru said was very correct. In Konoha Village, who are the off-road relatives? ?That must be the off-road uncle, Lujiu¡¯s family! ?In addition to Shikaku''s family, Dingzao''s family and Haiyi''s family can be regarded as cross-country relatives. But if something goes wrong in the cross-country, maybe Ding Zuo and Haiyi can come forward to help the cross-country, but Ding Zuo will have to pay too many benefits in return. Both of them may choose to remain silent when something happens in the cross-country. As for Shikaku? Off-road dare to say that no matter what the circumstances, Lu Jiu will never give up on himself. It¡¯s a pity that Shikaku¡¯s power is limited after all. Even if he is the leader of the Nara clan, if something goes wrong while off-roading, the Nara clan may give up on the off-roading. At that time, with just the name of a clan leader, Lu Jiu may not be able to help cross-country even if he tries his best. More often, Shikaku even needs the help of off-road, a shadow-level expert! Let¡¯s talk about the group of cross-country friends. ?In Konoha Village, Shisui''s cross-country friend is Shisui. Akai and others, such as Kakashi, who has a little bit of power, cannot be considered cross-country friends, at most they can be regarded as cross-country acquaintances. ?Shisui is a member of the Uchiha clan. No matter what he does, he must consider the interests of the Uchiha clan. Needless to say, Akai, his father, Matt Dai, is a genin who has lived for ten thousand years. Although A Kai and Matt Dai both mastered the magical skill of Eight Door Dungeon, when something happened cross-country, A Kai and Matt Dai Is it possible to take the risk of judging the village and open all eight doors to rescue the cross-country? Say it¡¯s possible, off-roading is the first person who doesn¡¯t believe it! On the contrary, it is Orochimaru, who has a "cooperative" relationship with Cross-country, but whether it is identity or strength, Orochimaru may become the only being who can help Cross-country. So, with what Orochimaru said before echoing in his head, Cross Country suddenly realized that Orochimaru was right. Immediately afterwards, before focusing all his attention on the secret cultivation techniques of the human body suitable for him, Cross Country thought secretly in his heart: "As a collaborator, Orochimaru is undoubtedly qualified. Moreover, Orochimaru will defect to Konoha Village soon. He can completely spend what is left in Konoha Village on "saving" me. It''s a pity. , what Orochimaru needs is for me to help him perfect the reincarnation technique." "If I want to perfect the art of reincarnation, my experience in practicing the secret art of Yin Escape must be handed over to Orochimaru without reservation. When Orochimaru condenses a perfect Yin Escape brand, my Yin Escape will The secret technique cannot be used as a trump card in front of him. At that time, Orochimaru could threaten my existence. In order to solve some minor troubles, I wanted to cultivate an enemy who could completely restrain myself. What do you think of this deal? It¡¯s all a sure loss.¡± ¡°So, Orochimaru can only be my choice when I have no other choice.¡± ¡°As long as you have a choice¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d better wait for those two guys to take the bait!¡± Secretly analyzing the situation in front of him, Cross Country took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes, and began to recall the previous scene in his mind. ?? Don''t look at Akai''s previous cross-country trip, in front of Orochimaru, he only opened the first of the eight gates of Dunjia. But with Kagura''s insight into off-road use, Akai, who only revealed a little bit of the mysteries of the Eight Gate Dunjia, still gained a lot from the off-road experience. Just say that when Akai opened the first door of the eight-door Dunjia, even Akai didn''t notice that little detail, which made the cross-country feel that his "Yang Escape Road" became much clearer. ?So, what are the details discovered before going off-road? The answer is¡­ ??When Akai uses the Eight-door Dunjia, the counterattack force produced by the Eight-door Dunjia! "There is a backlash when using the Eight Gate Dungeon. I''m afraid any Naruto fan knows this. But when they don''t use Kagura''s inner eye to carefully observe the backlash, many people think that the backlash of the Eight Gate Dungeon is , mainly comes from the pressure of opening the eight gates, and the backlash from breaking the limits of the human body, even I thought so before. " "However, after using Kagura''s inner eye to really observe the process of Akai''s opening of the Eight Gate Dunjia, I can tell in detail that the backlash of the Eight Gate Dunjia mainly affects the human body. To put it simply, it is a If a person''s physical fitness is strong enough, the backlash after he activates the Eight Gate Dunjia will be minimal." ¡°So, after your physical fitness reaches a certain limit, if you activate the Eight-door Dunjia within the limit, the backlash of the Eight-door Dunjia will not be able to harm your body?¡± "For example, in the original plot, when Xiao Li started to practice Eight Door Dunjia, it was a little difficult to open five doors. But in the later stage, Xiao Li could open five of the Eight Doors Dunjia anytime and anywhere, and suffered minimal physical damage. , is it because Xiao Li¡¯s physical fitness has improved with practice?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± "I think I should know how to go about the future of Yang Escape! What kind of cultivation method is suitable for me!" In the analysis, Cross-country has grasped a key point very well, or solved a difficult problem. What he has to do next will be a matter of course. ??As long as you can restore the use of chakra, you don¡¯t even need to restore the use of chakra. The beginning of the road to cross-country Yang Escape is to strengthen your physical fitness! ??With the improvement of physical fitness, those who are physically strong enough to cross-country in the future will be able to better withstand the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy", and they will also be able to better withstand the backlash of Bamen Dunjia. When Cross Country''s physical fitness is like that of the two brothers, the God of Wind and Thunder, Cross Country will even feel that the backlash of "Heavenly Jealousy" and the backlash of using the Eight Gate Dunjia will have minimal impact on him. At that time, how many times will the cross-country strength be improved? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, let¡¯s talk about liberating the power of ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡±. If Cross Country can withstand it, then Cross Country can be called the best among the shadow-level experts! ? ? Immediately after having a preliminary theory, all that needs to be done for off-roading is practice. ?The only thing that makes him feel pity is that he is under the surveillance of ANBU and cannot practice freely. ?However, this problem did not bother me too much when I was going off-road. Because, when Cross Country was recovering from his injuries in Ding Zao''s camp, his physical injuries were almost recovering, and when the Konoha ninja troops led by Ding Zao were about to return to Konoha Village with Orochimaru and Jiraiya, Cross Country had been patient. The person who was waiting suddenly came to express condolences, and in an instant the problem in front of Cross Country was successfully solved! ¡°After waiting for you for so long, you finally can¡¯t bear it anymore!¡± "patience¡­" ¡°It is indeed a virtue!¡± Chapter 480： Happy Trading Patience is indeed a virtue. When Jiraiya and Orochimaru gave the order, instructing Ding Zao to lead the ninja troops under his command to return to Konoha Village, it seemed like those who cared about cross-country, Ding Zao who commanded the ninja troops, and the cross-country His friends Akai and others were very concerned about the cross-country situation, for fear that they would be punished by the Third Hokage if they returned to Konoha Village. ?However, on the way back to Konoha Village, compared with the cross-country trip, Ding Zuo, Akai and others seemed a little anxious. It was clear that the person who would face countless troubles after returning to Konoha Village was Cross Country, but on the way back, he acted like a normal person, either delving into the Yang Escape secret technique suitable for his practice, or quietly working under the supervision of ANBU. Jing''s cultivation, Ding Zuo, Akai and other people who care about cross-country are very curious about who is the person waiting patiently for cross-country. Who on earth can come to provide cross-country assistance when the cross-country becomes a "waste"? At this moment, the person who could provide assistance to Cross Country slowly appeared in front of Cross Country, causing a faint smile to appear on the corner of Cross Country''s mouth. And, there is nothing wrong with the off-road guess. At this time, the person who appeared in front of Cross Country and was willing to come to help him was indeed her! She is one of the three ninjas, but she is a great female ninja who looks very similar to Jiraiya and Orochimaru! ?Tsunade-hime! ?There is no doubt that if Ding Zao, Akai, and even Orochimaru knew that the person who had been patiently waiting for Cross Country was Tsunade Hime, then they would definitely show expressions of astonishment. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Cross Country and Tsunade Hime have no friendship at all, so why can Tsunade Hime come to help Cross Country? ??And why, off-road, can you be sure that the person who came to help you is Tsunade-hime? Answer¡­ When the off -road was seriously injured, when he returned to the wooden camp, he was treated by Tsunade Ji. Obviously, in the eyes of ordinary medical ninjas, cross-country injuries are like the legendary "terminal disease" that cannot be treated at all. Even if Tsunade Hime, one of the three ninjas and the most outstanding medical ninja in the ninja world, wants to fully recover from Yuchi''s injuries, it will take some effort to make Yuchi recover. Attention here! That is to say, the fact that Tsunade Hime can help Cross Country recover from her injuries is the main reason why Tsunade Hime has guessed that Tsunade Hime hides some "cooperation" ideas. Since we understand the plot of the original work, we naturally know that Tsunade-hime masters a secret technique called Creation and Regeneration. To explain briefly, the principle of the secret technique of creation and regeneration is to instantly release a large amount of chakra to split the cells inside the body, causing the cells to regenerate and restore the injuries all over the body. Even if Tsunade-hime''s heart is completely broken, Tsunade-hime can still survive using the secret technique of creation and regeneration, but every time she uses creation and regeneration, she is actually using her own lifespan to recover from her injuries, which is considered a very serious injury. Backlash. But the secret technique of creation and regeneration can undoubtedly help restore broken meridians during off-roading, right? ?Tsunade Hime also masters the method of treating off-road and making him recover, doesn''t she? However, in the communication with Orochimaru, Tsunade-hime expressed that she was helpless about the injuries suffered by the cross-country, which made Orochimaru feel that he had the capital to further "cooperate" with the cross-country. Wanting to use the art of reincarnation as a bargaining chip, wanting to use the recovery of Cross Country''s injuries, and wanting to use the bodies of the Uzumaki clan as bargaining chips, Orochimaru secretly thought about helping Cross Country recover from his injuries, which would not only help himself, but also allow Cross Country to use the Yin he had cultivated. All the mysteries of escaping the mysteries. Who would have thought that Cross Country would have known that Tsunade-hime was digging a hole early? certainly. Off-road felt that Tsunade-hime had a way to save herself, but she didn''t say it. There was just a certain chance that she had other plans. However, just as Cross Country thought before, patience is a virtue. Now that he waited until Tsunade-hime came, it proved that his "gamble" was right. After all, if Cross Country really "cooperates" further with Orochimaru, then Cross Country will lose more, and it will be far less convenient than "cooperating" with Tsunade Hime! followed by. Slowly walking into Cross Country''s room, he felt Tsunade Hime''s caution. Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to observe the surrounding situation. Sure enough, he found that the ANBU around him had not disappeared. Tsunade Hime came this time. Keep it secret. So, Tsunade-hime seemed to be very careful when walking in the off-road room. ?It''s just that Tsunade Ji never expected that even though he lost the use of chakra in cross-country, his perception ability was also the best in the ninja world. Because of this, almost when Tsunade Ji wanted to use the method of suddenly appearing to stabilize Cross Country psychologically and make the transaction between the two more beneficial to herself, Cross Country''s indifferent voice suddenly echoed in the room, but instead This was the first time he defeated Tsunade Hime in psychological warfare. ¡°Tsunade-sama, you are here.¡± "Um?" Being instantly called out by Cross Country, Tsunade Hime frowned and asked softly: "Did you know I would come?" "certainly." The smile that raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. Cross Country''s eyes slowly locked on Tsunade-hime, and said: "If someone else said that my injuries cannot be treated at all, I would still believe it. But who are you, Tsunade-sama? You are a powerful Sannin. One of the most outstanding medical ninjas in the ninja world. Therefore, I have long guessed that you have a way to treat me, Tsunade-sama, but I haven''t come up with enough chips to satisfy you, causing you to be so... It¡¯s been a long time since you came to see me.¡± "Now, Tsunade-sama, since you are here, does it mean that you have realized the danger you are in? When I return to Konoha Village this time, the most dangerous person on the surface is me, but in fact..." "Tsunade-sama, the really dangerous person should be you, right? If I guess correctly, the Third Hokage may..." ¡°I want to imprison you in the village!¡± ??If Tsunade Ji was able to guess Tsunade Ji''s identity before, it only made Tsunade Ji feel a little surprised. After Off-Road said this, Tsunade Ji looked completely shocked, because she couldn''t imagine that Off-Road, who was only six years old, had a mind like "Hokage" at such a young age. However, Tsunade-hime is one of the three ninjas no matter how you say it. Even if her character in the original Naruto novel is famous for being violent, in reality, Tsunade-hime must not be a simple tomboy, at least in cross-country. I guess so. So, taking a deep breath, Tsunade Ji quickly adjusted her mentality. ?? And when she looked at the cross country again, Tsunade Hime raised her eyebrows slightly, with a slightly frivolous expression, and said: "I didn''t expect that the shadow mage who had just become famous in the ninja world is not a simple character!" ¡°But you are right, Shadow Mage, both of us are very dangerous, and the source of the danger is that old man Sarutobi.¡± ¡°The so-called enemy of my enemy is my friend, and the Shadow Mage¡­¡± ¡°Wish us a happy transaction?¡± Speaking, Tsunade Ji slowly extended her palm, waiting for Cross Country to come and give her a high five. ??However, just as he was walking forward cross-country, he came to Tsunade-hime''s side, and was about to repeat the game of "happy trading" and high-five with Tsunade-hime! Suddenly! Sudden changes occurred! Chapter 481： Tsunades trump card? ¡°Bang!¡± Stepping forward, Cross Country will high-five with Tsunade Hime to form an alliance, support each other, help each other, and resist their common "enemy" the Third Hokage. Who would have thought that when Cross Country and Tsunade Hime''s "deal" is going on smoothly? , suddenly something happened again! ?Who is the source of the mutation? Needless to say, it must be Tsunade-hime in front of the cross-country! Follow the ninja troop led by Ding Zao back to Konoha Village. This ninja troop not only contains the elites of Konoha Village, but also Ding Zao, Jiraiya, Orochimaru, Tsunade Hime, Cross Country and many other powerful people are hiding in it. Among them, even if Raikage''s head is punctured, he will not come to cause trouble when this ninja force returns to Konoha Village! Since Raikage doesn''t have the qualifications to come and cause trouble, let alone other strong men in the ninja world. After all, what the Raikage represents now is the pinnacle level of power in the ninja world! Let¡¯s talk about the cross-country room, or around the camp, the people guarding it are the elites of the ANBU, which avoids the possibility of changes in the outside world. Therefore, the place where the change occurred must be in the room where Cross Country and Tsunade-hime were. And off-road waiting for Tsunade-hime for so long, how could he lead the mutation when the two were about to start a "deal"? ?In this way, there is only one person who can make the mutation happen! ?That''s Tsunade-hime! In fact, even off-road, he never expected that Tsunade-hime would suddenly attack when he went to high-five her as an ally. As for Tsunade-hime''s attack, it was really simple and brutal! ?Chakra in the body was instantly transferred to the palm of the hand, just like a hunter waiting patiently for his prey. Off-road had just stepped forward, and had just stretched out his palm, ready to slap Tsunade Ji''s outstretched palm. Suddenly, Tsunade-hime clenched her fists, aimed at the cross-country head, and attacked. Needless to say. ??If Tsunade-hime''s fist falls on the head of the cross-country, then there is only one result that the cross-country will face, and that is death! ??The head was shattered, but it was a horrific injury that even creation and regeneration could not recover from! ??If you want to kill Tsunade-hime, or Tsunade-hime in the original plot, unless you crush Tsunade-hime''s head, there is always the possibility of Tsunade-hime recovering with the help of many secret techniques. And if Tsunade-hime''s head is smashed, she will die, let alone a medical ninja, or an off-roader whose medical secrets are far weaker than Tsunade-hime''s? ??His pupils contracted slightly, and he was a little lucky that he didn''t put away the perception of Kagura''s inner eye. Therefore, when Tsunade-hime''s fist came straight towards him, and when his pupils narrowed slightly, he mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, which was to directly use the secret technique of shadow escape. The surging spiritual energy was transformed, and Tsunade Ji''s fist failed to touch the hair of the off-road, and was blocked there by the secret defensive technique of the shadow escape style, the shadow shield. It''s a pity that the Shadow Shield is still a little reluctant to block Tsunade-hime''s fist. Because of this, with the sound of "bang", the cross-country shadow shield was directly smashed there. On the other hand, Tsunade-hime, after the cross-country shadow shield was shattered, she waved her left front and attacked directly! ¡°Can you catch my punch?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite capable, but this little ability¡­¡± ¡°Still not enough!¡± The indifferent words slowly reached the ears of off-road as Tsunade-hime fired her second punch. After hearing what Tsunade-hime said, Yue-Jiu also understood why Tsunade-Ji punched her. It turned out that she was going to test whether Yue-Jiu was qualified to "trade" or "cooperate" with her! Who is Tsunade-hime? ?One of the dignified Sannin, the grandson of the First and Second Hokage, how can he cooperate with ordinary ninjas? Those who can talk to Tsunade-hime head-on are either the pinnacle of the ninja world, or they are powerful. Although Cross Country has the title of Shadow Mage, Tsunade-hime has not verified Cross Country''s abilities and still wants to measure the Shadow Mage''s capabilities. Now that Cross Country knew that Tsunade Hime wanted to test, the original anger in her heart was reduced a bit. The weak are only qualified to be controlled by the strong and have no qualifications to "cooperate" with the strong. think about it! Suppose there was a kid in the ninja world who suddenly came to ask for a "deal" with Cross Country, what would Cross Country think? ??Aren''t you just like Tsunade-hime, you must see if the kid in front of you has the capital to cooperate with you? ?When the anger in Cross Country''s heart slowly faded, he used the secret skill Shadow Armor in Shadow Escape to once again defend against Tsunade Ji''s fist, and then Cross Country fought back without any hesitation. Even if the person in front of him is Tsunade Hime, one of the three ninjas, he doesn''t want to lose his reputation as a shadow mage! So, as soon as the off-road counterattack started, Tsunade-hime was forced into the corner of the room step by step! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Using the shadow armor covering his body to defend himself, he blocked Tsunade-hime''s second punch. As Cross Country''s palm fell to the ground, the S-Class Shadow Escape Secret Technique Shadow Realm descended and was used. The black shadow under Cross Country''s feet suddenly extended to every corner of the room, even though Tsunade Hime jumped to the edge of the room. In the corner, as the cross-country Shadow World came out, Tsunade-hime lost the space to escape, and was about to be imprisoned by the Shadow World. But don¡¯t forget, there are many dark parts hidden outside the off-road room! Tsunade-hime''s first punch came, and those ANBU hadn''t noticed it yet, but Tsunade-hime''s second punch came, and if the ANBU outside were still unmoved, then these ANBU were simply rookies among the ANBU. Rather than the essence of Anbu. ?Especially when using the cross-country, the noise coming from the Shadow Realm was really loud, which caused the ANBU outside to hear the sound and rush directly towards the cross-country. There is no doubt that this group of Anbu still have awe of the Sannin in their hearts, so when they found that Cross Country and Tsunade Hime were fighting together, the first thing they thought of was to help the Sannin and Tsunade Hime. Looking back at off-roading. Watching the ANBU attack, I guessed in my heart that these ANBU might be part of Tsunade-hime''s test. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Always observe the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to see if there are any signs of excessive use. When Cross Country discovered that the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand could still suppress the Erwei Brigade and successfully imprison all the Anbu around him, bits of light flickered in Cross Country''s pupils. At that time, Cross Country Astonishingly, he used the force of the Shadow World to imprison all the ANBU members who entered the room and prepared to attack him. ?Then, he looked at Tsunade-hime with a very complacent look. The meaning of "cross-country" was obvious, and he was asking Tsunade-hime, am I qualified? ??When Who Wants to Go Off-road cast a look full of deep meaning, Tsunade-hime in the corner shook her head. ?Soon, while holding on to the strong restraint coming from the Shadow Realm, Cross Country discovered that Tsunade Ji''s hands began to form seals quickly. When Tsunade Hime''s seal was completed, the Nara mark on the off-road palm suddenly lit up with a dark light! ¡°Shadow Mage, don¡¯t forget your Nara clan¡­¡± ¡°The true object of allegiance is our Senju Clan of the Forest!¡± Chapter 482： olive branch ¡°The Thousand Hands Clan?¡± "With the purge of the Third Hokage, the Senju clan has long been a thing of the past. Tsunade-hime, you are so proud!" ¡°Wait? The Nara Seal is starting to heat up, could it be...¡± ?At first, after listening to Tsunade-hime''s words, Cross Country was thinking of laughing at Tsunade-hime and rubbing salt into her wounds. However, when Tsunade-hime''s hand seal was completed and the Nara seal on the palm of Yuji''s hand began to heat up and shine with a dark light, Yuji''s eyes were slightly tightened, but he couldn''t laugh anymore. Because he knew that what Tsunade-hime just said was not to use the name of the Senju clan of the forest to scare off cross country. ??The real meaning of Tsunade Hime''s words is... She masters the method of punishing cross-country, or in other words, the three tribes of Nara, Yamazaka and Akimichi! At this moment, Cross Country really never expected that the First Hokage and the Second Hokage would love Tsunade Hime so much. They even taught Tsunade Hime the methods, or secret techniques, of punishing the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans. . Moreover, Cross Country originally thought that only the Hokage could control the three clans of Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi. The Fourth Hokage was Cross Country''s mentor, and there was no need to take too much precautions for Cross Country for the time being. In his heart, only the Third Hokage is his enemy. Who would have thought that Tsunade Hime also masters the secret technique that only the "Hokage" can master? No wonder¡­ No wonder that in the original plot, after the accidental death of the Third Hokage, the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans supported Tsunade Hime to become the Fifth Hokage without any hesitation! It turns out that the only person who could become Hokage during the period when the third Hokage died in the original plot was Tsunade-hime! Then, when Tsunade-hime initially exerts the power of Nara Brand, what is the most intuitive feeling of off-roading? It is weakness! ?Just when the Nara mark on Off-Road''s palm became hot, a feeling of powerlessness enveloped his whole body. Even if he mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, Off-Road felt a lot stiffer. Moreover, as Tsunade-hime increases the power of the Nara Mark, causing the Nara Mark to slowly emit a dark light, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Mark off-road is not as simple as being jerky, but completely impossible. Control the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand! What kind of terrifying power is that? In a short period of time, there is no need for Cross Country to fear the rebellion of the Erwei You Brigade imprisoned in the Yin Escape Brand. By mobilizing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the power that can be used is completely comparable to that of a shadow-level powerhouse. After all, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand, It is four sections of condensed Yin Escape brand! ?Looking at how Cross Country can imprison so many elite ANBU members using an S-level shadow escape technique, Shadow Realm Arrival, you can see that the power of Cross Country''s shadow-level warrior is not exaggerated at all. But it is the power of the shadow-level strongman. When Tsunade-hime used the Nara mark and the effect began to show, the power of the shadow-level strongman in Cross-country was imprisoned there. In addition to making the cross-country feel the Nara mark, it was indeed Naruto who used it. The best way to control the Akimichi, Yamazaka and Nara tribes. The only thought in Off-road''s mind is that the Nara Seal is indeed a disaster! ?As long as the Nara Mark exists, there will be countless sharp blades hanging above his head, which may fall at any time! Very quickly, just a few seconds. ??As the power of the Nara Seal used by Tsunade-hime strengthened, it became difficult for Cross Country to maintain the arrival of the Shadow Realm and to imprison the surrounding Anbu. Even Cross Country could predict that in just a few seconds, Tsunade Hime would be able to rely on the power of the Nara Seal to completely restrict his abilities and put him in a tight siege. However, when faced with danger, what can be done off-road to fight back? The Yin Escape skills he relies on are all restricted by the power of the Nara Seal. With all his meridians broken, he is already a "waste" off-road. Can''t he just become a lamb to be slaughtered? Before he has faced the judgment of the Third Hokage, he has to face the judgment of Tsunade Hime first? ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so unwilling!¡± ¡°I originally thought that I would happily cooperate with Tsunade-hime, but I never thought that no Kage-level strongman in the ninja world can be underestimated!¡± "This time, Tsunade-hime did not show any "sincerity". Instead, she put me in danger. It was probably a strategy, and it may also be Tsunade-hime''s purpose. It was originally to divert the attention of the Third Hokage from me. " ¡°Next, how can I break the situation?¡± ¡°Damn Senju Clan, **** Uzumaki Clan, why did you invent such a sinister secret technique when you have nothing to do!¡± ¡°No wonder you were exterminated so early. Even if you were not purged or suffered a devastating blow, in the future the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi tribes will have the power to break through their shackles. What will happen to you two tribes..." ¡°It must also be very ugly!¡± Cursing secretly in his heart, the light emanating from the Nara mark shrouded the entire body of Cross-country, making it impossible for Cross-country to support the use of Shadow Realm Advent. Immediately, countless ANBU attacked and were about to destroy him. Off-road control is there. But just when Cross Country was about to be subdued, a look of disappointment flashed in Tsunade-hime''s eyes... Sudden! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Blue flames suddenly shot into the sky. ??When Off-Road''s whole body was shrouded in the dark light emitted by the Nara Seal, the blue flame was like a light breaking through the darkness. It first helped Off-Road resist the suppressive power of the Nara Seal. Immediately afterwards, the blue flames followed the direction in which the ANBU attacks came, and directly attacked in front of those ANBU! The next second. It was "bang" again! ?The blue flames were like flames controlled by the God of Death. When they encountered the bodies of the ANBU who were attacking cross-country, they killed all the ANBU there. After discovering that the blue flames coming out of Cross Country could kill the elite ANBU in seconds, Tsunade-hime showed a look of disbelief in her eyes. It was obvious that she really did not expect that she would end up in a dead end. Cross-country can still burst out such terrifying power. However, wanting to use terrifying power does not come without a price. Because, just when the ANBU in front of him were all killed in the scorching blue flames, the very familiar voice of him suddenly echoed in his mind again. ¡°Shadow Mage, I just saved you, do you want to give me some reward?¡± "Who are you¡­" ¡°Two tails travel again?¡± Hearing the familiar voice echoing in his mind, Yue Chuang was startled, frowned and asked: "Didn''t my secret secret technique of yin escape successfully suppress you? How can you still..." "Idiot, you suppressed me. Of course I can''t do anything to harm you, but I want to help you..." ¡°There are still many ways!¡± Saying that, Erwei paused again, then looked at Tsunade-hime, and said: "Hey, I say, Shadow Mage, the situation you are facing now is very bad! Not to mention those in your Konoha Village Companion, let¡¯s just say that the dead woman in front of you wants to take your life. Are you interested in cooperating with me? " "I promise that if I help you solve the problem, I will take the initiative to return to your soul crystal." ¡°After all, the two of us are one, help you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s like helping me!¡± As soon as Erwei Youli finished speaking, Cross Country undoubtedly hesitated for a moment. Faced with the olive branch offered by Erweiyou Brigade, Cross Country really didn¡¯t know whether to accept it or not. ?However, feeling the power of Nara''s mark still enveloped my whole body, and the feeling of being on pins and needles invaded the heart of Cross-country, which made Cross-country make an instant decision while gritting his teeth. That is¡­ The olive branch is poisonous, so we must pick it up too! Chapter 483： Negotiation second tail The olive branch is poisonous, so we must pick it up too! ??The power of the Nara brand cannot be resisted by off-roaders at all. Moreover, after truly seeing the power of the Nara Brand, Cross Country truly understood what was behind the methods used by the Hokage to control the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka, or in other words, the methods used by the Senju Clan to control the three tribes. strength. The feeling of powerlessness invaded him, making him feel that the power of a shadow-level powerhouse was just a joke. At least in front of the Nara Brand, the power of a shadow-level powerhouse was just a joke. Therefore, when he had no choice but to accept the olive branch offered by Erwei Mata, Cross Country was worried about Erwei Mata''s thoughts, for fear that Erwei Mata would invade his body again, and was always ready to use Yin Escape to mark the inside of his body. Use the remaining mental energy to fight back. On the other hand, Cross Country wants to learn more secrets of escape from Futa Matata, at least the method of cracking the Nara brand. Cross Country feels that he must obtain it from Futao Mata Brigade. No matter what the price is, off-roading¡¯s method of cracking the Nara Seal is inevitable! That¡¯s right! From Futao Mata''s confident words, Cross Country knew that Futao Mata must have a way to crack the Nara mark. Otherwise, even if Erwei Matauri can control Cross Country''s body, it is still under the confinement of Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand, and will also face the infringement of Nara''s Mark. I have long heard that the appearance of the Nara Seal, the Mountain Seal, and the Akimichi Seal were created by the Uzumaki clan members and handed over to the First Hokage, the Second Hokage and other Senju clan members to force the Nara and other three clans to surrender. followed by. The moment he almost handed over his body to the control of Erwei Mata, when his consciousness retracted into the Yin escape brand, Yue Yue carefully observed Erwei Mata''s movements, wanting to observe Erwei. What is Matabusa''s method of cracking the Nara Seal? But what I never expected was that the method used by Futama Brigade to crack the Nara mark was so violent! The method it used was to use the fire of the netherworld to forcefully collide with the power of the Nara Seal! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the dark blue netherworld fire under the control of Erwei Mata collided with the Nara brand emanating from Cross Country''s body. Even if Cross Country''s consciousness retracted into the Yin escape brand, he could feel the two huge forces. The sound of banging together. Of course, these sounds cannot be heard by the outside world. Just like Tsunade-hime in front of the cross-country. First, she was slightly shocked that the cross-country could kill the attacking ANBU while being injured, and then she was shocked that the cross-country could actually do it. Control the Nether Fire used by Erwei Mata Brigade. And when the power of the Nether Fire and the Nara Brand collided completely, and the dark blue and pitch black light intertwined with each other, off-roading felt that his body became much lighter. It was obvious that the Nether Fire used by Erbi Mata had already It has worked. It has offset the power of the Nara Seal, making cross-country no longer necessary to be suppressed by the Nara Seal. But just when the Nether Fire completely withstood the power of the Nara Mark, Erwei Matabuki controlled the cross-country body, a pair of dark pupils had turned into beast pupils, and there was a hint of something in Tsunade-hime''s eyes. When he had murderous intent, he found out that Futao Mata was planning to kill Tsunade Hime, so he said in his spiritual communication with Futao Mata: "Nio, don''t hurt the woman in front of you, she is still useful. " ¡°Oh? Your human emotions are really strange!¡± Listening to the words of the cross-country, Erwei was stunned for a moment, and said disdainfully: "Shadow Mage, the woman in front of you is someone who wants to kill you. Aren''t you going to show her some color? She just used As long as you increase the strength of the curse, you will not be able to communicate with me properly, and your consciousness will have been wiped out. So I advise you to kill the woman in front of you, if possible. if¡­" ¡°You¡¯d better kill everyone who has the power of that curse!¡± ¡°The power of the curse?¡± When Futata Mata suggested killing Tsunade Hime, there was no doubt that Tsukuba''s attention was completely focused on Futao Mata''s name for the power of Nara''s mark, and he was very curious as to why he came from the Uzumaki clan. Did the arm restraint technique turn into the so-called curse technique in Erwei Mataru''s mouth? Unfortunately, the cooperation between Cross Country and Erwei Mata Brigade is very unstable, so in front of Erwei Mata Brigade, Cross Country felt that even if he asked a question, Erwei Mata Brigade would not be able to answer, and his eyes gradually became solemn. , said directly to Erwei Youli: "Erwei, if you dare to kill the woman in front of you, even if you risk your life, I will suppress you back into my Yin escape brand, no, it should be said to be the soul crystal. Remember, The body you are using now is mine, not yours." "so¡­" ¡°You must obey my orders!¡± ¡°Hmph, kid, don¡¯t think that just because I call you Shadow Mage, you can be proud of yourself!¡± ¡°Are you thinking of yourself? Erwei, it seems that you are preparing to die with me!¡± Erwei retorted again, with a faint sneer on his lips. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Cross Country suddenly exploded with the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand, suppressing the original power of Erweiyou Brigade back into the Yin Escape Brand in minutes. Apparently, Erwei Mata Brigade never expected that Cross Country would be determined to fight to the death. Because of this, feeling that his own original power was about to be imprisoned in Cross Country''s Yin Escape brand, Er Wei Mata Brigade immediately gave in and said: " No, Shadow Mage, I have lost the negotiation, I just promise you not to kill that woman." ¡°Really, as I said before, your human feelings are really strange!¡± "No, that woman seems to want to kill us again! Now that the negotiation is over, I have promised you not to kill that woman. Shadow Mage, please release your suppression of me quickly, otherwise even I will be killed." There is no way to save it!¡± ¡°Hmph, then it¡¯s up to you!¡± The negotiations ended, the cross-country victory was achieved, and the Erwei Brigade suffered a disastrous defeat. It is equivalent to "signing" an unequal treaty. Cross-country liberates the suppression of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and once again releases the power of the Erwei You Brigade. Immediately, the original power of the Erwei You Brigade is released, and it once again uses The dark blue Nether Fire severely suppressed the power of the Nara Seal used by Tsunade Hime. However, this time Erwei regained his "freedom", but he was not as arrogant as before. Even when they counterattacked Tsunade Hime, the Erwei Brigade was cautious and obeyed the cross-country arrangements. In this way, I felt that I had the capital to take control of Erwei Mata Brigade in a negotiation. Cross-country suddenly became more aggressive. I found that the fierce battle between Tsunade Hime and Erwei Mata Brigade was still at a stalemate. During the fierce battle between the two, they suddenly asked: ¡°Ai Lv, can you tell me...¡± ¡°About the curse?¡± Chapter 484： Traveling to the Doomsday Again (Part 1) ¡°Huh, curse?¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, are you trying to get information from me?¡± ?Tailed beasts are not wild beasts, they also have intelligence. Think about the nine-tailed demon fox in the original plot. In order to escape from Naruto Uzumaki''s body smoothly, it started to make plans early, preparing to kill the Fourth Hokage and Naruto Uzumaki when his negative emotions completely broke out. Uzumaki Kushina escaped from the seal. Moreover, the nine-tailed demon fox is just an example. Looking at the one-tailed Shukaku, isn''t the confrontation with Gaara in the original plot going on every day? The dark circles under Gaara''s eyes in the original plot, doesn''t it prove this? So, just when the talk of cross-country had just fallen, Erweiyou Brigade was already thinking of being wary of cross-country. Especially before the cross-country trip, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand exploded, severely suppressing Er Wei You Brigade, and directly imprisoning its original power in the four condensed Yin Escape Brands, which made Er Wei You Brigade feel like he was The "cooperation" with off-road is a very fragile "cooperation". ?However, it may be that Cross Country did not call the Erwei Mata Brigade "Erwei", but called it its original name, which made it feel very comfortable. Immediately, while controlling the cross-country body and engaging in a physical battle with Tsunade Hime, the second-tailed Mataru slowly raised a sneer and said: "Shadow Mage, although I don''t know, you Who used the curse on you? But I can say that among the curses I have seen, the curse you received is one of the most vicious." "Why?" Off-road frowned slightly and asked in confusion. ¡°Because the curse on you cannot be eradicated!¡± The sneer on his face suddenly became a little stronger. To be honest, Cross Country''s consciousness is retracted in the Yin Escape Brand. Er Wei You Brigade cannot see his expression, and Er Wei You Brigade''s expression is also impossible to see by Cross Country. Therefore, just when the sneer at the corner of Futao Mata Brigade''s mouth became more intense, the only person who could see Futao Mata Brigade''s expression clearly was Tsunade Hime in front of Futao Mata Brigade on the cross-country. ? Seeing the sneer on the face of "Off-road" deepen, Tsunade Hime didn''t know the situation of the off-road, and thought it was off-road laughing at herself, and there was a hint of anger in her eyes. Especially when the two-tailed brigade controlled Cross Country''s physical combat and used taijutsu to fight against Tsunade Hime, they found that now "cross country" suddenly had the ability to suppress her own abilities with taijutsu. Tsunade Hime was furious. The next step was a sudden punch, which happened to hit Cross Country''s chest. ¡°Bang!¡± ?Tsunade-hime''s fists are always synonymous with "power". A punch came, hitting the cross-country head-on on the chest. Not only did the pupils of the Erweiyou brigade who controlled the cross-country body shrink slightly, but even the cross-country''s consciousness was retracted in the Yin Escape brand. Feeling mental pain showed how terrifying the power of Tsunade Hime''s punch was. ??Furthermore, he withstood Tsunade-hime''s iron fist head-on. At least a few of his ribs were broken, and his internal organs were seriously injured. In such an unfavorable situation, Cross-Country naturally knew that he had better not interfere with the battle of the Erwei Brigade, otherwise he would always be the one to suffer in the end. But just when he was thinking about cross-country, who would have thought that Erwei Mata Brigade would still look relaxed? ??While following the terrifying power of Tsunade-hime''s punch to control Cross Country''s body, Erwei followed the power and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, during the gap between Tsunade Hime''s attack again, the Niao Mata Brigade ignored Tsunade Hime who had just injured him, and still communicated with Cross Country in mental communication: ¡°That punch just hurt a bit, Shadow Mage, so I¡¯ll keep the story short.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong...¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, the mark on your palm must have been something you had when you were very young, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Recalling that not long after he traveled through time, under the arrangement of the Third Hokage, he was "seed" with the Nara brand. Off-road showed a bitter look on his face and said: "As a member of the Nara clan, as long as you start ninja To practice, you must "seed" the curse technique you mentioned. At that time, I had not yet practiced the secret art of Yin Escape, let alone mastered the cultivation method of Yin Escape Secret Art, so I was "planted" by others. When I learned the curse technique, I had no way of understanding the true secret of the curse technique." "So, Youlu, can you understand the true secret of this curse?" ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am!¡± As she spoke, Tsunade-hime attacked, but she never expected that the dark blue nether fire under the control of Erwei Mata suddenly broke out and attacked again. ?There is no doubt that the Nether Fire broke out at this time, and when Erwei Mata Brigade controlled the off-road body, he would naturally have a way to force Tsunade Hime back. And at the moment when Tsunade-hime was forced back by Erwei Mata Brigade, Erwei Mata Brigade''s voice once again echoed in the ears of the cross country: "I just said it, right? Shadow Mage, the curse you have received The spell is very vicious, and there are two reasons why it is more vicious. The first aspect is that the person who "planted" the curse technique on you actually did not consume any money in the process of "planting" the curse technique. " "The method he used to "seed" the curse technique is actually to "pollute" your own spiritual energy and turn it into the energy needed for the curse technique. No matter how high a person''s attainments in the secret art of Yin Escape are, he will always fail. There is no way to divide your own spiritual energy, right? So I say that your curse cannot be eradicated, unless you master the method to remove this curse, or the power of the curse is completely retained. break out." ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, this curse will be with you for the rest of your life!¡± Speaking, in order to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with Tsunade-hime, Futao Mataburi was silent for a few seconds. While Futamata was silent, Cross Country showed a look of horror. He carefully recalled how the Third Hokage sent someone to "plant" the Nara mark for him. He suddenly discovered what Futamata said. Eighty percent of it is true! Even if there are not many people from the three clans of Nara, Akimichi and Yamazaka, if the Third Hokage needs to expend his own power to "plant" different marks on all the clansmen of Nara, Akimichi and Yamazaka, the cost will be the same. Astronomical numbers. But when he was "planted" with the Nara mark, in addition to finding that his strength had weakened, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of discomfort from the Anbu who had "planted" the Nara mark for him. ?Doesn¡¯t this prove that what Erwei Youlu said is true? What''s more, proving that what Futa Mata said is true means that it is basically impossible to "escape" from the control of the Nara Mark. When it comes to off-roading, the hope of "escaping" from the control of the Nara mark is already very slim... What Erwei said at the back of the brigade was tantamount to another deep blow to the cross-country! Made him feel that the hope of "escape" from the Nara mark was not slim, but truly impossible! ¡°Shadow Mage, I feel your disappointment.¡± "But do you think the curse you''ve been hit with is just that simple?" ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± "you¡­" "wrong!" Chapter 485： Traveling to the Doomsday Again (Part 2) "wrong?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Many times, unknown things can make us fearful. Who knows, sometimes, knowing something can make people even more frightened. Just like off-roading, when I don¡¯t know how terrifying the power of the Nara Mark is, I still hold on to hope, thinking that my ability to practice the secret art of escape will gradually become stronger, and one day I will be able to escape the control of the Nara Mark. However, after Tsunade-hime liberated the power of the Nara Mark, and from the time Niao Mata explained to Off-Road that the Nara Mark was originally a curse, the Nara Mark became a haze above Off-Road, making him feel his position all the time. . But who can imagine? ?In the eyes of Futou Mata, the real horror of the Nara mark in the cross-country is not yet clear to the cross-country itself? Then, as if he really likes to watch cross-country people lose their souls, feeling that the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand contains emotions called "disappointment" and "despair", Erwei Youlu is in front of him. Just after he finished speaking, he continued: "Shadow Mage, as I said just now, there are two truly terrifying aspects of the curse you''ve been subjected to, right?" "Just after hearing the first troublesome aspect of the curse you have been subjected to, do you feel disappointed and hopeless? Don''t worry, I will tell you about the curse you have been subjected to below. An even more despairing place!¡± ¡°That is not only a terrifying force that can weaken your strength, but also a terrifying force that can make you face death!¡± "When someone "plants" a curse on you, he uses the method of "pollution" your spiritual energy to directly divide your spiritual energy into two parts. The positive part is still the spiritual energy you can use. , it is still the spiritual energy that you can cultivate. And the part of the Yin side is the spiritual energy that has been "contaminated" by intentional people. So, as your Yang side''s spiritual energy increases, do you think that your Yin side''s spiritual energy cannot be enhanced? ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a complete joke!¡± "Shadow Mage, I really don''t know whether I should be happy for you or mourn for you. If I remember correctly, the Nara clan you belong to originally practiced the secret art of escape, right? Unfortunately, the Nara clan you belong to The clan has not received the true inheritance of the Yin Escape Secret Technique, so you will never understand the true secret of the Yin Escape Secret Technique throughout your life. This is the first thing to be sad about. " "But you are obviously lucky. By chance, you were able to obtain the true cultivation method of Yin Escape Secret Technique. This is the only thing to be happy about. It is a pity that after obtaining the real cultivation method of Yin Escape Secret Technique, you You become the person who truly deserves the sympathy of others. As your attainments in the Yin Escape Technique improve, the spiritual energy of the Yang side in your body becomes stronger rapidly." "same¡­" ¡°The spiritual energy of the negative side in your body is also increasing rapidly!¡± ¡°Think about how terrifying your current Yin Escape skills are, and you should be able to imagine how terrifying the spiritual energy of the Yin side in your body is, right?¡± ¡°Think about it again, if the spiritual energy of the negative side fully explodes, would you be able to resist it?¡± ¡°So Shadow Mage, just give up!¡± "Without me, you will be controlled by others for the rest of your life..." "You will all become chess pieces in the hands of others! Hahahahahaha!" In the wild laughter of Erwei Mata Brigade, just as Erwei Mata Brigade hoped, Xue Xue''s heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley. Despite Erwei Youlu¡¯s words, there are many things that I don¡¯t understand about cross-country. But one thing, off-roading can be summarized in the simplest way, that is, the power of the Nara mark will become stronger as the spiritual energy of the Nara clan becomes stronger! ?The cross-country Yin Escape practice has already resulted in the four condensed attainments of the Yin Escape Brand. How terrifying is the spiritual energy he possesses? You can see it if you look at how Erweiyou Brigade can be restrained by the cross-country and obediently imprisoned in the four condensed Yin Escape Brands, right? However, as the spiritual energy of off-roading is so terrifying, the power of the Nara Seal is equally terrifying! ?Even off-road, I can be sure that the dark power just emanating from the Nara Seal is the negative spiritual energy mentioned in Erwei Mata Rikou. Those spiritual energies should originally belong to the off-road itself, but because of the Nara imprint sent by the Third Hokage to "seed" the off-road, those forces that should have belonged to the off-road have become the power that threatens the life of the off-road now! But at this moment, when Cross Country truly realized how vicious and terrifying the Nara Mark was, and what a terrifying curse, he completely lost his thoughts on bickering with Erwei Mata, and focused all of his attention on " In the ocean of "disappointment", I couldn''t extricate myself for a long time. It happens to be the moment when cross-country completely loses its "fighting spirit"... ¡°Boom!¡± Er Weiyou Brigade suddenly launched a counterattack, using his huge original power to instantly seal off the cross country''s will in his four condensed Yin Escape Brands! So, the Erwei Brigade counterattacked perfectly, what was the result? The result is that, unless Cross Country can break through the confinement of the Erwei Mata Brigade, the consequences that Cross Country will face are just like the previous imprisoned Erwei Mata Brigade. There is no possibility of regaining the body! ?However, since Shijie has already lost his "fighting spirit" due to what Erwei Mata said before, how can he pay attention to the fact that his will is imprisoned by Erwei Mata? ?Trapped in his own Yin Escape brand, his eyes were lifeless and full of decadence. The two-tailed brigade, Tsunade-hime, and all the cross-country ones were put aside. There is no doubt that the desperate and vicious curse of the Nara Seal has completely sunk the off-road. only! Even when going off-road, he never expected that his chance to "escape" from the control of the Nara Mark would actually come to him in the next moment! ?So, where does the opportunity to ¡°escape¡± from the control of the Nara Mark come from? The answer is Tsunade-hime! ?The Tsunade-hime who can cast the power of the Nara mark and is currently fighting against the Two-tailed Brigade! ??After completely controlling the cross-country body, the power that Erwei Mata Brigade can exert becomes stronger, which invisibly makes the situation Tsunade-hime faces more difficult. And when her eyes were filled with angry expressions, seeing the two-tailed Mata Brigade controlling the cross-country body, preparing to self-mutilate, and launching an attack targeting her own weakness of hemophobia, the anger in Tsunade-hime''s eyes became even stronger. point. followed by. Hands began to form seals again! Almost as soon as Tsunade-hime started to form seals again, the beast eyes of the two tails tightened slightly! Why? Because Futamata, who understands the art of curses, clearly understood Tsunade Hime''s seal, which was to fully unleash the power of the Nara Seal. ?At this moment, if Cross Country''s will was not imprisoned in the Yin Escape Brand, then the person who would bear the power bursting out from the Nara Mark must be Cross Country himself. But Erwei Mataru imprisoned Cross Country in his Yin Escape brand, which invisibly helped Cross Country overcome the difficulties. Especially the person who controlled Yuchichi''s body was controlled by Tsunade Hime when Erwei Mataru was in control. The power of the Nara Seal, which was about to explode completely, was clearly going to act on Futatsuma Ryu. Let the two-tailed Mata Brigade face the full power of the Nara Seal and face... It¡¯s the end! Chapter 486： Peach stiff Li Dai The end is coming! Driven by Tsunade-hime''s anger, the power of the Nara mark in the cross-country body completely exploded. In an instant, the Nether Fire of Erbi Mataru could no longer suppress the dark power of the Nara mark, and the crisis of death was directly enveloped. On top of Erwei Mata''s head, it became the first tailed beast to face death. There is no doubt that Erwei Mata Brigade is very unlucky. In the original confrontation with Cross Country, Erwei You Brigade already had a comprehensive advantage, and even the consciousness of Cross Country was severely imprisoned in his Yin Escape brand. If he hadn''t angered Tsunade-hime during the confrontation with him, even if he wanted to regain his fighting spirit and regain control of his body during cross-country, it would take some effort. It''s even possible that if Cross Country wants to regain control of his body, he has to use up all the power in the Yin Escape Brand. However, just because of an accident, it became easier to take back control of the body when going off-road. ?That accident was... ?Tsunade Hime fully unleashes the power in the Nara Seal! ?In just a short moment, the power contained in the Nara mark in Cross-country''s body completely exploded, and a terrifying dark energy enveloped Erbi Mata''s whole body. There is no doubt that at that time, Futa Mata Brigade wanted to use the Nether Fire to resist the power of the Nara Mark, because Futao Mata Brigade knew that the Nara Mark in the Cross Country was a tailed beast with a curse. , thinking that the fire of the netherworld can resist, or even restrain, all the secret techniques of escape and curses. Futami Matamoto thought that even if the power of the Nara Seal fully exploded, he would be able to resist it. But it never expected that in the end, it still underestimated the power of the Nara mark "planted" by off-roading! yes! Since the power in the Nara Seal will increase as a ninja''s spiritual energy increases, its power will become more and more terrifying. Then, the power of the Nara Seal "planted" by the four condensed cross-country sections of the Yin Escape Seal can be said to be the most terrifying Nara Seal in the ninja world. After all, if the power of the Nara Mark is not strong enough, then people like the Third Hokage, Tsunade Hime and others who can explode the power of the Nara Mark will not be able to kill off-road in an instant, right? Then the Nara mark that could instantly kill off-roaders, or in other words, the soul of off-roaders, burst out. Erwei Mataburi was horrified to find that its netherworld fire could not withstand that power. Immediately afterwards, without giving the Erwei Brigade any time to wail or shout, Cross Country, who was imprisoned in the Yin Escape Brand, suddenly felt his body loosen up. When he once again used his mental energy to observe the surrounding situation, he found that Erwei Mata''s consciousness had disappeared! It''s just that Erwei Youli''s consciousness disappeared, and its original power still stayed in the off-road Yin Escape brand! "what''s the situation?" ¡°Why is Erwei Youli¡¯s original power still there, but its consciousness has disappeared?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, since Erwei Youlu¡¯s original power is still in my Yin escape brand, but its consciousness has disappeared, does that mean Erwei Youlu¡¯s original power is an ownerless thing?¡± "If I want to speed up my cultivation in the future, can I..." ¡°Swallowing the original power of Erwei Youli and speeding up your cultivation?¡± ?Suddenly he realized what was going on inside his body, and recalling what had just happened during the cross-country trip, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, when he regained control of his body, what made him even more delighted was that he suddenly found that the Nara mark on his palm had disappeared. In other words, Tsunade Hime had completely unleashed the power of the Nara Seal without any reservation. The reason why he was able to survive cross-country was because Erwei was traveling again! It was the "living thunder front" of the Futao Mata Brigade, who replaced the off-road consciousness with his own consciousness, and received the backlash from the complete explosion of the power of Nara''s mark. ? ? It was also the Futao Mata Brigade who used his own life to save Cross Country''s life and helped him "break away" from the control of the Nara Seal. followed by. ?After figuring out the key to the matter, the smile that raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but become a little stronger. Afterwards, what Cross Country has to do is to gather the original power of Erweiyou Brigade and retract it into his own Yin escape brand so that it can be easily absorbed during future training. Then, Cross Country controlled the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape Brand, slowly "expelled" Erwei Youlu''s original power, and returned to his own Yin Escape Brand. ?Looking at the surging energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country nodded silently. The source power of the second tail of his heart was enough to complete the six stages of condensation of his Yin Escape Brand. ?However, it cannot be that simple to absorb the original power of the Erwei Brigade. Even though Erwei Mata''s consciousness has completely disappeared, it has become much easier for the cross-country to swallow Erwei Mata''s original power. But even if the only power without a master is still the power of the tailed beast, Cross Country thought on the one hand, his Yin Escape Brand training has made rapid progress, and now he still doesn¡¯t understand how terrifying the four condensed Yin Escape Brands are. If you don''t have the power, don''t practice the original power of Devouring Erwei Youqi first, lest the foundation is unstable. On the other hand, Cross Country is thinking that absorbing the original power of the Erwei Brigade still requires a devouring process. Therefore, without paying attention to the cultivation of the Yin Escape Brand, or the cultivation of swallowing the original power of the Two-Tailed Brigade, Xue Yue used his mental energy to check his own situation and found that the injuries on his body had not worsened, and then his eyes fell on Tsunade. Ji''s body. He looked at the only ninja in the ninja world who could possibly help him heal his meridian injuries. Let¡¯s talk about Tsunade-hime. What was Tsunade-hime''s situation like when Cross Country''s eyes came to her? The answer is very bad! Off-road, I never expected that Erwei would be able to defeat Li Dai, and in line with the principle of "living thunder front", he helped himself "escape" from the control of the Nara mark. And how could Tsunade-hime imagine that by detonating the cross-country Nara mark with all her strength, in the process of guiding that terrifying power to explode, she could actually cause waves in her own spiritual energy? That¡¯s right. Hime Tsunade is a master of physical arts, and medical ninjutsu is at the master level. However, in terms of the cultivation of spiritual energy, or the cultivation of the secret technique of escape, Tsunade Hime''s cultivation attainments are still incomparable with cross-country. Nowadays, her own spiritual energy has produced waves. Tsunade-hime is so painful that she is sweating profusely, and she cannot even heal herself. In particular, Tsunade-hime''s mental energy has problems to begin with, and hemophobia is a representative of Tsunade-hime''s mental energy deficiencies. So, at this time, Tsunade-hime had completely lost her ability to resist in the face of cross-country. But looking at off-roading. He actually didn''t take advantage of Tsunade-hime''s trouble to further add insult to injury. ??Haunted to Tsunade-hime''s side, Cross Country actually pointed his finger at the center of Tsunade-hime''s eyebrows, and began to help stabilize her turbulent mental energy! "If you want to survive, you''d better..." ¡°Everyone listen to me!¡± Chapter 487： No need to explain "Huh?" "interesting!" ??To calm the waves of spiritual energy within Tsunade-hime''s body, Cross Country needs to extend his own spiritual energy into Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy. ?And when Cross Country controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and invaded Tsunade Hime''s spiritual energy step by step, something interesting happened. I don''t know if it''s because the original power of Erbi Mata is imprisoned in the Yin Release Brand, or because the Yin Release Brand of Cross Country has already condensed into four levels, and his own spiritual energy extends to Tsunade Hime''s spiritual energy. Cross Country actually It was discovered that he could read Tsunade-hime''s memory! What amazing progress is this? ?Being able to read a person''s memory is not just as simple as being able to understand the other person''s information, but also being able to gain instant insight into a person''s life experience! Just like Tsunade-hime, she is a Sannin. How rich is her life experience? Furthermore, as the granddaughter of the first and second Hokage, Tsunade Hime also knows a lot of secrets. If we can get some secrets about the Nara Mark in Tsunade-hime''s memory, now we are off-road out of the control of the Nara Mark. It can increase our confidence by at least 30%, and gain benefits for Shikaku and even more Nara clan members. free. But Erwei Youlu reads other people''s memories, or wants to peek into other people''s conversations in spiritual communication, which may be silent. At this moment, Cross-country extended his spiritual energy to Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy. He had just begun to read Tsunade-hime''s memory, and when he saw the first and second generation Hokage, whom all the ninjas in Konoha Village worshiped, the thoughts of Cross-country echoed. Tsunade-hime''s angry voice came up. ¡°Nara off-road, it¡¯s rude to read other people¡¯s memories, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Sorry, it was just an accident.¡± ??Smiled awkwardly, Cross Country never imagined that Tsunade Ji would be able to notice when he read Tsunade Ji''s memory. However, what Tsunade Hime can detect does not mean that others can also detect it. He is thinking about finding some genin, chuunin, or jounin in the future to experiment with the limitations of his ability to read and remember. After stopping reading Tsunade-hime''s memory, Cross Country began to control his own spiritual energy, calming the waves in Tsunade-hime''s mental energy. "It seems that the spiritual energy contained in my Nara Mark is indeed the same amount as the spiritual energy stored in the four condensed stages of my Yin Escape Brand. According to Futai Mataru, if you want to explode the energy contained in the Nara Mark, Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for all the power to backfire on others. Only those who have "planted" the Nara Mark can withstand the burst of power. Unfortunately, because the spiritual energy contained in my Nara Mark is too huge, compared with Tsunade Hime''s. As far as Yin escape is concerned, there is no way to completely control the rampant spiritual energy, and the backlash begins. " "However, Tsunade-hime''s condition looks very bad now. In fact, she only needs to cultivate for a period of time, and she should be able to fully recover. Alas, I originally thought that if the Third Hokage unleashed the full power of my Nara Seal, I still have There is room for both sides to suffer defeat. Now that I think about it, my thoughts..." ¡°You are indeed a little naive!¡± With a silent sigh, Cross Country took a deep breath, and used his huge mental energy to stabilize Tsunade Ji''s turbulent mental energy. Soon, the pale-faced Tsunade-hime turned rosy again. ?Finding that Tsunade-ji''s face had returned to normal, and she was looking at him with hostile eyes, Cross Country smiled slightly, withdrew his spiritual energy, and said with a smile: "Tsunade-sama, can we talk now?" "oh?" Tsunade Ji raised her eyebrows and asked: "Shadow Mage, do you still want to talk to me? Didn''t you see that I was planning to kill you just now? Even if you survive successfully, don''t you have the idea of ??killing me?" "of course not." Not paying attention to the hostility in Tsunade Ji''s eyes, Cross Country still smiled and said: "Tsunade-sama, I just used the Yin Escape Secret Technique to understand the condition of your body and discovered something very interesting. If I guessed correctly , I am afraid that the source of your hemophobia is not only the death of your relatives, but also the fear in your heart. If I guessed correctly, someone should have used the secret technique of escape on you to deliberately amplify you. The fear in my heart.¡± ¡°So your hemophobia is most likely man-made. What do you think after learning about this?¡± ¡°Huh, I have no idea.¡± Even though he said so, the hostility in Tsunade-hime''s eyes disappeared after listening to Cross Country''s story. ?Then, after a long silence, she opened her mouth several times. In the silence, Tsunade-hime wanted to say something to Cross Country several times, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Only when she noticed that the faint smile on Cross Country''s face slowly disappeared along with her silence, Tsunade Ji took a deep breath and said: "Shadow Mage, the "skill" I used to deal with you just now didn''t actually work. I don¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just want you to know that if you cooperate with me, if there are still flaws in that aspect, our cooperation will be a joke.¡± Speaking, Tsunade-hime was about to explain what happened just now. Who would have thought that just when Tsunade-hime was about to explain, Cross Country shook her head, interrupted Tsunade-hime''s words, and said: "No need to explain, Tsunade-sama, I understand everything." ¡°You know everything?¡± ?Tsunade Ji sneered and asked, "What do you know?" ¡°I understand our situation very well, and I also understand why you did what you just did.¡± Sighing again, Cross Country recalled the ruthlessness and indifference of the Third Hokage, and said lightly: "Tsunade-sama, there are very few people in the village who can help you. Orochimaru-sama can''t, and Jiraiya-sama can''t betray the village. To be honest, I am really disappointed in Konoha Village because of some of Jiraiya-sama¡¯s actions. If Hokage-sama doesn¡¯t intend to execute me this time, I will be willing to live in seclusion in the village after recovering from my injuries. After all, my uncle is Nara Shikaku, the leader of the Nara clan. I cannot harm Uncle Shikaku¡¯s family or the entire Nara clan because of my decision.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the situation in the village is not optimistic. Our enemy Raikage has failed. What will happen next will be a fight within our village.¡± ¡°So Tsunade-sama, I need your power and your influence.¡± "Now that the misunderstanding has been explained, can we talk about cooperation? Let''s cooperate without betraying the Leaf Village!" "good!" Off-road said he was unwilling to betray the Leaf Village, finally breaking through the remaining line of defense in Tsunade-hime''s heart. Obviously, Tsunade Hime had multiple considerations when using the Nara Seal to deal with off-road. On the one hand, Tsunade-hime is unwilling to cooperate with a strong man with huge flaws. What if Tsunade-hime is having a dispute with the Third Hokage and is suddenly threatened by the Nara Mark and switches sides? Because of this consideration, Tsunade Hime used the Nara Seal to deal with off-road. ?Now it seems that Tsunade-hime obviously has no worries in this regard, right? On the other hand, Konoha Village was founded by the first Hokage. Even in the original plot, Tsunade-hime was so disappointed with Konoha Village, but she did not betray Konoha Village in the end. This is the remaining concern in Tsunade-hime''s heart. . At this time, knowing that Cross Country also has no intention of betrayal, the cooperation between Cross Country and Tsunade Hime will definitely proceed smoothly. followed by. ?Frowning, Tsunade-hime, who was willing to cooperate, had to explain to Cross Country how to treat the injuries to his meridians. What surprised Tsunade-hime again was that when Tsukuba saw Tsunade-hime about to explain, she smiled mysteriously, completely let go of her guard, and said with a smile again: "Tsunade-sama, you are a master-level figure in medical treatment, so there is no need to explain." "bring it on!" ¡°Start treating my hidden dangers in my body now!¡± Chapter 488： Reshape meridians ¡°Shadow Mage, I suddenly feel that I underestimated you before.¡± "No wonder Orochimaru has been saying that if there is a chance to cure you, he must cure you. It turns out that there is a reason why he takes a liking to you." "good!" ¡°Since you believe in me so much, our cooperation will begin by reshaping your meridians!¡± Seeing that Cross Country was completely on guard, Tsunade Ji''s expression changed. She no longer regarded Cross Country as an ordinary kid, but as a strong person of the same level for cooperation. Who knows, cross-country can remain mysterious in front of Tsunade-hime, partly because cross-country requires Tsunade-hime''s power to treat her meridians problems. On the other hand, Cross Country knew that Tsunade Hime mastered the secret technique called Creation and Regeneration, and thinking about practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape in the future and liberating the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", he would need the secret technique of Creation and Regeneration for self-defense, even if Tsunade Tou Ji made some excessive demands in front of Cross Country, and Cross Country was able to agree to them. What surprised Cross Country was that it turned out that there was no need to use creative regeneration to recover from his injuries. ?Tsunade Hime''s medical ninjutsu can actually reshape people''s meridians! While I was shocked by the off-roading, I couldn¡¯t help but... A little disappointed! ¡°It seems...it seems like I was a little too confident just now!¡± Looking at Tsunade-hime''s palm, a bright green chakra light soon lit up. The corner of Yue Yue''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he thought to himself: "I originally thought that Tsunade-hime would treat my injuries on the meridians. He must have taught me the secret technique of creating regeneration, which can be used to reshape the meridians. I never expected that Tsunade-hime''s medical ninjutsu can already be used to reshape people''s meridians. I want to teach me the secret technique of regeneration. There is no way to get it from Tsunade-hime smoothly." "Well, if I can use the secret technique of creation and regeneration in conjunction with the power to liberate "Tianjealousy", even if I am facing Nagato who controls the Six Paths of Payne, I will be sure to kill the Six Paths of Payne and capture Nagato alive. It''s a pity that plans often fail to keep up with changes, but since Tsunade-hime is ready to treat my injuries on my meridians, then the secret technique of creating regeneration..." "Just wait until my cooperation with Tsunade-hime deepens before we "trade" her over!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country slowly closed his eyes, and immediately began to observe his own situation with Kagura''s inner eyes. ? There is no doubt that the main reason why Off-Road can be so confident about Tsunade-hime is that Off-Road possesses the whirlpool clan''s magical perception skills. Kagura''s inner eye can observe Tsunade-hime''s every move, and Tsunade-hime''s mental energy has the flaw of fear of blood. In fact, Tsunade-hime, who is a true shadow-level powerhouse, has basically no chance in the face of cross-country. any threat. What''s more, when Cross Country fought against the two-tailed jinch¨±riki Yukijin, he had already swallowed up part of the Nether Fire? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??With the fire of the netherworld for self-defense, strong men with mental defects like Tsunade and Orochimaru are relatively easy to defeat opponents in cross-country. A person with good skills is bold. Having the ability to defend against Tsunade-hime, Off-road naturally trusts Tsunade-hime completely when cooperating with her. While using Kagura''s Heart Eye to carefully observe Tsunade-hime''s medical ninjutsu, Tsunade-hime soon had a faint smile on her face and said: ¡°Shadow Mage, it may hurt a little, please bear with it!¡± "It hurts? It''s okay, Tsunade-sama, just..." "Well!" I just wanted to be cool in front of Tsunade-hime, and it was just trivial to say it hurt. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to show off his cool, a heartbreaking pain invaded him, directly covering his forehead with a layer of cold sweat. ??Why did Tsunade-hime experience unbearable pain during her treatment? Because when treating the injuries in the meridians of the cross country, Tsunade Hime used the chakra of her own medical ninjutsu to invade the meridians of the cross country, and healed the meridians a little bit, but they were still broken. Completely torn into powder. Therefore, the cross-country at this time is equivalent to suffering the pain of completely shattering the meridians again. It is equivalent to the complete collapse of the meridians in the body during Tsunade-hime''s treatment. But Cross Country knows that Tsunade Ji shattered the meridians in her body purely for treatment, not to destroy herself. It''s just like after a broken bone is not treated in time, the bone will still be crooked after it heals. When the cross-country meridians heal themselves, they become "crooked". Now that Tsunade-hime has completely shattered the meridians of the cross-country, she is laying the foundation for the cross-country to reshape the meridians. Even if the meridians of the cross-country are healed and restored to their original appearance, the cross-country will not be able to practice or store chakra. events occurred. followed by. ?After completely shattering the meridians of Cross Country, Tsunade-hime injected part of the chakra into Cross Country''s body. ?The trajectory of the chakra is completely following the original meridian trajectory of the cross-country. ?In cross-country thinking, Tsunade-hime''s chakra is a seed. As long as the seeds slowly germinate and grow with Tsunade-hime''s continuous treatment, his meridians will be restored to their original state and the remodeling will be completed. Unfortunately, this process requires accumulation of time and cannot be accomplished overnight. It is also because of this that after "planting" the seeds for reshaping the meridians in Cross Country''s body, Tsunade Ji wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and said: "Shadow Mage, please don''t practice for a while, even if it''s Yin Escape Secret." Don''t do any martial arts training. The chakra I implanted in your body is very important. As long as there is a slight change in your body, it may cause an accident. So, even if someone wants to assassinate you, I will try again for you. You have to be patient when it comes to shaping your meridians, you know?" "Um." ??He nodded heavily, agreeing with Tsunade-hime''s words. Immediately, Tsunade-hime''s eyes shifted to the surrounding ANBU, the smile on her face slowly disappeared, and she once again ordered: "I''m afraid you will have some troubles by killing these ANBUs, but I will solve this problem for you. . In the next few days, I will come to your place for treatment, so I must say hello to Orochimaru and ask him to help cover up my treatment for you." ¡°That is to say, apart from the two of us, Shadow Mage, our collaborator is also Orochimaru.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble Orochimaru has encountered. Anyway, we are comrades on the same front. Don¡¯t use it as a last resort..." ¡°Don¡¯t abandon your teammates, understand?¡± "clear." ?Once again, he nodded heavily in agreement, and then when he watched Tsunade Ji leave, a faint smile appeared on his face again. ¡°All the collaborators on the first front are in place.¡± ¡°The next step is to see if you are willing to invest in me!¡± ¡°My second front...¡± ¡°Comrades!¡± Chapter 489： unexpected visitor Since the formal "cooperation" relationship with Tsunade Hime was established, the off-road life has become monotonous and boring. The ninja troops led by Ding Zao are still on the road back to Konoha Village under the supervision of Orochimaru and Jiraiya. However, because there were many wounded people in the Ding Zuo camp, and the cross-country team was already a "waste", it was naturally impossible to travel quickly. And when the speed of travel is slowed down, the daytime is the time to travel, and the night is the time to rest. Not to mention cross-country, even all the ninjas in Dingzuo Camp feel that this journey is really boring. . What about off-roading? In addition to being bored, I also have to endure great pain every day. ?Because Tsunade Hime reshaped his meridians, he couldn''t do any training. Apart from being in a daze every day, he was thinking about his future training. Unfortunately, planning the future training journey only allowed Cross Country to kill a few days. On the third day when Tsunade Hime reshaped the meridians for Cross Country, Cross Country''s completely shattered meridians had already begun with the help of Tsunade Hime. "Sprouting" and starting to reshape, the feeling of severe pain and extreme itching is tormenting off-roading all the time. ??It is probably not that Cross Country practiced the secret art of Yin Escape. If his mental energy was originally different from ordinary people, perhaps he passed out early due to the torture that ordinary people could not bear. This day. Di Zao led the ninja troops on the sixth day of their journey back to Konoha Village. ??Still boring to follow most of the people on the road. While rushing, he still had to endure severe pain and extreme itching. He gritted his teeth and didn''t pay attention to the Anbu who were watching him around him, but kept looking ahead. It wasn''t until Dingzuo''s order came that he needed to stop advancing and take a rest that he half-knelt down on the ground with a "pop" sound, his body already soaked with sweat. "how?" ¡°Our shadow mage, can¡¯t he bear even this little bit of pain?¡± Almost the moment he was half-kneeling on the ground off-road, a mocking voice came from the distance. Needless to say. ??The person who can communicate with Cross Country in this tone in Dingza camp must be Tsunade Hime who "cooperates" with him. ?However, even though Tsunade-hime is laughing at cross-country, in her heart, Tsunade-hime also cooperates with the perseverance of cross-country. Cross Country never mentioned the matter of reshaping the meridians to anyone, not even Orochimaru. Therefore, in Ding Zao''s camp, Tsunade Hime was the only one who knew that Cross Country''s meridians were in the process of being reshaped. ???If Ding Zuo knew that Cross Country''s body could not travel for a long time because he was in the period of reshaping his meridians, perhaps Cross Country would not have to travel on his own, and he would definitely have to send ninjas to carry Cross Country on his back. But just in order not to reveal the secret of reshaping his meridians, Cross Country has been gritting his teeth and persisting, which made Tsunade Ji faintly admired. ?However, Cross Country knows that his "cooperation" with Tsunade-hime is very secretive. ?Tsunade-hime came here this time, definitely not to ridicule herself. Sure enough, not long after Tsunade-hime arrived, the surrounding ANBU slowly disappeared around the cross country under Tsunade-hime''s captivating gaze. After the group of Anbu disappeared, Tsunade-hime also lost the majesty of the Sannin. She sat down next to Yukio casually and asked: "Why do you have to hold on? You just need to tell Dingzao Say, there is no need to suffer.¡± ¡°No need, I can bear it.¡± With a forced smile, Cross Country replied: "Furthermore, if my secret of reshaping meridians is exposed, interested people will definitely know that we are cooperating. In this special period, we are walking on thin ice without taking a step. Therefore, in order to achieve our goal For the purpose, it¡¯s better that I keep the secret of reshaping my meridians forever. Besides, the pain I endured is a kind of practice, right?¡± ¡°You really are a person who practices the secret art of escape, and your willpower is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!¡± With a silent sigh, Tsunade Hime began to talk about business: "I have successfully solved the hidden dangers of those Anbu who died in your hands before. Of course, with so many Anbu who died in your hands, there is always a need for someone. Reason. I declined and said that the Erbi Mata Brigade in your body was very unstable, because you failed to suppress the power of Erbi Mata Brigade, so you went berserk and killed those ANBU people. Is that right? no problem?" "no problem." No one else knows that Erwei Youlu is dead and only his original power remains. Listening to Tsunade-hime''s words, Cross Country nodded with satisfaction, and then asked: "Tsunade-sama, when you come to me, it shouldn''t be as simple as talking about those ANBU things, right?" ¡°If you need my help with anything, just tell me.¡± "Well, there is no need to be secretive with you. I also like to talk more directly." Nodding, Tsunade Hime said: "Kage Master, I am willing to cooperate with you. In fact, it is mainly for one person, and that is Shizune. That old guy Sarutobi, if he hadn''t threatened me with Shizune, do you think I would be willing to come forward again? , to deal with Raikage for the village? However, now that I have received information, it seems that old man Sarutobi does not intend to let Shizune go, but is planning to use her to force me to stay in Konoha Village. I don¡¯t need to say more about what happened next. Bar?" ¡°Shadow Mage, do you know what you should do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tsunade-sama, I know what to do.¡± Knowing what Tsunade-hime needs to do by herself, Cross Country nodded silently and replied: "As long as I can recover 80%, no, 50% of my strength is enough, I will be sure to secretly transfer Shizune out of the village. By then, Tsunade Sir, it depends on whether you have the ability to leave the village. After all, if you want to secretly transfer you out of the village, you need to cooperate with the Uchiha clan." ¡°Hmph, Uchiha clan!¡± Smiling disdainfully, Tsunade Hime said: "I haven''t taken the Uchiha clan seriously yet. Since you can secretly transfer Shizune, that''s enough." As he said that, Tsunade Ji suddenly remembered something and asked: "By the way, Shadow Mage, you said that my hemophobia can be cured, right? Since we are cooperating, it''s like we just discussed That''s it, let''s be more direct. What do you need me to do to cure my hemophobia?" "As long as the weakness of hemophobia can be eliminated, I am willing..." ¡°Pay whatever it takes!¡± What I¡¯m waiting for is your words! A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Needless to say, there are things that Tsunade-hime needs to do for cross-country? ??Of course it is necessary to create a practice method for the secret technique of regeneration! But just when Cross Country was about to speak and ask for Tsunade Ji''s secret technique to create regeneration, Who would have thought that Cross Country suddenly frowned slightly. Because, just when Cross Country and Tsunade Hime were about to conduct the next round of transactions, an ANBU suddenly walked into Cross Country and Tsunade Hime was in sight. Immediately, the ANBU informed Cross Country that Tsunade Hime had a An unexpected guest wanted to visit the two of them. "Um?" ¡°He¡¯s here? But he chose the time¡­¡± ¡°Something seems wrong?¡± Chapter 490： Changes in invitation Hearing that an unexpected guest was coming, Tsunade-hime seemed very surprised. On the contrary, it was off-roading. After knowing the identity of the visitor, I was just a little surprised. Because, as early as when Cross Country successfully established a "cooperative" relationship with Tsunade Hime, Cross Country knew very well that Tsunade Hime was definitely not the only one who wanted to establish a "cooperative" relationship with a "waste" like him. However, the surprise of the cross-country trip showed that he had never thought that the second collaborator in his mind could rush to the Dingzuo camp to discuss "cooperation". ?So, who is the unexpected guest who comes to visit Tsunade-hime at this time? The answer is Weasel God! ??That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Itachi God of the Uchiha clan, the son of the leader of the Uchiha clan! ?However, the visit of the Weasel God certainly does not mean that the person who wants to establish a "cooperative" relationship with Cross Country is the Weasel God who is about the same age as Cross Country. Obviously, the person that Itachi God replaced at this time was the leader of the Uchiha clan, the famous Uchiha Fugaku in Konoha Village. When it comes to cross-country, the person represented by Itachi God is not just as simple as Uchiha Fugaku. It should be said that the person Itachi God really represents should be the Uchiha clan. ?Just why does the Uchiha clan, which is very prosperous in Konoha Village, want to establish a "cooperative" relationship with Cross Country? There are three reasons, all of which have been thought of by off-roaders early on. The first reason, and also the most important reason, is that the Uchiha clan was suppressed by the Third Hokage. Since the Three-Tails Rebellion and the Nine-Tails Rebellion occurred in Konoha Village, some people have spread rumors in Konoha Village, saying that they are inciting the Three-Tails Rebellion. Behind the Nine-Tails Rebellion, there is the plan of the Uchiha clan. After the Fourth Hokage apparently "died" but actually retired, the Third Hokage grabbed the Uchiha clan''s tail and began to severely suppress the Uchiha clan. ?As the Third Hokage''s "lackeys", the Hyuga clan found out that the Third Hokage intended to suppress the Uchiha clan, so they were naturally willing to add insult to injury. Therefore, the current position of the Uchiha clan is very embarrassing. Even ordinary members of the Uchiha clan, when they are in Konoha Village, are ridiculed and ridiculed by ordinary ninjas, ninjas from the Hyuga clan, and ninjas from the Third Hokage faction. ?In this way, the Uchiha clan, which was once prosperous but now lonely, naturally wants to cooperate with the strong and regain its glory. How many truly strong people are there in Konoha Village? Among the three ninjas, Tsunade Hime is equivalent to running away. Jiraiya is often not in Konoha Village. Only Orochimaru is a strong man who lives in seclusion in Konoha Village. But working with Orochimaru, Uchiha Fugaku I really don¡¯t have that courage. Let¡¯s talk about Shimura Danzo. During the Three-Tails Rebellion and the Nine-Tails Rebellion in Konoha Village, the Uchiha clan cooperated with Shimura Danzo. Wasn¡¯t the final result betrayed by Shimura Danzo? After counting, who else in Konoha Village is strong enough to cooperate with the Uchiha clan? Except for the veteran shadow-level powerhouse, the Third Hokage, it seems... ??The only thing left is to go off-road with the reputation of being a shadow mage at a young age! So, this is the second reason why the Uchiha clan wants to cooperate with the cross-country. The Uchiha clan, which is now lonely, really needs to cooperate with the strong. ?It¡¯s just that Cross Country is very clear about Uchiha Fugaku¡¯s thoughts. He wanted to cooperate with him mainly to give the Uchiha clan time to develop. ??Shisui and Itachi in the Uchiha clan are both very talented ninjas, and they are the new generation that Uchiha Fugaku values ????more. Therefore, after cooperating with Cross Country, as long as Uchiha Fugaku can maintain the "cooperative" relationship, he can give Shisui and Itachi God more time to grow up, and silently wait for them to become the strongest in the ninja world, that is, Shadow-level powerhouse. ??But Off-Road can predict that when Shisui and God Itachi become shadow-level powerhouses, it will be the time when the Uchiha clan will truly decline. Why do you say that? Didn¡¯t you see that in the original plot of Shisui and Itachi God, Uchiha Fugaku¡¯s ambition began to grow and he began to think about rebellion? ??It is also because of this, knowing that Uchiha Fugaku is an ambitious guy, the "cooperation" between cross-country and the Uchiha clan must be mutual use. Next, let¡¯s talk about the third reason why Uchiha Fugaku wants to ¡°cooperate¡± with Cross Country. The reason is¡­ Off-road has become a "waste", and Uchiha Fugaku may have a cure. He wants to use the secret technique of restoring cross-country strength in exchange for a "cooperative" relationship with off-road, or in other words, to take advantage of off-road. ??Then, while Uchiha Fugaku was making some small calculations, God Itachi, accompanied by several elites of the Uchiha clan, came here to visit Crossroads and pay a visit to Tsunade-hime. Off-road, after being slightly surprised, he understood Uchiha Fugaku''s thoughts. followed by. Seeing the familiar Itachi **** slowly appear in front of him, but with a restrained look, Yue Yue smiled casually and said: "Itachi, why haven''t we seen each other for a while, and you and I have become unfamiliar. Are you up? I haven''t sparred with you for a long time. If my injury wasn''t so serious, I would really like to..." ¡°Let¡¯s have a good discussion with you!¡± ¡°Well, cross-country, it¡¯s more important for you to recover from your injuries. When you recover, we will have a good discussion!¡± After experiencing the Three-Tails Transformation and the Nine-Tails Transformation, Itachi has become a lot more mature. Unfortunately, it is completely incomparable to off-roading. Children will always be children. Even at a young age, Itachi God can look at problems with the eyes of Naruto, but in the face of cross-country, Cross-country only uses a few words to make Itachi God no longer so restrained. Up, it can be seen that the gap between off-road and Itachi God can only become wider and wider. Maybe when Itachi God grows rapidly in the next few years, the gap between the two will become smaller! ?However, looking at the current Weasel God, Cross Country has no idea of ??"surpassing" him. Due to today''s off-roading, the Itachi God, Shisui and other guys who originally wanted to surpass were left far behind. Then, he respectfully saluted Tsunade-hime, and with Cross Country looking after him, Itachi God quickly got to the point and said: "Cross Country, Tsunade-sama, the purpose of my coming this time is mainly to bring greetings to my father. . If possible, my father hopes that after the two return to the village, they can come to visit our Uchiha clan. I don¡¯t know..." "No problem, Itachi, just for your sake, I will definitely go." Before the Itachi God finished speaking, Cross Country smiled and nodded. Turning to look at Tsunade-hime, Tsunade-hime smiled very knowingly and said, "Uchiha clan? I haven''t been back for a long time. I''ll go with him to sit with him when I have time!" With that said, Tsunade-hime was going to praise Itachi in a polite way, just to say that Itachi was the hope of the Uchiha clan. But just when Tsunade-hime was about to praise the Itachi God and bring her closer to the Uchiha clan, Yukio''s face suddenly turned livid. Immediately, Tsunade-hime''s face changed slightly and she said coldly: ¡°There is Orochimaru and the camp where Jiraiya is sitting, but there are idiots who come to sneak attack?¡± ¡°Off-road, it seems there are a lot of people...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want us to agree to the Uchiha clan¡¯s invitation and go sit there!¡± Chapter 491： captive? ¡°There are so many caring people!¡± As soon as Tsunade Hime finished speaking, Itachi God, who came to deliver a message to Uchiha Fugaku, also turned livid. Admittedly, God Itachi didn''t know why Uchiha Fugaku wanted to invite Tsunade-hime to visit him. But God Itachi understood that everything Uchiha Fugaku did must be for the Uchiha clan. Well now, the Uchiha clan had just prepared to invite Cross Country. Tsunade-hime went to visit, and someone came to sneak attack Cross-country. What does the camp where Tsunade-hime is located indicate? ? Doesn¡¯t it mean that some people don¡¯t want to go cross-country, and Tsunade-hime and the Uchiha clan are too close? It also means that the suppression of the Uchiha clan is something that many people want to see? So, the moment Tsunade Hime finished speaking, Itachi God''s eyes fell on Cross Country, hoping to see how Cross Country dealt with the problem at hand. Under the watchful eyes of Itachi God and Tsunade Hime, Cross Country faced the sneak attack from someone who was interested. He just smiled, then sighed, and his expression returned to normal. With Tsunade Hime beside him, Itachi God said with a smile: "There''s no need to worry. What impact can a few sneak attackers have on us?" ¡°Just like Tsunade-sama said, with Orochimaru-sama and Jiraiya-sama sitting in charge, and Tsunade-sama beside us, those sneak attackers are just clowns.¡± ¡°So, if those guys want to make a sneak attack, let them make a sneak attack.¡± ¡°As long as they don¡¯t come to trouble us, wouldn¡¯t it be nice for us to just sit here and watch the show?¡± Listening to what Cross Country said, Tsunade-hime smiled coldly, while Itachi nodded silently. But just when Cross Country, Tsunade Hime, and Itachi God were all ready to watch the show, a stupid sneak attack unexpectedly caused another change! ¡°Boom!¡± ?That was when Cross Country, Tsunade Hime, and Itachi God were preparing to watch a show. It was also the moment when the elite Uchiha clan brought by Itachi God, together with several Anbu, guarded Cross Country and others. Just when the protection around Cross Country was perfectly constructed, Tsunade Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought that watching a movie was a very good choice. With the sound of "bang", the sound of "Boom" was heard. In the distance, there was a violent explosion, which immediately attracted the attention of the ANBU who were guarding Cross Country and the others. Even the elite Uchiha clan brought by Itachi God were preparing to go to the place where the explosion occurred. , to see what happened. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Hearing the deafening explosion, there was a vague feeling of something bad. While Cross Country was a little hesitant about whether to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and use Kagura''s Heart Eyes to observe the surrounding situation, he frowned and hesitated for a few seconds. Cross Country finally put aside some concerns about reshaping the meridians. Prepare to use Kagura''s inner eye to observe the surrounding situation. But just when Kagura''s inner eye was about to be opened one second before going off-road, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound the next second! ??A black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the cross country, and first punched Tsunade Ji who was beside the cross country, and then the palm of the black shadow grabbed the direction of the cross country! ¡°I am actually the target of these guys?¡± ¡°Could he be from Yunren Village?¡± ¡°Their real purpose is the two tails in my body?¡± Originally I thought that this stupid sneak attack was just the work of some thoughtful people. Cross Country never imagined that the real purpose of these sneak attackers was for himself, so Cross Country''s immediate reaction was that these sneak attackers came from Yun Ninja Village. Needless to say, the purpose is definitely for Erwei Mataita. Tailed beasts are the fighting power that must be fought for in ninja wars. ?Yunren Village has lost its Erwei Brigade, how can it not send people to snipe cross-country? It can even be said that if the news spreads that Cross Country has acquired the Second Tails Brigade, all the ninjas will send ninjas to ambush Cross Country, trying to take away the Second Tails Brigade in his body. There is no doubt that the Erwei Mata Brigade is an existence that attracts more hatred than "Star". ?Carrying a second-tailed brigade with you when traveling cross-country is equivalent to carrying a time bomb. ??What shocked Cross Country the most was undoubtedly the fact that the black shadow that came to capture him was able to forcefully force Tsunade Hime back in a single confrontation. Who is Tsunade Hime? The dignified Sannin, a true shadow-level powerhouse! ??How powerful is it to be able to use physical skills to repel Tsunade-hime in a round of confrontation? So, looking at the black shadow reaching out to capture him, he put everything aside about reshaping his meridians and what he couldn''t worry about. Then, just when the palm of the black shadow was about to fall on him, Cross Country took a deep breath, and the palm of his right hand fell to the ground with a "bang" . ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± With strong enemies ahead, how can there be any hesitation in off-roading? ? Mobilizing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, enduring the bursts of pain from inside his body, Cross Country used the S-level Shadow Escape Secret Technique without any hesitation, just to use the Shadow Realm to directly restrain the powerful enemy in front of him. Even though Shadow Realm Descend is a range-based or group-attack secret technique, Shadow Realm Descendant''s single-target binding ability is also one of the best among the Shadow Escape Secret Techniques. ??And when the shadow world descended and extended the shadow, following the shadow under the cross-country''s feet, it directly shrouded the surrounding area within a hundred meters, another thing that shocked the cross-country happened! In an instant, the black shadow descending from the Shadow Realm extended out, and the black shadow that wanted to capture the Cross Country rushed towards him, and it had already entered the bounds of the Shadow Realm. I originally thought that with just a little force, the arrival of the shadow world would be able to successfully restrain the black shadow and imprison the strong man who forced Tsunade Hime back there. Unexpectedly, the cross-country shadow world had just restrained the black shadow, and there was a sudden "click"! The fragile meridians that had just been reshaped, the meridians that had just "sprouted", suddenly shattered at the moment when the shadow world came to cross-country use! ??After the meridians were shattered this time, not even Tsunade-hime could make a comeback. ?Unless Cross Country masters creation and regeneration and can use creation and regeneration to reshape the meridians, Tsunade Hime''s method of reshaping the meridians will no longer be effective for Cross Country. ?So, is the meridian broken again, really the most unlucky thing to face when going off-road? Of course not! ??The most unfortunate thing that Cross Country faced was the pain of his meridians being shattered again, which prevented him from properly controlling the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Unable to control the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the Shadow Realm Advent used for off-roading instantly collapsed there, giving the black shadow in front of him a chance to counterattack. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Grabbing the cross-country body, the black shadow carried the cross-country and disappeared in front of Tsunade-hime, Itachi God and others in the blink of an eye. By the time the battle was over and Cross Country had been captured, God Itachi, who had competed with Cross Country many times and knew how strong Cross Country was, was stunned in place. After being stunned for a long time, Itachi looked at Tsunade-hime and murmured: ¡°Tsuna¡­Tsunade-sama, off-roading seems like¡­¡± ¡°It seems that you have been captured?¡± Chapter 492： masked man ¡°It¡¯s not like¡­¡± ¡°He was really captured!¡± When Itachi God''s murmured words came, Tsunade-hime''s eyes were full of shame and anger, and she almost went to question Ding Zao, Orochimaru, and Jiraiya on how they guarded the camp. The three ninjas gathered together, together with Ding Zao among the Inorakacho trio, and the shadow mage who had just become famous in the ninja world. After being attacked by a mysterious man, the shadow mage was eventually captured. In the eyes of everyone, it was a great shame and humiliation. It was a shame for the Sannin and even more so for the Leaf Village. So, when she was captured by the black shadow just a second before going off-road, Tsunade-hime''s whole person was "burned". If he wanted to redeem his shame, he had to wash it away with the body of that black shadow. He immediately cast a deep glance at God Itachi, and found out from God Itachi''s eyes that this sneak attack had nothing to do with the Uchiha clan. Tsunade-hime took a deep breath, quickly calmed down, and yelled at the ANBU next to her: "What are you still waiting for here?" ¡°Hurry up and notify Jiraiya, Orochimaru, and Ding Zao to send a ninja team to search for Nara Cross Country¡¯s whereabouts!¡± "Live to see people, die..." ¡°I want to see the corpse!¡± ¡°Yes, Tsunade-sama!¡± Listening to Tsunade-hime''s order, the surrounding Anbu quickly went to inform Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Ding Zao that they were captured in cross-country. When they heard that Cross Country was captured, Ding Zao and Orochimaru both had shocked expressions. Only Jiraiya remained calm, which showed that on the one hand, Jiraiya was not too concerned about the life and death of the cross-country. On the other hand, it showed that this sneak attack was probably related to Jiraiya, or that Jiraiya was also responsible for the sneak attack. The participants, or Jiraiya, were the insiders of this sneak attack. ??But as a Sannin and a former companion, that friendship restricted the possibility of Tsunade-hime and Orochimaru asking for the truth. ???? Tsunade Hime and Orochimaru can''t go to question Jiraiya together for a cross-country trip, right? Therefore, even though Jiraiya has already shown that I know the truth, I don''t mean what I said. Tsunade Hime and Orochimaru can still only grit their teeth and endure it. However, when they sent ANBU to search for Cross Country''s whereabouts, Tsunade Hime and Orochimaru did not let Jiraiya intervene in the matter, for fear that even if Jiraiya found the traces of Cross Country, he would not report it. followed by. ?The search in Konoha Village is in full swing, but what about the cross-country side? ??After being captured by that mysterious black shadow, what kind of dangers are you facing off-road? To be honest, after being captured by the mysterious black shadow, I did not encounter any danger while traveling cross-country. Under the capture of that mysterious black shadow, the first thing I felt when I was off-road was that the mysterious black shadow wanted to take me somewhere. Because on the way, the mysterious black shadow did not mean to limit the cross-country strength, nor did it mean to directly kill the cross-country. It just led the cross-country to fly all the way to the destination. When using Shadow World Descend, cross-country may be due to problems with the internal meridians of the body, and an accident occurred during the use of Shadow World Descend. Now, when he was captured by the mysterious black shadow, Cross Country knew that his strength had been restored. Maybe the problem of his internal meridians had become more difficult because of the appearance of the mysterious black shadow. However, if one now uses the secret technique of Shadow Escape and uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to fight, Cross Country will still be the Shadow Mage in the ninja world. It was not a "waste" who was completely unable to fight back, as the mysterious black shadow imagined. However, since it was already embarrassing to go cross-country under the capture of that mysterious black shadow, he felt that there was no need to reveal his strength immediately. To understand what the mysterious black shadow wants to do, cross-country needs more intelligence. Judging from the current situation, the mysterious black shadow only captures himself and does not kill him. It is speculated that there is more than a 60% chance of off-roading. It is believed that the owner behind the mysterious black shadow is likely to come from Yun. Ninja Village. After all, there are many people in the ninja world who want to kill off-roaders, but there are very few people who want to live off-road. The Kumo Ninja Village that needs the second tail of Mata Brigade is the kind of people who need alive off-roaders, not dead ones. people. Then, feeling that the mysterious black shadow might be someone from the Kingdom of Thunder, Cross Country took a deep breath and directly used the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura''s Heart Eye. ??So what if you are shrouded in black robes? Do you think I can''t see through your identity? Joke! Under the insight of Kagura''s mind, no one can avoid the insight of the Shadow Mage. With this thought in mind, Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye without any hesitation, and was ready to gain insight into the identity of the mysterious black shadow in front of him, or the identity of the man in black robe. But what¡¯s the result? Even going cross-country, he never expected that when he used Kagura''s inner eye to see through the man in black robe, he encountered a huge obstacle. What does this mean? This shows that the companions of the man in black robe are either people who are proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape, who can isolate Kagura''s inner eye from observation, or the man in black robe himself is a being who is proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape, so Cross Country is using the perception of the Uzumaki clan Kagura''s magical skills and her inner eye are unable to discern the true identity of the man in black robes. Immediately, just when Cross Country was silently shocked, and his Kagura eyes were unable to discern the identity of the man in black robes, there was another "whoosh" sound. ??A man also covered in black robes, but with his face covered, suddenly appeared next to the man in black robes off-road. ?When the masked man appeared, the man in black robe who had captured the cross country stopped. Obviously, the masked man and the black-robed man are accomplices, and they want to capture the cross-country enemy. But what shocked Cross Country again was that the moment the masked man appeared, his indifferent eyes fell on Cross Country, and he said lightly: "Nara Cross Country, you don''t need to resist. Just rely on your strength It is impossible for someone who has just started to learn the secrets of the Uzumaki clan to gain insight into the identity of the two of us. But you can rest assured that we have no intention of harming you. As long as you follow us obediently, your lives will be saved. ¡± "under¡­" ¡°It depends on whether you cooperate or not!¡± "oh?" Hearing the words of the masked man, Jiujiang frowned slightly and asked: "Who are you? What is the purpose of capturing me?" "Purpose? Do you think we are here for the Erwei Brigade that you imprisoned?" Off-road asked in return, and the masked man smiled coldly. His pair of black eyes seemed to be able to see through the soul of off-road, which made even off-road people feel shuddering. Immediately afterwards, he made a gesture to the man in black robe, and the masked man was about to turn around and lead the way. Apparently, as he said, he was going to lead the cross-country to their real destination. pity. How could the newly famous shadow mage in the ninja world be someone who would be able to defeat a powerful enemy without any help? So, almost as soon as the masked man turned around and wanted to lead Cross Country with the man in black to their final destination, a faint light flashed in Cross Country''s eyes. Next second! The secret technique of Shadow Escape was suddenly used! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 493： The fourth person? ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, taking advantage of the opportunity when the masked man and the black-robed man were also unguarded, he suddenly used the cross-country shadow stitching technique to control the masked man and the black shadow under the black-robed man''s feet. Suddenly ejected. Although the masked man and the black-robed man should both be shadow-level experts in the ninja world, they are not easily hit by the Shadow Sewing Technique cast off-road. However, the Shadow Sewing Technique cast off-road is still Weiwei pushed back the steps of the masked man and the man in black robe. At this point, Cross Country was completely out of the clutches of the black-robed man and regained his freedom. ?However, when he gained freedom, something that seemed vaguely bad even when going off-road suddenly came into his eyes. ? ? Suppose that ordinary ninjas captured Cross Country, and Cross Country suddenly started to fight back, those ordinary ninjas must be on guard against Cross Country''s counterattack. After all, Cross Country is not an ordinary ninja, but a shadow mage who has just become famous in the ninja world! Look at the masked man in front of the off-road, the man in black robe! Seeing that the cross-country was out of control, the two of them were silently waiting for the cross-country''s counterattack. Even when Off-road was preparing to counterattack, the masked man slowly stepped aside, waiting for the man in black robe to capture Off-road again. How confident is this? Seeing this happen, it is impossible to say that there is no enthusiasm for off-roading! ¡°No matter who you are, you are all dead today!¡± "Do you think the person in front of you is an ordinary genin? Just kidding, I am a shadow mage in the ninja world. I am the shadow mage who killed the two-tailed jinch¨±riki Yukito!" ¡°You actually have no intention of cooperating at all, and instead send the men in black robes to fight me alone?¡± ¡°Okay, let me see you...¡± ¡°What on earth are you capable of!¡± ?With eyes full of anger, he secretly thought to himself, took a deep breath, and continued to cast the secret technique of shadow escape. Follow up! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The shadow at the foot of Off-Road suddenly condensed into a solid form when the masked man retreated and the man in black robe prepared to challenge him to a duel. That is the secret technique of shadow escape of cross-country, called the hand of shadow. Suddenly, the black shadow under the feet of cross-country condenses into a solid body. In the eyes of the masked man and the man in black robe, the shadow under the cross-country feet condenses into a solid body at the moment. , turned into countless arms, and directly attacked the man in black robe, leaving him no room to escape. ?There is no doubt that the secret technique of shadow escape in cross-country today is already used perfectly. If we really want to talk about his accomplishments in using the secret technique of shadow escape in cross-country, perhaps the most appropriate description of him is half-step master. After all, in the entire Nara clan, there is no clan member who can compete with Cross Country in the secret art of shadow, right? However, when countless shadow hands extended from the black shadow at the foot of the cross country and attacked in the direction of the man in black robe, there were suddenly three sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang"! The soil on the ground suddenly rose into the sky at the moment when the hand of shadow invaded! Next second! ?What changes happened to the upturned soil? The answer is that the upturned soil actually condensed into the shape of a hand in mid-air, and then severely suppressed the shadow hand of the cross-country, and forcibly broke the secret technique of the shadow escape of the cross-country! ¡°Nara off-road, huh?¡± ¡°I have long heard that you are a genius of the Nara clan. The Nara clan¡¯s secret techniques are as pure as fire.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the secret arts of the Nara clan are incomplete.¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± ?While speaking, the man in black robe raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, then made seals with his hands and shouted coldly: ¡°Next, please give me some advice on my secret earth escape technique!¡± ¡°Escape!¡± ¡°Infinite maze!¡± ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± As soon as the man in black robe finished speaking and formed the seal, the secret earth escape technique he used was fully displayed in front of the cross country. Along with the roaring sound, when Xue Yue used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, he only felt that his surroundings were densely covered with chakra with extremely changing earth attributes. And when the chakra with extremely changed earth properties slowly invaded the ground, the environment around the cross-country changed. Walls made of condensed rocks appeared out of thin air, directly trapping the cross-country. Not to mention the maze formed by the condensation of Earth Escape, the trajectory of the maze is still changing with the control of the man in black robe. ?But what really makes the off-road people feel amazing is not the secret earth escape technique used by the men in black robes. ??What really surprised Off-road was the idea of ??the man in black robe when he used the secret earth escape technique this time! ?The Earth Release called Infinite Labyrinth is more like the first Hokage''s Tree World Arrival, and it''s more like the Shadow World Arrival used for off-roading! If the cross-country Shadow World Advent inherits the wood escape secret technique of the first Hokage, that is, the terrifying confinement ability of the Tree World Arrival, then the Earth Escape Secret Technique used by the man in black completely inherits the Tree World Advent. Advent''s maze ability. No matter how many ninjas step into the infinite maze, the moment they step into the infinite maze, they are equivalent to stepping into the domain of the man in black robe. Stepping into the realm is equal to death! This is the real mystery of the secret earth escape technique used by the men in black robes! However, when Cross Country discovered that the secret earth escape technique used by the man in black robes had some shadow of the secret wood escape technique of the first Hokage, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "It''s interesting. Killing an enemy like you is interesting." ¡°Do you want to compete with me in the field?¡± ¡°Then let me show you how terrifying I am with the four condensed parts of the Yin Escape Brand!¡± ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??When the smile raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth became more and more intense, he slapped his hand on the ground. Xue Xue once again used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and suddenly used Shadow Realm Arrival! After using the Shadow Realm Arrival, what secret technique of Shadow Escape did you use in Cross Country? That is the art of latent shadow! As the shadows descend from the shadow world, they gradually permeate the black-robed man''s secret earth-escape technique. Once again, he uses the latent shadow technique to cross-country, and he can freely shuttle through the black-robed man''s earth-escape secret technique. Because the cooperation between the Shadow Realm and the Latent Shadow Technique is like this. Any place where the cross-country Shadow Realm is diffused is where the cross-country field is. ?Looking at the man in black robe, he probably never expected that the cross-country "field" was far stronger than his own. So, the man in black robe just used the secret earth escape technique a second ago, trying to limit the power of cross-country. One second later! ¡°Bang!¡± ?Using the latent shadow technique, he suddenly appeared behind the man in black robe. ??The cross-country that appeared had released the use of Shadow Realm Advent, and suddenly turned the shadow under his feet into a sharp spear, which hit the black-robed man''s chest directly. Unfortunately, when the sharp spear transformed from the black shadow penetrated deeply into the chest of the man in black robe, Cross Country found that his attack was not effective. Because just when the sharp spear transformed from the black shadow pierced the chest of the man in black robe, the flesh and blood on the chest of the man in black robe turned into dust and slowly scattered on the ground! ¡°Another ¡°jealous¡± person?¡± "The fourth "Heavenly Jealous" person I know in the ninja world!" Chapter 494： unrivaled In the vast ninja world, how many talented people are there? Originally in the legend, there were very few people who were "Jealous in Heaven". At the same time, there were only a few people who were "Jealous in Heaven" at most. But when traveling cross-country in the ninja world, I always meet people who are "Jealous". Is it a coincidence, or is the ninja world seen by strong men different from the ninja world seen by ordinary ninjas? ??The first "jealous" person I saw during the cross-country trip was Yuri Lin from Mist Ninja Village. ? It was also Lin Jiaoyu Youli who made Cross Country know some of the characteristics of "Tianjealous" people and the secret of "Tianjealous". As for the second "Jealous" person that Cross Country knows, there is no need to say more, because it is him. It was still because of Lin Eoyu Yuri that Cross Country knew the identity of the person he was "jealous of". Later, in his conversation with Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country learned that the third "jealous person" in the ninja world was the fourth generation. Naruto. So far. The fourth Hokage, the person with the thunder escape "Tian Envy", Lin Yuu Yuri, the wind escape "Ten Jealousy" person, cross-country, has become a unique existence in the ninja world. In the ninja world, there is the ability to extend a certain escape technique. Existence to the extreme. But who could have imagined that there would be one more "jealous" person in the ninja world at this time? that person. ??This is the man in black robe you will face when going off-road! ?Using the strangeness of the latent shadow technique and the powerful force of the arrival of the shadow world, Cross Country showed his "domain" in front of the black-robed man and suddenly appeared in front of the black-robed man. At this time, it was just a matter of dispelling the techniques of coming from the shadow world and latent shadow, and then using the shadow control technique to turn the black shadow under his feet into a sharp spear, which pierced straight into the chest of the man in black robes. Off-road could feel the blackness in front of him. The man in the robe had no chance of survival. Moreover, being able to see one''s "field" before death makes people in black robes feel honored enough. Who would have thought that just one second before going off-road, he thought that the man in black robe was going to die. ¡°Shua!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± The flesh and blood on the chest turned into dust, completing the "elementary transformation" that can only be used by "Jealous" people! The "Jealous" person in the earth escape appeared, and the secret safety of the black-robed man was revealed in front of the cross-country. At first, the cross-country was slightly stunned, and then even if the black-robed man''s face was still shrouded in the black robe, the cross-country could Relying on his senses, he felt a faint smile rising from the corner of the black-robed man''s mouth. ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡± "I never thought that besides you, there are other "jealous" people, right?" ¡°Accidents are accidents, but I never thought I was the only one.¡± He found that the man in black robe wanted to talk to him, and the masked man next to him did not stop him at all. Relying on the "field" created by the advent of the shadow world and the technique of latent shadow, the cross-country felt a bit bold as an expert. , said calmly in front of the black-robed man: "I once knew the secret of "Tianjiao", it was from "Tianjiao"''s mouth. She is the ninja of Mist Ninja Village, and also the real genius of Mist Ninja Village, So I never thought that "Tian Envy" was the only one. I knew a long time ago that sooner or later I would have a formal confrontation with "Tian Envy"." "I''m just surprised that you who came to attack the Konoha camp are also "Jealous"." ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not from Yun Ninja Village, you¡¯re a ¡°Jealous¡± person who is proficient in the secret art of Earth Escape, right?¡± "Who are you? What is the purpose of capturing me and leaving the Konoha camp?" All right. When asking questions, Off-Road felt that his question was idiotic, because how could the man in black robe tell Off-Road what his real purpose was? Sure enough, there is no answer to an idiot''s question. But just when the man in black robe was about to speak, he suddenly heard two "cough" and "cough" sounds. The man in black robe who was previously extremely powerful in the cross-country field actually suffered the backlash of the power of "Tian Jealousy" after liberating it, causing him to cough up blood. ?However, with the masked man beside him, Cross Country was not stupid enough to attack the man in black robe directly. Or. With an opportunity to have a good conversation with the man in black robe, Cross Country needed more information. Immediately, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and he said: "Look, this is the consequence of liberating the power of "Tianjealousy". My meridians It was completely shattered and turned into a "waste". I felt that it was a pity that I could not use the power of "Tian Envy". But on the other hand, I felt very lucky. At least I never had to worry about "Tian Envy". It¡¯s backfired, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Well, you are very lucky, you don¡¯t need to be tortured by ¡°Jealousy¡±.¡± Silently sighing, the man in black robe said lightly: "But in Nara Cross Country, you don''t have to bear the backlash of "Jealousy", but you also missed an opportunity. Do you know? With the backlash of "Jealousy", Every time a "Jealous" person releases his power, the pain he needs to endure will deepen. But there is a limit to that pain. If you really bear the limit of that pain, do you know that the "Jealous" will become more painful. No longer "jealousy", but a real talent?" ¡°Furthermore, this kind of real talent can not only enhance the strength of the ¡°Jealous¡± person, but can also be passed down through the bloodline to enhance the talent and strength of future generations!¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t look at me now. It¡¯s painful to bear the backlash of ¡°Jealousy¡±, but as long as I can overcome this final hurdle.¡± "My "Heavenly Jealousy" is about to become the limit of blood inheritance!" After saying that, the masked man coughed a few times, as if to signal that the man in black robe had wasted enough time. And listening to the masked man''s soft cough, the man in black robe really had no intention of wasting time. Immediately, he formed a seal with his hands, and he was about to release the power of "Tian Envy" again and use a stronger earth escape secret technique to come. attack. Look at off-roading! Listening to what the man in black robe said, I was really shocked. Because even Kushina Uzumaki didn''t tell Cross Country that "Tenjealous" could eventually evolve into the Blood Succession Limit! The most mysterious blood succession limit in the ninja world! ?However, without giving Cross Country too much time to think, the man in black robe''s secret earth escape technique invaded again. Having completely liberated the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", Cross Country felt like he would be suppressed by the men in black robes as soon as he stepped on the ground. Therefore, when the men in black robes invaded again, Cross Country once again used the combination of the Shadow Realm''s Descending and the Hidden Shadow Technique to quickly sneak into the black shadow covered by the Shadow Realm''s Descending, trying to avoid the black-robed men. The secret technique of earth escape that completely liberates the power of "Heavenly Jealousy". Unfortunately, at that time, Cross Country overestimated its own "domain" and even underestimated the strength of the man in black robe to completely liberate the power of "Tianjealousy". I just used the "field" to sneak into the dark shadow of the Shadow Realm''s advent structure, and then I just heard a "bang"! The original use of the subtes, the off -road sneaky into the shadow, was very embarrassed with the sound of the sound, and the hardship was forced out of its own "field". Looking at the man in black robe again, he had completely liberated "Heavenly Jealousy" and already gave Cross Country an unrivaled feeling. The thought of escaping appeared in Cross Country''s mind for the first time. ¡°If the injuries on my meridians are healed, and with the power of liberating ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡±, I may still be able to fight against the man in black robe.¡± ¡°But now.¡± ¡°Since even the man in black robe has the strength to kill me, and there is a masked man who doesn¡¯t know the depth, I¡¯d better run away!¡± Chapter 495： Internal strife? The ineffectiveness of the latent shadow technique made off-roaders want to retreat. Escape, is it really ridiculous? ?That depends on the situation! ??Suppose that if one of the masked men in black robes and one of the masked men could successfully escape from danger at the cost of being injured by trying their best to go cross-country, then the cross-country escape would be much more ridiculous. After all, Cross Country is also a shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world, and is the shadow mage of Konoha Village. If such a thing as running away from battle happens to Cross Country, it is estimated that no matter how great the reputation of Cross Country is in the future, it may be because of The escape was ridiculed. However, when the man in black robe fully demonstrated the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" and the masked man showed an unfathomable posture, Cross Country knew that he wanted to severely injure the man in black robe. One of the masked men was... It''s completely impossible. Coupled with the arrival of the shadow world and the "field" cast by the latent shadow technique, when the black-robed man released the power of "Jealousy", it was completely restrained by the black-robed man. Now off-road can successfully escape from the black robe. The palms of the robed man and the masked man are all capable of off-roading. Because of this, when Cross Country felt that the masked man and the man in black robe were his invincible opponent, he frowned slightly and mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Cross Country once again used Shadow. The shadow suture technique in the secret technique of escape. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Still controlling the shadow under the body of the black-robed man and the masked man, the moment Cross-Country mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the shadows under the black-robed man and the masked man were controlled by Cross-country and suddenly ejected. . But one thing is undoubted. The shadow suture technique cast by the cross-country at this time did not hurt the masked man at all. The black-robed man meant that he just wanted to use the shadow suture technique to suddenly attack and divert the black-robed man. and the masked man¡¯s attention. Who would have thought, just when I was using the shadow suture technique on a cross-country trip and trying to divert the attention of the black-robed and masked man, there were two more "bang" and "bang" sounds! The shadow under his feet had just ejected. When Cross Country used Kagura''s Eyes of Mind to perceive, he found a flash of coldness in the eyes of the masked man. He waved his hand and shattered the black shadow that was ejected under the control of the Shadow Sewing Technique. film. On the other side, the man in black robes was in a similar situation. He discovered that Cross Country meant using the shadow suture technique. The sneer raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. When his body completed the "elementation" in an instant, he just avoided it. Cross-country shadow suture technique. Shadow Suture Technique, known as the number one sneak attack and surprisingly successful, was cracked by the masked man in black robe, which shocked Xue Chuang slightly. ?However, Cross Country''s shock was only for a moment. In other words, the same trick cannot be used twice in front of the Saint. The masked man and the black-robed man are both shadow-level experts who are at the top of the ninja world. They were able to suddenly break the Shadow Sewing Technique for the second time in the cross-country. To be honest, it was within the expected range of the cross-country. within. After all, a shadow-level expert who can hit the same trick twice is not a very strong shadow-level expert, right? certainly. Off-roading is just a reason for slight surprise, there is another reason. ?That''s when he was casting the Shadow Sewing Technique while traveling cross-country. He had already prepared another secret technique of Shadow Escape. That is the shadow clone technique! ?In the past, the shadow clone technique was the main secret technique used to make a comeback in cross-country. However, as the strength of cross-country increased, the shadow clone technique, which was once used to win unexpectedly in cross-country, has become somewhat useless. However, at this time, in front of the masked man and the man in black robe, off-road''s shadow clone technique once again exerted a magical effect. One second ago, the cross-country shadow suture technique was cracked by the masked man, the man in black robe, and the next second... ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, the off-road shadow clone appeared behind the black-robed man, and immediately used an ordinary shadow imitation technique to tightly imprison the black-robed man there. ? Don''t look at it before, black-robed men and masked men can use explosive methods to break through the secret technique of shadow escape in cross-country. However, when the off-road extreme bursts of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, unless the man in black robes, the masked man can use an explosive method to break away from the confinement of the shadow escape technique in the off-road at the moment he is possessed by the secret technique of shadow escape. Otherwise, as the cross-country outputs more spiritual energy, it will not be so simple for the black-robed and masked men to break through the confinement of the shadow-escape secret technique of the cross-country. This is the scene that the man in black robe will face. He was only thinking about attacking the cross-country, but he didn''t expect that the shadow clone of the cross-country had already arrived behind him. When the man in black robe thought about using an explosion or liberating the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" to break the confinement of the cross-country shadow clone, as the mental energy output of the cross-country shadow clone increased, the man in black robe frowned slightly and found that he There is no way to easily break through the confinement of the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Obviously, this is a very good opportunity. After imprisoning the man in black robe, Cross Country only needs to deal with the pursuit of the masked man, and then he can easily escape from the control of the man in black robe and the masked man. followed by. Without any hesitation, when the masked man was imprisoned by the shadow clone, Cross Country suddenly mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and cast the shadow control technique to extend the shadow under his feet. Soon the shadow under his feet turned into a line that could A way to escape. When the escape passage was completed, needless to say, in front of the masked man, Cross Country used the latent shadow technique without any worries. He wanted to use the effect of the latent shadow technique to disappear directly into the masked man with combat power. In front of people. pity. Just when his cross-country escape was about to succeed, something unexpected happened to him. When preparing to use the latent shadow technique to escape, Cross Country originally thought that the man in black robe could crack his latent shadow technique, relying on the power of "Heavenly Jealousy". So, the masked man does not have the power to liberate "Heavenly Jealousy". If he uses the latent shadow technique in front of the masked man, he can always escape easily, right? Who would have thought that at this moment, when Cross Country had just used the latent shadow technique to prepare to escape, he sneaked into the shadow extended by the shadow control technique, and suddenly there was a "boom". Off-road, who had already sneaked into his own shadow using the technique of latent shadow, suddenly seemed to have encountered some kind of obstacle, making it impossible to continue using the technique of latent shadow. He was dizzy as he emerged from the shadow. . And when Cross Country''s latent shadow technique failed and emerged from the shadow, what did Cross Country see? He suddenly saw the figure of the masked man, blocking him in front of him! That is to say. ??The person who just disabled the off-road latent shadow technique is no longer a man in black robe, but a masked man! ?Then, staring coldly at the off-road, the masked man''s eyes were soon filled with strong murderous intent. There is no other way. Cross Country knows that there is only one chance to escape. Now that the way to escape is blocked by a masked man, it is better to fight with the masked man. But what made Cross Country never expect was that just when the masked man''s eyes were filled with murderous intent and he was thinking of killing Cross Country in just one round of confrontation, there was another "bang"! The cross-country shadow clone suddenly exploded under the burst of the black-robed man. Next second! ??The man in black robe, who was originally the opposite of the cross-country, suddenly stood in front of the cross-country when the masked man was about to kill him, blocking the masked man''s progress! "what''s the situation?" ¡°Internal strife?¡± Chapter 496： in the desert Internal strife? Could it be that the men in black robes and the masked men are not a group of people, but just cooperate? ?Suddenly I saw a man in black robe blocking the front of the masked man. I was a little confused for a while, and I didn''t understand what the situation in front of me was going on. The man in black robe blocked the front of the cross-country. Obviously, the masked man did not expect it. When the cross-country was silent and observed the situation in front of him, the masked man was also silent for a long time and asked: "Tu." ,Have you forgotten our mission?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, fire.¡± Listening to the masked man''s words, the man in black robe glanced at Cross Country with his peripheral vision and said: "But don''t forget, Fire, you promised me. In this mission, we are just to capture the Shadow Mage alive and make him disappear into the ninja world. He is just living in our destination permanently and has no intention of killing the Shadow Mage. You have vowed that it seems that I can at least save the Shadow Mage''s life, but what about now?" ¡°You have the intention to kill the Shadow Mage, so I think our mission can be over?¡± Um? One person''s code name is "earth" and the other person''s code name is "fire"? The man in black robe codenamed "Tu" seems to be trying to protect himself. Could it be that that guy is an acquaintance of his? ?Through the conversation between the masked man in black robe and the masked man, Xiangxue used his brain, and soon his suspicious eyes fell on the man in black robe codenamed "Tu". However, the gaze cast by the cross-country made the man in black robe and the masked man look stern. It was obvious that even though the two of them had a little bit of internal strife because of the cross-country matter, they were hiding something hidden in this mission. Secrets cannot be known to off-roaders. So, just when Cross Country cast a suspicious look at the man in black robe, there was a "rumbling" sound! ¡°Escape!¡± ¡°The art of dungeon!¡± Suddenly, the man in black robe who liberated the power of "Tianjealousy" used a secret earth escape technique to control the surrounding soil and shroud the cross-country in it, creating a solid earth prison that restricted the range of the cross-country''s activities. . Moreover, when the man in black robe used the secret earth escape technique to forcibly restrict the range of activities of Cross Country, what surprised Cross Country was that the man in black robe actually used spiritual communication to communicate with the masked man in front of him. . pity. ??The man in black robe has no idea what kind of progress he has made in the secret art of escape after the cross-country battle with the Erwei Brigade. ??Do you still remember that when Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to communicate with Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy, he could use his own spiritual energy to read Tsunade-hime''s memory? That¡¯s right! ??When the black-robed man and the masked man began to communicate secretly using the method of spiritual communication, the spiritual energy in the four condensed Yin Escape Brands that stretched across the country suddenly heard some of the conversations of the black-robed man and the masked man! ¡°Use spiritual communication to negotiate? Tu, do you know that Nara Cross Country is a master of the secret art of escape, and using spiritual communication may not be effective.¡± ¡°My Earth Escape Secret Technique also contains the mystery of the Yin Escape Secret Technique. Now that I have restricted Nara¡¯s mental energy with the earth prison, it is impossible for him to use the Yin Escape Secret Technique!¡± ha! You are really confident, man in black robe! Using the spiritual energy in the four condensed Yin Escape Brands, he vaguely listened to the words of the black-robed man and the masked man. Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly thought to himself that while the black-robed man was really a little overconfident, on the other hand, he was silently sighing. , the four-stage condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, or in other words, after his battle with the Erwei Brigade, there are really many gains waiting for him to dig out. However, in front of the masked man and the man in black robes, it is obviously not a good opportunity for excavation. ?So, concentrate on using your own spiritual energy, and prepare to listen to the conversation of the black-robed and masked man. Who would have thought that just off-road, listening to the conversation of the masked man and the man in black robe, faintly entranced, consuming mental energy all the time, keeping Kagura''s eyes open, he would actually discover the dungeon technique used by the man in black, There are some faint flaws. ??Moreover, just when Cross Country discovered the flaw in the dungeon technique, the voice of the man in black robes echoed in Cross Country''s mind using the method of spiritual communication. ¡°Nara cross-country, I held back the fire, you should leave quickly!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I really won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± ¡°Why do you want to protect me?¡± ?Listening to the words of the man in black robe, Yue Yue frowned slightly and asked: "I know, I definitely know you, who are you?" ¡°You don¡¯t need to explore who I am, you just need to know that you must not return to Konoha Village in the past few days.¡± After the off-road question, the black-robed man sighed deeply, and then said to him in a familiar tone: "Speaking of it, off-road, I''m really sorry. Originally, Huo and I had discussed it, but I just wanted to You were moved to a safe place and allowed to live in seclusion for a period of time. After all, your injuries were very serious, and the Erwei Mataita was imprisoned in your body. Now you are the enemy of the entire ninja world, and even Konoha Village cannot be safe. to protect you.¡± "However, I should have thought of it a long time ago. Fire has already had the intention to kill you." ¡°Remember, after escaping, flee in the direction of the Kingdom of Wind!¡± "The Kingdom of Wind is surrounded by a desert. Only in that desert can you possibly survive!" Speaking, Cross Country was about to ask another question. Suddenly, a hot breath came, followed by the anxious voice of the man in black robe! ¡°The fire is about to start, off-road, run quickly!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?The burning breath came, and using Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country quickly sensed the Earth Release Ninjutsu used by the man in black robes, and forcefully resisted the Masked Man''s Fire Release Ninjutsu. But what¡¯s the result? Off-road is very shocked. The result is that the masked man''s fire escape ninjutsu skills are still slightly higher than the black-robed man''s earth escape skills! ?What does that mean? This shows that the masked man is very likely to be the "Jealous" person of Fire Release, and he has perfectly mastered the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", and can severely suppress the black-robed man''s soil when using the Fire Release secret technique. Escape from the secret technique! Two more "jealous" people appeared one after another, and the cross-country mood was agitated and could not calm down for a long time. ?However, recalling what the man in black robe said before, Cross Country decided to follow his advice when facing a crisis. Immediately, following the weak point of the Dungeon Technique, Cross Country suddenly used the Shadow Control Technique, once again used in conjunction with the Latent Shadow Technique. Immediately afterwards, under the protection of the black-robed man, Cross-Country used the latent shadow technique and disappeared into the dungeon. ?And the direction of cross-country escape is not the direction of the Kingdom of Wind mentioned by the man in black robe? Next. For several days, the cross-country road dragged my exhausted body, and finally I managed to sneak into the desert on the border of the Kingdom of Wind. During the day, in the hot desert, it is difficult to move forward cross-country. Especially when the injuries to the meridians completely exploded, I found that many times the mental energy was not as useful as chakra for off-roading. I could only grit my teeth and embark on a near-death escape, overcoming countless difficulties and running in the desert. Wandered around. Let¡¯s talk about the men in black robes and masked men who previously posed a threat to off-roading. During the few days of the cross-country escape to the desert, although the man in black did not betray the cross-country, the masked man still relied on the secret tracking skills to learn the direction of the cross-country escape. It¡¯s just that a day before the off-roading, when I had just sneaked into the desert with a near-death experience, ??Stopped on the outskirts of the desert, the masked man, who was far more powerful than the man in black robe, looked in the direction of the desert and sighed silently. ¡°That guy is indeed hiding in the desert.¡± ¡°Want to kill Nara off-road, it seems¡± ¡°I have to wait for the next opportunity!¡± Chapter 497： place of refuge ?What can make the masked man stop is definitely not the desert, but the people! Or It is a creature that has the ability to turn this desert into a "domain". Because, if Off-Road had no injuries to his meridians and could still use chakra, it would be just a desert. Even if Off-Road took refuge and infiltrated into it, it would be impossible for him to face a near-death situation. Even if you can use chakra off-road, you may not be an opponent of the masked man. In this case, the masked man stopped at the outskirts of the desert. He is definitely not afraid of the harsh environment of the desert, but is secretly wary of that guy in the desert. Got it! followed by. Understanding that it was no longer possible for him to sneak into the desert off-road, the masked man sighed deeply and quickly disappeared on the outskirts of the desert. At this moment, if Off-Road could know that the pursuit of the masked man was over, then the first thing he would do would be to return from the desert to the border of the Kingdom of Wind. Because it only took two days to sneak into the desert to take refuge. Off-road, you will know the despair that ordinary people feel in the desert. Being in the desert, the off-roading soon began to feel lonely. In front of you was the endless yellow sand. It was quiet, there was no wind, and there was only the scorching sun. Many times, I couldn''t help but want to scream, but because of the vastness of the desert, there was not even a little echo in the end, which was really a bit maddening. ?At this moment, Cross Country suddenly felt a little nostalgic that Erwei was traveling again. ? ? If Futao Mata Brigade had not died tragically due to the explosion of the power of the Nara Seal, maybe he would have had someone to chat with in the cross country. ?However, if Erwei Mata Brigade really did not die tragically, but still "lives" in the Yin Eun brand of off-roading, then off-roading may become more and more troublesome! About three days later, all the resources were exhausted while traveling cross-country in the desert. The water and food carried in the ninja bag were gone. As we walked all the way forward, even with Kagura''s eyes open, we didn''t see anything around that could provide food or water. Coupled with the mental and physical torture, every time I step forward on cross-country, I wonder, am I going to die in the desert? Are there any other Kage-level experts in the ninja world who were as helpless as themselves and died miserably in the desert? Finally, after enduring the hunger and thirst for two days, I half-knelt down in the desert. His knees fell on the hot yellow sand, his lips became chapped due to lack of water, and his face turned sallow due to the internal injuries in his body. If there is no more food and water, the off-roader will really become the first shadow-level strongman to die tragically in the desert, and become a shame and a joke to the entire ninja world. But sometimes, there really is no sure path. Just when the cross-country vision began to dim, the sound of "hiss" and "hiss" suddenly came, making him see the hope of "survival"! ?In the desert, the off-road posture is no longer half-kneeling, but lying flat in the desert. Looking up at the blue sky, Xue Xue missed the men in black robes, the masked men, and the two strong men who had kidnapped him. He wondered if he could follow them back to their so-called destination, wouldn''t he not have to suffer in the desert? However, just when I felt a little regretful about the off-roading, a rattlesnake appeared along with the sound of "hiss" and "hiss"! ??Off-road remained motionless, letting the rattlesnake crawl onto his body. When it climbed over the off-road neck, there was only a "click" sound! Suddenly! Off-road, whose eyes turned red, suddenly bit the rattlesnake''s seven inches. Between life and death, off-roading still chooses life! So, I suppressed the feeling of nausea, sucked up the blood of the rattlesnake, and used a kunai to cut off the rattlesnake''s head off-road. It was like eating the rattlesnake alive in the wilderness! "Minato-sensei seemed to have told me some of his experiences in the desert. It seemed that it was during the war with the Sand Ninja Village, right?" "Speaking of creatures like rattlesnakes, which are afraid of cold and heat, there must be rocks near the place where they live to keep cool, and there must be shrubs to keep warm. So, there is probably a water source nearby?" ¡°It seems to be heaven.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even going to let me die here!¡± ?Huttered to himself, he managed to get up off-road. Sure enough, he followed the traces of rattlesnakes, found the bushes, dug out water, and survived again. ?Then, when I found the second bush, I was lucky enough to find an oasis. ?The food in the oasis is relatively abundant, including rattlesnakes, scorpions, vultures, lizards, and gerbils. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to eat these things off-road, but under special circumstances, these things are simply gifts from the gods. In addition, there is a small lake in the oasis, which improves a lot of plant food. So, off-road, we set up camp in the oasis, preparing to restore our strength first, and then find a way to leave this desert. In the past few days, there was a lack of water and food, and it was impossible to calm down even for practicing cross-country. Nowadays, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is almost exhausted, and the physical injuries have stabilized. Unfortunately, because the meridians are completely shattered, cross-country cannot reshape the meridians, and can only think of practicing Yang Escape in the desert. The secret technique is about opening up the secret cultivation path of one''s own body. During the time of training in the desert, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was quickly restored with the cross-country training. ??Coupled with sufficient food and water, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand has been restored. Looking at the scorching sun on the horizon, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, and the creature began to live in seclusion in the desert. However, people are always social animals. If you want a person to practice in the mountains for a few years and then return to the real world and become a master, basically it can only happen in novels. ?Having lived here for just half a month, I feel like I am going crazy while traveling cross-country. Even when he was practicing, the feeling of irritability filled Xue Xue''s heart. He was really afraid that one day when he was practicing, he could not suppress the irritability in his heart and would die tragically in the desert due to "being possessed". In order to pass the boring time, Cross Country began to create shadow clones to communicate with himself. But the more this happens, the more annoying it becomes off-road. After all, communicating with yourself is also a very boring thing. Off-road, I have been thinking about raising rattlesnakes, lizards, vultures, gerbils and other creatures as pets to accompany me through this period of refuge. ?However, even though life in the desert is very boring, today''s off-roaders who turn to the secret art of escape are somewhat likely to suffer from mental illness. But even off-roaders have to admit that this desert is really a good refuge. It is impossible for an incompetent ninja to step into it. A capable ninja can step into it and search for himself in a short time. Traces of it are also impossible. ?In this way, I first kept a rattlesnake as a pet, and then a vulture as a pet. I finally suppressed the restlessness in my heart and began to practice peacefully in this refuge. This kind of life soon lasted for half a year. After half a year, when Cross Country vaguely grasped the ability to absorb the original power of Erwei Mata, he thought that he would soon start to absorb the original power of Erwei Mata. Off-road was secretly relieved, thinking that his six months of hard training in the desert, or half a year of refuge, had yielded something. Who would have thought that just a second before going off-road, he would begin to absorb the original power of Erwei Youlu and further enhance his Yin Escape brand cultivation attainments. One second later! ??A figure in the desert suddenly attracted the attention of Cross Country! "who is it?" Chapter 498： Monk (Part 1) ?After half a year of hard training in the desert, although the cross-country journey could not completely swallow up the original strength of the Erwei Brigade, he was still making progress. There were three main aspects of progress. The first point is the mastery of the secret art of escape. Half a year ago, Cross Country relied on the battle with the Erwei Brigade to complete the third stage of condensation and the fourth stage of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand. However, due to lack of time and being injured all the time, Cross Country failed to discover the ability to condense the third and fourth stages of the Yin Escape Brand. In the half year in the desert, there was enough time for cross-country. If the Yin Escape Brand''s third-stage condensation ability and fourth-stage condensation ability had not been discovered, then half a year of cross-country time would have been wasted. First of all, let¡¯s talk about the three-stage condensation ability of Yin Escape Brand. Speaking of which, for the ability to condense the Yin Escape brand in the third stage of cross-country, I need to thank Erwei Matabuki more. Because when Off-Road explored the three-stage condensation ability of the Yin Escape Brand, he suddenly discovered that his three-stage condensation ability of the Yin Escape Brand was the fire of the netherworld! ??That was what he gained from the confrontation with the two-tailed jinchuuriki Yukijin. The ability to condense the three stages of cross-country Yin Escape Brand is a weakened version of the Nether Fire. ??The real Nether Fire is dark blue. If Erwei Mataita uses it personally, it also contains a strange black aura, which is a breath that can burn spiritual energy. As for the two-tailed jinch¨±riki Yukito, because he did not follow the eight-tailed ox-demon chuuriki Kirabi like in the original plot, the nether fire he mastered is slightly weaker, and it only has the ability to damage the spirit. It''s just an energy ability. It''s not as scary as the Nether Fire controlled by Erwei Mataita. The color is light blue. ?The cross-country Yin Escape brand is condensed in three stages, and the netherworld fire it masters is light blue. Perhaps, the light blue Nether Fire is in Erwei again. From the perspective of the existence that controls the real Nether Fire, it is completely a weak flame. But in cross-country, it is an improvement to be able to initially master the Nether Fire, not to mention that cross-country has the possibility of swallowing Erwei Youlv''s original ability. If he can swallow Erwei Youlv''s original ability, his Nether Fire will be Is it possible to evolve again? Secondly, let¡¯s talk about the condensed ability of the four stages of Yin Escape Brand. The four stages of the Yin Escape Brand''s condensation, cross-country, rely on the power of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape inheritance brand to successfully complete the condensation. It is also because of this that the four-stage condensed ability of Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand is biased towards assisting abilities. For example, cross-country can use mental communication without using the shadow communication technique, and the ability to eavesdrop on other people''s mental communication, as well as the ability to read other people''s memories, are the abilities brought about by the condensation of the four stages of cross-country''s Yin Escape brand. Finally, let¡¯s summarize the off-road Yin Escape Brand ability. It is the form of the Yin Escape Brand itself. The first ability is to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape by using spiritual energy. The "Beiming" that can swallow other people''s spiritual energy is the second ability. The "Bei Ming" that can purify other people''s mixed spiritual energy and purify spiritual energy is "No form" is the third ability, and the light blue netherworld fire is the fourth ability. It can use spiritual energy to communicate spiritually "without distance", peek into other people''s spiritual communication and memory abilities, and has the ability to cross-country named "peeping". It¡¯s the fifth ability. Second point, in addition to exploring all the mysteries of the Yin Escape Brand, in addition to the training in the Yin Escape Secret Technique, cross-country training has already begun in the Yang Escape Secret Technique. Although, he cannot use chakra and relies on the sharp spear flow to temper his body. However, relying on the secret techniques used by the God of Wind and Thunder to train the body, cross-country physical fitness has still improved in half a year of hard training. However, the inability to use chakra still limits the practice of cross-country, so just relying on some self-explored physical exercise methods, the improvement of cross-country physical fitness is very limited. If the physical fitness of cross-country before was 100 points. . ?After half a year of hard training, my cross-country physical fitness has only increased by 10 points at most, which is not slow. The third point, what is the progress of cross-country in half a year of hard training? The answer is "wind"! After liberating the power of "Tianjealousy", Cross Country faintly understood the mystery of "wind". Now in the desert, even if chakra cannot be used, off-roaders can rely on the understanding brought about by liberating the power of "Jealousy" to faintly capture the breath of "wind", using alternative methods, methods that do not use chakra , cast the Fourth Hokage''s secret technique of perception, which is the perception of wind. So, even if the cross-country had not opened Kagura''s eyes before, after understanding the mystery of "wind", the cross-country could still sense that someone had stepped into his territory without using chakra. followed by. ?As Cross Country''s gaze moved away, the figure that suddenly appeared in the desert was reflected in Cross Country''s sight. ?Looking away, what do you see at the first glance? It¡¯s a monk! He is a monk with an old face walking barefoot in the desert! ??The monk''s face looks very rough and full of wrinkles. Just by looking at it, he is about eighty or ninety years old. Moreover, his eyebrows were very long, and the front half was still black, but the back half was already white. This showed that Cross Country''s guess was not wrong at all. The monk who appeared in front of him was indeed an old monk. But, is it possible for an ordinary, old monk to wander in the boundless desert? Of course it¡¯s impossible! ? Even if you go off-road, it is because you have lost the use of chakra, so it is difficult to move in the desert. But don''t forget that Cross Country is a shadow-level expert in the ninja world. Even if he is injured, he almost lost his life in the desert. The monk who looks ordinary and old, but is actually walking in the desert without even a trace of wind and frost. How can he be an ordinary person? ¡°It¡¯s weird!¡± "This guy doesn''t have the aura of a strong man at all. Even when I use Kagura''s Heart Eye, I can''t detect the aura of chakra hidden in him. Could it be that he is really not a ninja?" "How can it be?" "How can he walk in the desert without training as a ninja? Hmm." "The place I am now should be within the Kingdom of Wind. Does this mean that this guy may be from Suna Ninja Village? However, in the original plot, except for the old woman Chiyo and the old man Ebizo, there seems to be only one person in Suna Ninja Village. Are there no other strong men? Wait, this guy gives me a vaguely familiar aura, could it be..." ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country vaguely guessed the monk''s identity. However, without giving Cross Country any definite time, the monk suddenly took a step under the guard of Cross Country. One step to the end of the world, one step to the edge! ?Just taking one step, the monk actually strolled directly in front of the cross-country. Immediately, he slowly opened his eyes, and the monk''s words made him shrink slightly! ¡°Young man, you have an aura that I am familiar with.¡± ¡°Are you a Jinch¨±riki from the ninja world who just completed the seal?¡± Chapter 499： Monk (middle) ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°He is the guy who imprisoned himself in Sand Ninja Village!¡± When the monk in front of Yue Yue said that he felt the aura of Erwei Mataita from his body, there was a hint of hostility in his eyes. Yue Yue was already sure that the monk in front of him was the strong man hiding in the Sand Ninja Village. or. ??However, Cross Country is very curious. Didn''t the original plot of Naruto say that the monks were imprisoned in the Sand Ninja Village, and many of them had never set foot in the ninja world? Why did the monk suddenly appear in the desert and cross-country now? ?Perplexed, the hostility in Cross Country''s eyes gradually disappeared, and then he turned around and disappeared in front of the monk, disappearing into the oasis in the desert. Obviously, off-roading is not prepared to enmity with the monks until it is clear whether they are hostile or not. Let''s not talk about the strength of the monk. Is it the strength of a peak Kage level powerhouse, like the third generation Hokage of Konoha Village? Let''s just talk about off-roading. He has no grudges against the Sand Ninja Village. Unlike Kakashi, his father Konoha White Fang killed countless ninjas in the Sand Ninja Village, and even killed the parents of the Red Sand Scorpion. It is a goal that many ninjas in Sand Ninja Village want to solve. So when taking refuge, as long as the monks don''t take action against Cross Country, Cross Country has no intention of enmity with Sand Ninja Village. Moreover, it is obvious that when the Nara mark on the palm of the cross-country disappears, the sense of belonging to the Konoha Village is basically zero. After all, if the rest of the Konoha ninja encounter the people of the Suna Ninja Village, regardless of whether the other party is hostile or not, what the Konoha ninja has to do is either to leave this oasis in the desert, or to fight with Let¡¯s fight that strange monk! And when Cross Country didn''t have any extraneous problems, he still maintained a boring life in the oasis in the desert, or when he was taking refuge, what made Cross Country a little distracted in his practice was that the monks of Sand Ninja Village also lived in the oasis. in. But unlike off-roading, the life of a monk is very ordinary. Every time he sits in front of a lake in an oasis, only when he goes off-roading to collect water, the monks may open their eyes and see the off-roading place where they collect water. . The rest of the time, the monks were very quiet. He seemed to have no need to eat or drink water. He sat there quietly every day. The more he traveled cross-country, the more curious he was about what the purpose of the monks from Sand Ninja Village was in coming to this oasis. followed by. One month later. I lived with the monks in an oasis in the desert for a whole month. At the beginning, I might not be used to the existence of monks in my life, but as time goes by, I gradually get used to having monks accompanying me and spending every difficult day in the oasis. That¡¯s right, the monk has unknowingly become the spiritual pillar of off-roading. In the lonely desert, with the companionship of monks, I gradually forgot about loneliness while traveling cross-country. ?However, due to his special status as a monk, Cross Country has not started practicing Yin Escape Brand in the last month of practice. Because, Yue Yuesheng was afraid that when he started practicing the Yin Escape Brand, the monks from Sand Ninja Village suddenly took action and caught him off guard. Besides, the matter of absorbing the original power of the two-tailed Mata Brigade is the secret of Cross Country. Even if the monks in Suna Ninja Village know that the Two-tailed Mata Brigade is in the body of Cross Country, they can''t reveal it. They have the ability to "swallow" the tailed beasts. Ability, isn''t it? So, in the past month, the main training for cross-country has been the cultivation of Yang Escape, plus the understanding of practicing "wind". I don¡¯t know why, but just like the cross-country liberating the power of ¡°Tianjealousy¡±, my understanding of ¡°wind¡± has reached a bottleneck period. In the past month, no matter how hard cross-country calms down and comprehends the "wind", the progress of cross-country itself can be said to be minimal. It is only based on understanding the perception of wind and being able to initially use "wind". "Just do something. What does cross-country use of "wind" do? The answer is Off-roaders can wave their hands casually and stir up a slight breeze. ? There is no doubt that it is not the wind created by off-roaders concentrating their own power, but the wind created by off-roaders gently waving their hands and mastering the power of "wind". It''s a pity that such a warm breeze is not like the secret technique of wind escape at all. At most, it can help him relieve some heat when the cross-country is a little hot. ??In the past month of practice, the most significant progress in cross-country is still the practice of the Yang Escape Secret Technique, or the alternative secret technique of hiding the human body. Because, in just one month, relying on the secret techniques used by the God of Wind and Thunder to train the body, and carrying out cross-country physical training every day, I was finally able to use my own spiritual energy to sense a wave of energy in my body. Special energy! ?What is that special energy? It is the energy of the body! The spiritual energy used to practice Yang Escape Secret Technique. ??Although, the basic step in cultivating Chakra is to condense the physical energy and spiritual energy in the human body and fuse them together to produce Chakra that travels in the meridians. But just like people who have not really practiced the secret art of Yin Escape, they cannot easily control their mental energy for practice. When ninjas practice chakra, even if they can feel the existence of physical energy, they want to control it. It is also impossible to do anything with the body''s energy. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. With the secret of the human body open to 100%, with the attainment of Yang Escape Secret Technique, cross-country can actually control the body''s energy to do something. However, cross-country training had not yet reached home at that time, so it became extremely difficult to control body energy. ??It''s different now. With practice day after day, Cross Country controls the body''s energy to flow throughout the body, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth. However, today, a month later, I once again control the body''s energy to travel throughout the body. I feel that my body is no longer like before. I only need the body''s energy to travel throughout the body to enhance my physical fitness. ?Hands of eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, and the faint smile on Xue Yu''s face turned into a bitter smile. He knew that his cultivation of Yang Escape Secret Technique had once again encountered a bottleneck. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to break this bottleneck! Just like that, the bitter smile on his face became much thicker. He immediately took a deep breath and prepared to practice hard with water and stone, trying to break the bottleneck in the cultivation of Yang Escape Secret Technique. However, when Cross Country was accustomed to the existence of the monks in Sand Ninja Village, and in the previous month, Cross Country and the lives of the monks did not interfere with each other, so Cross Country, who was determined to break the bottleneck of practicing Yang Escape Secret Technique, did not originally care about the monks. existence, it is time to start practicing Who would have thought that just when the cross-country was about to practice, there was a sudden "swish" sound! ??The yellow sand located in front of the cross-country suddenly solidified and turned into a sand soldier, standing in front of the cross-country! ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Are you going to take action?¡± Chapter 500： Monk (Part 2) ?The endless yellow sand in front of me suddenly condensed into the shape of sand soldiers. Off-road pupils narrowed slightly, and the Xindao monk finally couldn''t help but take action, with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, if the monks were to attack directly, there would still be a slight sense of danger while driving off-road. Because, according to cross-country speculation, the monk is most likely the one who imprisoned himself in Suna Ninja Village. His qualifications in the ninja world are estimated to be only those of the third Hokage of Konoha Village and the third Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village. match. With such qualifications, how can a monk be an ordinary ninja? At least they are all peak shadow-level powerhouses like Raikage. How could he have the slightest bit of contempt if Cross Country had a personal confrontation with a monk? Instead it is now. ??The monks did not attack directly in front of the cross-country, but used sand control skills to condense the yellow sand in the desert for the sand soldiers to attack, so the cross-country had no dignity at all. ??Even if you are the pinnacle shadow-level expert in the ninja world, so what? ???So what if you are the one from Sand Ninja Village? Your sand control skills are very good. You can control the yellow sand in the desert and condense it into sand soldiers that are comparable to jounin-level ninjas. But it is a pity that ordinary jounin-level ninjas are completely indestructible in front of the shadow mage! So, just when the sand soldiers in front of Cross Country had just condensed into shape, and before the sneer raised at the corner of Cross Country''s mouth could fully relax, Cross Country suddenly burst out the physical energy in his body. That is the technique that Cross Country learned when he was practicing Yang Escape Secret Technique. The effect of using it is like Cross Country''s Bengquan, which can suddenly burst out the terrifying power contained in the body. ??This is also an innovative movement technique developed after the off-road lost the use of chakra, and it is comparable to the wind teleportation technique. ?Then, after controlling the explosion of physical energy in the body, using no more or less physical energy, the cross-country figure suddenly appeared in front of the sand soldiers. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and also controlled the explosion of physical energy in his body. At this time, he officially entered the cross-country practice of Yang Dun Secret Technique. He suddenly understood the technique of Bengquan, which is also a technique of explosion of physical energy. . Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± ??Use the Beng Fist to attack the sand soldiers with a cross-country punch, smashing the sand soldiers in front of you into pieces. But what¡¯s next? Having just dealt with the sand soldiers in front of him, Cross Country didn''t need the mental energy perception in the Yin Escape Brand to notice that the surrounding yellow sand began to surge, and then dozens of sand soldiers appeared next to Cross Country. ??However, just as I thought before going off-road, ordinary sand soldiers can be comparable to jounin-level ninjas. Unfortunately, ordinary jounin-level ninjas are really not good enough in front of the shadow mage. Therefore, when dozens of soldiers gathered next to Cross Country again, they still had no intention of using the secret technique of Shadow Escape. They slowly put away the sneer on their faces, and suddenly Cross Country put on a The starting position of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist! ¡°Bengquan Jin!¡± ¡°Empty Palm!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?The steps are just moving in place, without even stepping out of the circle under their feet. Off-road turned around continuously, controlling the physical energy in his body and concentrating it on his fists. With the sound of "bang" and "bang", every time he punched, he could use his fists to release body energy. The body energy released from the cross-country fists forms invisible energy when it compresses the surrounding air. Soon, there were "bang", "bang" and "bang" sounds again! ?Combined with the strength of the Beng Fist, the Beng Fist struck cross-country was like the Hyuga clan¡¯s Eight Trigrams Air Palm, which landed on the surrounding sand soldiers one after another, crushing them one by one. After all the sand soldiers have been dealt with, what are you going to do cross-country? No need to say more! Off-roaders are naturally unwilling to play with the sand soldiers made by monks. They explode their body energy under their feet and are in front of the monks in an instant! ¡°What exactly are you going to do?¡± Staring at the monk in front of him, his eyes were full of coldness, and he asked: "Although I don''t want to admit it, the forehead protector I wear on my forehead is the Konoha Village''s forehead protector, but I am indeed from the Konoha Village. There is no doubt about this. Your Suna Ninja Village has signed an alliance with our Konoha Village a long time ago. In the past month, we were in peace here. Now you suddenly attack me. Can¡¯t it be considered that you are declaring war?¡± "Speak, if you really declare war, then I will accept it. Please show some real skills to fight me and don''t use these childish tricks!" ¡°My patience¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very limited!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his right hand hit the ground. The secret technique of Shadow Escape! Use it when the shadow world comes! The dark shadows beneath our feet stretched away under the scorching sun. ?Suddenly using the Shadow Realm to descend, Cross Country was just preparing to give the monk in front of him some color and let him know how powerful the famous Shadow Mage in the ninja world really was. However, just as the dark shadow under the off-roader''s feet was about to extend to the monk''s feet, there were another "swish" and "swish" sounds! A row of sand soldiers suddenly blocked the way of the monks, not only blocking the cross-country progress, but also blocking the cross-country Shadow Realm coming there! "How can it be?" ?Seeing that only sand soldiers were used to block the extension of the black shadow coming from the shadow world, Cross Country looked slightly surprised, and immediately his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Because, relying on the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country knows the reason why the sand soldiers can prevent the arrival of the shadow world. The answer is spiritual energy! When the monks condensed the sand soldiers, they transferred spiritual energy into each sand soldier. ?Using the blockage of his own spiritual energy, the monk used the sand soldiers in front to block the cross-country extension of the shadow realm. However, if the monk thought that his hand could intimidate the cross-country, he must be completely wrong. Immediately afterwards, he found that the arrival of the shadow world could not smoothly extend to the monk''s feet. With his eyes focused, he was about to continue to use the secret technique of shadow escape. Who would have thought that the cross-country shadow escape technique would continue to be used, the monk suddenly sighed deeply. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Like endless yellow sand, suddenly floating behind the monk. Looking fixedly at the direction of the cross-country, the monk smiled slightly and said, "Shadow Mage, right? No one in the desert is willing to fight me. Do you know why? Because every corner in the desert is my domain. Under my control. Even if you, the Third Hokage of Konoha Village, go to the desert to fight me, you may not be able to come back alive. Therefore, Shadow Mage, there is no need for you to continue fighting with me. The outcome between us is. It was already determined when you entered the desert.¡± As the monk spoke, Xue Yue snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with what the monk said. What do you mean by what you said? Can I, the shadow mage, be afraid of you? There was anger in his eyes, and when he heard the monk''s words that didn''t sound like words of comfort, he was about to get angry in cross country. But just when Cross Country was thinking about taking action again, the monk changed the topic and said, "Okay, what I just said was indeed a bit excessive, Shadow Mage, I will apologize to you now." ¡°As for what I just did to you, go back and think about it now.¡± ¡°You will know then whether I am hostile or kind!¡± Chapter 501： Suna Ninjas Kindness ¡°Hostility?¡± "bona fide!" The monk''s tone became much better. As he gradually calmed down, the hostility in his eyes slowly disappeared. ?Especially when recalling what the monk said before, off-roading also felt the same. The sand soldiers that the monk suddenly formed did not look like a sudden attack at all, but like a farce. After all, the monk was the one who imprisoned himself in the Sand Ninja Village. He must have known the identity of Cross Country as early as when he entered the oasis in the desert. He was a shadow mage who had just become famous in the ninja world. ?So, since we know that off-road is a shadow mage, how can the monk attack in such a ridiculous way? So when the monk''s words fell, Cross Country thought about the monk''s words, nodded silently, and returned to his humble residence in the oasis. Thinking back to the scene where the monk sent sand soldiers to attack, Cross Country thought for a long time. Neither discovered what the monk''s true meaning was behind the attack. ?However, this time I could not solve the problem in my mind, but I became much more open-minded when going off-road. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been taking refuge in the desert for a long time, and I¡¯m used to the loneliness and having enough time to do whatever I want. Since there was no way to solve the monk''s problem for the time being, Cross Country felt that there was no need to get into trouble, and immediately sat on the hot yellow sand. Cross Country didn''t think about the monks anymore, and concentrated on practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape. . ??But just when the cross-country took control of the physical energy in the body again and began to roam every corner of the body Suddenly! What did you discover while off-roading? ??While controlling the body''s energy to roam every corner of the body, Cross Country suddenly discovered that after just a few rounds of fighting with the sand soldiers, the body''s energy stored in his body not only increased a little bit. When cross-country controlled the body''s energy and traveled in every corner of the body, cross-country found that his physical fitness had entered a bottleneck period, and actually increased slightly with the movement of body energy! ? There is no doubt that Cross Country did not feel that what happened in front of him was a coincidence. It was after his battle with the sand soldiers under the control of the monks that he made progress in the secret technique of Yang Escape by chance. Think about it when going off-road, this is what monks call goodwill! The purpose of the sudden attack by his condensed sand soldiers was actually to help Cross Country practice the secret technique of Yang Escape! However, knowing what the monk''s goodwill was, Xue Xue''s eyes became serious. Showing courtesy for nothing, committing adultery or stealing, when you don''t know what the monk wants to do, and accept the monk''s favor for no reason, the feeling in your heart will be very strange. Therefore, after practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape this time, Cross Country deliberately captured six gerbils in the oasis, skinned them and roasted them, preparing to use them as gifts to meet the monk and have a good talk with him. ??When Cross Country came to the monk with six roasted gerbils, the monk with his eyes closed did not even look at Cross Country. He just twitched his nose slightly and said with a smile: ¡°Shadow Mage, your craftsmanship is pretty good!¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, for the sake of your Shadow Mage personally cooking, I will break the precept and eat some meat!¡± After the monk finished speaking, he heard a "whoosh" sound! The yellow sand in the desert, under the control of the monks, spread to the cross-country in an instant. However, this time, looking at the monk''s method of controlling the yellow sand, Cross Country was not as impulsive as before and directly attacked the monk. At this moment, Cross Country looked at the monk''s method of controlling the yellow sand with a little envy. Recalling the period when he liberated the power of "Tianjealousy", his method of controlling "wind" was completely comparable to the monk''s method of controlling yellow sand. When Cross Country was lost in thought, the monk had already used the yellow sand to take away the roasted wood from Cross Country''s hand. Gerbils, a delicacy in the desert, are reduced to their bones in just a few seconds. After eating the gifts brought by Cross Country, the monk with his eyes closed seemed to be able to read Cross Country''s inner thoughts and said: "Shadow Mage, you must have a lot of confusion when you come here, right? Come and talk about your confusion. , As long as I can answer it, I will definitely answer it for you, because this is not only my goodwill, but also the goodwill of our Sand Ninja Village!" ¡°Is the Sand Ninja Village kind?¡± Know that every sentence spoken by a monk may have another hidden meaning. Cross Country was silent for a few seconds, and then asked first: "You are not willing to reveal your identity, and I am not willing to reveal your identity, so I will call you monk. Monk, I want to ask you , Do you know that there is a practice of hiding in the human body in the training of ninjas? Can you tell me what the secret of the human body is? " ¡°The secret of the human body is a very novel word!¡± Hearing the question about off-roading, the monk frowned slightly. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. It occurred to me for a moment that the saying that the human body is secretly hidden was created by Matedai. So, off-roading was in front of the monk, who first explained Metadai¡¯s theory about the secrets of the human body. As for the monk, after listening to Cross Country''s story, he took a deep breath and sighed: "You said that the theory of the secrets of the human body was developed by a genin in your village?" ¡°No, not a genin.¡± Off-road retorted: "He is a great ninja, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get real attention." ¡°Indeed, if such a person were placed in our Sand Ninja Village, a special jounin title would be indispensable.¡± Sighing again, the monk thought for a few seconds and replied to the cross-country road: "Shadow Mage, the genin in your village is very talented and can research the theory about the secrets of the human body. Presumably he will have another kind of crushing bottleneck in the future. His secret technique can surpass the hidden limits of the human body, and has strength comparable to that of the Hokage of your village, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Off-road replied, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Because, when the monks were vaguely able to guess the magical skill of Eight Gate Dunjia based on the secrets of the human body, Cross Country felt that the monks from Sand Ninja Village were very likely to lead him to truly enter the path of Yang Dunjia cultivation. of people. But under the expectant gaze of Cross Country, just when he thought that the monk was about to tell the true secret of the Yang Escape Road, or his own understanding of the secrets of the human body, the monk suddenly changed the subject. With an unpredictable smile on his face, the monk actually asked a question before answering the question for the off-roader: ¡°Shadow Mage, I can indeed answer your question. Relying on your wisdom and talent, after getting my answer, your practice will definitely reach a new level.¡± ¡°But as the saying goes, the ugly things are always said first, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So, before I answer your question, I want to ask you, Shadow Mage, are you really willing to accept my kindness, or the kindness of Sand Ninja Village?¡± ¡°Accepting my kindness is equivalent to accepting the kindness of Sand Ninja Village.¡± ¡°Then wait until Suna Ninja Village needs help.¡± "Shadow Mage, can you help our Suna Ninja Village with your determination to betray Konoha Village?" Chapter 502： three years agreement ¡°Are you determined to betray the Leaf Village?¡± "What''s the difference between me taking refuge in the desert now and betraying Konoha Village?" ¡°Furthermore, since I have lost the control of the Nara Seal, what can I care about besides some bonds?¡± ¡°However, the monk¡¯s ultimate goal is indeed for the Sand Ninja Village.¡± ¡°Such a person is worthy of admiration, but it¡¯s a pity¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous again!¡± Listening to the monk''s almost showdown words, Cross Country obviously had an indifferent attitude. After all, as long as we can learn more about the mysteries of the human body from the monks and understand the deeper secrets of Yang Escape training, which can be used to destroy the current barriers and improve ourselves, let alone go with the determination to betray the Leaf Village. Helped the Sand Ninja Village. As long as he temporarily rebelled against the Leaf Village and fell into the arms of the Suna Ninja Village, it was possible for him to do it. Obviously, the relationship between off-roading and Konoha Village has dropped to a freezing point. Coupled with the incident of the Fourth Hokage''s "fake death", Cross Country has no sense of belonging to Konoha Village at all. Previously, he was an enemy of Kumo Ninja Village, and Cross Country was just for Ding Zao. ??If it weren''t for Ding Zao''s difficulties, how could Cross Country go to provoke the Raikage and the Eight-tailed Gypsy Jinch¨±riki Rabbi? So, as soon as the monk finished speaking, he nodded lightly. But he still wanted to know what kind of difficulties the Sand Ninja Village was facing, and the monks needed to go to the desert in person to seek help. Immediately, when he understood that the monk''s goodwill was nothing more than forming a good relationship for the Sand Ninja Village, Cross Country first nodded, agreed with the monk''s words, and then asked: ¡°The trouble Suna Ninja Village is facing is serious, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late to pick up the slack!¡± With another sigh, the monk showed a bitter look on his face and said solemnly: "Shadow Master, do you know who the most outstanding ninja in Sand Ninja Village is in recent years?" ¡°The Third Kazekage is dead. I think the Fourth Kazekage who succeeded the Third Kazekage must be an outstanding figure in your Sand Ninja Village!¡± That¡¯s what he said, but he didn¡¯t think so in his heart. ?Who is the really eye-catching person in Sand Ninja Village? There is only one answer! That¡¯s the Red Sand Scorpion! In fact, off-roading, who is familiar with the plot of the original work, knows very well what the monk means by being unable to catch up. Because as long as you understand the plot of the original work, you will know how embarrassing the situation facing Suna Ninja Village is. Let¡¯s not talk about the geographical issues of Sand Ninja Village. Let¡¯s talk about the ninjas in Sand Ninja Village. If you want to cultivate the ninjas in Sand Ninja Village, you must spend a certain amount of resources. Therefore, due to the lack of resources, Sand Ninja Village has always been following the route of elite soldiers. It wants to improve the quality of ninjas in order to reduce the number of ninjas, or to reduce the resources required by ninjas. But how difficult is it to cultivate truly elite ninjas? The former Sand Ninja Village was a little better. There were a number of strong people such as Chiyo, Ebizo, and monks. Sand Ninja Village could still maintain the dignity of the Great Ninja Village. However, as Chiyo, Ebizo, Monk and other ninjas of the same period slowly aged, the only person in Sand Ninja Village who could become famous in the ninja world was the Third Kazekage. ?Finally, after the Third Kazekage, the Red Sand Scorpion has the potential to become the successor of the Sand Ninja Village, and is known as a genius once seen in a century. pity. With the disappearance of the Third Kazekage and the defection of the Red Sand Scorpion, all the dreams of the Sand Ninja Village have come to nothing. This is the real key to what the monks call the inability to catch up! Sure enough, after Cross Country said that the Fourth Kazekage was a person worthy of attention in Suna Ninja Village, a bitter smile appeared on the monk''s face. Slowly opening his eyes, he looked into the monk''s eyes, and suddenly found that the monk''s eyes had become cloudy. Moreover, from looking at the monk, Cross Country could guess that the monk''s lifespan might not be long. However, the monk didn''t care about what he could see after going off-road. He just murmured there as if he was minding his own business: "Shadow Mage, it''s a pity that you were not born in our Suna Ninja Village. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to continue to work for the Suna Ninja Village." Don¡¯t worry. By the same token, if Scorpion hadn¡¯t run away, there would be no need for me to come to the desert to see you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say much else, Shadow Mage, just tell me why I express the goodwill of Sand Ninja Village!¡± "Half a year ago, after the battle between the Country of Fire and the Country of Thunder, the Cloud Ninja Village of the Country of Thunder basically lost its fighting capacity. In the last more than half a year, you have been living in seclusion in the desert. Maybe you don''t know the outside world. situation, then I¡¯ll talk to you about it!¡± After saying that, the monk paused and continued: "In the battle with the Raikage, you Konohagakure ninjas won a great victory. Not only did the Raikage get seriously injured, but the Eight-tailed Gypsy Jinchuuriki was defeated and killed. The two-tailed Taibi Jinchuuriki caused the Kumo Ninja Village to lose the Second Tailed Beast Brigade. Not long after the war ended, the Kumo Ninja Village began to withdraw from the battlefield and was no longer prepared to be the enemy of the Fire Country. " "And the failure of the Cloud Ninja Village will naturally make your Konoha Village''s fortunes rise to the top!" ¡°The long-lasting Ninja War seems to be coming to an end soon, but after every Ninja War ends, isn¡¯t the so-called peace period a time to prepare for war?¡± "Our Suna Ninja Village does not have enough resources. We are the loser in this three wars. We do not have much power, and the situation we are facing is very dangerous. In addition, I am old now and will leave this world. , so I must find a qualified successor. Shadow Master, this successor cannot be you, so there is no need for you to worry. I need you to become the jinch¨±riki of our Suna Ninja Village and serve our Suna Ninja Village forever. of." ¡°Legends in the ninja world say that you, the shadow mage, are proficient in the secret art of escape!¡± ¡°So my real purpose is to help our Sand Ninja Village to create as many qualified Jinchuuriki as possible.¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± Hearing what the monk said, he nodded, as if he understood what the monk was doing. But working for Suna Ninja Village, Cross Country also has to bear certain risks, not to mention that according to the monk''s request, Cross Country has already guessed that the qualified Jinchuriki he wants to create is Gaara in the original plot? That¡¯s right. At this time, there is no need to keep the identity of the monk secret. He is the one-tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki of Sand Ninja Village, named Fenfu, and he is a strong man who lives in seclusion in Sand Ninja Village. ??If he hadn''t understood the plot of the original work, it would be impossible for him to know Fenfu''s identity, because even in the original plot, Fenfu''s appearance was only in the real later stage. However, on the one hand, I care about how long the monk''s life span is and how much help it can give me. On the other hand, cross-country is thinking about the deal with Fenfu, which must have a deadline. Immediately, he took a deep breath, looked at the monk and asked, "How long? How long do you have left?" ¡°Three years at most!¡± Smiling slightly, Fenfu already looked down on life and death. followed by. Slowly stood up and stood in front of Cross Country. Fenfu kept the smile on his face and made a three-year agreement with Cross Country in a few words. "In the past three years, if you, the shadow mage, need to take refuge, you can take refuge in our Sand Ninja Village." ¡°In three years, you will be ready to create a qualified Jinchuuriki for our Sand Ninja Village, and I will.¡± ¡°I will teach you everything I can teach you within three years!¡± Chapter 503： Inflated ambition "no problem!" ?The refuge life in the desert and off-roading are really enough. Therefore, when there was an opportunity to take refuge in a safe place like Sand Ninja Village, Cross Country agreed to Fenfu without any hesitation. However, he still remembered Fenfu¡¯s explanation of the secret of the human body. After Nodding in Agreement, he asked: ¡°Monk, can you tell me your understanding of the secrets of the human body?¡± ¡°I really need your explanation, so I¡¯m sorry to bother you!¡± ¡°No trouble, since we all expressed our goodwill, let¡¯s walk together!¡± The smile that raised at the corner of his mouth obviously became stronger. Thinking that before dying, he could do something for Suna Ninja Village, Fenfu seemed very happy, and immediately led the way for the cross-country, and the two prepared to go to Suna Ninja Village. Fenfu slowly explained the cross-country on the other side. , what is the secret hidden in the human body. There is no doubt that the human body is a secret place, that is what Metday said, or it is Metday¡¯s understanding. ?In Mattei''s view, the hidden secrets of the human body are a kind of talent. Only ninjas who are able to unlock the secrets of the human body during overload training can practice the subsequent eight secret techniques of hiding armor. For example, in the original plot, when Akai taught Ningci, Xiao Li, and Tianten, there was no secret at all. I still remember that in the original plot, Akai taught Xiao Li, Ningci, and Tianten the eight-door Dunjia. scene, but unfortunately only Xiao Li was able to successfully open the human body secret in the end, so among Akai''s disciples, only Xiao Li can be said to have inherited his mantle. ?Like Ningji, Tiantian does not have the talent to open the secrets of the human body. In the opinion of Akai and even Matt Dai, the creator of the Eight Gate Dun Armor, he should not have the talent to practice the Eight Gate Dun Armor. But in the interpretation of the blessings, Metdai and Akai are wrong. The secrets of the human body cannot be opened by designated people, or by special talents. ?For example, off-roading can unlock the secrets of the human body, which is closely related to its spiritual energy. So to be precise, everyone can unlock the secrets of the human body as long as they master the correct methods. The practice of unlocking the secrets of the human body is actually the practice of body energy. In fact, it is. ??Cultivation of Yang Escape Secret Technique! ??If you want to practice the secret art of Yin Escape, you don''t need talent. You only need to master the spiritual energy cultivation method. If you strengthen your own spiritual energy step by step, you will be qualified to practice the secret art of Yin Escape. The same goes for wanting to practice Yang Escape Secret Technique. If you master the idea of ??cultivating your body''s energy, strengthen your body''s energy step by step, and reach a certain limit, you can actually open the human body''s secrets smoothly. In other words, the so-called secret treasure of the human body is a boundary expression of cultivating body energy. ?Step through it, and the door to the secret technique of Yang Escape will be opened. ?Failing to cross the threshold, a ninja will never be able to understand the true mystery of body energy, and will not be able to step into the threshold of practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ?His human body''s secret secret was raised to 100% activation level by chance. Which stage of practicing Yang Escape Secret Technique is considered? The answer is the second stage, like the second condensation of the Yin Escape brand! The practice of Yin Escape Secret Technique, according to the explanation of the Uzumaki Clan, is generally divided into nine levels. Condensing the Yin Escape Brand is the first stage of practicing the Yin Escape Secret Technique. The subsequent eight times of re-condensing the Yin Escape Brand and condensing the nine levels of the Yin Escape Brand are the way forward in practicing the Yin Escape Secret Technique. Really cultivate your thoughts. ??In the theory of the Six Paths Immortals, Yin and Yang are not separated, so the practice of Yang Escape Secret Technique is also divided into nine levels! Cultivation of body energy to the point of unlocking the secrets of the human body is the first difficulty in practicing Yang Escape Secret Technique. After completion, the human body''s secrets have been initially opened and the physical energy in the body has been mastered. In fact, it is as important as the condensed Yin Escape imprint in the practice of Yin Escape secret art. ??As for the subsequent practice of Yang Dun''s secret technique, in fact, just refer to the Eight Door Dunjia. ??Shattering the eight layers of shackles in the body is the way to reach the heavens by practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape! ?It''s just that in Fenfu''s understanding, Eight Door Dunjia is an evil way to practice Yang Dunjia. It only requires a temporary burst, and there are certain dangers. It is completely a "devil''s way" of practice. A truly "decent" person who practices the secret art of Yang Escape should actually be like cross-country, steadily improving his Yang Escape attainments. There is no need to use the method of opening the eight doors of Escape to break the shackles in the body, relying on his own Cultivation, step by step to enhance one''s attainments in the secret art of Yang Dunjia. In fact, a cultivator can always have the strength to open the first of the eight gates of Dunjia under normal circumstances without any sequelae. ?Then, once you understand this, off-roading can be very rewarding. But what Fenfu knew was obviously beyond Cross Country''s imagination, so when heading to Sand Ninja Village, Cross Country absorbed what Fenfu taught along the way. Slowly I forgot the time, even more so In terms of Konoha Village, there are actually a lot of things going on! In terms of off-roading, he followed Fenfu to the Sand Ninja Village, slowly understanding the secrets of the Yang Escape Technique, and gradually increasing his strength. ?So what happened in Konoha Village that deserves attention? In fact, outside the Nara clan, the conversation between two figures, one tall and one short, can sum up all the major events that have happened in Konoha Village in the past six months or so. ¡°Shisui, what does Shikaku mean?¡± ¡°Lord Fugaku, Lord Shikaku said he has been very busy recently and has many things to deal with, so he doesn¡¯t have time to see us.¡± "snort!" ??A cold voice represented Uchiha Fuyu''s dissatisfaction. As for the two figures outside the Nara clan, needless to say, they are Uchiha Fugaku, who is familiar with cross-country, and his friend Shunshen Shisui. As for what Uchiha Fugaku''s cold snort meant, Shisui might not be very clear about it, but Uchiha Fugaku himself was very clear about it. ?That cold snort does not represent dissatisfaction, but compromise. In the last more than half a year, Cross Country disappeared. After Jiraiya and Orochimaru returned to Konoha Village, they disappeared again. Only Tsunade Hime, who returned with the ninja troops led by Ding Zao, compromised in front of the Third Hokage because of Shizune. At this time, Tsunade-hime further compromised with the Third Hokage, and then she successfully left the Leaf Village with Shizune and embarked on the road to find cross-country. In other words, in the past, Tsunade Hime, Orochimaru, and the Uchiha clan "cooperated" cross-country, but now only the Uchiha clan has not compromised. ??The real purpose of Uchiha Fugaku''s visit to Shikaku this time was to ask for information about off-roading. With the control of the security team, Uchiha Fugaku knew early on that Cross Country was not dead, he just disappeared into the ninja world. Therefore, thinking that Shikaku must know the information about Cross Country, Uchiha Fugaku came here just to "cooperate" with the Cross Country and at the same time "cooperate" with the Nara clan. Who would have thought that Shikaku knew the Uchiha clan''s difficulties so well that he was not even prepared to see Uchiha Fugaku''s face. followed by. After snorting coldly, thinking about the prosperity of the Uchiha clan in the past and the current decline of the Uchiha clan, something called "ambition" slowly swelled in Uchiha Fugaku''s heart. Soon, he didn¡¯t scold Lujiu for anything, and he didn¡¯t even complain about off-roading. ?The light called "ambition" flashed in his pupils, and then Uchiha Fugaku looked at Shisui and asked slowly: ¡°Shisui, I heard that you have gained the trust of your superiors in the Third Hokage¡¯s ANBU?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡± ¡°Then find an opportunity and let Itachi join ANBU!¡± "I think it would be no problem for Itachi to join ANBU, right?" Chapter 504： double agent ¡°Weasel?¡± ¡°Lord Fugaku, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to entrust Itachi with such an important task?¡± Perhaps it was because of off-roading, or more likely because of the fate of the two. Just like the plot of the original work, there must be some involvement. Shisui, whose parents passed away as early as World War II, now regards Itachi as his own. My brother will take a look. Therefore, when I heard that Uchiha Fugaku wanted Itachi to join the ANBU, it was actually to place the Uchiha clan''s thorn in the ANBU. Shisui''s first thought was to refuse, otherwise he would not be able to join Uchiha Fugaku. This Uchiha The leader of the Bo clan had some objections. As for Uchiha Fugaku. Looking at Shisui''s rebuttal from his father''s perspective, he was happy. Due to the influence of off-roading, Itachi opened his eyes earlier than in the original plot, and naturally became the hope of the Uchiha clan. Although, in the battle with cross-country, Itachi''s talent has always been suppressed by cross-country. However, how many people in the ninja world can compare with the Shadow Mage? With such a simple idea, Itachi''s childhood was very miserable. He spent almost all of it under the personal training of Uchiha Fugaku. He did not suffer from mental illness because Itachi''s ability was relatively high. So, thinking that he owed Itachi a perfect childhood, Uchiha Fugaku was filled with guilt. Because of this, after listening to Shisui''s rebuttal, Uchiha Fugaku almost changed the candidate to infiltrate ANBU. But don¡¯t forget, Uchiha Fugaku is the leader of the Uchiha clan. Thinking about the future of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku''s expression gradually became serious. He snorted coldly and said to Shisui: "Shisui, I understand the feelings between you and Itachi, but you want to I miss your old teammate Cross Country. Nara Cross Country is just a member of the Nara clan. Now he has the title of Shadow Master in the ninja world. Even if Itachi is a little worse than Cross Country, he is still a member of my Uchiha clan. How can I do that? Are you always left behind by Nara Cross Country?¡± ¡°Now that Nara Cross Country is missing, we might as well cultivate another Nara Cross Country!¡± "Kakashi who joined ANBU is dead, and you and Itachi both hope to take his place." ¡°So, I have already decided on Itachi joining the ANBU. Shisui, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. Next, let¡¯s think about how to get Itachi to join the ANBU!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Fugaku!¡± ?Listening to Uchiha Fugaku''s lecture, Shisui sighed helplessly, unable to help but miss cross-country. On the one hand, when he was with Cross Country, Shisui didn''t have to think about so many things, and he could properly tell his secrets to Cross Country. On the other hand, Shisui was secretly thinking, if the cross-country is still in Konoha Village, is it not necessary for our future Itachi God to join the ANBU and fight for the glory of the Uchiha clan? ???Missing off-roading so much, Shisui''s eyes couldn''t help but wander a little. ? And that dissociation, in the eyes of Uchiha Fugaku, represents lack of confidence. So, just when Shisui turned around silently and was about to get busy with the matter of Itachi joining the ANBU Suddenly! ??Uchiha Fugaku''s figure suddenly blocked Shisui! Follow up! Just when Shisui looked very flustered, Uchiha Fugaku suddenly opened his Sharingan, and then three black magatama rotated in Uchiha Fugaku''s red pupils. The next second, when Shisui was very curious as to why Uchiha Fugaku wanted to open the Sharingan in front of him, the three magatama in Uchiha Fugaku''s red pupils slowly connected together! ?That''s it. The ultimate Sharingan that all Uchiha clan members dream of! Mangekyo Sharingan! ¡°Lord Fugaku, you.¡± ??As a member of the Uchiha clan and a close confidant of Uchiha Fugaku, how could Shisui not know the secret of the Mangekyou Sharingan? For a long time, Shisui and Itachi were trained by Uchiha Fugaku, inheriting the hope of the Uchiha clan. In the eyes of countless clan members, they are existences that can awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and can be like Madara and Izuna brothers. , an existence that can lead the Uchiha clan to glory again. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that Uchiha Fugaku, who had always placed hope on him, had actually mastered the ultimate secret of the Uchiha clan and had awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan. To say that Shisui was not shocked at all, that would be wrong. possible. ?Who can imagine that in the original plot, Uchiha Fugaku, who has good tactics but has always been despised for his strength, is the owner of the Mangekyou Sharingan? Even those who know the plot of the original novel may not know that Uchiha Fugaku during the Third World War was already the owner of the Mangekyou Sharingan! Speaking of which, most of the original plot that Cross Country knows is from the comics. So after the completion of Naruto, Tsuyoshi didn''t pay attention to the later works about Naruto. Naturally, he didn''t know that in the subsequent works of the author of Naruto, there was the matter of Uchiha Fugaku awakening the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan during the Third World War. At this moment, Uchiha Fugaku showed his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan in front of Shisui, with a confident smile on his lips. ? ? Patted Shisui''s shoulder hard, Uchiha Fugaku didn''t need to say anything more, a pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan can represent the source of his ambition, and what it is. ?Then, as they slowly left, the conversation between Uchiha Fugaku and Shisui had some unspoken meanings. ??What Uchiha Fugaku never expected was that he showed the Mangekyou Sharingan, showed the source of his ambition, and showed his confidence, but in fact it did not bring much confidence to Shisui. On the complete contrary, Uchiha Fugaku''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan made Shisui even more frightened. Immediately, when Uchiha Fugaku disappeared, Shisui appeared again, and he came to the Hokage''s office! Just like the Weasel God in the original plot! In fact, Shisui is the first double agent among the Uchiha clan! A double agent who is loyal to the Uchiha clan and Uchiha Fugaku on one side, and loyal to the Leaf Village and the Third Hokage on the other! ¡°Uchiha Fugaku, are you in a bad mood recently?¡± Hokage''s office. Seeing Shisui coming, the Third Hokage raised a faint smile on his lips and asked Shisui. On the contrary, it is water-stopping. As a double agent, he is very conflicted now. ?Especially after Uchiha Fugaku showed his pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Shisui became even more hesitant in front of the Third Hokage, instantly making the smiling face of the Third Hokage turn cold. ¡°What, Shisui, have your beliefs changed?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight for the village. Do you feel that since you are a member of the Uchiha clan, you have to fight for your own family?¡± ¡°No, no, the Third Hokage, it¡¯s just. Just¡± Shaking his head vigorously, Shisui hesitated for a while and replied: "It''s just that Lord Fugaku asked me to let Itachi join the ANBU, and I don''t know how to report it!" ¡°Itachi? Well, he is very talented.¡± Recalling the face of God Itachi in his mind, the Third Hokage paused and said: "As long as the Uchiha clan can temporarily stabilize and give me some time to sign an agreement with the Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village, then Itachi will join the Anbu. Approved!" As he said that, the Third Hokage remembered something again, and then ordered: "By the way, Danzo has always said that he admires you and wants you to do something for him, Shisui, what do you think?" ¡°Let the Third Hokage do whatever you want!¡± With his proud head lowered, Shisui acted like a loyal dog in front of the Third Hokage. The Third Hokage obviously wants a loyal dog, not a double agent. ?So, he nodded with satisfaction at Shisui. After the Third Hokage finished speaking, Shisui, who was originally a double agent, He has turned into a triple agent! "Danzo has been a little restless lately, Shisui, so you should go and "help" him." ¡°Remember, we need to collect all the information about Danzo. I feel he is the closest.¡± ¡°It seems like we are getting a little close to Orochimaru!¡± Chapter 505： Sand Ninja Village The three most eye-catching wars are coming to an end. When Shisui''s identity changed from a double agent to a triple agent wandering around the Uchiha clan, the Third Hokage, and Shimura Danzo, the Raikage who fled back to the Land of Thunder was already ready to sign a peace agreement. Just for the sake of face, the delegation from Yunnin Village still did not go to Konoha Village for the final conclusion of the three battles. However, the war of tolerance is about to end, and the civil war is about to begin. Off-road people who know the plot of the original work know that when the three wars officially end, Konoha Village will face another collapse. ?First came the defection of Orochimaru, then the rebellion of the Uchiha clan, and finally the rise of Danzo Shimura due to the aging of the Third Hokage. ?Perhaps, many people look at the civil war in Konoha Village and feel that the war is over and everyone''s ambitions are growing. Who knows, in the cross-country thinking, the person who is really at fault is the Third Hokage. ??The Third Hokage, who still has energy, is really too strong, and can almost be said to have overwhelmed everyone! Let¡¯s not talk about the distance, let¡¯s talk about the cross-country teacher, the Fourth Hokage! ?Evidently during the Third War, the Third Hokage was ready to abdicate and hand over the power of Hokage to the Fourth Hokage. However, every time the Fourth Hokage increased his power, the Third Hokage would suppress it severely, and eventually the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War were tragic. Can anyone else be blamed? Let¡¯s talk about Orochimaru. It''s nothing more than human experimentation. The "root" department under Shimura Danzo''s training can crush Orochimaru''s human experimentation with its harshness. The Third Hokage can tolerate Shimura Danzo''s misbehavior, so why can''t he tolerate his own disciples? ? Could it be that Orochimaru''s ambition is slightly greater than that of Shimura Danzo? ??Moreover, it is not just the Fourth Hokage who is currently "faking death", but also Orochimaru who is about to defect to Konoha Village. Tsunade-hime was already frustrated, and Jiraiya, who was about to travel to the ninja world because of the Orochimaru incident. To put it mildly, it was all because of the strength of the Third Hokage that he finally chose to leave this path. In general. If the Third Hokage can have the ambition nearly ten years later, when the original plot really begins, Konoha Village may become more prosperous than before, even if the Uchiha clan rebellion seems inevitable. Things that can be resolved peacefully. pity. ??Now is not the period of the original plot nearly ten years later, but a period when the Third Hokage feels that he is not old yet and still has great ambitions. So, when there are more and more troubles in Konoha Village and all parties become more and more chaotic, cross-country evacuation is a very wise choice. No, the peace talks have already begun within the Cloud Ninja Village. Cross Country followed a Shukaku Jinch¨±riki to share the blessings, and they have already entered the territory of Suna Ninja Village. ¡°This road is a bit strange.¡± Observing the surrounding environment, knowing that he had entered the territory of Suna Ninja Village, Cross Country raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "In the information of Konoha Village, it has never been recorded that there is such a road that can enter the scope of Suna Ninja Village. . Moreover, there are no ninjas from Suna Ninja Village guarding here. It¡¯s because you have too few ninjas from Suna Ninja Village.¡± ¡°Is this a secret passage?¡± "This is a secret passage. It is impossible for ordinary people to cross the desert and sneak in here." After listening to the words of the cross country, Fenfu smiled and replied: "After all, you are a shadow mage in the ninja world. Even if all the meridians in your body are shattered, you who have set out to practice the secret technique of Yang Escape early on are comparable to ordinary ninjas." Yes? Shadow Mage, do you know who was the last ninja from another village who took this path and sneaked into the Sand Ninja Village?" ¡°This is Hatake Sakumo, the Konoha White Fang of your village!¡± "At that time, Hatake Sakumo was able to travel through the desert and sneak into the Suna Ninja Village. This caught us ninjas in the Suna Ninja Village unprepared. Unfortunately, your Konoha Village has always been a ninja village that cannot tolerate people. If Xia really defected and became a traitor, but if he wants to return to Suna Ninja Village, we will definitely give Xia a chance. But what about your Konoha Village?" "The former Madara Uchiha defected. Even if there is a chance to return, can you give him a chance?" "Shadow Mage, if you defect, do you think your Third Hokage can allow you to return to Konoha Village?" ¡°Definitely not!¡± He sighed deeply, his eyes looking helpless. yes! ?Many villages can accommodate rebellious ninjas. Just like during the plot of the original novel, even if Orochimaru carries the name of rebellious ninja, aren''t there still many countries willing to cooperate with him? But Konoha Village is different. ?Thinking that countless strong men can be produced in their own ninja village, Konoha Village treats the strong men in its own village very harshly. ??Moreover, in Konoha Village, there was no voice expressing injustice for Hatake Sakumo. On the contrary, at Fenfu''s place, Cross Country heard the name of Kakashi''s father, Hatake Sakumo, many times, and every time Fenfu mentioned Hatake Sakumo, he always looked like he was sighing, as if Hatake Sakumo was a ninja from their Sand Ninja Village. He died under politics and conspiracy, which made Fenfu feel very worthless. Then, I silently sighed in my heart about Hatake Sakumo and the matter in Konoha Village, and then focused on sneaking into the so-called secret passage in Suna Ninja Village. Thinking that if he were to become an enemy of the Suna Ninja Village in the future, he could sneak into the Suna Ninja Village silently through this secret passage. Cross Country nodded secretly and prepared to leave a back-up. Who would have thought that while Cross Country was thinking secretly, Fenfu glanced deeply at Cross Country and said, "Shadow Mage, there is no need for you to record this road, because after we walk through this road, Sand Ninja will There is no such road in the village!¡± Let¡¯s talk about dividing the blessings. ¡°Boom!¡± The yellow sand in the sky, under the control of Fenfu, suddenly invaded the cross-country and the roads he walked. ?Just a few seconds later, countless sand dunes emerged, not only destroying a secret passage within the Sand Ninja Village ahead, but Fenfu also set countless traps in it. I estimate that if you want to sneak into Sand Ninja Village through this road in the future, you will have to face the back-up force left by Fenfu! ?However, seeing Fenfu treating himself so carefully, Cross Country also smiled and didn''t care too much. However, when Cross Country smiled at Fenfu and faced forward indifferently, the pupils in his eyes tightened slightly, but Cross Country''s expression was far less calm than before. Because, just when Cross Country''s eyes were cast away, a majestic figure suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country and Fenfu. ?That person is Gaara¡¯s father in the original plot! The fourth generation Kazekage of Sand Ninja Village today! ¡°Shadow Mage, this is ours¡± ¡°Is this the first time we meet?¡± Chapter 506： Fighting Sand Ninja (Part 1) ¡°Monk, it seems you haven¡¯t said that before¡± ¡°I entered Suna Ninja Village, and there were still people coming to greet me!¡± ??Although off-road knew Fenfu¡¯s identity, in terms of address, off-road still called Fenfu a monk, and Fenfu was not surprised at all. When the fourth generation Kazekage appeared, Fenfu was also obviously a little shocked. Although it is said that Fenfu left Suna Ninja Village, the powerful people in Suna Ninja Village such as the Fourth Kazekage, Chiyo, Ebizo and others will definitely know about it. However, Fenfuku never said that he went to the desert to run for the Jinchuuriki of Sand Ninja Village. Therefore, at this time, listening to the indifferent words of the cross country, his eyes fell on the Fourth Fengying in front of him. Fenfu was slightly shocked at first, and then gave a reassuring look to the cross country, walked forward and said: "Feng Ying, I brought the Shadow Mage. He is our guest. Please don''t have too much hostility." "guest?" With a cold smile, the Fourth Kazekage snorted and said: "We Suna Ninja Village and Konoha Village have never been friends. Even if we signed a covenant, most of the shame of Suna Ninja Village comes from Konoha Village. , How do you want me to treat the shadow mage of Konoha Village as a friend? " With that said, the Fourth Fengying faced the cross country again, and said with cold eyes: "Give you a chance, Shadow Mage, leave now, lest I lose face to Master Fenfu!" ¡°The hospitality in Sand Ninja Village is really bad!¡± Instead of paying attention to the hostility of the Fourth Kazekage, what needs to be paid attention to in cross-country is nothing more than the attitude of sharing blessings. At this moment, even though the Fourth Kazekage is very strong in the cross-country, in the ninja world, who doesn''t know that the Fourth Kazekage is a puppet Kazekage? That''s right, it''s a puppet. ?Compared with the cross-country teacher, the Fourth Hokage, there are so many people in Suna Ninja Village who can control the Fourth Hokage! Needless to say, Chiyo and Ebizo are the real powerful factions in Suna Ninja Village. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Third Kazekage is known as the strongest Kazekage in history, it is estimated that the Third Kazekage would have no power at all under the strength of Chiyo and Ebizo. puppet. Under Chiyo and Ebizo, Bunfuku, who was a Shukaku Jinchuuriki, also had the ability to command the Fourth Kazekage. So, the appearance of the fourth generation Kazekage at this time directly gave the off-road a feeling of being strong on the outside but capable on the inside. Off-road is basically certain that as long as Fenfu is not hostile at all, there will be no chance of the Fourth Wind Shadow taking action in front of off-road. But just when Cross Country was thinking about it, something happened that Cross Country and Fenfu never expected! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?A second ago, Cross Country was secretly thinking that the fourth generation Kazekage was a puppet who was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. In front of Fenfu, he was just an obedient baby and there was no possibility of attacking him. But in the next second, there was a loud noise, and the ANBU of Sand Ninja Village appeared next to Cross Country! Those are the ANBU under the command of the Fourth Kazekage. They can also be said to be members of the Shadow Guards of the Fourth Kazekage! ??As the one responsible for protecting the Kazekage, how can the ANBU around the Fourth Kazekage be easy to deal with? At least he has the strength of an elite jounin. The ANBU from Suna Ninja Village just appeared next to him and was about to stab him in the shoulder with the kunai in his hand! Why is it the shoulder and not the vital part of the body? Because the Sand Ninja Village is an expert in using poison, it can be said that nine out of ten poison masters come from the Sand Ninja Village! ?As long as the kunai can successfully touch the cross-country body, the ANBU of the Sand Ninja Village will be sure to poison the cross-country directly. ?However, it was one thing for Off-Road not to think that the Fourth Kazekage could send ANBU to attack. It was another thing for Off-Road to be wary of the people in Sand Ninja Village. Without any skills, how could Cross Country enter Suna Ninja Village alone without fear of Fenfu suddenly going back on his word? He is not afraid of the heroes in the Sand Ninja Village. Is there anyone who dislikes his Shadow Mage? ??It is also because of this that he is always vigilant. The sudden attack by the Sand Ninja Village Anbu in front of him must be a joke. followed by. Just when the ANBU of Sand Ninja Village was about to approach half a meter away from Cross Country. ¡°Bang!¡± The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand explodes! Off-road controls the shadow at the feet of the sand ninja village ANBU, which is the use of the shadow suture technique in the shadow escape flow! The sudden rise of the black shadow beneath his feet must have been something the Sand Ninja Village Anbu had not expected. Therefore, the moment the black shadow ejected, the Anbu of the Sand Ninja Village fell in front of the cross country. Even the kunai in his hand used to resist the black shadow was directly affected by the power of the Shadow Sewing Technique. Broken in half! "enough!" ?The next second, the Anbu from the Sand Ninja Village who had made a sneak attack fell on the yellow sand, and Fenfu''s eyes were filled with a touch of anger. Not to mention that the Fourth Kazekage was a puppet, Fenfu didn''t really think highly of him. ? ? Just say that we go cross-country to assist the Suna Ninja Village and create a qualified Jinch¨±riki for the Suna Ninja Village. That is the most important thing in the Suna Ninja Village! In today''s ninja world, how important is it to have a qualified Jinchuuriki? As long as there is a qualified Jinchuuriki, which small ninja village dares to come and provoke him? It can be said that when Suna Ninja Village is facing difficulties, a qualified Jinchuriki can keep Suna Ninja Village as a Great Ninja Village! ??If he didn''t have such considerations, even if Fenfu was a bit bored staying in the Sand Ninja Village, there would be no need to go to the desert to find cross-country partners. It''s good now. Fenfu finally invited Cross Country. The Fourth Kazekage is going to mess up Fenfu''s plan. How can Fenfu not be angry? Immediately, the Sand Ninja Village Anbu who sneaked across the country fell to the ground, followed by a "rumbling" sound. When Fenfu becomes truly angry, something extremely terrible will happen in the Kingdom of Wind! Because, the blessing of being a Shukaku Jinch¨±riki is that he is a **** in the Kingdom of Wind! Therefore, it was just that his eyes were filled with an angry look, and the yellow sand in the sky locked the direction of the Fourth Kazekage, making the cross-country people feel that if the Fourth Kazekage dared to make even the slightest move, then with the help of his With the power to control the yellow sand, Fenfu can kill the fourth generation Kazekage who is a shadow-level powerhouse in minutes! Unfortunately. In normal times, the shock of sharing blessings must be effective. The current Fourth Kazekage obviously has someone behind him, right? Because of this, just when Fenfu was thinking of using violent means to intimidate the puppet of the Fourth Kazekage, the faint sneer on the Fourth Kazekage''s face became a little stronger. Moreover, just when the sneer raised at the corner of the Fourth Kazekage''s lips became more intense, the second round of attacks that had been prepared here began! ?The people who sneaked into the cross-country in the second round were still the ANBU of Sand Ninja Village? Definitely not! ?The people who came to attack the cross-country in the second round were surprisingly the two powerful people in Suna Ninja Village! Chiyo! Ebizo! Chapter 507： Fighting Sand Ninja (Part 2) ¡°Chiyo!¡± ¡°Ebizo!¡± ¡°Including monks, the Fourth Kazekage? Ha! The peak combat power of Sand Ninja Village has actually gathered for me!¡± The second round of sneak attacks begins! When Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and cast Kagura''s Heart Eye to observe the surrounding environment, he suddenly discovered that Chiyo and Ebizo appeared at the same time. As Cross Country said, the peak combat power of Sand Ninja Village was assembled. Here it is. A total of five Kage-level experts can compare with Cross Country''s participation in the battle to encircle and suppress the Raikage. However, in this Cross Country battle, there is no one who can be trusted, not even the one-tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki. Can''t completely believe it. After all, share the blessings They are also from Sand Ninja Village! Therefore, when Chiyo and Ebizo made their first sneak attack, they used physical skills to attack Yukio. "Step", directly avoiding the simultaneous attacks of Chiyo and Ebizo. Moreover, just when Cross Country suddenly burst out with a "moon step" and jumped high into the air, Kagura''s eyes were locked on the positions of Chiyo and Ebizo. Cross Country concentrated his body energy and punched out! ¡°Bengquan!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??This cross-country trip clearly shows that Chiyo and Ebizo are the true shadow-level experts in the ninja world, so when they fight, they cannot be underestimated in the slightest. It is also because of this that the "Beng Fist" used cross-country contains most of the physical energy in the body. If the two "collapse fists" can successfully hit the bodies of Chiyo and Ebizo, the "collapse fists" containing a huge amount of body energy can injure even the real shadow-level experts. However, how many people who can become shadow-level powerhouses are easy to deal with? Just when the power of the "collapse fist" struck off-road was about to fall on the bodies of Chiyo and Ebizo, another piece of yellow sand suddenly appeared around Chiyo and Ebizo, and then condensed into a shield, forcibly The "collapse fist" force of the cross-country was defended there, and the eyes of the cross-country couldn''t help but fall on Fenfu next to him. ¡°Monk, which side are you from?¡± There is no doubt that having the ability to control the yellow sand is also able to defend against his own "collapse fist". The first feeling when going off-road is that he took action to help Chiyo and Ebizo resisted his own "collapse fist". "Attack." But who would have thought that when Cross Country used his Yin Escape Brand ability to directly talk to Fenfu through spiritual communication, Fenfu would look at Cross Country with such an innocent look. ¡°Shadow Mage, it¡¯s not me who is helping Chiyo, Ebizo and those two guys!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Luosha!¡± Luosha? Hearing Fenfu''s answer in the spiritual communication, Cross Country was startled, and then his eyes fell on the fourth generation Kazekage. Who is Luo Sha in Fenfu Mouth? No need to ask, that is the name of the Fourth Kazekage! Recalling the scenes in the original plot, Cross Country suddenly recalled that it turned out that the person present who could control the battle in the yellow sand was not just the Jinch¨±riki of Ichibi Shukaku! ??The Fourth Kazekage, who masters the secret technique of magnetic escape, is the one who can control the placer gold to launch an offensive! Sure enough, when Cross Country obeyed Fenfu''s explanation and his eyes were directly fixed on the Fourth Kazekage, who had previously used the secret technique of magnetic escape to successfully help Chiyo and Ebizo resist the Fourth Kazekage who resisted Cross Country''s "Collapse Fist" , a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next second, the placer gold that helped Chiyo and Ebizo resist the force of the "Collapse Fist" suddenly followed the direction of Chiyo and Ebizo and quickly attacked in front of Cross Country. ?Countless gold dust wrapped around the cross-country body, and then began to slowly tighten. What a familiar way of fighting! ??Isn''t this the sand waterfall that Gaara was most willing to use to bury him in the original plot? ?Feeling that the gold dust around him was shrinking little by little, Cross Country took a deep breath and used the secret technique of Shadow Release to crack the fourth generation Kazekage''s alternative "sand waterfall funeral". Who would have thought that just when Cross Country''s secret technique of Shadow Escape was about to be used, a sudden "crash" sound echoed in Cross Country''s ears. Neither the seals nor the chakra fluctuations appeared on Fenfu''s body. But when Fenfu cast a look at the off-road road wrapped in placer gold ¡°Crash!¡± ??Accompanied by the sound he heard in his ears, Fenfu successfully cracked the Fourth Wind Shadow''s Magnetic Escape with a single glance! ¡°No wonder the Kazekage has no ability to fight against the monks. He turns out to be a qualified One-Tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki¡± ¡°It is the one that can completely restrain the Fourth Kazekage¡¯s magnetic escape technique!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the secret technique of Sand Iron Technique used by the Third Kazekage must also be restrained by monks?¡± ¡°Ichibi Shukaku¡¯s jinch¨±riki is far less weak than shown in the original plot!¡± ??If it can be said that Gaara in the early stages of the original Naruto novel is like a mini-BOSS, then Gaara in the later stages of the original Naruto novel will give people the feeling that he cannot keep up with the rhythm. The most intuitive feeling is that it makes people feel that the jinch¨±riki of One-tail Shukaku is nothing more than mediocre. ?However, after seeing the ability to share blessings, Cross Country suddenly realized that he was wrong, and even most Naruto fans were wrong. After being able to become a qualified One-Oil Shukaku Jinchuuriki, or in other words, after being able to use all the One-Oil Shukaku''s abilities, the One-Oil Shukaku''s Jinchuuriki will be invincible wherever they are in the Kingdom of Wind, even in the desert. exist. No wonder, Fenfu is confident that he can defeat the Third Hokage in the desert! ?No wonder, the masked man knew that Fenfu was hidden in the desert and had no intention of continuing to pursue him across the country! As long as we share the blessings in the Kingdom of Wind, Sand Ninja Village can never be destroyed. It can be said that Fenfu is the patron saint of Suna Ninja Village. Within his domain, no matter how many ninjas invade the territory of the Kingdom of Wind, Fenfu can resist it to a certain extent. It¡¯s a pity that Fenfu¡¯s lifespan is short. Off-road, who is proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape, can see it. Could it be that Chiyo and Ebizo, who studies life energy, can''t see it? Many thoughts emerged in his mind, and soon his eyes fell on Chiyo and Ebizo, wanting to know what they were thinking in their hearts. Since Fenfuku needs to leave Suna Ninja Village and come to cross-country to create a new, qualified one-tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki, Chiyo and Ebizo should know where the limits of their abilities are. They watched Fenfuku successfully lead When you come back from cross-country, you should welcome cross-country! ??What the **** is this tense scene now? Could it be ?After analyzing it secretly, a look of enlightenment suddenly lit up in Cross Country''s eyes, and then even when he looked at Chiyo, Ebizo''s eyes became different. ?However, Chiyo suddenly realized what was going on with Ebizo''s sneak attack. Chiyo and Ebizo had no intention of letting Chiyo off. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Smoke filled the air. As the white smoke gradually dissipated, the two puppet masters Chiyo and Ebizo suddenly liberated the puppets from the scroll, and they were about to fight with their true strength. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Understanding Chiyo and Ebizo¡¯s true purpose, Shijie suddenly understood how he was going to torture these ninjas from Suna Ninja Village! ¡°Since you want to see it, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± ¡°The secret technique of the Uzumaki clan!¡± Chapter 508： Fighting Sand Ninja (Part 2) ¡°Secret Technique!¡± ¡°King Kong Blockade!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Understanding Chiyo and Ebizo''s true intention, Yue Yue raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Facing the flanking attack between Chiyo and Ebizo, two shadow-level powerhouses, he instantly became much more relaxed. ?So, what is the real purpose of Chiyo and Ebizo? The answer is testing! Wanting to cooperate with Sand Ninja Village, not everyone can do it. ?Shadow Mage is indeed famous in the ninja world, but if you want to be recognized by the Suna Ninja Village, you still need to "fight" to know it. So, even though Chiyo and Ebizo knew exactly why Fenfu left Sand Ninja Village. However, when Fenfu actually brought Cross Country back to Sand Ninja Village, Chiyo, Ebizo and others thought of "sneak attack" on Cross Country to see if Cross Country was as proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape as the rumors said. The secret technique of the Uzumaki clan. At this moment, regardless of Chiyo, Ebizo is attacking with great force, but they are not fighting with their true strength! There are the Fourth Kazekage, Chiyo, and Ebizo, a total of three true Kage-level experts coming to attack him. It is not too difficult for them to capture Yuchi. After all, even if Cross Country is the fourth stage of Yin Escape Brand, and has mastered the true power of the fourth stage of Yin Escape Brand, it is still very difficult to win against three shadow level experts. ?However, since it is just a test, it becomes much easier for Cross Country to win the battle with Sand Ninja. ??Condensed the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and the golden chain floated behind Cross Country. ??The secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, used by King Kong to block it! Sure enough, when using Kagura''s inner eye to observe Chiyo and Ebizo, Cross Country keenly caught a hint of joy in their eyes. However, just being able to use the King Kong blockade skillfully does not mean that one can pass the test of Chiyo and Ebizo in cross-country. Therefore, just when Cross Country used King Kong to block it, the two puppets controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo suddenly ran towards the front of Cross Country from the left and right directions respectively. ?Those two puppets are not famous puppets in the ninja world. ? Discovering that there is a special mark of the Red Sand Scorpion on the puppet, Cross Country can fully understand that the puppets controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo are at most the playthings of the Red Sand Scorpion. Then, two humanoid puppets attacked, using King Kong to block the condensed golden chains. Off-road easily restrained the two puppets there. Moreover, if the control of the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, Kongo Blockade, in Cross-country can only make Chiyo and Ebizo feel that Cross-country has qualified standards, then the subsequent use of Kongo Blockade in Cross-country is to make Chiyo and Ebizo reveal it. Here comes the shocked look! ¡°King Kong Blockade!¡± ¡°Seal!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± One second ago, the golden chains formed by using King Kong to block the cross-country had just wrapped around the puppets controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo respectively. Then, the next second, following the golden chains condensed by the King Kong blockade, strange black runes were shrouded in the two puppets controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo, and immediately followed by "Boom" and "Boom" "With two sounds, the puppets controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo fell heavily to the ground as if they had turned into "dead objects". why? Why can the puppets controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo fall to the ground completely out of control? The answer is cross-country sealing! Use King Kong to block and further cast the sealing technique! Obtaining the inheritance of Uzumaki Kushina, cross-country, even Uzumaki Naruto, is a useless person with almost no talent in "jutsu". He has no attainments in "jutsu" such as sealing technique, confinement technique, and barrier technique. A level that ordinary people cannot imagine. At this time, cross-country happened to be combined with Uzumaki Kushina''s experience in using the King Kong Blockade. First, she used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to successfully use the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, King Kong Blockade. followed by. When King Kong seals the condensed golden chain and successfully restricts the target''s movement, the super powerful sealing technique is used! Completely seals the inside of the puppet, making it impossible for other people''s chakra to control the puppet. Off-road used such a simple and crude method to crack the puppets controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo, two puppet masters! And when the puppet controlled by Chiyo and Ebizo fell to the ground, no matter how controlled Chiyo and Ebizo were, they could not float smoothly. When they looked at each other, Chiyo and Ebizo understood the look in each other''s eyes. the meaning of. The next second. All the hostility in his eyes disappeared, and Ebizo slowly walked towards the cross country. He said with a smile: "I have heard about Master Shadow''s reputation for a long time. When I see him today, he is really well-deserved!" "If I can become famous in the ninja world, I naturally have some abilities." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the hospitality of your Sand Ninja Village is a little different from the rumors.¡± Listening to Ebizo''s words, the off-road clarity test has been passed, and now it''s time to discuss the conditions. Fenfu can promise cross-country benefits, how can Sand Ninja Village be stingy? Since the cross-country has shown its value in the test, Sand Ninja Village must provide enough benefits to eliminate the "grievance" in the heart of the cross-country. However, characters like Chiyo and Ebizo naturally understand the idea of ??cross-country, and if they follow the cross-country immediately, they are ready to discuss the conditions. Who would have thought that Chiyo, Ebizo, and Fenfu were all more optimistic about Cross Country, but the fourth generation Kazekage, who symbolized the "puppet", heard the cynicism of Cross Country, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°Shadow Mage, if you say something unpleasant, who do you think you are?¡± "Now that I, Chiyo-sama, Ebizou-sama, and Fenfu-sama are there, even if you, the Kage Master, are capable of fighting against the Sannin, you may not be able to leave the confines of my Sand Ninja Village safely!" ¡°Don¡¯t think about negotiating terms with us, think about how you can satisfy us, and let you leave peacefully!¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t appreciate it, you still want to get some benefits from our Sand Ninja Village.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°As the Kazekage, I will tell you on behalf of Suna Ninja Village what the majesty of Suna Ninja Village is!¡± Having said that, the Fourth Kazekage was full of fighting spirit and obviously had no intention of "surrendering" at all. On the contrary, it was Chiyo and Ebizo, two old guys who did not take the Fourth Kazekage seriously at all. Almost as soon as the Fourth Kazekage finished speaking, his expressions became ugly. Do you think you can become a Kazekage because you are strong enough? No! You are just a puppet. It is because you are easy to control that you can become the Kazekage! With their minds filled with negative emotions, Chiyo and Ebizo looked at the Fourth Kazekage with unkind eyes, but unfortunately the Fourth Kazekage didn''t notice. ?Here, it is definitely not that the fourth generation Kazekage''s observation ability is insufficient, but that he is fed up with his status as a puppet and wants to take the opportunity to regain the rights belonging to the Kazekage. Unfortunately. Off-road is not willing to pay attention to the affairs of Konoha Village, let alone the internal fighting in Suna Ninja Village? So, after discovering that the Fourth Kazekage, Chiyo, and Ebizo were a bit interested in fighting among themselves, Cross Country returned to Fenfu in time, and prepared to have a good talk with Fenfu. However, what the cross-country, and even Chiyo and other strong people from Suna Ninja Village did not expect was that in such a special situation, the first person to attack turned out to be Fenfu! Or The first person to raise the issue was the Shukaku One in Fenfu¡¯s body! ¡°Jie Jie Jie!¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t reach an agreement, let me have a good talk with you!¡± Chapter 509： Shukaku attacks ¡°Share the blessings?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Shukaku!¡± ??If the Fourth Kazekage launched an attack on cross-country, it would be a joke to Chiyo, Ebizo, and even Fenfu. The Kazekage of Sand Ninja Village has always been a tragedy, just like the Third Kazekage. The Shadow Guards that can take charge of themselves are the result of Chiyo and Ebizo''s "compromise". Today''s Fourth Kazekage is a person that even the Shadow Guards cannot control smoothly. Most of the people inside are "nails" sent by Chiyo and Ebizo. How can the Fourth Kazekage get rid of the puppet? Possibility of identity? ??The real power in Sand Ninja Village can only be Chiyo, Ebizo and a few others. Unless, like in the original plot, Chiyo and Ebizo decide to retire and are ready to release their rights, the Kazekage can gain real rights. Otherwise, the Kazekage of Suna Ninja Village will always be a puppet with no possibility of turning over. but ??The one who suddenly made the move turned out to be a blessing, and Chiyo and Ebizo, the two powerful factions in the Sand Ninja Village, couldn''t sit still. Especially when they discovered that Fenfu''s eyes suddenly turned into a pair of beast eyes when he was in trouble. They knew very clearly that those beast eyes were the eyes of Ichibi Shukaku. Chiyo and Ebizou secretly thought that they were most worried. Something was finally going to happen, and he immediately prepared to release the remaining scrolls in the ninja tool bag, and use more advanced puppets to restrain Fenfu, or in other words, the attack of the one-tailed Shukaku hidden in Fenfu''s body. pity! Even if Chiyo and Ebizo are masters of the puppet technique, it is still difficult for them to limit the power of the tailed beasts. In the original storyline of Naruto, the most tragic Jinch¨±riki is actually Gaara of Suna Ninja Village. Because there are not many ninjas who are proficient in sealing techniques in the Sand Ninja Village. Even Chiyo and Ebizo are masters of the puppet technique. They can only master some more advanced sealing techniques. The seals that can truly suppress tailed beasts Neither of them can use the technique. Therefore, relying on just a more advanced sealing technique, Ichibi Shukaku''s seal originally had many flaws, making Gaara an unqualified Jinch¨±riki in the eyes of the Fourth Kazekage. The reason why the Fourth Kazekage assassinated Gaara many times was actually to destroy the unqualified Jinch¨±riki in his eyes. It¡¯s just that no one can imagine that Gaara is an existence with the aura of the protagonist. ??If it had been anyone else, and there were many flaws in the sealing technique of sealing the tailed beasts, that person would have committed suicide under the torture of Ichibi Shukaku! ?It was also because Chiyo and Ebizo were not suitable to fight with the same-tailed beasts, so the two of them were just about to liberate the puppets in the scroll, and were controlled by Ichibi Shukaku, so they looked at Chiyo and Ebizo mockingly. There is no need to use too drastic measures at all, just to control the invasion of the surrounding yellow sand. ¡°Boom!¡± The yellow sand is coming! ?The desert is the realm of blessings, and it is also the realm of the one-tailed crane. ??And among the tailed beasts, Ichibi Shukaku''s sealing skills are the best among the tailed beasts. Looking at it clearly, Ichibi Shukaku''s attack came with yellow sand, as if to interrupt Chiyo and Ebizo''s action of liberating the puppets. In fact, Ichibi Shukaku controlled the invasion of yellow sand, and in just a split second, he sealed the scrolls used by Chiyo and Ebizo to seal the puppets directly in the yellow sand, cutting off the summons of the two. Puppet possibility. ??If the puppet master had no puppets, how much strength would he have left? Just look at the Red Sand Scorpion in the original plot! The Red Sand Scorpion without a puppet is not a shadow-level powerhouse at all. Therefore, Chiyo and Ebizo, who lost the right to use puppets, temporarily have no usable puppets in their hands, which makes the two of them become scum in the eyes of Ichibi Shukaku, and they have no intention of solving them. As for the Fourth Kazekage? ha! ?From Ichibi Shukaku''s point of view, he is not as much of a threat as Chiyo and Ebizo. followed by. With an evil smile slightly raised at the corner of his mouth, Ichibi Shukaku''s eyes fell on the cross country who was watching the excitement next to him. Although Ichibi Shukaku didn''t know much about off-roading, even the information he knew about off-roading was obtained from Fenfu. But relying on his own experience, Ichibi Shukaku discovered as soon as he escaped from Fenfu''s control that the most threatening person in the scene was the youngest and seemingly weak off-road person. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± Another deafening sound sounded. The moment Ichibi Shukaku''s eyes fell on the cross-country, Ichibi Shukaku officially started to attack in the direction of the cross-country. Look at the strong men of Sand Ninja Village. Chiyo, Ebizo has lost his puppet and cannot suppress Shukaku Ichibi for the time being. ?The Fourth Kazekage was happy to see the cross-country rival Shukaku confront each other, and stood beside him with his arms crossed, ready to watch the show. ?Without the help of the strong men in Sand Ninja Village, fighting Shukaku in the desert would be no less difficult than fighting Fenfu in the desert. ??But when his eyes met the beast eyes of Ichibi Shukaku, there was a hint of restlessness in the off-road Yin Escape brand. Undoubtedly, it was the power of Ichibi Shukaku, derived from the tailed beast, that caused waves in the original energy of Erbi Mataru inside the cross-country Yin escape brand. Even when the original power of the Erwei Mata Brigade caused ripples in the Yin Escape Brand, there was a strange change in the eyes of Cross Country when he looked at Ichibi Shukaku. There is a voice that seems to be constantly echoing in Cross Country¡¯s mind. ?That voice is comforting Cross Country, swallowing up a Shukaku! "When I completely swallow up the power of the Two-tailed Mata Brigade, my Yin Escape skills will definitely surpass countless seniors of the Uzumaki clan. However, when I swallow the original power of the Two-tailed Mata Brigade, and then I swallow the One-tailed Shukaku''s Where is the original power?¡± "When the time comes, won''t the ninja world be at my mercy?" ¡°Even if Madara is resurrected, will it be possible for me to fight?¡± ¡°And, if I can really accomplish the feat of swallowing nine tailed beasts¡± ¡°Even the Immortal of Six Paths must be unable to do anything to me!¡± The greed in his heart caused the cross-country eyes to change. ?That greed is the greed that comes from power that surpasses Madara, surpasses the Immortal of Six Paths! It was precisely driven by that greed that Cross Country forgot about his physical injuries, and even more so, he forgot that it would take a long time for him to devour the power of the Erwei Brigade. At this moment, there is only one thought in Cross Country''s heart, and that is to make as much profit as possible when Fenfu is controlled by Ichibi Shukaku, or to find a way to devour Ichibi Shukaku''s power as much as possible. As for the one-tailed Shukaku, how could it imagine that when it was in trouble, Cross Country also had the same mentality of taking action? So, when the One-tailed Shukaku once again controlled the yellow sand and attacked cross-country. ¡°Bang!¡± The secret technique of Shadow Escape explodes! The off-roading with fierce fighting spirit is a challenge to Shukaku, the emperor of the desert! ¡°Shukaku!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Chapter 510： Everyone has their own agenda ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± Facing the provocation of Ichibi Shukaku, the ninjas of Sand Ninja Village such as Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage chose to remain silent for the time being. On the one hand, it is because Chiyo, the puppet in Ebizo''s hands is no longer able to be used, and it is temporarily unable to suppress the strength of Shukaku Ichibi in Fenfu''s body. On the other hand, Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage all had their own evil intentions in their hearts, so when Ichibi Shukaku invaded Fenfu''s body, only Cross Country chose to fight. chosen. Fight against the king of the desert! Then, when Off-Road, full of fighting spirit, cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique directly at the Ichibi Shukaku in front of him, he just cast a Shadow Hand in the Shadow Escape Secret Technique. It gives people a completely different feeling. Usually, if Cross Country uses the Shadow Hand in the secret technique of Shadow Escape, most of the time, arms will emerge from the black shadow at the feet of Cross Country. That is the Shadow Hand used under normal circumstances in Cross Country. But what about now? Hand of Shadow in the secret technique of Shadow Escape has just been used in the cross-country direction. ¡°Boom!¡± With an ear-splitting sound, Off-Road controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to output surgingly. A giant arm made of black shadow suddenly struck from behind Off-Road in the direction of Ichibi Shukaku. Why? Can the form of the secret technique of Shadow Escape change when used off-road? Why? ??The secret technique of shadow escape used in cross-country today, does it look so powerful? Is it because the cross-country Yin Escape brand is condensed in four stages? Or is it because the secret skill of shadow escape in cross-country has been improved? If this question is left to cross-country to answer, the answer must be, both! The four stages of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand allow Cross Country to control more and more spiritual energy, and after the fourth stage of Yin Escape Brand condensation, the "quality" of the spiritual energy used by Cross Country is also not comparable to the second stage of Yin Escape Brand condensation. Yes. In addition, during more than half a year of training in the desert, cross-country is not only improving the practice of the Yang Escape secret technique, but also the understanding of "wind", and the special Shadow Escape secret technique is being studied wholeheartedly. Therefore, relying on the records in the Peacock Magic Technique of Star Ninja Village, Cross Country has now mastered the form changes in the secret technique of Shadow Escape to a perfect level. If we say that the previous cross-country mastery of the secret art of shadow escape was only that of a half-step master level expert. ?After more than half a year of hard training, the secret technique of Shadow Escape that Xue Yue has mastered has reached the true master level! Today¡¯s off-roading is more suitable for the name Shadow Mage! Follow up! ¡°Bang!¡± The shadow hands that covered the sky invaded, first directly destroying the yellow sand under the control of Ichibi Shukaku, and then under the skilled control of off-road, they turned into ordinary shadow hands, tightly It is wrapped around the body of Ichibi Shukaku, or Fenfu. At that moment, the hand of shadow entangled itself, and the effect it brought was not only to tightly restrict Ichibi Shukaku''s body, but also the clever use of mental energy, which allowed the cross-country to easily restrain Ichibi Shukaku. There. At this moment, what a great opportunity it is! ???If Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage didn''t have their own evil intentions, wouldn''t they be able to directly suppress the outbreak of Ichibi Shukaku if they came to help cross-country? However, Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage did not come to help cross-country in the end. ?Among them, only Ebizo could only utter a question when he saw that Xue Xue used the hand of shadow in the secret technique of shadow escape to suppress an Ichibi Shukaku! "Sister, the Shadow Mage is indeed a proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape. We can expect Fenfu to be unable to suppress the tailed beast in his body for the time being. However, if such a thing happens in the Sand Ninja Village , maybe Shukaku''s rampage is not something that can be easily solved by just the two of you and a "puppet"." ¡°Look at Shadow Mage, he created a good opportunity for us without spending much effort.¡± ¡°Sister, do we need to go and help the Shadow Mage now?¡± ¡°After all, if Shukaku continues to show his power, he will share the blessings.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s going to be dangerous!¡± As soon as Ebizo finished speaking, Chiyo gave a cold smile and said: "Bunfu is the Jinchuuriki of our village. When he became a Jinchuuriki, he should have thought that he would have such a day. So, brother, we didn''t Going to help share the blessings is necessary. On the contrary, the rampaging Shukaku can give us some insights and take a closer look at whether the Shadow Master is really capable of helping us create a "perfect" Jinchuuriki, right? " As he said that, Chiyo''s eyes suddenly shifted from the off-road person to the fourth Kazekage next to him. The Fourth Kazekage felt Chiyo''s gaze coming towards him, and a faint sneer also appeared at the corner of his mouth. "interesting!" "On the surface, it seems that they need the help of the Shadow Mage, but in fact, as long as the Shadow Mage faces the slightest difficulty, the two immortals Chiyo and Ebizo have no intention of helping the Shadow Mage. When necessary, Chiyo and Ebizo Zang is even willing to give up sharing the blessing, but he is their old partner! How cruel is it to give up? " ¡°The result of cooperating with them is that they will eat you without leaving any bones!¡± ¡°So now, should I go and help the Shadow Mage?¡± ¡°By the way.¡± ¡°How about getting yourself a companion?¡± Secretly, the fourth generation Kazekage didn''t look at Chiyo, his eyes were always fixed on the cross country. I thought that if I went to help Yueyang, it would be possible to form an alliance with Yuanyang and have more say in Suna Ninja Village. At this time, it could be seen from the eyes of the Fourth Kazekage that he already had a lot of power. I feel like I''m ready to make a move. But unfortunately, the time when the Fourth Kazekage wanted to go to help cross-country was still somewhat delayed! because Just when the Fourth Kazekage was about to go to assist Off-road and overwhelm Ichibi Shukaku, Off-road''s figure disappeared completely with a "whoosh"! ¡°Shadow Mage¡± ¡°Escaped?!¡± ??When the cross-country figure disappeared in front of him in an instant, whether it was the Fourth Kazekage, Chiyo, or Ebizo, when they saw the cross-country disappearing there, their first thought was that the cross-country had escaped! Facing the one-tailed Shukaku''s rampage, Shadow Mage took the opportunity to escape from the Sand Ninja Village. ?However, if off-road knew what they were thinking, then off-road would definitely laugh at these strong men of the Sand Ninja Village. They really have no knowledge at all. The cross-country disappeared where it was, where did it go? ??In fact, the off-road that disappeared in place was the result of using the mystery of the shadow escape technique, or the ability of its own Yin Escape brand, to directly sneak into Fenfu''s spiritual space! In Fenfu¡¯s spiritual space, just face the Ichibi Shukaku in Fenfu¡¯s body! ¡°Shukaku, have you been trapped in this cage for a long time?¡± institutions ¡°What do you mean by your sudden rampage?¡± Chapter 511： Negotiating Shukaku ¡°Shadow Mage, Nara Cross Country?¡± ¡°You are. How did you get in here?¡± Suddenly I saw the figure of Off-Road, suddenly appearing in Fenfu''s mental space. Ichibi Shukaku''s beast eyes couldn''t help but shrink slightly. He was obviously very surprised at how Off-Road used a very different way to sneak into the place. In the spiritual space of sharing blessings. ?So, what is the conventional way to sneak into other people¡¯s mental space? ?Looking at the plot of the original novel, how the two Uchiha pillars sneaked into Naruto Uzumaki''s mental space, you will know what the regular method of sneaking into other people''s mental space is. ?In the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto once again met the Uchiha Second Pillar. At that time, the Uchiha Second Pillar had obviously mastered the perfect use of the Sharingan in the form of three magatama. Immediately afterwards, taking advantage of the wonder of the three magatama-shaped Sharingan, the two Uchiha pillars sneaked into Uzumaki Naruto''s mental space and were able to directly talk to the nine-tailed demon fox in Uzumaki Naruto''s body. ? And off-road masters the true secret of the secret art of escape, it is very simple to sneak into other people''s spiritual space in this way. What''s more, the fifth ability of Cross-country Yin Escape Brand is more auxiliary? Being able to read other people''s memories and invade other people''s spiritual communication, cross-country relies on the ability to escape from the Yin Escape Brand. It is very simple to directly invade one''s own spiritual energy into Fenfu''s spiritual space. . but! ??This cross-country dive into Fenfu¡¯s spiritual space is not just an invasion of spiritual energy! ? ? Going cross-country and diving into the spiritual space of Fenfu means that you are also diving into the spiritual space of Fenfu together with your body in the real world! ?Such a shocking thing can make Ichibi Shukaku feel panicked. To be honest, this is to be expected when going off-road. The method of off-roading to sneak into Fenfu''s spiritual space, and the method of sneaking into Fenfu''s spiritual space with the body, is very difficult to say, but it is also very simple to say simple. Just now, didn¡¯t Cross Country use the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and the hand of shadow tightly restricted the movement of Ichibi Shukaku? That¡¯s right! ?Using the magical effect of the latent shadow technique, Cross Country used the latent shadow technique to first sneak into the hands of the shadow that imprisoned Ichibi Shukaku. Then, following the secret of the hand of shadow connecting Fenfu''s spiritual space, Cross Country strengthened the use of his Yin Escape Brand and activated the Yin Escape Brand''s assisting ability. He successfully carried his body and sneaked into Fenfu''s spirit. inside the space. In Fenfu¡¯s mental space, apart from Fenfu¡¯s sleeping consciousness, the first thing that Yuejie saw was Ichibi Shukaku. Unlike the seal in Uzumaki Naruto''s body, the seal in Fenfu''s body is very crude, which is related to the fact that the ninjas of Sand Ninja Village are not good at sealing techniques. In the spiritual space of sharing blessings, there is only a cage. Inside the cage, the being whose strength was weakened and even his original abilities were suppressed was the Ichibi Shukaku who had previously fought with Cross Country. At this moment, it is a Shukaku with one tail. ??When Jiujiu looked at Ichibi Shukaku''s cage, Yiwei Shukaku''s gaze towards Jiujiu quickly changed from shock to a look of praise. Immediately, Ichibi Shukaku squatted directly on the ground and was imprisoned in the cage. At this time, he looked like an ordinary pet, harmlessly squatting in front of the off-road. Immediately after, carefully recalling what he said before going off-road, Ichibi Shukaku laughed a few times, and then asked: "Shadow Mage, did you just see that I didn''t mean to be your enemy?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± Listening to Ichibi Shukaku''s words, Cross Country nodded indifferently and said: "Ichibi Shukaku, the emperor in the desert, is no joke. If I am not wrong, with your Ichibi Shukaku''s ability, I want to It is possible to defeat any number of strong men in the desert. Therefore, the fact that you did not directly limit my strength, or that you directly defeated me, shows that you intend to negotiate with me. But I don''t understand why. You want to negotiate with me instead of Fenfu?" ¡°Speaking of which, hasn¡¯t Sharing Blessing always borrowed your ability to achieve its current strength?¡± ¡°Why.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you have a good communication with Fenfu?¡± ¡°That old guy Fenfu is a stubborn old guy!¡± As soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Ichibi Shukaku sighed deeply and said: "Actually, I don''t want to die because I don''t know if my next container will be like sharing blessings. So, even if I have to stay here all the time, I feel very happy in Fenfu''s body. Unfortunately, Fenfu is old, and the lifespan of humans is different from that of us tailed beasts. I think that I will soon live in another body and deal with a stranger. I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± ¡°In this way, freedom is very important to me!¡± Speaking, Ichibi Shukaku looked at the cross country with a smile on his face, and then said: "Shadow Mage, if I guessed correctly, the negotiation between you and that guy from the Brigade should have been successful?" Nani? Have the negotiations with Erwei Mata and I been successful? Ichibi Shukaku, your imagination is a little too open! Recalling his relationship with Erwei Mata, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Yuchiko''s lips. He was sure that Ichibi Shukaku must have misunderstood something. Because instead of successfully negotiating with Cross Country and now living in Cross Country''s body, Futao Mata Brigade became the scapegoat, and his own consciousness was completely disintegrated by the explosion of the Nara Seal, leaving only the The original power is in the off-road body. ?However, since Ichibi Shukaku has misunderstood something, then Cross Country is happy to see the misunderstanding deepen. ??Still holding greedy thoughts, thinking about "devouring" a Shukaku. After Tsukuba smiled, he said to the Ichibi Shukaku in front of him: "Since you want to be free, isn''t it a very simple matter? Now I have the Erbi Mataru temporarily living in my body. As long as its strength recovers, I can regain my freedom. Ichibi Shukaku, if you want to negotiate with me, let¡¯s discuss the terms now!¡± "My body can temporarily house you. After you regain your strength, I am willing to give you freedom!" "and you." ¡°What are you willing to pay?¡± ¡°What are you paying for? It must be a temptation you can¡¯t refuse!¡± ?The smile on his face gradually disappeared, Ichibi Shukaku took a deep breath, and as expected, what he said next was an offer that Yukio could not refuse! "Nara Cross Country, although you have physical problems, you have discovered that if some talented people want to control certain elements in the world, they can do it without chakra control. Just Like me, if I don¡¯t use chakra, isn¡¯t the yellow sand in the desert still under my control?¡± ¡°So if you are willing, I will give you this method of controlling natural elements, how about it?¡± ¡°As long as you can perfectly master the power of freely controlling natural elements, your title will be more than just Shadow Mage!¡± ¡°Your other title will become¡± ¡°The God of the Wind!¡± Chapter 512： Whose domain? ¡°The God of the Wind?¡± ¡°It means that even if the meridians are exhausted and chakra cannot be used, the power of ¡°Heavenly Jealousy¡± can still be released?¡± As soon as Ichibi Shukaku finished speaking, Cross Country finally understood what a temptation he couldn''t refuse was. There is no doubt that having all the meridians broken is something that Cross Country does not seem to be concerned about. In fact, if the meridians can be restored and the use of chakra can be restored, then Cross Country''s current strength can still be improved to a higher level. It can be said that it is comparable to that of Konoha. The Third Hokage in the village, or the Raikage in the Kumo Ninja Village, are at odds with each other a bit. At this stage, the injuries to the meridians have undoubtedly affected his cross-country strength. So, even when he was preparing to enter Sand Ninja Village to take refuge, Cross Country was thinking about when to contact Tsunade-hime and have a good talk with Tsunade-hime about the secret technique of creation and regeneration. Nowadays, cross-country people never expected that Ichibi Shukaku actually mastered an alternative method to help cross-country improve their strength. That is to liberate the power of "Jealousy" without using chakra. For a moment, listening to Ichibi Shukaku''s words, Cross Country was really tempted. The power of devouring the One-Tailed Shukaku can definitely be done in the future. But the opportunity to trade with Ichibi Shukaku may only be once! followed by. With eyes full of fire, Cross Country took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and prepared to discuss the transaction with Ichibi Shukaku. I have already thought about going cross-country. This time, Ichibi Shukaku really hid in his Yin Escape brand, so let Ichibi Shukaku hide well. When Ichibi Shukaku regains some of his original strength and feels that he can be free, then Cross Country should give up the opportunity to devour Ichibi Shukaku and give Ichibi Shukaku freedom. However, from the conversation with the Erwei Mata Brigade, he knew that the tailed beasts were not easy to deal with. Therefore, if Ichibi Shukaku wants to make a good deal, he must first give Cross Country certain benefits. Immediately, in the process of negotiating the deal, Cross Country refused to give in, wanting Ichibi Shukaku to hand over the method to release the power of "Tianjealous" without using chakra. As for the one-tailed Shukaku? It naturally doesn¡¯t trust humans! Because of this, the negotiations between Cross Country and Ichibi Shukaku soon reached a deadlock. In the end, Cross Country needs the one Shukaku Ichibi holds more, a method that can liberate the power of "Tianjealous" without chakra. Then he took a deep breath, and Cross Country said: "Shukaku, if we don''t give in. , our negotiation may not be able to proceed. Think about the taste of freedom! Think about how shameful it is to be trapped in a human body! If I were you, as long as I saw the opportunity to be free, I can agree to any conditions.¡± ¡°Now, the opportunity for freedom is right in front of you, why do you still need to hesitate?¡± ¡°The worst case is this, let¡¯s all take a step back!¡± As he spoke, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Ichibi Shukaku''s expression, and then said: "Teach me half of your secret technique first, and then leave the rest to me when you are truly free. You see How about it? This is my last concession. If you are not willing to carry out such a transaction, then I have nothing to say!" "us." ¡°Just fight in the spiritual space of sharing blessings!¡± "oh?" ?Listening to Off-Road¡¯s words, Ichibi Shukaku¡¯s reaction was completely different from what Off-Road had imagined. Without any intention of thinking at all, he retorted: ¡°Nara Cross Country, do you think you have the possibility to beat me in the spiritual space of Fenfu?¡± "What do you mean?" After Ichibi Shukaku finished speaking, his narrowed eyes were full of disappointment. Obviously, if Ichibi Shukaku has a little bit of hesitation, or has a little bit of consideration, then Off-Road can be sure that what Ichibi Shukaku said before is true, and it really wants to be with him. Negotiable. On the contrary, it is like this now. Ichibi Shukaku did not think or hesitate, but directly asked whether Cross-country could defeat him in Fenfu''s mental space. Ichibi Shukaku immediately made Cross-country feel like Ichibi Shukaku. There is no sincerity in the transaction. Even, it is possible that what Ichibi Shukaku said before was false. But Ichibi Shukaku is not sincere, and there is nothing noteworthy from the cross-country perspective. ??On the contrary, it was what Ichibi Shukaku said before. If it were true or false, then the excitement before the cross-country trip would be in vain. Faintly feeling a little disappointed, as a shadow-level powerhouse, Cross Country has adjusted his emotions very well. The next second. Just when Ichibi Shukaku was about to say something to prove that in Fenfu¡¯s spiritual space, Cross Country was not qualified to negotiate with it, there was a sudden ¡°rumbling¡± sound! That¡¯s a light blue flame! ?That''s Erwei Youlu''s Nether Fire! When Cross Country felt that the Ichibi Shukaku in front of him was probably playing a trick on him, Cross Country used the Yin Escape Brand ability without any hesitation. The Fire of the Netherworld by the Second Taimi Mata was clearly prepared by Ichibi Shukaku. The moment he spoke, he was enveloped in Fenfu''s spiritual space. ?However, when it comes to cross-country mastery of Nether Fire, it is completely impossible to compare it with Erwei Youlu. After all, Erwei Matauri''s Nether Fire is a dark blue flame, which is the power that can truly hurt the soul of others, while the Nether Fire under off-road control is light blue and can hurt others. The mental energy is somewhat difficult. ??However, when the off-road controls the fire of the netherworld and envelopes the spiritual space of Fenfu, you can hear the endless sounds of "pah la" and "pah la"! ?That is the sound of the fire of the netherworld, beginning to damage the spiritual space of Fenfu. same. ?That voice was also the one that made Ichibi Shukaku feel chills running down his spine! If the netherworld fire mastered by Cross Country really completely destroys Fenfu''s spiritual space and completely collapses Fenfu''s spiritual space, if Ichibi Shukaku is more lucky, he can still transfer his original power and just recover Strength just takes a long time. So, what if you are a little less lucky? No need to say more! The original power of Ichibi Shukaku may be destroyed along with Fenfu''s spiritual space! So, when the trump card of Nether Fire was revealed, Cross Country used facts to tell Ichibi Shukaku in front of him, whose domain belongs to the spiritual space of Fenfu! ?Shortly after showing off his trump card in the cross-country, Ichibi Shukaku in front of him slowly regained his composure from the state of panic. ?After that, a familiar and old voice slowly reached the ears of Cross Country! ¡°Shadow Mage, it was just a joke.¡± "you" ¡°Don¡¯t mind!¡± Chapter 513： A year in a hurry (Part 1) ¡°A joke?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too much?¡± ?The old voice that can echo in Fenfu¡¯s spiritual space, needless to say, is definitely not the Six Paths Immortal hidden in Fenfu¡¯s body, but Fenfu himself. At this time, even Chiyo, Ebizo, the Fourth Kazekage and other strong men in the Sand Ninja Village thought that the one-tailed Shukaku could invade Fenfu''s body and come out to cause trouble because Fenfu''s longevity was about to expire and there was nothing he could do about it. It was because he successfully controlled the Ichibi Shukaku inside his body. Who could have imagined that the relationship between Fenfuku and Ichibi Shukaku is far more than just a jinchuuriki and a tailed beast? It turns out that Fenfu and Ichibi Shukaku were just acting. The purpose of their acting was, on the one hand, to calm down the hostility of the Fourth Kazekage and others, and on the other hand, it was to conduct another test for off-roading. The test is over and the results will definitely be unsatisfactory. ?Thinking about the benefits it can bring to off-roaders, off-roaders cannot betray themselves. When sharing blessings, they never expected that off-roaders are also people who care about benefits. As long as One-Tailed Shukaku can bring more benefits to Cross Country, then Cross-Country can betray the three-year agreement with Sharing the Blessings and directly cast One-Tailed Shukaku. Therefore, at the end of the conversation between Cross Country and Ichibi Shukaku, Fenfu didn''t know whether it was a good idea to lead Cross Country to the Suna Ninja Village for refuge, and whether it could bring more benefits to the Suna Ninja Village. ?However, the power shown in the end of the cross-country trip really made Fenfu feel a little frightened. Because if Fenfu hadn''t appeared in time, the cross-country master of the Netherworld Fire might have destroyed Fenfu''s spiritual space. Because of this, after returning to his own spiritual space, the first thing Fenfu did was to suppress the Nether Fire cast by Cross Country. What makes Fufu feel lucky is that his cross-country Nether Fire accomplishments are far from comparable to those of Erwei Youlu. Then, after calming down the turmoil in the mental space, Fenfu''s eyes fell on Cross Country. Still keeping a smile on his face, Fenfu said lightly: "Sorry, Shadow Mage, the joke just now was a bit too much. However, if it hadn''t been for the joke just now, I wouldn''t have seen it. Our covenant is like The peace agreement looks so fragile, doesn''t it?" ¡°Are you blaming me?¡± Listening to what Fenfu said calmly, how could Cross Country not understand the meaning of Fenfu? However, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, as soon as he finished sharing the blessings, Cross Country directly retorted: "In the ninja war that just ended, the first person to tear up the agreement was not our Konoha Village, but your Suna Ninja Village. . Your excuse is that we people from Konoha Village assassinated your Third Kazekage, so it is our fault to directly declare war on our Konoha Village? And you, monk, what is our agreement? It¡¯s clear in my heart.¡± ¡°You are conducting unprovoked temptations. Is this the situation stated in our covenant?¡± "not to mention" "Even if I had the intention to trade with Shukaku, I didn''t trade with it in the end, right?" Xu Xue''s argument cannot be said to have left Fenfu speechless, at least it left Fenfu no room to refute. At this moment, Cross Country is telling Fenfu with facts that fishing law enforcement is wrong. If you want to cooperate with me, you must show sincerity. When your sincerity weakens, it will be excusable for me to cooperate with others. In the end, Cross Country and Fenfu were both smarter people. After talking to this point, both of them felt that there was no need to continue chatting, so they fell silent at the same time. After a long silence, Fenfu glanced at Ichibi Shukaku again. First, he secretly communicated something with Ichibi Shukaku. Then Fenfucai once again faced the cross country and asked: ¡°Shadow Mage, does our agreement still stand?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± He nodded and said, "Of course, I need to ask you carefully, Fenfu, whether what Shukaku just said is true, I mean." ¡°Can the ability to control natural elements that Shukaku said be achieved through practice?¡± ¡°Alas, Shukaku, you¡¯ve caused me trouble again!¡± ?There is no doubt that Fenfu has never been a kind person, let alone an "old grandfather" who is willing to give everything to a talented ninja when he sees one. ??If we say that Cross Country is a ninja in Sand Ninja Village, then if we meet Fenfu accidentally, Fenfu may be willing to guide Cross Country to become stronger, or even teach him everything he knows. It''s a pity that Cross Country is a ninja of Konoha Village, so the relationship between Fenfu and Cross Country can only be cooperation at best. When Fenfu thought about it, he brought out some of the mysteries of the Yang Escape Technique and made a deal with Cross Country, which was already an unequal deal. After all, not everyone can answer the mystery of Yang Escape. If Fenfu hadn''t lived for so many years and knew a lot, how could he have successfully completed the three-year agreement with Cross Country? ?Now, after listening to Off-Road and asking about the natural elements, Fenfu started to complain a little bit about Ichibi Shukaku, saying something he really shouldn''t have just said. But knowing that Off-Road has the ability to identify lies, Fenfu sighed deeply, secretly complaining to Ichibi Shukaku, and replied to Off-Road: "That''s right, Shadow Mage, as your physical fitness becomes stronger , as your cultivation of Yang Escape Secret Technique deepens, when your cultivation reaches a certain level, even if the meridians in your body fail to return to normal, with the help of cultivation" ¡°You can also master the power that even the heavens are jealous of!¡± "However, the process of feeling that power is different for everyone. Just because I can follow Shukaku''s footsteps in cultivation does not mean that you can also follow my footsteps. So, Shadow Mage, if you are willing to continue Trust me, and I will teach you everything I know.¡± ¡°And what I need, do you understand it?¡± ¡°Nature understands.¡± He smiled and relied on the Yin Escape Brand''s ability to detect lies. He knew that every word of Fenfu was a lie. He immediately went straight to the point and said, "Well, since you monk is willing to pay so much for Sand Ninja Village, I will Nara Cross Country is not a person who gets benefits for nothing. Now, the farce should be over, right?" ¡°Then can we enter Suna Ninja Village and see who you have chosen as the new Jinchuuriki?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine.¡± No matter how much you pay, as long as the off-roading has the meaning of creating a qualified Jinchuuriki for Suna Ninja Village, you will be happy to share the blessings. From the side, it can also be seen that Fenfu is a very easy-to-coax person. At least when it comes to cross-country, he is a person that Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage can easily communicate with. After all, Chiyo, Ebizo, the Fourth Kazekage and other strong men in Sand Ninja Village often think about things other than cross-country. Something to consider. followed by. As expected, just as Cross Country imagined, Fenfu returned to normal. In the eyes of Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage, it was all accomplished by Cross Country who suddenly appeared. Therefore, when they looked at the cross country again, Chiyo and Ebizo had a hint of expectation in their eyes. Obviously the two of them had similar thoughts to Fenfu. Since Fenfu was about to die, then the new one The affairs of the Oshukaku Jinchuuriki were what they were most concerned about. Instead, it is the Fourth Kazekage. ??This time he was able to defeat Ichibi Shukuru off-road and restore Fenfu to normal, which made him think more. In this way, the farce outside the Sand Ninja Village finally ended. Under the leadership of the four shadow-level experts from the Sand Ninja Village, they crossed another desert and passed the famous Skyline of the Sand Ninja Village. Finally, they Entering the interior of Sand Ninja Village. In the Suna Ninja Village, I began to live in seclusion for a whole year! Chapter 514： A year in a hurry (Part 2) Fenfu once said that his life span is at least three years. ?As a result, Cross Country''s refuge life in Sand Ninja Village will also last at least three years. ?So, why did the secluded life in the Sand Ninja Village after the cross-country trip only last for a year? This starts with the conversation about off-roading and sharing blessings! When he entered the Suna Ninja Village, the young Cross Country was the envy of all Suna Ninjas. He was blessed at such a young age. Chiyo, Ebizo, the Fourth Kazekage, and four Kage-level experts went there in person. Greeting him, those sand ninjas who were guarding the front line of the sky were all staring at the cross country with envy, wishing they could replace the cross country''s identity. There is no doubt that this is the ninja''s worship of the strong. Being able to gain the admiration of Sand Ninja, off-roading is earned through the APP and one¡¯s own efforts. ?However, when I stepped into Suna Ninja Village, off-roading did have a feeling of excitement. After all, when I was in Konoha Village, off-roading was not treated like it is now. So with a feeling of elation in his heart, Cross Country suddenly realized that entering Suna Ninja Village to live in seclusion was a very correct choice, because if he returns to Konoha Village, the treatment he will face is likely to be the same as that of a prisoner, right? ? ?Then, when he entered the Suna Ninja Village, Cross Country''s heart was filled with a sense of ecstasy, and there was no movement left in the dark either. ? ?If they really break up with the Suna Ninja Village, the situation that Cross Country will face is the siege of the entire Suna Ninja Village. Under such circumstances, when entering Suna Ninja Village for the first time off-road, it would be an idiot to not carefully observe the situation in Suna Ninja Village and find a way out for yourself. Therefore, I secretly used Kagura''s inner eye to gain insight into the loopholes of the Suna Ninja Village. I quickly discovered that the loopholes in the Suna Ninja Village were exactly as described in the original plot. It was in the sky. Cross Country sighed secretly. Thought: "No wonder, in the original plot, the Red Sand Scorpion led Deidara to attack the Sand Ninja Village, and he could so easily and even capture Gaara who became the Kazekage without any difficulty. It turns out, Relying on the terrifying defense of the first line of defense and the confidence given by the strong people in the Sand Ninja Village, the air defense capabilities of the Sand Ninja Village had flaws early on. " "Presumably, even without the Red Sand Scorpion, if Deidara wanted to attack the Sand Ninja Village from the air, he would be more than 60% sure of abducting Gaara, who was the Kazekage in the original plot!" "I should be glad now that I didn''t show off my ability to fly in front of Fenfuku, Chiyo, Ebizo, or even the Fourth Kazekage. Otherwise, Suna Ninja Village would have strengthened its preparations for air defense. Suna and I would If the Ninja Village is the enemy, it will be difficult to escape from the Suna Ninja Village smoothly. Now that we have found a way to escape from the Suna Ninja Village, let¡¯s have a good talk with Fenfu.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± He secretly thought to himself, followed Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage, and directly used the ability of the Yin Escape Brand to communicate the blessings: "Monk, when do you expect to seal Shukaku again? ?¡± ¡°In about two years¡¯ time!¡± Having long guessed that Cross Country would ask such a question, Fenfu said without any hesitation: "On the surface, Chiyo and Ebizo are the pillars of Suna Ninja Village. In fact, I am the spiritual support of Chiyo and Ebizo. In the ninja war that just ended, you, the ninjas of Konoha Village, gave Chiyo and Ebizo a big blow. Coupled with the incident with Scorpion, Chiyo and Ebizo had already thought of retiring. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not in good health, maybe Luo Sha doesn¡¯t need to be so anxious!¡± After saying that, he sighed deeply, and Fenfu continued: "So, I am going to wait for about two years to create some opportunities for Rasa. By the time Chiyo, Ebizo really has the intention to delegate power. , there can be no civil strife in Sand Ninja Village, then I can leave this world without any worries." "Shadow Mage, you asked me this question just now, you must not be trying to see the internal jokes in our Sand Ninja Village, right? You are calculating how long the hard training time will be, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Smiling, Cross Country said: "I''m different from you. I''m very young and can''t waste my time. So, since you need my help after two years, then in the first year of seclusion in the Suna Ninja Village Time, I will practice hard by your side. Whether it is the secret technique of Yin Escape, the secret technique of Yang Escape, or the secret technique of controlling natural elements as Shukaku said, I need to practice it. After one year, I need to surprise many people, so I¡¯ll bother you, monk!¡± "One year later, another monster will appear in the ninja world. It''s interesting, isn''t it?" Inwardly agreeing with the idea of ??cross-country, Fenfu sighed and stopped communicating mentally with the cross-country. followed by. Under the leadership of Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage, Cross Country quickly entered a place that looked like a ward. There, Cross Country suddenly saw the famous plot character in the original plot, that is, the Kazekage Gaara of the future Sand Ninja Village. Unfortunately, the current Gaara is like Shikamaru and Naruto, so even Cross Country Even though I saw it, I didn¡¯t feel much surprise. But there was only one thing, after meeting Gaara in the cross country, I felt a little worried. That¡¯s a feeling! A feeling derived from the imprint of off-road Yin Escape! Off-Road used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and when he began to sense Gaara''s situation, the feedback from the Yin Escape Brand made him feel worried. That feeling was like telling Cross Country that Gaara was probably also a "jealous" person, and that he was a very suitable talent to become Shukaku Jinch¨±riki. Cross Country couldn''t help but silently sigh, could it be that some things are really true? Is it the so-called destiny? However, Cross Country cannot talk much about this matter with Fenfu, or Chiyo and others. Maintaining an attitude of neither praising nor belittling, after seeing Gaara in the cross country, he followed Fenfu as if nothing had happened and returned to the cell where he was imprisoned. Judging from the plot of the original novel, Fenfu''s cell is undoubtedly a shabby place. He might go crazy if he stayed there for just a few days, let alone a year or so of seclusion. ?But when he actually went to the place where Fenfu lived in seclusion, he suddenly discovered that the place where Fenfu lived in seclusion was a paradise! No wonder Fenfu was able to live in seclusion there for so many years! It¡¯s not that you have a good mentality of sharing blessings, but that this paradise is so suitable for seclusion! He was very satisfied with the place where Fenfu lived. Cross Country silently admired that Fenfu was also a person who knew how to enjoy. Then he began to hate Fenfu, how he could release the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" when all the meridians were broken. , and how he can make rapid progress in his cultivation of Yang Escape Secret Technique. In Fenfu''s answer, it didn''t take long for Cross Country to understand that there is no shortcut to practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape, just like there is no shortcut to accumulating chakra or spiritual energy under normal circumstances. If you want to complete the two aspects of training mentioned above in cross-country, all you need is the process of getting through water and stone. Because of this, Xiujiang, who lived in seclusion at Fenfu, devoted all his energy to his own cultivation. If you don''t understand something, go and ask Fenfu. Most of the rest of the time is spent in cultivation. Without even realizing it when you are off-roading, time flies and one year has passed in the blink of an eye. The 51st year of Konoha has arrived in a hurry. This year, the shadow mage who disappeared from the ninja world was only eight years old! Chapter 515： Gaara ?Sha Ninja Village, a place where you share your blessings and live in prison. Sitting quietly on the sand dunes, feeling the breath of the "wind", I couldn''t help but sigh slightly as I went off-road. Time flies so fast, and three years have passed in the blink of an eye! I still remember three years ago, when the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War broke out in Konoha Village. After that fierce battle, Uzumaki Kushina faked her death. The Fourth Hokage was disheartened and left the village with which he had a deep bond and wanted to protect it for his whole life. It was also after that fierce battle that the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto was born. Due to many incidents, he left the Leaf Village cross-country and embarked on a journey to end the three wars. Establish the name of Shadow Mage, go to the Bear Country, and destroy the Star Ninja Village. Switched to fight in the country of Tian, ??and cooperated with Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, and soon a war broke out that shocked the ninja world. However, in the end, due to a sneak attack by a masked man and a man in black robes, what even Cross Country did not expect was that he ended up spending nearly a year in the desert of the Kingdom of Wind, and again He lived in seclusion in Sand Ninja Village for a whole year. On this day, if Fenfu hadn''t told Cross Country that the envoy from Yunren Village had entered the Kingdom of Fire, perhaps Cross Country would still be indulging in his own practice. In the past three years, there is only one thing that makes cross-country feel regretful. ?That is the secret technique of Shadow Escape developed by APP, and the development progress is still at 99%! ? Many times I wonder if the R&D function of the APP has failed, or perhaps the R&D function of the APP failed to create a new secret technique of Shadow Escape in the end. However, when the envoys who knew that Yun Ninja Village was preparing to enter the Kingdom of Fire with the intention of peace, they found that there were new changes in the research and development progress in the APP research and development function list. Off-road knew what he had created. The new shadow escape technique must be a very powerful shadow escape technique. After all, the APP has proven many times that the longer the secret technique of Shadow Escape is developed, the easier it is to use and the more amazing its power is! What''s more, apart from the fact that the R&D function of the APP still failed to develop a new secret technique of shadow escape, cross-country has made amazing progress in the past year of hard training? It can be said that apart from the only regret, the one year of hard training in the seclusion of Suna Ninja Village was a real progress! ¡°It¡¯s been a year, another year.¡± "Gaara in the Sand Ninja Village, although he still looks childish, has some shadows in the original plot. I wonder how little Naruto and Koshikamaru are doing now." "Ha, I was immersed in penance before, so I didn''t feel homesick at all. Now I''m fine. I accidentally learned the information about Konoha Village from Fenfu, and I can''t wait to return to Konoha Village!" ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I am qualified to compete with the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen right now?¡± "A year ago, if I had a fight with the Third Hokage, I would probably lose 80% of the time. As for now." "If we really fight against the Third Hokage, then the winner may not be the old guy from the Third Hokage!" "After all, I am growing up, and the Third Hokage is regressing a little bit!" He secretly thought to himself, silently summarizing the results of the past year of hard training in his heart, feeling the increasingly surging physical energy in his body, and the increasingly pure spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and smiled confidently, looking forward to the impact. After the Master has been in seclusion for nearly two years, he reappears in the ninja world. What kind of changes can he bring to the ninja world? There is no doubt that after a year of hard training, cross-country has the power to rival a true shadow-level powerhouse. That¡¯s right! While the injuries to his meridians have still not healed, Cross Country is already a true shadow-level powerhouse! Throughout the year, cross-country did not swallow up the original energy of Erweiyou Brigade, which is what Fenfu repeatedly warned. It was discovered that although the progress of Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand was rapid, there were also many hidden dangers left behind. Fenfu encouraged Cross Country not to devour the original energy of Erweiyou Brig. This was for the sake of Cross Country''s future training. After conducting cross-country experiments and confirming this point, they temporarily gave up the idea of ????devouring the original power of the Erwei Brigade. However, even though he didn''t have the original energy to swallow up the Erwei Brigade, Cross Country concentrated on practicing the Yin Escape Secret Technique, and the effect was still very good. In the four condensed Yin Escape Brands, the spiritual energy becomes more and more pure, which is a sign of progress in cross-country practice of Yin Escape Secret Technique. ??Coupled with a year of hard training, under the guidance of Fenfu, Cross Country gradually integrated the Peacock Magic of Star Ninja Village into the secret technique of Shadow Release. With the four condensed Yin Escape Brands and the Shadow Escape Secret Technique that perfectly integrates the Peacock Magic of Star Ninja Village, Cross Country can actually rival a true Shadow Level powerhouse. Even when facing off against the Third Hokage, he seems confident in cross-country. ?Besides, cross-country training is not limited to the secret art of escape? ?The advancement of Yang Dun''s Secret Technique has increased cross-country''s physical fitness. Now he only needs to break through one more bottleneck. His physical fitness under normal circumstances can be vaguely comparable to Akai''s ability to open the second gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia. Coupled with Fenfu''s other pointers, Cross Country has a deeper understanding of "wind". Combining the two together, saying that Cross Country is a true shadow-level powerhouse is a bit derogatory to Cross Country. Even if it is said that cross-country can now rival the Third Hokage, a strong man like Raikage is a peak-level Kage-level strongman, it is not an exaggeration. followed by. Indulged in his own thoughts, he didn''t pay attention to the changes in the outside world at all. However, due to the deepening of the understanding of "wind" and relying on the information transmitted by the "wind", cross-country can already use the "wind eye" to observe the surroundings at will without using chakra or mental energy, so Not long after he was immersed in his own thoughts, he soon discovered two figures, one large and one small, sneaking into his "territory". It¡¯s just that the "eye of the wind" stared at the two figures, one large and one small. The off-road face did not have any intention of becoming cold, but instead raised a faint smile. Because the people who sneaked into the off-road "territory" at this time were his acquaintances, whose names were Yashamaru and... Gaara! Yes, it''s Gaara. The Shura who loves him in the early part of the original plot, and the great Kazekage in the later part of the original plot! About half a year ago, under the leadership of Fenfu, Cross Country went to observe Gaara''s condition and further check whether he had the possibility of becoming a Jinchuuriki. Cross Country got acquainted with the young Gaara. However, Gaara, who was only two and a half years old at the time, did not show too closeness to Yue, and was even vaguely afraid of off-roading. After all, the forehead protector worn for off-roading is still the ninja forehead protector from Konoha Village! Instead, it¡¯s Yashamaru! ??The guy who personally shaped Gaara''s twisted character in the early stages of the original plot, after only meeting him once, he hoped that he could take good care of Gaara. How to put it, Gaara is the child of Yashamaru''s sister. Based on this, Yashamaru treats Gaara as if he is doting on his own child, which is far less hypocritical than shown in the early stages of the original plot. In other words, he is deeply resentful of Gaara and feels that Gaara is the one who killed him. His own sister is the culprit. And Yashamaru failed to take the blame for the Fourth Kazekage under the arrangement of the Fourth Kazekage. How could Gaara be the cruel guy in the original plot? ??Staggered to the front of the cross country, and called out "Brother Mage" in a baby voice. ???? Hearing Gaara''s call, the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but become a little stronger. But thinking that Gaara was about to become a Jinchuuriki and enter the first turning point in his life, Yugosuki slowly put away the smile on his face, turned to look at Yashamaru in front of him, and asked road: ¡°The Kazekage hasn¡¯t sent anyone to track you recently, Yashamaru, you¡± ¡°Have you accepted some more secretive tasks?¡± Chapter 516： Kazekage Conspiracy ¡°Master Mage.¡± "you" Listening to Cross Country''s words, Yashamaru froze on the spot. When Yashamaru came to his senses, he looked at Gaara with cautious eyes, and then asked: "Master Mage, can Gaara not hear what we are saying?" "certainly." A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Cross Country silently circulated the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, looking very proud of himself. ?There is no doubt that this is the alternative Yin Escape secret technique mastered by Cross-country Master Yin Escape Secret Technique, called spiritual space. Within the scope of the spiritual space, off-roading is equivalent to using the spiritual energy in one''s own Yin Escape imprint to condense a small realm. As long as it is within the scope of the field, it is very easy for Off-Road to block some people''s listening ability. What''s more, Gaara is just a child and has not even practiced chakra training? Ninjas usually practice chakra at the age of four. Before the age of four, the body is not yet formed. People with outstanding mental talents, such as cross-country, can naturally practice chakra. Unfortunately, even if Gaara is extremely talented, he does not have the outstanding mental talent of Cross Country, so when Cross Country turned to Yashamaru in the blink of an eye, he had already used his mental space to block Gaara''s hearing, or in other words, directly communicated with Yashamaru. There was spiritual communication. After getting a positive reply from Cross Country, Yashamaru undoubtedly became much more relaxed. In the face of off-roading, there is no need to hide the little tricks of the Fourth Kazekage. Immediately, after hesitating for a few seconds, Yashamaru said truthfully: "Mr. Master, weren''t you very dissatisfied when Lord Kazekage sent ANBU to monitor Gaara? So, Lord Kazekage sent ANBU to monitor Gaara. The task was entrusted to me. After all, I am Gaara''s uncle and I bear the responsibility of protecting him. It is normal for the Kazekage-sama to have such an arrangement. " Speaking, Yashamaru smiled bitterly again. It was obvious that he had the task of monitoring Gaara, and Yashamaru felt very uncomfortable in his heart. As for off-roading. He knew what the Fourth Kazekage was thinking, and he hoped that Gaara, who had become a war weapon, could completely obey his orders instead of those of Chiyo or Ebizo. Furthermore, the civil strife in Suna Ninja Village has nothing to do with off-roading. Thinking that Gaara is being monitored by Yashamaru is something that happened in the original plot. Then, Cross Country lifted the shield of the mental space, his eyes fell on Gaara again, and said with a smile: "Gaara, have you started practicing recently?" "Uh-huh!" ??Nodding, Gaara replied with a sweet voice: "Brother Mage, Yashamaru taught me Taijutsu, do you want to take a look?" ¡°Come on, let me see it!¡± "good!" Like a toy for a child to show off in front of others, Gaara began to demonstrate the Taijutsu taught by Yashamaru for the cross-country. However, it is completely impossible for a child to master profound physical skills. Even the future taijutsu master Akai was a "waste" in taijutsu when he was young, not to mention Gaara, who was not very good at taijutsu in the original plot? In the end, Yashamaru''s teaching of Gaara''s Taijutsu can only have one result, and that is the effect of strengthening the body. In order to make Gaara a qualified Jinchuuriki, the Fourth Kazekage really took a lot of trouble 1 followed by. Just when Gaara''s Taijutsu had just been demonstrated, and he was thinking that Cross Country could praise him a few words, an old voice suddenly appeared in Cross Country, Yashamaru, and behind Gaara, it was this paradise. The true master of the current one-tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki is blessed! ??Although he was not able to see Gaara use Taijutsu with his own eyes like Cross Country and Yashamaru. But who is sharing the blessing? With his own perception ability, he saw through Gaara''s taijutsu skills early on. ? Feeling that such a young child must undergo very strict training under the arrangements of the Fourth Kazekage, Fenfu frowned and looked at Yashamaru with unkind eyes, making Yashamaru very embarrassed. Coincidentally, just when Fenfu was about to reprimand Yashamaru, the Fourth Kazekage took several ANBU from Suna Ninja Village and hurried to the cross-country where Fenfu lived in seclusion. ?Stepping into this place, he first glanced at Fenfu warily, and then the Fourth Fengying smiled and greeted Cross Country: "Master Shadow, how are you?" ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine.¡± The relationship between cross-country and the Fourth Kazekage is very bad, and the reason comes from the Fourth Kazekage''s wooing. Living in seclusion in the Sand Ninja Village, Cross Country just hopes to practice well and get what he wants from Fenfu. Who would have thought that the Fourth Kazekage would always come to harass Cross Country while he was living in seclusion in Sand Ninja Village, just to win over Cross Country and join him in seizing power. Think about it, when the Fourth Hokage wanted to seize power, he almost broke up with his mentor. ??Suna Ninja Village is not the Ninja Village where Cross Country is located, so how can he be willing to cooperate with the Fourth Kazekage? Coupled with the character of the fourth generation Kazekage, in the eyes of Cross Country, he is a ruthless person. After a year of contact, Cross Country became more and more unwilling to deal with the Fourth Kazekage. Therefore, with just a word in reply, Cross Country was ready to take Gaara to visit other places, not wanting to stay in front of the Fourth Kazekage. On the contrary, during the cross-country trip, after Gaara left, Yashamaru actually stayed in front of the Fourth Kazekage. Seeing the figures of Yuexiu and others gradually disappearing, the fourth generation Kazekage''s face turned "cold" as expected. He snorted coldly and said angrily: "If it weren''t for my plan, I would have tolerated you. The so-called shadow mage? Huh, Yashamaru, how are you doing with Gaara? " ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Obviously, off-roaders can ignore the Fourth Kazekage, but Yashamaru cannot. In front of the Fourth Kazekage, there was a hint of fear. Yashamaru nodded and murmured: "Master Kazekage, the person Gaara trusts the most now is me, so your plan It can go on smoothly no matter what, but it seems that the Shadow Mage and Lord Fenfu don''t want to see me approach Gaara. You said the two of them." ¡°Is it possible to hinder the development of the plan?¡± ¡°Just them?¡± With a faint sneer on his lips, the Fourth Kazekage said: "Fengfu is an old guy who is about to die, there is nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, the shadow mage is somewhat able to hinder our plan. However, Since all the ninjas in Konoha are from our side, even if the shadow mage is unwilling to help me, he must be hiding aside, right?" ¡°After all, if the Shadow Mage is really powerful, is it necessary for him to take refuge in our Sand Ninja Village?¡± Speaking, the fourth generation Feng Ying had a plan in mind, and then ordered the ANBU to guard the surroundings, and secretly told Yashamaru a few words. However, neither the Fourth Kazekage nor Yashamaru could imagine that their so-called conspiracy was not a secret at all. ?It seems that not far away, I took Gaara to play and cultivate feelings on the cross-country road. I was silently using Kagura''s inner eye, and through lip reading, I learned what the Fourth Kazekage''s conspiracy was! ¡°People from Konoha actually want to help the Kazekage seize power?¡± ¡°Hmm? An acquaintance is actually here?¡± "interesting!" Chapter 517： Fenfu poisoning ¡°Shadow Mage, have you heard enough?¡± "Um?" ?Listening to the conspiracy between the Fourth Kazekage and Yashamaru, relying on Yuchi''s skill in escaping, he thought that even the Fourth Kazekage wouldn''t be able to notice it. Who would have thought that the blessings around Yuchi would actually be noticed. However, eavesdropping on the Fourth Kazekage''s plot was not something worth worrying about. Besides, Cross Country soon discovered that Fenfu could understand that he had eavesdropped on the Fourth Kazekage''s plot. It was purely a feeling and there was no evidence. He smiled and said, "Monk, don''t you want to pay attention to the situation in your village?" ¡°I want to pay attention, but I don¡¯t have the energy!¡± ??Sighed deeply, Fenfu looked directly at the cross country, stepped forward and touched Gaara''s little head, and said with a smile: "Gaara, you are a good boy, do you want to see a ninja battle?" "think!" Gaara replied excitedly with his eyes shining. "Since you want to, then your mage brother and I will show you how to fight as a ninja!" ¡°Shadow Mage, prepare to take the attack!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Almost as soon as Fenfu finished speaking, the surrounding yellow sand was once again controlled by Fenfu, and suddenly condensed into the appearance of one sand soldier after another. It¡¯s a pity that if it were a year ago, I would still be slightly impressed by the off-road feeling Fenfu¡¯s technology in controlling the sand soldiers. Nowadays, when you are bored, you can discuss with Fenfu. Understanding Fenfu in cross-country is just like Fenfu understands cross-country. Therefore, when the sand soldiers formed from the yellow sand had just attacked, Cross Country shook his head helplessly and said: ¡°Monk, can you use another trick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of seeing the tricks of the Condensed Sand Soldiers!¡± As he spoke, the off-roading was like magic, and he was already holding a kunai in his palm. That is an ordinary kunai, yes. It was obtained from Fenfu by Cross Country. It is used for ordinary practice and does not have an edge. It is impossible to use the sharpness of kunai to hurt the soldiers. matter. But when the ordinary kunai is in the palm of an off-roader, things become different. For a moment, I just heard a "swish" sound! The kunai in Yuji''s hand suddenly shone with azure light! Just like the Hayate-ryu sword used for off-roading, the ordinary kunai is shining with azure light and has become an unparalleled weapon in the ninja world! Obviously, that is the progress of cross-country in a year of hard training! Relying on the perception of "wind", Cross Country can already use mental energy or physical energy instead of chakra to interpret the mysteries of the blast flow that he once controlled! Borrow an ordinary Kunai and use the Swift Wind Blade. ??When the kunai in the cross-country hand turned into an unparalleled weapon in the ninja world, there was another "bang"! ? ?The energy of the body perfectly controls the surrounding "wind", and the cross-country''s own "Moon Step" is used, which is already a perfect replacement for the fourth generation Kazekage''s Wind Shun Shen. After using Cross Country''s "Moon Step", within Gaara''s line of sight, he only felt that Cross Country''s figure suddenly dispersed, as if a clone technique had been used, and appeared in the Fenfu Utility Yellow. The sand is condensed in front of each sand soldier. The next second, each and every sand soldier followed the cross-country move that seemed to use the clone technique, and they were all smashed there. After a breath, all the sand soldiers under Fenfu''s control disappeared. In Gaara''s eyes, Cross Country who used the clone technique still stood in front of him indifferently and said: "Before Shadow Master became famous, he was a disciple of the Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village. Ninjas in the ninja world know this to some extent. Monk, in the past, I could easily dissolve your sand with my explosive speed. Soldier offensive. Now, of course, thanks to your guidance, I can use the secret technique of "Wind" better." ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to demonstrate my own tricks for you, please give me some pointers!¡± ¡°The name of this move is¡± ¡°Flash flow! Step forward and slash!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before the sound of off-roading could be heard, the figure of off-roading had already disappeared! ?The speed at which the body explodes can actually match the propagation of sound. This is a terrifying thing in the ninja world, right? Gaara, who was watching the battle from the side, naturally couldn''t understand the mystery behind the new secret technique of Hayate Ryu used in cross-country. On the contrary, it is a blessing to see the cross-country figure moving forward as usual, but the surrounding "wind" is shrouded in the cross-country body, making every inch of the cross-country body''s skin as sharp as a sword blade in the wind. Even those who have to admit it can''t help but sigh, the Shadow Mage is indeed a terrifying guy, he can improve to this level in just one year, and the future ninja world may belong to the Shadow Mage. ?So, how did the off-roaders at this time use their own understanding of "wind" to demonstrate the mystery of front-cutting for Fenfu? reason ??Of course it¡¯s the result of a year of hard work in off-roading! ?According to Fenfu¡¯s teachings, Chuo Chuo understands that people with ¡°Tian Jealousy¡± have an alternative way to liberate the power of ¡°Tian Jealousy¡±, which is to rely on perception to understand the natural elements of the world bit by bit. As long as one can move those natural elements, even without using chakra, a person can still control those natural elements with physical energy or mental energy, or use those natural elements. ?It¡¯s like off-roading! With all his meridians shattered, he cannot use chakra to control the "wind", so he uses physical energy or mental energy to control the "wind". ?For example, if you use your body energy to control the "wind", and the moment your body energy explodes during off-roading, you can now further control the "wind" to fight, completing the use of the evolved "Moon Step". For another example, off-roading uses mental energy to control the "wind", so that he can compress the surrounding "wind" and attach it to the kunai in his hand to complete the use of the blast-flow sword. ?At this moment, the new secret technique of the fast wind flow used in cross-country, called the new secret technique of stepping forward, is a certain combination of mental energy and physical energy. Using the burst of body energy to walk on the "wind", the burst of speed from the body can make the cross-country figure look like a ghost. The speed that comes from the full display can faintly suppress anyone who does not use the flying thunder god''s technique. Become the Hokage! While using physical energy to control the "wind", off-roading also uses mental energy to control the "wind"! Hence, every part of the body during off-roading can achieve the effect of being like a sharp blade! ?Nowadays, off-roaders only need to be able to touch Fenfu''s body, so his Gale Wind Current and Stepping forward slash can smoothly injure Fenfu. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country figure was about to miss the moment of Fenfu, when the power of the wind flow and the front slash was about to be completely poured out on Fenfu, there was a sudden "pop" sound, and Fenfu was actually in the cross-country When he failed to complete the use of Gale Style and Step forward, he spat out a mouthful of blood! Ordinary blood is red, there is no doubt about this. But the blood spurting out of Fenfu''s mouth was completely black! That is to say. Fenfu, who was living in seclusion in Sand Ninja Village, was actually poisoned without even noticing it when he was off-roading! ¡°Fengfu, are you okay?¡± Chapter 518： See demigod again Fenfu was poisoned? ?What kind of poison can actually make a powerful shadow-level person fall without even realizing it? Could it be him? ?Seeing that there were still traces of black blood on the corner of Fenfu''s mouth, Xue Yu''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he had already guessed who the person who wanted to murder Fenfu was. ?That person must be the genius of Sand Ninja Village. During the Third World War, the assassination of the Third Kazekage also disappeared from the ninja world! ?That person is the Red Sand Scorpion! The red sand scorpion is always mentioned in blessing words! In the ninja world, only the Red Sand Scorpion has the ability to poison Fenfu, a shadow-level powerhouse, without him noticing. But how did the Red Sand Scorpion poison Fenfu? Why are the two of them, Cross Country and Gaara, basically together with Fenfu, but why are Cross Country and Gaara not poisoned? With a look of confusion and surprise, Xue Xue''s eyes fell on Fenfu in front of him. Looking at Fenfu again, he first squirted a mouthful of black blood, and then he pinched a black pill in his hand and put it into his mouth. Immediately afterwards, a violent chakra aura reverberated in Cross Country''s perception. It only took a few seconds for Fenfu to suppress the toxins in his body. ¡°Monk, are you okay?¡± Use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Mark to communicate spiritually. ?Xuo Xue looked at the instructions intently and asked with concern. "fine." With a flat reply, Fenfu said in the mental communication: "What a domineering poison. I believe you, Shadow Mage, have already guessed who poisoned me? Moreover, you should be doubting now why only I can Are you and Gaara okay? According to the test I just conducted, I found that the poison should be spreading around. Anyone who sets foot in this area will be poisoned. However, the poison is very strong. It¡¯s so strange that it seems to have a highly toxic effect by invading other people¡¯s chakra.¡± "Shadow Mage, the meridians in your body have been destroyed, so naturally you can''t be affected by the poison produced by the intrusion of chakra. Gaara, on the other hand, is luckier. Fortunately, he did not practice chakra training. He just I''m just training in physical arts under the guidance of Kazekage. Otherwise, the poison that I can barely resist might kill Gaara instantly! The idea of ??destroying our Sand Ninja Village came back!" ¡°This kind of poison¡± "In the ninja world, only two people, Chiyo and Hescorpion, can create it!" ¡°Are Chiyo and Red Sand Scorpion two people?¡± Listening to what Fenfu said in the spiritual communication, Cross Country nodded first, thinking that it was indeed the Red Sand Scorpion guy who returned to the Sand Ninja Village who poisoned Fenfu. On the other hand, Cross Country is secretly on guard. Chiyo actually has the same skill in using poison as the Red Sand Scorpion. If Chiyo releases this kind of toxin that invades chakra during the Ninja War, wouldn''t Chiyo? It turned into a unique weapon, is it more threatening than the tailed beast? Who didn¡¯t know that Chiyo had already put this poison in the war during the Ninja War? ?At that time, Chiyo also used this poison to become famous in the ninja world, and he had the qualification to be at the top of the ninja world. But it is a pity that when Chiyo was active in the ninja world, it was also the period when Tsunade Hime, one of the three ninjas, was active in the ninja world. Therefore, it was Tsunade Hime who broke Chiyo''s poison at that time. In the end, Tsunade Hime popularized the method of restraining Chiyo''s poison in Konoha Village, and finally resolved the crisis of Chiyo''s poisoning. For example, in the original book of Naruto, Sakura followed Uzumaki Naruto to the Sand Ninja Village, and used medical ninjutsu comparable to that of Tsunade Hime to remove the toxins from Kankuro''s body. Chiyo had a faint sense of ridicule. Because she, Tsunade Hime, and Hatake Sakumo are all enemies, one is an enemy on the battlefield, and the other is an enemy in private. ?However, as Fenfu said, all the meridians in the cross-country body are broken, and this kind of poison that can only threaten by invading chakra is no longer able to have an effect on cross-country. Because of this, he was just wary of Chiyo. Off-road quickly came to his senses, thinking that now was not the time to think about what kind of threat Chiyo was. After that, he took a deep breath and asked Fenfu to see if he knew the purpose of the Red Sand Scorpion''s return to the Sand Ninja Village. Who would have thought that just when the off-roader was about to ask a question, there were suddenly a few "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds! With a few loud noises, wisps of purple aura, apparently off-road, were rising into the sky around where Gaara was. When the wisps of purple breath connected together in mid-air, a purple barrier suddenly trapped Cross Country, Fenfu and others directly there. However, after the purple barrier trapped Cross Country and others, the figure that suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country and others was not the poisoned red sand scorpion, but another old acquaintance of Cross Country! That¡¯s Hanzo! In the Land of Rain, Hanzo, the demigod who cut off his head off-road with his own hands! ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± ??If he hadn''t cut off the head of Demigod Hanzo with his own hands, there wouldn''t be a look of shock in the eyes of Offshore when he looked at Demigod Hanzo. But soon, Cross Country used his own keen perception to realize that the demigod Hanzo in front of him was completely different from before. There was no life breath in his body, and even his image was different from before. ??The former demigod Hanzo just stood in front of the cross-country, making him feel that the opponent was a majestic tyrant. The current demigod Hanzo looks like a puppet just by looking at it. In addition to the fact that his body is still made of flesh and blood, the head of demigod Hanzo that was once severed off-road is already made of some special metal. Cheng, it looked like he was wearing a black iron helmet, which made the puppet aura on his body even stronger. In an instant, Cross Country could guess that the demigod Hanzo in front of him was controlled by others. Recalling what happened in the Land of Rain, he also recalled what Yahiko once said. Off-road suddenly realized that the demigod in front of him was no longer the demigod he once was. If he guessed correctly, he felt that the demigod in front of him should be the leader of the Akatsuki organization, the puppet of Nagato! Sure enough, just when Cross Country recognized the hidden identity of the demigod and Hanzo in front of him, Demigod Hanzo''s eyes followed the direction of Fenfu and moved to Cross Country. Discovering the familiar aura on Cross Country, Tendo Payne under Nagato''s control, the demigod Hanzo who appeared in front of Cross Country again, let out a light "Eh". Immediately, there was no intention of continuing to pay attention to Fenfu, or Gaara''s intention. The current demigod Hanzo, Tendo Payne under the control of Nagato, directly locked his eyes on Yuexi, and said slowly: ¡°Wind, long time no see.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the Suna Ninja Village, nor did I expect you to be a Shadow Mage who is widely rumored in the ninja world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Chapter 519： Payne ¡°Nagato, there are many things you can¡¯t imagine.¡± ¡°Can you imagine.¡± ¡°Is Yahiko not dead?¡± ? There is no doubt that listening to Nagato, or Tendo Payne¡¯s words, Cross Country knows that the other party has no intention of reminiscing with him. Because after "blackening", Nagato is actually a monster without emotions. Except for the original protagonist Uzumaki Naruto who can use his mouth escape to convince Nagato and "conquer" Nagato, Cross Country does not feel that he has the ability to save him. other side. So, no matter how much nonsense you talk, it¡¯s useless. What you have to face off-road at this time is It¡¯s still a war! ?However, Cross Country is very curious, why can Tendo Pain of the "Akatsuki" organization appear in the Sand Ninja Village? ?While peeking into the plot of the Fourth Kazekage, Cross Country knew that the person who was going to Suna Ninja Village and cooperating with the Fourth Kazekage was a ninja from Konoha Village. That person was an acquaintance of Cross Country, and was also a collaborator of Cross Country, and that was Orochimaru, who was about to defect to Konoha Village, join the "Akatsuki" organization, and found the Sound Ninja Village. ?Knowing that Orochimaru is going to the Suna Ninja Village to assist the Fourth Kazekage in seizing power, Cross Country will know why Orochimaru was able to convince the Fourth Kazekage to launch the plan to collapse Konoha during the original plot period. It turns out that Orochimaru had a close cooperation with the Fourth Kazekage as early as the end of the Third War. Looking back at the plot period of the original work, Chiyo and Ebizo lived in seclusion behind the scenes. Off-road knew that the result of the cooperation between Orochimaru and the Fourth Kazekage must be the Fourth Kazekage who won the final victory and took away the sand ninja village. rights, so the miserable fourth generation Kazekage finally died tragically under Orochimaru''s plan, and all the plots also served as a wedding dress for Orochimaru. However, they all planned to have a good talk with Orochimaru about cooperation after Orochimaru entered the Sand Ninja Village. Who would have thought that the sudden appearance of Tiandao Payne would instantly disrupt Cross Country''s plan, putting Cross Country into a dilemma. Either choose to be the enemy of Tiandao Payne, or choose to give up sharing the blessings, Gaara, and Tiandao Payne has a battle! "To be honest, if everything is aligned with profit, then helping the monk will not do me any good. Helping the monk successfully repel Nagato, that is, Tiandao Pain in front of me, and then I will Suppress the one-tailed Shukaku in the body for the monks, assist the Sand Ninja Village, and turn Gaara into the Shukaku Jinchuuriki in the original plot.¡± "With Shukaku''s Jinchuuriki in Suna Ninja Village, their attitude towards me is not clear yet. Whether they are ready to cooperate with me properly or whether they are ready to kill me in Suna Ninja Village is beyond my imagination. Something happened.¡± ¡°On the contrary, it is words that help Nagato¡± ¡°It is in my current interests to directly let the Akatsuki organization recover the One-tailed Shukaku!¡± ¡°What a pity, what a pity!¡± ¡°Now Nagato is also not an easy person to talk to, so I can only choose to believe the monk!¡± ¡°After all, he really helped me a lot on my path of cultivation!¡± I thought to myself secretly, cross-country already had a clear choice in my mind. Therefore, after choosing to help Fenfu fight against the "Akatsuki" organization, Cross Country was in spiritual communication. He slowly said to Fenfu: "Monk, the guy in front of us is difficult to deal with. You are poisoned now. Even if you can suppress the inside of your body, Toxin, but it''s probably a bit difficult to fight him. If I''m not wrong, the other party''s real target is Shukaku in your body. So, go and help Gaara and protect you. The seeds of Sand Ninja Village!¡± ¡°Leave the enemy¡¯s affairs to me!¡± "good!" After listening to Cross Country''s words, Fenfu was not polite and directly guarded Gaara, saying: "Shadow Mage, be careful. Since the other party can cooperate with Scorpion, it is very likely that he carries a plot developed by Scorpion. Poison. Although you are immune to the poison that invades chakra, Scorpion is very skilled in using poison, so you must be careful!" ¡°Well, no problem!¡± That''s the answer to Fenfu. In fact, I never felt that Nagato might be poisonous when going off-road. No matter how you look at it, Nagato is a proud man. ?Especially when controlling the attack from Payne of Heaven, Nagato can be said to be full of confidence. How can he further use the poison of the Red Sand Scorpion to plot against others? ??Moreover, according to what I know about Cross Country, the Red Sand Scorpion may not be cooperating with Nagato, but joining the "Akatsuki" organization. It is hard to imagine that the "Akatsuki" organization in the hands of Nagato has developed so fast. Now it has absorbed the Red Sand Scorpion as a member of the "Akatsuki" organization. So, does it mean that the Tendo Payne in front of him can come? Does Maru also have the intention to join the "Akatsuki" organization? That is to say Orochimaru, who worked closely with the Fourth Kazekage, did not come in person, so he asked Nagato for help and came to Suna Ninja Village to severely damage and share the blessings? ? Feeling that his conjecture was very possible, Cross Country looked solemnly at Tiandao Payne, slowly exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, and attacked without any hesitation! ¡°Moonstep!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??The energy of his body suddenly exploded, and he used the "Moon Step" to attack off-road. Even Tiandao Payne looked slightly shocked at the ghostly speed. The matter of Shadow Master''s meridians being shattered has been a long-standing rumor in the ninja world. So, when Nagato knew that Cross Country was the Shadow Mage in the ninja world, and faced with a useless person, Nagato never imagined that Cross Country could still show his strength as a Shadow Mage. Who would have thought that in the first round of the confrontation, the cross-country use of "Moon Step" gave Nagato a disastrous attack, and he attacked in an instant, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Tendo Payne. ??Heading towards Tiandao Payne''s chest, cross-country burst out of physical energy again. Next second! ¡°Bengquan!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?A "collapse fist" hit Tiandao Payne''s chest head-on. Cross Country could clearly see that when the "collapse fist" landed on Tiandao Payne''s chest, Tiandao Payne''s chest had already collapsed. If it were a normal person, he might be able to successfully eliminate the opponent with just this "collapse punch" when traveling off-road. ?However, Tiandao Payne is not an ordinary person, he is a living dead! ?On the surface, he looks like a half-god and half-zodiac, but in fact he is Tendo Payne under the control of Nagato. ??It is also because of this that Tiandao Payne seemed to have been seriously injured when he was hit by the "collapse fist". However, it only took a short second for the collapse on Tiandao Payne''s chest to return to its original state. Moreover, just when Tiandao Payne''s injury was fully recovered, Nagato''s indifferent voice was passed in the direction of Tiandao Payne and reached Cross Country''s ears! ¡°It¡¯s useless, Shadow Mage.¡± ¡°You can never kill me!¡± ¡°Because I have Pain under my control¡± ¡°Is invincible!¡± Chapter 520： Heavens Nemesis ¡°Invincible?¡± ¡°You are invincible, why do you always face failure in the original plot?¡± Since Nagato''s "blackening", Nagato and Konan have grown infinitely. Just like in the original plot, Konan always said that Payne is invincible. Now Nagato says that he is under control. Tiandao Payne is invincible, so Cross Country is naturally very unhappy, and he immediately wants to teach Tiandao Payne a lesson. ??Then, he once again concentrated his body energy, and as soon as Nagato finished speaking, he was ready to hit another "Bang Fist" to see if he could completely destroy the half-god, half-hidden half-god and become Tendo Payne. However, since Nagato can confidently say that the Payne he controls is invincible, then Nagato must have a certain degree of confidence. Also since Nagato began to "blacken", Madara''s spokesperson, Uchiha Obito after the "blackening", has been teaching Nagato how to use the reincarnation eye. We haven¡¯t seen each other for several years. Nagato is no longer the Nagato he was before, but a terrifying existence who is proficient in the six secrets of the Rinnegan Eye. In terms of combat power alone, it is probably impossible for even the Third Hokage and Raikage to defeat Nagato. matter. ?However, being able to fight against peak shadow-level powerhouses like the Third Hokage and Raikage was only possible if Nagato took action himself. Now, Nagato just controls a Tiandao Payne to come. With his cross-country strength, it is relatively simple to fight Nagato. What''s more, today''s cross-country is also powerful enough to compete with the third generation of Hokage and Raikage, the peak shadow level powerhouse? The book returns to the main story. Let¡¯s talk about the cross-country battle with Tiandao Payne! In the second round of competition, Cross Country was about to explode his body energy and used "Beng Fist" again. However, just when Cross Country''s "Beng Fist" was about to be used, suddenly there was a huge resistance in front of Cross Country''s fist, which not only restrained Cross Country''s fist from moving forward, but also blocked his burst of body energy. All the obstacles are there. Looking back at Tiandao Payne. He already showed an indifferent expression under Nagato''s control. In an instant, looking at Tiandao Payne''s indifferent expression, Cross Country knew that Tiandao Payne had used the ability of Tiandao in the eyes of reincarnation. Speaking more broadly, it is a terrifying move that all Naruto fans know, called Tendo Payne. To put it mildly, Tiandao Payne used the repulsion that was needed when casting Shinra Tianzheng. He used the repulsion to first block the advancement of Cross Country''s fist, and then used the same repulsion to repel the cross country''s fist that was about to burst out. body energy. Following ¡°Boom!¡± ??While Tiandao Payne continued to exert force, the repulsive force originating from the Tiandao ability of the Samsara Eye suddenly blocked the off-road''s fist. Moreover, even the physical energy that Cross Country was about to explode was forced back into Cross Country''s body along with the repulsive force released by Payne. The feeling of trying to swallow food yourself and having food forced into your mouth by someone else are completely different. If off-roading is about recycling body energy by oneself, it will be as smooth as swallowing food by oneself. On the contrary, now, affected by the repulsive force cast by Tiandao Payne, the body energy that exploded out of the cross-country was forcibly stuffed back by the repulsion force of Tiandao Payne. Therefore, the body energy "stuffed" back explodes in one''s own body. The pain in the off-road body is more than excruciating? ?That painful feeling, it¡¯s like your body is about to explode! ?? Also due to a mistake in cross-country, Tiandao Payne immediately seized the opportunity to counterattack. Soon, there were three sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang"! ?Tiandao Payne found that the physical energy in Cross-country was difficult to control, which made Cross-country endure a certain amount of trauma. First, he punched Cross-country in the face. The punch that came immediately hit the cross country''s abdomen hard, causing the cross country to curl up like a cooked shrimp. ?When Tiandao Payne''s third knee hit came, with a "bang" sound, off-road''s body quickly flew upside down in the air. However, in the gap between the cross-country flying upside down, the figure of Tiandao Payne disappeared again. The next time he appeared, Tiandao Payne actually came to the top of the cross-country, and then released another repulsive force. The cross-country''s body fell rapidly in mid-air, and with a "rumbling" sound, it fell to the ground. . ?Unfortunately, Tiandao Payne misjudged his physical fitness in cross-country at this time. ? ? If it were in the past, it would have been difficult to stand up after enduring the continuous blows from Payne on the cross-country road. After all, in the past, Cross Country''s body was still that of a child. Without chakra to protect him, Cross Country''s body would have suffered multiple fractures if he fell from high school. But after practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape ha! The physical fitness of off-roaders is not only beyond that of ordinary adults, it is also comparable to that of monsters! The body fell heavily to the ground, and an urgent "swish" sound came! After enduring the pain of the body''s energy backlash, the pain of hitting the ground can be ignored for off-roading. Then, another "Moon Step" was used, and the cross-country figure suddenly appeared in front of Tiandao Payne like a ghost again. Not to mention, he immediately followed the direction of the cross-country and suddenly flew out. A touch of blue light! ?That is the secret technique of the fast wind flow that can be used again using the spiritual energy of cross-country, combined with the perception of "wind"! named Hurry up the wind! Sharp bladed spear! ¡°Bang!¡± ??He was able to use the sharp-bladed spear again, the Shadow Mage''s signature move. Off-road''s eyes were filled with a touch of excitement, and a sharp-bladed spear struck Tiandao Payne''s chest. But why does Nagato say that the Pain he controls is invincible? The reason is that with the repulsion in hand, Tiandao Payne can repel any attack! Even the cross-country Hayate style secret technique and the sharp spear that can instantly kill jounin-level ninjas are exceptions! Therefore, at this moment when Cross Country''s sharp spear was attacking, Tiandao Payne raised a faint smile on his lips, and was thinking about using the repulsion of the Tiandao ability of the Samsara Eye to successfully block Cross Country again. The palm blade sharp gun of the off-road vehicle may be pushed back, thereby injuring the off-road vehicle itself. However, when Cross Country''s sharp spear was reflected by Payne''s repulsive force, and was about to land on Cross Country, there was only a "swish" sound! Suddenly! ??The chest, which was about to be attacked by a sharp gun when going off-road, turned into a wisp of breeze! When Cross Country''s chest suddenly "elementized" and dodged the sharp spear that rebounded from Tiandao Payne, Cross Country''s indifferent voice reached the ears of Tiandao Payne, or Nagato. middle! ¡°Even if what you say is true, Nagato, Pain under your control is invincible.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Nara Cross Country.¡± ¡°This is the nemesis of your invincible Payne!¡± ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Elementalization!¡± Chapter 521： Shinra Tianzheng It is elementalization! The elements that can be used when liberating the power of "Tianjealous" in cross-country! Obviously, in the previous year of hard training, the main power that Cross Country wanted to gain was the power to liberate "Tian Envy". Therefore, things like Gale Flow and Forward Slash, the use of mental energy in cross-country, or the use of physical energy to control the "wind" are actually accessories of cross-country training. At this time, the elementalization used by cross-country in front of Tiandao Payne is the product of cross-country''s major training in a year. After a year of hard training, the only power that made Cross Country feel dissatisfied may be his elementalization, which still has not reached the level of perfection when he released the power of "Tianjealousy"! At this stage, if you want to use elementalization for off-roading, there is only one limitation, and that is consumption! Wanting to use elementalization is not as simple as it seems. If off-roading can liberate the power of "Tian Envy", then he will naturally be able to use the god-level skill of elementalization at will. Unfortunately, after a year of hard training, the initial mastery of the use of elementalization is already the limit of what can be mastered off-road. When using elementalization, the first thing you need to do when going off-road is to control the physical energy in the body and turn it into "wind". Then, borrow your own spiritual energy to re-integrate the "wind" transformed from your body''s energy, and re-condensate your body. This is the real secret of using elemental cross-country. Suppose that when using elementalization in cross-country, the body energy is not sufficient, then the elementalization that cross-country can perform can only be partial elementalization. Only when the body''s energy is sufficient, cross-country can perform full-body elementalization. According to the current body energy of cross-country, the maximum number of full-body elementalization that cross-country can use is only twice. There is undoubtedly another difficulty when using elementalization. That is to use one''s own spiritual energy to recombine the "wind" that the body''s energy has turned into. ??If Cross Country uses enough physical energy to perform a perfect elementalization, but if the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand is not sufficient, the results that Cross Country will face will be a bit miserable. The result he faced was that the "wind" transformed from his body''s energy would no longer be able to re-form his body. In this way, the life of off-roaders will be blown away by the wind, and there is really no possibility of resurrection. Fortunately, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand is a four-stage condensed level, so the mental energy in his Yin Escape Brand is very sufficient. There is no need to be afraid of insufficient mental energy. After successfully using the elementalization, he will face the painful failure of reorganizing his body. as a result of. Nowadays, when cross-country competes with Tiandao Payne, it only consumes a little bit of physical energy. So, after using one elementalization, the cross-country can use the second elementalization! ?This is why Cross Country dares to say that he is the nemesis of Payne of Heaven! The secret technique of the rapid wind flow, used in elemental form! ¡°Whoosh!¡± At this moment, when Tiandao Payne used the ability of the Samsara Eye Tiandao to use repulsion to bounce back the sharp spear of Cross Country, Cross Country cleverly used a partial elementalization. He only elementalized his chest and was about to be palmed. It''s just the location where the edge gun shot. And after off-roading cleverly used local elementalization this time, the remaining elementalization opportunities for off-roading should be one and a half times to be precise. That is to say, off-roaders can still use partial elementalization once and then full-body elementalization. Since Cross Country revealed the true meaning of his role as Tiandao¡¯s nemesis in front of Tiandao Payne, then Cross Country must defeat Tiandao Payne under Nagato¡¯s control before Tiandao Payne understands the root of elementalization. So, the moment after the first use of local elementalization in off-road, there was another "whoosh"! The second opportunity to use local elementalization comes out! Off-road was counting the seconds silently in his heart, secretly calculating the time for Tiandao Payne to use repulsion for the second time. Suddenly, his palm turned into "wind" and directly grabbed Tiandao Payne''s face. At this moment, as long as the "wind" turned into off-road''s palm can smoothly catch Tiandao Payne''s face, then off-road may be able to transform the "wind" turned into a sharp blade like a strong wind flow blade, directly Cut off the head of Tiandao Payne. But it¡¯s a pity. ??This cross-country attack using elements was not successful. ?Because after seeing the elementalization of off-road for the first time, Tendo Payne, who was controlled by Nagato, was vaguely aware of it. Because of this, when the "wind" transformed from the off-road palm was about to catch the face of Tendou Payne, suddenly the eyes of Tendou Payne under Nagato''s control were focused, and then he used the ability of the Samsara Eye of Tendou! ¡°All things are led by heaven!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± There is no doubt that there is nothing that Tendo Payne can do under the control of Nagato. ??If there is another way to block the cross-country elemental offensive, then Tendo Payne under the control of Nagato will definitely not be able to use the Vientiane Sky Guide to launch defense. The moment Tiandao Payne used the Vientiane Heavenly Guide, accompanied by the sound of "boom" and "boom", the "wind" turned into the off-road palm suddenly moved slowly towards Tiandao Payne''s palm. ?Then, just when the "wind" turned into the off-road palm was about to be completely sucked by the terrifying suction force generated by Tiandao Payne''s palm, and when it was fixed there, there was another "click" sound! Hurry Wind Blade! Use Half Moon Slash! The "wind" transformed from the cross-country palm suddenly changed into the appearance of the Swift Wind Blade and the Half-Moon Slash. Although it cut off the arm of Tiandao Payne using the Vientiane Heavenly Yin, it made Fenfu, who was watching the battle from behind, endure. I couldn''t help but sigh! ¡°Alas! If only the Shadow Mage hadn¡¯t exposed his trump card just now!¡± ¡°If the Shadow Mage fails to reveal his trump card, then what he cuts off is not the enemy¡¯s arm, but the enemy¡¯s head. Speaking of which, the enemy the Shadow Mage faces seems a bit strange!¡± ¡°There is no sign of life on the body, not to mention those eyes¡± ¡°Is it the reincarnation eye of the Immortal of Six Paths?¡± Sighing silently, Fenfu thought that with all his cross-country cards out, there was no chance of defeating Tiandao Payne. Who would have thought, suddenly! ¡°Hoo!¡± ¡°Hoo!¡± Off-road, who had just cut off Tiandao Payne''s arm, suddenly used the only and only opportunity to elementalize while exploding the remaining body energy in his body. In an instant, under the astonished gaze of Fenfu and Tiandao Payne, every part of Cross Country''s body turned into "wind" and turned into a natural element. And when the cross-country perfectly showed the power of the element, the "wind" transformed from the cross-country suddenly shrouded Tiandao Payne''s whole body. The next step may only take one second! No! ?It doesn''t even take a second, the "wind" transformed from the off-road can instantly chop Tiandao Payne''s body into pulp! ?But Cross Country holds the trump card, how can Tendo Payne, under the control of Nagato, not have any trump card to use? Feeling that every inch of his body was filled with dangerous information, Nagato had no choice but to use the power of the Rinnegan to use that move! ¡°Shadow Mage, you must be the loser, because Payne is invincible!¡± ¡°God! Luo! Heaven! Zheng!¡± Chapter 522： Payne lost ¡°Shenra Tianzheng!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The second full-body elementalization of cross-country really made Nagato anxious. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Nagato to control Tendo Payne and directly use the power of the Samsara Eye to cast the Shinra Tensei when fighting off-road. ??During the plot of the original work, Cross Country knew that Payne''s Shinra Tianzheng was a BUG-level secret technique of the Reincarnation Eye. If it weren''t for the fact that every time Tiandao Pain casts the Shinra Tensei, it would take a few seconds. Then just relying on the Shinra Tensei, Tiandao Pain would be as invincible as Nagato said. certainly. ??The Shinra Tensei mentioned by Cross Country is the Super Shinra Tensei used by Tendo Payne to destroy Konoha Village in the original plot. If an ordinary Shinra Tianzheng wants to successfully repel surrounding attacks, there is still a limit. For example, in the original plot, when Uzumaki Naruto unleashed the power of the Nine-Tails, didn''t he break the Shinra Heavenly Conquest? ??If Nagato can feel more guilty when controlling Tendo Payne and pay more attention to cross-country, maybe the Shinra Tenzheng he uses can really bring down cross-country. ??It''s a pity that even if he defeated Tiandao Pain several times, Nagato never really faced up to the strength of the cross-country, or the strength of the shadow mage. So just when Nagato was controlling Tendo Payne, he thought he could use a Shinra Tensei to launch the cross-country projectile. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Off-road, whose whole body was transformed into elements and turned into a wisp of breeze, suddenly broke through the rebound of Shinra Tenzheng and appeared directly in front of Tendo Payne controlled by Nagato! "How can it be?" ¡°My Shinra Tianzheng didn¡¯t miss you?¡± Suddenly, he found that Qingfeng, who had transformed from cross-country, not only was not bounced away, but appeared in front of him. Nagato showed a look of horror when he controlled Tendo Payne. And just when Nagato was extremely shocked, making Tiandao Pain look shocked, Cross Country''s lips raised a faint smile, and then he looked indifferently at Tiandao Pain, who was controlled by Nagato in front of him. Said: "Tangible things can be bounced away by your Shenluo Tianzheng, but invisible things." ¡°Nagato, tell me, how can your Shinra Tensei be effective?¡± Intangible things? yes! ?Isn¡¯t the wind invisible? At this moment, if Off-Road failed to use elementalization and turned into a wisp of breeze and attacked, the Shinra Tensei cast by Nagato controlling Tendo Payne would definitely be able to directly eject Off-Road''s body. However, the breeze transformed from cross-country is originally invisible. Even if Tiandao Pain''s Shinra Tenzheng can repel the surrounding air, can Tiandao Pain''s Shinra Tenzheng repel all the surrounding air? There is always a little gap that can be drilled out off-road, right? ??So, what Cross Country said before is correct. He Shadow Mage is indeed the existence in the ninja world that can restrain the Heavenly Path Payne, and can completely restrain the power of the Heavenly Path of the Samsara Eye. One day, if off-road can perfectly master the use of elementalization, just like liberating the power of "Tianjealousy", it is estimated that Tiandao Payne will be a scum in front of off-road, whether it is Vientiane Tianyin, or Shinra Tianzheng, those The secret technique that can make ordinary ninjas helpless is useless when used in the face of cross-country. ? Let¡¯s talk about the confrontation between Cross Country and Tiandao Payne. Today, Cross Country has used elemental invasion to attack, and it is completely in control of the initiative! ??In the first second of this round of confrontation, Off-Road used elementalization, and Tendo Payne under the control of Nagato cast the Shinra Tensei. Shockingly, Off-road used elementalization to break Tendo Pain''s Shinra Tensei. Then, within the second second, only the sounds of "click" and "click" were heard. The cross-country turned into a breeze. Astonishingly, when the breeze completely wrapped around Tiandao Payne, every inch of flesh and blood in his body turned into a sharp blade. Starting from Tiandao Payne''s ankles, every inch of flesh and blood was attacked by the wind blade, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into flesh and scattered on the ground bit by bit. ?At the third second of the cross-country confrontation with Tiandao Payne, look at Tiandao Pain under the control of Nagato. How can he still look half human? Even the helmet made of black iron turned into molten iron under the sharp wind blades formed by off-roading and scattered on the ground. As for the rest of Tiandao Payne¡¯s body parts? ??Except for the arm that was severed before going off-road, what other parts of Tiandao Payne were completely turned into a pile of white bones and fell to the ground. ??Moreover, when the pile of white bones fell to the ground, it was completely turned into dust when the elementalization was released from the cross-country. So far. ??Tiandao Payne under the control of Nagato can be said to have completely failed. There was no chance to retreat, and he died tragically in the hands of the cross-country. followed by. Looking at Tiandao Payne''s completely shattered body, Cross Country''s eyes slowly looked into the distance. That was where Cross Country''s senses revealed the traces of Nagato. The cross-country gaze was cast, and Nagato obviously felt it. Nagato is a member of the Uzumaki clan. Under Madara¡¯s teachings, how can his perception be weak? So, the battle between off-road and Nagato started when off-road eyes were cast away. Just hiding in the closed environment created by Xiaonan, Nagato sighed slowly and said, "Konan, let''s go!" not long after the confrontation with the cross-country air machine! "Walk?" ??Frowning, Konan asked: "Nagato, we have to leave before Shukaku has been successfully captured? Have we encountered some difficult problem?" ¡°It¡¯s the wind, no! It should be said to be the shadow mage!¡± With a hint of fear in his eyes, Nagato said slowly: "The wind that helped us in the Land of Rain was the Shadow Mage who disappeared in the ninja world. In the Sand Ninja Village, he just defeated the one I controlled. Pain makes the task of recovering Shukaku much more difficult. If we send other Pains to fight, we can recover Shukaku, but that would require an all-out war between us and Suna Ninja Village, which I don''t want to see. ¡± ¡°Since there is no way to recover Shukaku for the time being, let¡¯s leave first.¡± ¡°But you can rest assured, Xiaonan, if we are defeated this time, there will be other people coming to Suna Ninja Village to cause trouble!¡± ¡°Tell Scorpion that there is no need to continue hiding around the Sand Ninja Village. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s complete our plan step by step!¡± Having said that, Nagato glanced deeply at the direction of the cross-country, and immediately under the leadership of Xiaonan, Nagato quickly left his hiding place, without giving the cross-country a chance to pursue him. ?However, Nagato probably couldn¡¯t imagine that Cross Country had no intention of pursuing him. ?Finding that Xiaonan and Nagato disappeared from perception, Cross Country knew that the other Pains could not attack. They had all been defeated when Nagato left. However, just when he defeated Tendo Payne controlled by Nagato in cross-country, he was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Sudden! Gaara''s exclamation instantly caused Cross Country''s brows to furrow again! ¡°Grandpa Fenfu, are you okay?¡± Chapter 523： assassination farce ¡°Is it okay to share the blessings?¡± Sand Ninja Village, in the Ninja Hospital. The smell of disinfectant water is very pungent, and it is also a smell that off-roaders don¡¯t like. But it was very helpless. After the battle between Off-Road and Tiandao Payne, Off-Road did not do anything at all. Instead, Fenfu fell into a coma. As a result, Off-Road had no choice but to ask for help from the fourth generation Kazekage outside. When the Fourth Fengying heard the news that Fenfu was in coma, no matter how hard he tried to hide it, Cross Country still noticed a hint of joy in his eyes. Therefore, he was very wary of the Fourth Kazekage secretly attacking Bunfuku. Cross-country contacted Chiyo and Ebizo in time, taking the unconscious Bunfuku and the frightened Gaara to the ninjas of Suna Ninja Village. medical treatment. However, the medical equipment in Sand Ninja Village was too poor. Several medical ninjas were treating Fenfu next to him. Fenfu''s face gradually turned pale. He was even worried that the quack doctors in Sand Ninja Village would kill him even though he was going cross-country. The blessings are put to death. Luckily, Chiyo and Ebizo, two experts in using poisons, were here, and the toxins in Fenfu''s body were suppressed. Seeing Fenfu''s pale face gradually turning rosy, Chiyo listened to Shijie''s inquiry, took a deep breath, and said to Shijie: "Shadow Master, our Sand Ninja Village would like to thank you a lot this time. Without you, If so, this blessing can no longer suppress the Ichibi Shukaku in his body. Now that Gaara is young, it will take at least a few years to become a qualified Jinchuuriki, so you can''t help more. It¡¯s a blessing, and our Sand Ninja Village.¡± ¡°If you are in trouble again in the future, the gate of our Sand Ninja Village¡± ¡°Always open for you!¡± ¡°Just think about me, don¡¯t always think about me being in trouble, Chiyo.¡± He made a casual joke and walked towards Fenfu with his arms on his shoulders. He used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to form a perception and carefully checked Fenfu''s physical condition. Sure enough, just like Chiyo said, the poison of the Red Sand Scorpion is really powerful. ? Fenfu is a shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world. If placed in the desert, he would be an existence that even the peak shadow-level powerhouses cannot defeat. But the red sand scorpion only used poison to plot against Fenfu, and Fenfu''s old body was so severely damaged that it made the famous shadow mage in the ninja world feel lingering fear in the eyes of the cross country. ?However, Chiyo could not detect just how bad Fenfu''s situation was with just the crude medical equipment. ?On the surface, or judging from the reality of medical equipment, Fenfu''s body has been completely cleared of the poison, and there is no longer any residue in it. It seems that he can recover after practicing for a while. However, when Cross Country used Kagura''s eyes to sense Fenfu''s situation, he found that there was still some poison remaining in the cells of Fenfu''s body. In other words, Fenfu''s injuries were so severe that even if Tsunade-hime came, she would be helpless. ?The highly toxic poisons that are entrenched in Fenfu''s cells will remain permanently entrenched in Fenfu''s body unless a secret technique like creation and regeneration is used. However, using creation and regeneration, how long can the already old Fenfu live? In other words, the blessings and longevity are approaching, and Gaara may become the next Shukaku Jinchuuriki soon. Sighing at the uncertainty of fate, his eyes immediately fell on Gaara. Thinking that Gaara had not even been able to cultivate chakra and would have to endure the test of the one-tailed Shukaku, Cross Country thought of Uzumaki Naruto for no reason. He wondered what the situation of little Naruto was in Konoha Village. "Even if Minato-sensei is not in the Leaf Village, Jiraiya has no intention of leaving for the time being. Little Naruto should be living a good life, right?" "No matter how cold-blooded the Third Hokage is, it is impossible for him to treat little Naruto like in the original plot." "I hope that when I go back, I can see a different Naruto, a different one" "Uzumaki Naruto!" ?Huttered to himself, Xue Yue suddenly noticed that Fenfu''s eyelids moved. Immediately afterwards, it was time to go to observe Fenfu''s situation. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to step forward, Fenfu''s voice suddenly echoed in Cross Country''s mind. ¡°Shadow Mage, don¡¯t let others know that I woke up. I have something to talk to you about.¡± "how?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked off-road. ¡°It¡¯s very unsafe in Sand Ninja Village, Chiyo and Ebizo¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even believe it!¡± Sighing, Fenfu said in a very lonely voice: "Even if Scorpion still has spies in the Sand Ninja Village, but with Kazekage, Chiyo, and Ebi hiding there, no matter how huge Scorpion''s power is, it can''t be easily Sneaking into the Suna Ninja Village, let alone sneaking in with a companion. Therefore, it is either the Kazekage, Chiyo, Ebizo and the others. I hope I die soon, and I hope Gaara can become the next Shukaku Jinchuuriki soon. " "However, you and I both know that if you want to create a qualified Jinchuuriki, Gaara still does not have the qualifications. So I hope, Shadow Master, you can quietly take me and Gaara with you. It only takes one year, no, just half a year to leave Sand Ninja Village and this dangerous environment!" "I can communicate with Shukaku, and by the way, I can train Gaara well and become a qualified Jinchuuriki. Do you like it?" ¡°Leave Sand Ninja Village quietly? Monk, you are really making things difficult for me!¡± Knowing how to consider sharing blessings is very thoughtful. But if Gaara really took the blessing, he quietly left Suna Ninja Village, and the friendship between Cross Country and Suna Ninja Village came to an end. ? Fenfu is about to die. The future of Sand Ninja Village will still be decided by Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage. The best choice for Cross Country is to help Chiyo and Ebizo. After all, Cross Country learned through the original plot that the unlucky guy, the Fourth Kazekage, would eventually die due to Orochimaru''s plan. ??As for Cross Country, if he can establish a good relationship with Chiyo and Ebizo, the Suna Ninja Village in the future will always open its door to him and become a refuge. ?However, after thinking about the benefits of Fenfu, Yue Chuo clearly knew what the best choice was, and still agreed with Fenfu''s opinion. ?? We made a preliminary plan and discussed the time to leave Sand Ninja Village. It was three days later when Fenfu''s internal injuries stabilized. Afterwards, I took Gaara away from the ninja hospital in Suna Ninja Village. What I was thinking about in my head was how to take away the blessings and at the same time take away the Fourth Kazekage, Chiyo, and Ebizo who were all very concerned about me. Gaara. However, just when Cross Country slowly thought of a good way to share the blessings, Gaara''s departure became unnoticed and unnoticed, when suddenly there were two sounds of "swish" and "swish". The farce-like assassination actually appeared in front of Cross Country! ¡°Two mere genin actually want to assassinate the famous shadow mage in the ninja world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just nonsense!¡± Chapter 524： childhood shadow Why a farcical assassination? The reason is naturally that the person who came to assassinate Cross Country is a genin-level ninja, or rather You are a new genin! Without any sense of perception at all, Cross Country relied on his keen observation ability to discover the figures of two little assassins when he was leaving. When two kunai flew over, Cross Country also did not use any secret techniques. Just relying on his strong physical fitness, Cross Country held the flying kunai in his hand. To say that the body of today''s cross-country is still a little abnormal, because it is clear that the cross-country did not grasp the handle of the kunai, but directly blocked the sharp parts of the two kunai with his palm, but the palm of the cross-country is still No blood stains at all. ?Just because of his strong physical fitness, Cross Country easily held two kunai in his hands. It happened that when Cross Country grabbed two kunai, Chiyo and Ebizo in the ward discovered that Cross Country had suffered a farcical assassination. ¡°Sister, do you need to go and solve it?¡± "unnecessary." With a faint smile on his lips, Chiyo smiled and looked at Ebizo next to him, and said, "Didn''t you notice? The Shadow Mage likes Gaara''s child very much, so it is impossible for him to hurt people who are close to Gaara. . Of course, among these people, Kazekage and Yashamaru must be eliminated. Master Kage knows that Kazekage and Yashamaru are just using Gaara. If the two really intend to use Gaara''s relationship, they will be in trouble. If you want to cooperate with Shadow Mage, I guess." ¡°Even if the Shadow Mage kills Gaara, he is not willing to face the ugly faces of Kazekage and Yashamaru!¡± After saying that, the smile on Chiyo''s face suddenly became a little stronger. His gaze slowly shifted from Ebizou to Fenfu, and Chiyo continued: "I just don''t know if Shadow Mage''s personal strength is very strong, and his teaching ability is equally outstanding. If Gaara can be in Shadow Mage Growing up under his guidance, we must have another person in Suna Ninja Village who can influence the situation of the ninja world." ¡°Well, now even if Gaara fails to become a successful person under the guidance of the Shadow Mage, those two little guys will definitely not be able to disappoint us after they have gained the Shadow Mage¡¯s Qingmi!¡± "after all." ¡°Those two little guys are very talented!¡± As soon as Chiyo finished speaking, a smile also appeared on Ebizo''s face. As for who is the little guy Chiyo is talking about? Needless to say, it was naturally the two genin who came to assassinate Cross Country. That¡¯s right! ?In the eyes of Chiyo, Ebizo, and even Cross Country, the two genin who came to carry out farcical assassination were indeed little guys. However, if you really want to count, Cross Country is actually the older brother of the two little guys. Even if the mental age of Cross Country is not young, Cross Country is still not young in the ninja world! Let¡¯s talk about the identities of the two little guys. Actually, these two little guys who came to assassinate Cross Country were Gaara''s brother and sister. That is Kankuro and Temari, who partnered with Gaara during the Chunin Examination in the original plot. Just as he caught the flying kunai, he cast his gaze away and saw a little blond loli running towards her. It was naturally Temari. Similar to the character in the original plot, Temari looks like a strong woman on the surface, but in fact she is a gentle little **** the inside. If she hadn''t felt that the cross-country was a threat to Gaara this time, Temari, as Gaara''s sister, , how could he risk his life to come and assassinate off-road? ??And Kankuro, who was next to Temari, had the same thought. I heard from the Fourth Kazekage that Cross Country was a ninja from Konoha Village, and he wanted to murder Gaara. Temari and Kankuro had been planning silently for a long time, and finally prepared what looked like a farce to Cross Country. Assassination. It''s a pity that the assassination plan was thorough. ??If Temari and Kankuro could really assassinate Cross Country here, the Fourth Kazekage would not be able to blame them. ??However, in this farce-like assassination, the gap in strength between the assassin and the assassin was really as big as the gulf between heaven and earth. ?Looking at Temari, the blond **** who attacked, she thought that in the original plot, Temari was Oshikamaru''s wife, her sister-in-law. Off-road really doesn''t know whether he should shoot down Temari directly or avoid Temari''s attack. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country hesitated and couldn''t bear to attack Temari, Kankuro, who was hiding there, started to attack! ¡°Puppetry!¡± ¡°Ran kunai!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?That was a very crude puppet, not like the puppet crow created by the Red Sand Scorpion in the original plot. Looking at it with his eyes, the puppet Kankuro was using looked like a wooden stake. However, the wooden stake-like puppet suddenly appeared, and soon black holes appeared one after another on the puppet''s body. The kunai shot out from the black holes had faint traces of purple on them, which were obviously smeared on the plot. poison. ?Finding that Kankuro, at a young age, has some attainments as a puppet master and a ruthless new temperament, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally prepared to teach Temari and Kankuro a lesson! ¡°Remember, if you want to assassinate others, you need to know what kind of strength the target of the assassination has.¡± ¡°Assassination can indeed smooth out some strength gaps. A ninja at the chuunin level may take away the life of a ninja at the jounin level through assassination.¡± ¡°But do you think it is possible for a Genin-level assassin to take away the life of a Jonin?¡± ¡°So after this farce is over, you two fools with water in your head, get ready.¡± ¡°Accept the punishment!¡± The indifferent voice came, and the pupils of Temari and Kankuro shrank slightly. Because, just when the indifferent voice of Cross Country came, the two of them suddenly found that the figure of Cross Country had disappeared! In fact? The figure of off-roading certainly cannot disappear out of thin air. In front of two little devils, how can one use elementalization off-road? ?There is no doubt that the figure of the cross-country disappeared in front of Temari and Kankuro at this time, entirely because the cross-country exploded the body''s energy and the speed was too fast. The figure suddenly disappeared. Cross Country first avoided the poisoned kunai, and then the shadow under his feet extended away, directly imprisoning Kankuro who was using the puppet technique. Let¡¯s talk about Temari. Finding that Kankuro was restrained, the blond loli was completely stunned. Just in time, during the second that Temari was stunned, the shadow under the off-road feet extended again, imprisoning Temari again. Immediately afterwards, he used the shadow suture technique in the secret technique of shadow escape to successfully imprison Temari and Kankuro. In order to punish the two of them for their mindless assassination, Yue Yue had good intentions and wanted to train the two of them, so he used Using the Shadow Sewing Technique to control Temari, Kankuro''s body moved forward and silently started running around the Suna Ninja Village. ??Originally, I thought that by running around the Suna Ninja Village ten times, Temari and Kankuro would understand what I meant. ??However, Cross Country never expected that he would use the Shadow Sewing Technique to control Temari, and Kankuro would run around the Suna Ninja Village ten times. After returning, the sweaty two men looked at him with a hint of awe! ¡°How should I say? It seems.¡± ¡°It has left a shadow of their childhood!¡± Chapter 525： Three days of peace Twisted kindness. ?At this time, Xue Yue quietly looked at Temari and Kankuro who were running ten times around Suna Ninja Village in front of them. To the two of them, those calm eyes were like the eyes of a devil looking at its prey! Although, in normal times, the Fourth Generation Kazekage rarely takes care of his family for the sake of power. For example, Gaara is better. In order to monitor Gaara, the Fourth Kazekage personally sent Yashamaru to guard Gaara. At least he can take care of Gaara. People like Temari, Kankuro and others have to face a much miserable childhood. In addition to sending ninjas to train them, the Fourth Kazekage''s children can only take care of each other. Because of this, Temari His relationship with Kankuro is so good. Because of this, when Gaara faced a desperate situation, it was Temari and Kankuro who walked out, not the other ninjas of Sand Ninja Village. ?However, just like Konohamaru in Konoha Village, although Temari and Kankuro failed to gain the care of the Fourth Kazekage, their status in Suna Ninja Village is still very high. Which ninja from Sand Ninja Village didn''t respectfully address Temari and Kankuro as "Miss" and "Master" when they saw them? So, now, suddenly, in the Suna Ninja Village, I encountered a more severe and ruthless off-road, and the shadow of Temari and Kankuro''s childhood has begun! ??Looking at Temari and Kankuro indifferently, Cross Country looked at their thin backs and found that their backs were already covered with a layer of cold sweat. It was not the result of running around the Suna Ninja Village for ten full laps, but the fear that flowed out from those devil-like eyes looking at Cross Country. Then, just when Temari, Kankuro thought that Off-Road was going to use the Shadow Suture Technique to control them again, he started running around the Suna Ninja Village and started to behave like a fool, when suddenly Off-Road slowly squatted on the ground, faintly asked: ¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wrong? You devil, you want to harm our brother, we are just seeking justice for our brother, what¡¯s wrong with that!¡± ??Kankuro is still the tough Kankuro. Even in the original plot, Kankuro still has the courage to fight when faced with the red sand scorpion chasing him, let alone when he is facing off-road at a young age? ?Hold on with trembling steps, barely standing in front of the cross-country. Almost as soon as the cross-country words finished, Kankuro said forcefully: "Don''t think that you are stronger than us and have some magical secret skills, so you can make us surrender! I tell you, one day I will If I defeat you, I will make you whimper.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make you run around Suna Ninja Village!¡± All right. The Kankuro who was just now was quite tough, but the Kankuro who was crying later seemed to be more delicate. It was a little funny in my heart, and I realized that even though Kankuro has the character in the original plot, he is still a child. Immediately, Cross Country''s eyes shifted to Temari and asked in the same tone: "Do you know you were wrong?" ¡°Wrong? Got it!¡± Nodding in confusion, Temari said: "If you want to assassinate a person, you must collect information about that person in advance. If the gap between the two is too big, you need to find other ways to assassinate, or be as weak as possible The strength of the assassination target. It would have been a mistake for Kankuro and I not to collect information about you before, if we had known." ¡°If we knew you were so strong, maybe we would carry out an assassination at night, or...¡± ¡°Maybe it was poisoned first!¡± ¡°Well, your understanding is pretty good.¡± After saying this, Xue Xue smiled silently. I thought you were going to assassinate me, but I actually taught you how to assassinate me. It¡¯s really interesting. followed by. ??Nodding slightly satisfied to Temari, Yukio looked at Kankuro again. ?But Kankuro was still sobbing. Who wanted to go off-road? "Temari just answered my question. I can give it sixty points, which is barely a passing grade. As for Kankuro, I can only give you zero points, because a ninja needs more than just strength, but also this " As he spoke, Cross Country pointed to his head and continued: ¡°So, as punishment, you continue to run around the Suna Ninja Village a few times!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± The mouth says no, but the body is very honest. ??When Cross Country used the Shadow Suture Technique and controlled Kankuro to start running in circles, no matter how much Kankuro refused, he could only do what Cross Country wanted. Temari, on the other hand, saw Kankuro starting to run around the Suna Ninja Village again, and she really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. However, without giving Temari a chance to cry or laugh, there was another "whoosh". The Fourth Kazekage appeared in person and immediately became Temari''s backbone. ?But it was a pity that the Fourth Kazekage didn''t care at all when he saw Temari being imprisoned by the Shadow Sewing Technique. Walking in front of Cross Country, the Fourth Fengying said to him very politely: "Shadow Mage, I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble. These two incompetent children of mine need you to teach them. It''s me." What a failure as a father!" ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kazekage, I like these two children very much.¡± With temporary amnesia, he forgot that he was also a child. He smiled softly and said, "Kazekage, if you don''t mind, these two children, plus Gaara, will be left to me to teach you from now on! Gaara Needless to say, he is the future Shukaku Jinchuuriki. If no one can teach him well, the deal between me and the monk will not be completed. As for Temari and Kankuro, I am very optimistic about them. How about teaching me for a while and then sending it back to you?" "no problem!" The Fourth Kazekage smiled, then faced Temari seriously and said, "Temari, you have to listen to the Shadow Master from now on, do you understand?" ¡°Yes, yes! Father!¡± After learning that the Fourth Kazekage had handed her over to Cross Country, Temari was about to cry but could only reluctantly accept it. And what about Kankuro? ??After running around the Suna Ninja Village ten times, Kankuro''s consciousness became a little blurry. However, when he heard the news that the Fourth Kazekage had handed him over to Cross Country, Kankuro still widened his eyes in shock. Unfortunately, Kankuro was not given any more time to sigh, so Cross Country forcibly took Kankuro, Temari, Gaara, and Yashamaru, the spy sent by the Fourth Kazekage, back to Fuzai Sand. A secluded place in the Ninja Village. Next, in the three days of preparation, there was not much training for Temari and Kankuro in the cross-country, and they did not train Gaara. They were just "playing" with them to recharge their batteries. , just preparing the plan for three days later. ?However, in the last three days spent in Sand Ninja Village, the off-roading was undoubtedly very happy, and the days seemed very peaceful. ?Time just flew by, and soon the three peaceful days passed in the company of three children and a spy. Wait until three days later, when night has just fallen. When he discovered that Temari, Kankuro, and Gaara were already asleep, and Yashamaru was still on alert, Yukichi, who had slept enough, slowly got up and murmured: ¡°Monk, we are leaving Sand Ninja Village today.¡± ¡°Do you have anything to say to Kazekage, Chiyo, and Ebizo?¡± ¡°If not, then we have to leave!¡± Chapter 526： The puppets are coming Spiritual communication! Spiritual communication thousands of meters apart! ?At this moment, using the ability of his Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country is able to imitate the secret technique of the mountain clan, which is called the secret technique of connecting the heart. I still remember that in the original plot, Yamanaka Haiichi is a ninja who is proficient in this technique, but if he wants to communicate with ninjas at a certain distance, Yamanaka Haiichi still needs some equipment to complete the mental communication method used today in off-road. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. The four stages of Yin Escape Brand''s condensation made his spiritual energy extremely huge and extremely pure. ??So, knowing the location of the ninja medical center where Fenfu lives, and being familiar with the tailed beast aura in Fenfu, cross-country is an easy way to use mental communication to connect with Fenfu and start talking. When Fenfu heard the sound of off-road, he was also slightly shocked. The secret of off-road''s escape was actually used so well. ?However, there was not much time to hesitate. Fenfu pondered for a moment and then replied: "Shadow Mage, is there any problem with the plan?" ¡°As long as no one knows you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s okay.¡± Cross Country smiled and said: "Last time someone came to attack Suna Ninja Village and wanted to plot against you and me, but no one was held accountable. Now, after we use the same plan and successfully escape from Suna Ninja Village, even Kazekage If we want to find out who kidnapped us, we can only do it silently. After all, he did the same thing once, and now he can only swallow it in his stomach even if his teeth are knocked out. " "Furthermore, this time we are just trying to escape Suna Ninja Village smoothly. I have no intention of weakening the power of Suna Ninja Village. Next, I just need you to use Shukaku''s power to condense some puppets for me to use. Oh. , it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t use ordinary sand to condense into a puppet, but mix some sand iron into the sand, I want it to be yours.¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± "no problem." Even though Fenfu didn¡¯t understand why he had to imitate the secret technique of sand and iron to solidify the puppets. ?But since the cross-country tours have been ordered, the blessings can only be obeyed. followed by. Under Fenfu''s control, ordinary yellow sand began to gather in the off-road room. Gradually, as the amount of yellow sand increased, part of the sand and iron was mixed into the ordinary yellow sand, and then one after another sand and iron puppets appeared in front of the cross-country. As he watched these sand and iron puppets condense into shape, Xue Chuang secretly sneered in his heart: ¡°Red Sand Scorpion, didn¡¯t you plot against the monk last time? Then you should take the blame for me and the monk!¡± "Even if ordinary ninjas from Sand Ninja Village don''t understand the truth about the disappearance of the Third Kazekage, do you think that Chiyo and Ebizo really don''t know that the disappearance of the Third Kazekage is inextricably linked to you? Is it related? Now, I am attacking the Sand Ninja Village with the Sand Iron Puppet to find a reason for me and the monks to escape. The first person Chiyo and Ebizo will suspect is you, the Scorpion of Red Sand!" ¡°If Chiyo and Ebizo¡¯s tracking can be qualified enough to track down your joining the Akatsuki organization¡± ¡°Nagato, Konan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± "Your organization will be exposed to the ninja world in advance, because the person you kidnapped is the jinch¨±riki of Suna Ninja Village!" ¡°The most important war weapon in Sand Ninja Village!¡± ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country is very satisfied with the "Akatsuki" organization and the plan of the Red Sand Scorpion to take the blame for him. Moreover, just when the number of sand iron puppets in front of Cross Country suddenly turned from dozens to hundreds, Cross Country looked solemnly at the sand iron puppets in front of him, concentrated his mind, and suddenly used the spirit in the Yin Escape Brand. Energy uses a secret technique of shadow escape! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± That¡¯s right! The secret technique of shadow escape used for off-roading is exactly the shadow suture technique! As early as a few days ago, during cross-country training, Temari and Kankuro used the shadow suture technique to imprison their bodies and control them to run in circles in the Suna Ninja Village. On the one hand, it was to train Temari and Kankuro''s will, and it was out of goodwill. of. On the other hand, Cross Country is experimenting with his secret technique of shadow escape to see if it has the effect he wants. The final answer obtained from off-roading is undoubtedly yes. When using Shadow Stitch to imprison others, even if they are imprisoning puppets containing spiritual energy, Cross-Country himself will not move, but the people he imprisons, or puppets containing spiritual energy, can still use Shadow Control along with Cross-Country. , began to move according to the will of cross-country. ?This secret technique of shadow escape is temporarily called shadow suture technique, because it is originally an upgraded version of shadow suture technique! ?However, now that he is controlling hundreds of sand-iron puppets, Cross Country suddenly realizes that it is a bit inappropriate to simply call this secret skill the Shadow Sewing Technique. Therefore, looking at the shadow under his feet, he had already controlled hundreds of sand iron puppets around him, and he was preparing to appear in the sand ninja village in a fierce manner and attack the sand ninja village at night. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue Yue''s mouth, and he murmured to himself: ¡°It is indeed unfair to describe the new secret technique as Shadow Sewing Technique.¡± ¡°Then let me give you your name...¡± ¡°Shadow manipulation!¡± ¡°Down below, let¡¯s start the war!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a flash of light suddenly flashed across his eyes. Then, with the sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang", under the control of shadow manipulation, the sand and iron puppets rose into the sky one by one, hiding in the night. When the ninjas of Sand Ninja Village discovered that a puppet army was attacking, Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to see the surrounding situation, and on the other side, he used shadow manipulation to control the sand iron puppets, and began to fight with the ninjas of Sand Ninja Village. got up. ? There is no doubt that it is impossible for Cross Country to use the puppet technique to face a jounin-level ninja. After all, Cross Country is a secretive ninja. If you want him to become a qualified Puppet Technique after a few days of practice, unless he is enlightened by the Red Sand Scorpion, Cross Country''s Puppet Technique can control the condensed blessings. The sand and iron golem defeated a ninja at the Jonin level. ?However, what needs to be done in off-roading is actually not to use sand iron puppets to attack the Sand Ninja Village, but just to create chaos in the Sand Ninja Village. For many years, no ninja village has ever been able to attack the Sand Ninja Village. Even the Konoha Village, known as the number one ninja village in the ninja world, has stopped in the desert of the Kingdom of Wind. After all, the desert of the Kingdom of Wind is a natural barrier. If you want to attack the front of the Sand Ninja Village, unless the attacking ninja troops are all jounin-level ninjas with excellent physical fitness. ??It is also because no ninja troops have ever attacked the outskirts of Suna Ninja Village, so the security around Suna Ninja Village is not very tight. It didn¡¯t take long for the sand iron puppet troops under cross-country control to follow the skyline of the sand ninja village and slowly invade the territory of the sand ninja village. The civilians were in disarray when they fled, and the ninjas in Sand Ninja Village did not know how to maintain order. In an instant, Cross Country achieved its goal, plunging Suna Ninja Village into chaos. Fortunately, the four Kage-level masters, the Fourth Kazekage, Chiyo, and Ebizo, were not vegetarians. When they discovered that a puppet was coming, the three Kage-level masters appeared in a hurry and quickly suppressed the inside of the Sand Ninja Village. mess. ??Only the four Kage-level powerhouses, Chiyo and Ebizo, never expected that as the iron sand puppets were shattered and collapsed, Cross-Country had already disappeared into the place where Fenfu lived in seclusion. Moreover, when leaving Fenfu''s secluded place, Cross Country did not set out alone, preparing to take Fenfu out of Sand Ninja Village. Already he was on a cross-country trip to sneak into the ninja village of Suna Ninja for medical treatment, and when he escaped, he even took three sleeping oil bottles with him! ?Those three oil bottles ??There is no doubt that they are Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro! ¡°Shadow Mage, just take Gaara and leave, why?¡± ¡°Why did Temari and Kankuro have to be taken away too?¡± Chapter 527： Crisis of Confidence "because." "I like!" ?Outside the Sand Ninja Village, he was walking cross-country in the wind at a speed that was like a ghost. ?At the rear of the off-road trail, long black shadows were trailing. Some of those shadows used shadow manipulation techniques to control the sand iron puppets in the Sand Ninja Village. The other part turned into the form of the hand of shadow, tightly holding on to Fenfu, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro, allowing Cross Country to escape from the sand with Fenfu and others alone. Ninja Village. ???When escaping from Sand Ninja Village, the situation was similar to what I imagined when I went off-road. ??Suna Ninja Village, which has never been invaded by foreign enemies, behaves like the Konoha Village in the original plot, and the situation is very chaotic. Taking advantage of the chaos, it was very easy for Cross Country to block a Yashamaru''s perception. Immediately, Cross Country took Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro with them and quietly arrived at the Sand Ninja Village. Ninja Medical. ?There, even though Chiyo and Ebizo arranged a lot of ANBU, there were also some ANBU sent by the Fourth Kazekage. However, under the constraints of the secret technique of Shadow Escape, each ANBU could only watch the cross-country take away their blessings. As for the ANBU of the Sand Ninja Village who saw the true face of the cross-country, the result they would face would undoubtedly be death. After all, if the Red Sand Scorpion really returns to attack the Sand Ninja Village, it would be impossible for anyone to believe it without a few dead Sand Ninja Village ninjas, right? ?However, when he saw the Anbu of Suna Ninja Village dying, there was anger hidden in Fenfu''s eyes. Even though Fenfu was involved in formulating the plan, he never thought about the death of the ninjas in Sand Ninja Village. He only hoped that Cross Country could take the blame for him. Who would have thought that Cross Country would never be able to take the blame for Fenfu, so he successfully passed the "blame" to the Red Sand Scorpion, hoping that the Red Sand Scorpion and the "Akatsuki" organization would bear the wrath of the Sand Ninja Village. ?Nowadays, the people who were taken away from Suna Ninja Village by Off-Road were not just Fenfu and Gaara. It had already created a little rift between Fenfu and Off-Road. ?That is a crisis of trust. The older you get and the more you face death, the more paranoid you become about what you value. In a paranoid situation, a person is often unable to think calmly, and this is the case with Fenfu now. So, after hearing Cross Country''s answer, Fenfu just took a deep breath and didn''t say much. But secretly, Fenfu was already preparing to contact Chiyo, Ebizo and others and tell them where he was going to hide. Obviously, Fenfu is afraid. When Cross Country really helps Gaara become a Shukaku jinch¨±riki, Cross Country will take the young Gaara, Fenfu, and Temari back to Konoha Village and bring them to Konoha Village. Brainwash and train to become a ninja of Konoha Village. On the other side, in the Sand Ninja Village. As the iron sand puppets were shattered and collapsed, the frowning Chiyo came to Ebizo and the Fourth Kazekage''s side in a blink of an eye, and said: "It''s strange, these puppets basically have no combat power, at most they can only In the battle with chuunin-level ninjas, is it really the puppet master who came to attack our Suna Ninja Village? Or is someone deliberately diverting our thoughts to the puppet master? " ¡°Sister, if you are not a puppet master, how can you control that number of puppets?¡± After listening to Chiyo''s words, Ebizo hesitated for a moment and said: "Sister, you can only control about ten puppets at most, right? If the number is larger, the puppets under your control will inevitably be insufficient in strength. Moreover, , In my opinion, the real purpose of these puppets is not to attack Sand Ninja Village. Do you remember what happened before? Fenfu''s poisoning seems to be somewhat related to this incident, so..." ¡°Fengying, what do you think?¡± ¡°What do I think? Humph!¡± Knowing that Ebizo was doubting himself, the Fourth Kazekage smiled coldly and said: "These are not puppets, but they are made by someone using secret techniques. They are just like puppets. The technique of sand and iron, I believe everyone is familiar with it." Not unfamiliar? The Third Kazekage, who is known as the strongest Kazekage in history, is the only ninja who can use the Sand Iron Technique. Therefore, I feel that this incident must be related to the disappearance of the Third Kazekage, I''m afraid." ¡°Someone took advantage of the Third Kazekage to attack our Sand Ninja Village!¡± "However, Mr. Ebizou, what you just said makes some sense. I feel that we should go and see the situation of Mr. Fenfu. The village was in such chaos just now. If someone attacks Mr. Fenfu, things will be really bad. It¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as the Fourth Kazekage finished speaking, under the leadership of Chiyo, the three Kage-level experts from Suna Ninja Village went to the Ninja Hospital. ??And when they returned to the ninja hospital, what did Chiyo and the other three shadow-level experts discover? ??All the Anbu guarding the outside of the Ninja Hospital were poisoned and died without any wounds on their bodies. This undoubtedly further proved to the three of them that the people who came to attack Suna Ninja Village were people who were proficient in puppetry. After all, every puppet master is an expert in using poison! ??Furthermore, coupled with the suspicion that it was the secret technique of the Third Kazekage''s Sand Iron Jutsu, Chiyo, Ebizo, and the Fourth Kazekage''s targets were immediately locked on the Red Sand Scorpion. Thinking about the defection of the Red Sand Scorpion and the disappearance of the Third Kazekage, Chiyo and Ebizo were silent. The Fourth Kazekage was secretly laughing at Chiyo. Ebizo had a good grandson and thought silently. : ¡°Is it Orochimaru?¡± ¡°It must be Orochimaru, he actually had a backup plan and didn¡¯t tell me!¡± "Hmph, but that''s fine. Now that the finger is pointed at Scorpion, it must be impossible for Chiyo and Ebizo to protect him anymore? In a few days, I will secretly contact Orochimaru to inquire about the whereabouts of Shukaku Jinchuuriki. ¡± ¡°The Shukaku Jinchuuriki at that time should already be.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Gaara!¡± ?Huttered to himself, the Fourth Kazekage waited silently, and sure enough, Yashamaru''s figure soon appeared in front of them. Then, when I heard that Gaara and the others were all missing during the cross-country trip, the Fourth Kazekage seemed confident and didn''t think too much. However, when the Fourth Kazekage formally contacted Orochimaru three days later, he suddenly learned that Cross Country and others were not in Orochimaru''s hands. The crisis of trust between the Fourth Kazekage and Orochimaru broke out in an instant. ! ¡°Damn it, you said it wasn¡¯t you who stole the blessing, Shadow Mage and the others, who can believe it?¡± ¡°I have seen how powerful the Shadow Mage is!¡± "Who else can steal the Shadow Mage quietly but you people from the Leaf Village? Orochimaru, do you really think I''m an idiot?" ¡°Calm down, calm down now!¡± ¡°Orochimaru must want more benefits, just give it to him!¡± ¡°As long as Gaara can become a Jinchuuriki, the entire Sand Ninja Village will be mine in the future, so what does a little benefit mean?¡± ?After roaring angrily a few times, the Fourth Kazekage calmed down and was clearly ready to negotiate with Orochimaru. pity. Even if the Fourth Kazekage used the entire Sand Ninja Village to trade with Orochimaru, Orochimaru would not be able to trade with him. Because another three days have passed, Xuanxu, Fenfu and others have arrived at the desert oasis where he originally lived in seclusion. Moreover, under the frightened eyes of Temari and Kankuro, the cross-country at this time suddenly walked from Fenfu''s side to Gaara''s side, and tightly imprisoned Gaara with the black shadow under his feet. He said with a slight smile: "Gaara, don''t be afraid." ¡°It only hurts for a moment, and it will be fine soon!¡± Chapter 528： Bagua seal ¡°It¡¯s really the devil!¡± ¡°You bastard, let go of Gaara and come at me if you can!¡± In a desert oasis. ?Three days ago, Off-Road cast shadow manipulation to control hundreds of sand iron puppets to attack the Sand Ninja Village, creating a perfect opportunity to escape. However, when the cross-country trip took nearly a day and brought the comatose Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro to the desert oasis he used as a refuge before, it may be that the relationship between Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro became closer. It is also possible that after leaving the familiar Suna Ninja Village, the young Gaara suddenly burst into negative emotions. In general, after leaving Sand Ninja Village, the relationship between Cross Country and Gaara suddenly dropped to a freezing point. There is no doubt that the relationship between Cross Country and Gaara has deteriorated, and what is directly affected is the re-sealing of Ichibi Shukaku. Without trusting the Cross Country, how could a child like Gaara quietly let the Cross Country seal it? ? And it was the first time for Cross Country to use the sealing technique. If he wanted to seal an existence like Ichibi Shukaku, he was also not completely sure. In this way, Fenfu came up with a relatively safe sealing method, which was to first seal some of Ichibi Shukaku''s chakra in Gaara''s body. When Gaara can adapt to the chakra of the One-tailed Shukaku, or in other words, the chakra of the One-tailed Shukaku slowly transforms Gaara''s body so that he can withstand the power of the tailed beast, then seal the energy in Fenfu''s body. One-tailed Shukaku, inside Gaara''s body. With this plan in mind, Cross Country immediately imprisoned Temari, Kankuro, and Gaara in the desert cell where Fenfu was condensed. Needless to say, in the next few days, Temari and Kankuro never stopped. They always wanted to take Gaara to escape from prison, but unfortunately they failed due to Fenfu''s obstruction. Today, three days later, Cross Country is preparing to transfer the chakra of Ichibi Shukaku into Gaara''s body. ?Finding that Gaara was already resisting, he directly used the Shadow Sewing Technique and imprisoned Gaara''s body without any hesitation. Immediately, under the scoldings of Temari and Kankuro, Cross Country successfully transferred a little bit of Ichibi Shukaku''s chakra from Fenfuku''s body. Who would have thought, just when I thought that the chakra of a Shukaku invaded Gaara''s body would always bring a little pain to Gaara. One second passed. One minute passed. A whole hour has passed! The chakra of One-Tailed Shukaku invaded Gaara''s body, but it had no backlash effect at all. As for Temari who was being imprisoned by the cross-country, Kankuro was a little tired of scolding and stopped scolding. Gaara still looked calm, just like the one-tailed Shukaku chakra that had been transferred cross-country and had not entered. It''s the same as entering Gaara''s body. ¡°Shadow Mage, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°What you transferred just now was really Shukaku¡¯s chakra?¡± Hearing Fenfu¡¯s question, Sui Chuang turned to Fenfu indifferently and said, ¡°Monk, are you doubting me?¡± "of course not." That''s what he said, but in his heart, Fenfu obviously didn''t really trust Cross Country. Just like the fourth generation Kazekage and Orochimaru''s cooperation created a crisis of trust, the old Fenfu didn''t believe in cross-country since he left Sand Ninja Village. Therefore, feeling that part of Shukaku''s chakra in his body was really taken away by Yukio, Fenfu now subconsciously believed that that part of Shukaku''s chakra was sealed in his body by Yukio. Naturally, it is necessary to cultivate Shukaku''s chakra and create an opportunity for Ichibi Shukaku to escape. ?However, Fenfu never expected that Gaara was fine now, it was all a prank of Ichibi Shukaku. Even if the chakra leaves the body, the tailed beast''s chakra can still be controlled by the tailed beast. So, the chakra of Ichibi Shukaku is restricted by the cross-country, even if it is sealed in Gaara''s body. However, as long as Ichibi Shukaku can control his chakra skillfully, then its chakra will not be able to cause any harm to Gaara. It is also because of this that Gaara still looks calm, as if Off-Road had swallowed up part of Ichibi Shukaku''s chakra. Because of this, the rift between off-roading and sharing cannot help but become wider. However, just when Off-Road frowned and wanted to explain something, Ichibi Shukaku''s voice suddenly echoed in Off-Road and Fenfu''s mind: ¡°Jiejiejie, it feels so good to be believed by others!¡± "Fengfu, you don''t need to doubt Nara''s off-roading. In fact, that kid is fine only because I control the chakra. If you want to cause anything to happen to that kid, I guarantee that the kid will have nightmares every day! But that¡¯s it¡± ¡°Fengfu, we have been in contact for so long, and I believe in your choice, so you can safely seal me in that kid¡¯s body!¡± "Don''t worry, isn''t it just to help you protect Suna Ninja Village? Fenfu, as long as you believe in me, you can complete the seal today, how about it?" ¡°Shukaku, you.¡± Listening to Ichibi Shukaku''s words, if he had been blessed in the past, he would definitely have nodded in agreement. But as mentioned before, old people will always become extreme. The more they want to protect something, the more they value it. In the past, the relationship between Fenfu and Ichibi Shukaku was really good. No matter what Ichibi Shukaku said, even if Ichibi Shukaku told Fenfu to break the seal, it would definitely not escape, and Fenfu could believe it directly. Even breaking the seal inside the body. As for the result, Fenfu was naturally deceived several times, but it was him who believed in Ichibi Shukaku every time, which made Ichibi Shukaku feel that Fenfu was a guy who looked very much like the Sage of Six Paths and was worthy of him. Trust guy. ?Gradually, Fenfu discovered that he could control Ichibi Shukaku, which was something Ichibi Shukaku was willing to do. It¡¯s just a pity ?What Ichibi Shukaku said now was sincere and did not mean any adulteration. On the contrary, Fenfu, who no longer had the same trust as before, listened to Ichibi Shukaku''s words, and Fenfu said that he believed in Ichibi Shukaku. But secretly, Fenfu had already contacted Cross Country and said: "It seems that Shukaku is planning to cause some trouble for Gaara. Shadow Mage, I will trouble you later." ¡°In order to avoid some accidents, let¡¯s perform Shukaku¡¯s sealing today!¡± "While I have the power to suppress Shukaku, please fulfill your promise!" ¡°Is this really good?¡± Off-road asked: "I don''t think Shukaku needs to lie to you. Aren''t you partners?" ¡°How can humans and tailed beasts become true partners?¡± It¡¯s hard to believe that such words came out of Fenfu¡¯s mouth. So much so that when Fenfu said this, Sui Chuang was shocked. Could it be that the longer he lives, as time goes by, can a wise person become dim? ??When he just used Kagura''s inner eye to observe Ichibi Shukaku, Shijie knew that Ichibi Shukaku was not lying. Who would have thought that now it is Fenfu who is unwilling to believe in Ichibi Shukaku, instead of Ichibi Shukaku being unwilling to believe in Fenfu. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, full of mockery. ?Chao Chuo knows that Fenfu has made up his mind, so he can just do things according to Fenfu''s method. followed by. The Shukaku chakra in Gaara''s body still showed no signs of breaking out. ??However, walking towards Gaara''s direction, watching Gaara looking at him with pure eyes, Cross Country took a deep breath, and first used the Shadow Sewing Technique to take Temari and Kankuro away from this place. Immediately, when the entire room made of yellow sand became quiet, Yue Yue suddenly concentrated his mental energy on his fingers. Next second! Off-road''s finger, shining with black light, landed on Gaara''s abdomen! ¡°Secret Technique!¡± ¡°Bagua seal!¡± Chapter 529： Perfect? Defective! ???????????????????????????? The advanced sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan can be used to seal tailed beasts without any problem. Although there was a rift between Off-Road and Fenfu, Off-Road still did his best when it came to sealing the One-Tailed Shukaku for Gaara without slacking off in the slightest. ?At this moment, I used the spiritual energy in my Yin Escape Brand to turn into black light and write the sealing spell on Gaara''s abdomen. As long as the sealing technique is completed, Fenfu only needs to use the one-tailed Shukaku in his body, and Cross Country can easily complete the seal. Moreover, Gaara at that time was not like Gaara in the original plot, who was a defective jinchuriki, but like Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot, he became a jinchuriki with a perfect seal. . However, when Off-Road tried his best to write the sealing technique of the Bagua Seal for Gaara, Fenfu''s eyes towards Off-Road gradually became different. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of seal is used for off-roading. ?However, judging from the mental fluctuations that emerged from Cross Country, Fenfu could confirm that the sealing technique used by Cross Country was the advanced sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan. But it''s strange, isn''t it? ??Why do the Shadow Mage of Konoha Village work so hard just to repay my kindness for my guidance? No! ?As a ninja of Konoha Village, how can the Shadow Mage be so kind? ??The shackles were set up by the Shadow Mage, so the key lies with the Shadow Mage. ??In the future, if the Sand Ninja Village becomes an enemy of the Konohagakure Village and Gaara goes into battle in person, won''t the Shadow Mage unlock the sealing technique and Shukaku will successfully escape from Gaara''s body? Shadow Mage, you are so cruel! Secretly, Fenfu, who had a rift with off-roading, instantly demonized off-roading. A person''s first impression is certainly important, but as the subjective impression changes, the less Fenfu believes in off-roading, the more he doubts everything that off-roading does. Just like now, off-roading is obviously a good intention, but Fenfu thinks of off-roading as malicious. So, when Off-Road''s Bagua sealing technique was written and Fenfu was ordered to undo the seal of Ichibi Shukaku, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Fenfu stared at Off-Road for a long time before undoing the seal in his body! ¡°Hahaha, is this what freedom feels like?¡± ¡°Fan Fu, do you think that if I run away now, will your death be in vain?¡± ??As the seal was unlocked, Ichibi Shukaku''s voice not only echoed in the ears of Cross Country and Fenfu, but also echoed in Gaara''s ears. For off-roading and Fenfu, even if the sound of a Shukaku is a bit harsh, it has nothing to do with terror. But Gaara is just a child. Listening to the shrill voice of Ichibi Shukaku, there is a slight flaw in his own spiritual energy. According to scientific explanation, it is the shadow of his childhood. He specializes in cross-country. If Yin Escape knowledge were to answer it, it would be a flaw in Gaara''s spiritual energy. Of course, every child¡¯s childhood memory is limited. When Gaara gets older, these memories will be forgotten, and the mental defects will naturally disappear. ?But what about Ichibi Shukaku? ?It should never, never should, just play with sharing the blessings! ?Listening to Ichibi Shukaku''s words, Fenfu had already demonized off-roading, and subconsciously thought that what Ichibi Shukaku said was true. Therefore, although he still looked calm on the surface, Fenfu''s hands suddenly began to form seals. "Shukaku, I definitely believe that you can''t escape. You won''t let me die in vain, right?" ¡°Enter Gaara¡¯s seal, with the help of the Shadow Mage, we will not let you suffer.¡± ¡°Huh, I got it, then I¡¯ll enter the seal now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking about the blessing, Ichibi Shukaku smiled casually and was about to enter the Bagua seal on Gaara''s abdomen. At present, the seal on Gaara''s abdomen is still unlocked. If Ichibi Shukaku wants to enter it, there will naturally be no trouble at all. However, just when Ichibi Shukaku''s consciousness, accompanied by Shukaku''s chakra, had just stepped into the seal on Gaara''s abdomen, the blessing of the seal formed on his hands was suddenly a cold shout! ?After that cold shout, the chakra that Ichibi Shukaku had accumulated over the years suddenly collapsed there! ¡°Share the blessings, what are you doing?¡± Originally, when Ichibi Shukaku and Bunfu trusted each other, Ichibi Shukaku was afraid that his power would have a negative impact on Gaara, so when he entered Gaara''s body, Ichibi Shukaku deliberately compressed it. To gain his own power, he only needs to control a stream of chakra first, and then enter Gaara''s abdominal seal along with his own consciousness. Thinking about entering the seal and bringing the remaining power into Gaara''s body, so that Gaara would not have to suffer when becoming a Jinchuriki. How could Ichibi Shukaku have imagined that Fenfu would play with its trust at the last moment! As for off-roading? ?Seeing Fenfu cut off Ichibi Shukaku''s retreat, which was tantamount to completely breaking up with Ichibi Shukaku, an unpleasant feeling filled Yuchi''s heart! Sure enough! ?Just a second before the blessing, I had just cut off the retreat of Ichibi Shukaku. I saw that the cross-country situation was not good, and I was about to complete the last step of the seal, trapping Ichibi Shukaku in the seal on Gaara''s abdomen. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to successfully close the seal, there was a sudden "bang"! A touch of sharp spiritual energy suddenly invaded the off-road Yin Escape brand! That is the spiritual energy of Ichibi Shukaku! With the attack of that spiritual energy, the off-road Yin Escape brand could not help but be shaken. Fortunately, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand is a four-stage condensed state. It is impossible for Ichibi Shukaku to shake Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand with a ray of spiritual energy. However, Cross Country''s Yin Escape brand was slightly shaken, and his eyes suddenly shifted to Gaara. Sure enough, Cross Country found that Gaara''s face became ugly. ¡°To share the blessings, you should choose to believe in Shukaku.¡± "If you choose to believe Shukaku, things won''t be so troublesome!" "Even in the future, Gaara''s training in Jinchuriki will be far beyond that of the other Jinchuriki. Unfortunately, because of your recklessness, Shukaku''s counterattack began!" "you" ¡°He is indeed an idiot!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country frowned, but did not step forward to stop Ichibi Shukaku''s counterattack. Why? Because Fenfu doesn¡¯t even believe in Ichibi Shukaku anymore. Thinking about it in the cross-country, he must not believe in himself. ?At this time, he stepped forward to help Gaara and suppressed the Ichibi Shukaku in his body. The target that Fenfu was going to attack might be Cross Country himself. If you don''t want Zhu Bajie to look in the mirror, if you are not a human inside and out, you need to stay silent and watch the evolution of the situation. Unless Ichibi Shukaku wants to break free from Gaara''s seal, otherwise you will face a mediocre blessing. That''s a little help. The meaning is gone. ?On the contrary, it was a blessing. I saw Cross Country hiding aside smartly and nodded silently. I was very satisfied with Cross Country''s attitude. Immediately afterwards, the remaining chakra in the body instantly enveloped Gaara''s whole body. ??When Fenfu took advantage of the last moment of flashback to help Gaara suppress the one-tailed Shukaku in his body, looking at Gaara who was unconscious on the ground, Fenfu looked towards the crossroads with a smile and asked: ¡°Shadow Mage, have we succeeded?¡± ¡°Gaara, is he the perfect Jinchuuriki?¡± "no!" A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Listening to Fenfu¡¯s last words, he said indifferently: "If you believe me and haven''t tampered with my seal, even if Shukaku is restless, Gaara is still no different from the jinchuriki of other ninja villages. At most, it''s a little difficult to control Shukaku''s power." ¡°But now? Humph!¡± "Do you know the art of sealing? The seal you added to my seal happened to make my seal imperfect." ¡°So Gaara, still.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a defective product!¡± Chapter 530： Blessed death "Defective products?" "How can it be?" ? No matter what, Fenfu didn''t want to believe that the back-up plan he had deployed to guard against off-roading had actually become an obstacle for Gaara to become a qualified Jinchuuriki. But the fact is that, needless to say more about cross-country, the blessings can be foreseen later. At this moment, Gaara was still suffering from the pain caused by sealing the One-Tailed Shukaku. Even in a coma, he still looked in pain. However, as time passed little by little, the pain on Gaara''s face gradually disappeared, and when Cross Country saw the pain on Gaara''s face disappear, he knew that the hidden danger in Gaara was finally about to explode. ! ?Through the flaw in the seal, Ichibi Shukaku''s power extends to Gaara''s mental space. Following ¡°Boom!¡± ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to sense, Cross Country discovered that Ichibi Shukaku had used his own spiritual energy to invade Gaara''s spiritual energy. The next second, Gaara, who was sleeping, gradually stood up, but his eyes had already turned into the look of a Shukaku! Why? ? ? Staring closely at the blessing in front of him, Gaara''s pair of beast eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that Gaara, who was in a coma, was already under the control of the one-tailed Shukaku. When being stared at by Ichibi Shukaku, Fenfu was stunned. What he said before going off-road echoed in his head. Fenfu, who was on the verge of death, couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, Shukaku, I disappoint you." ¡°Disappointed?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not disappointed, I¡¯m just happy!¡± With a crazy laugh, Ichibi Shukaku suddenly said hysterically: "When I came into contact with you, I thought I had found the person in the prophecy. Unfortunately, at the last moment, you still betrayed me, proving what the old man said That''s wrong! Tailed beasts and humans can never live in peace. In the eyes of you humans, we tailed beasts are always something to be wary of. If that''s the case, why should I wait for the person the old man said to wait for? " ¡°Freedom, and only freedom, is happiness!¡± ¡°I, Shuhe, am free and happy, so I share the blessings.¡± ¡°I want to thank you very much!¡± After saying that, the beast pupils in Gaara''s eyes disappeared and turned into black and white pupils. However, after Gaara regained control of his body, it was obvious that something was wrong with Gaara''s condition. why? The original Gaara was just a child, with a very clear look in his eyes. Even if Cross Country took Gaara away from the Suna Ninja Village, Gaara only suspected that Cross Country had malicious intentions, and emotions could not be expressed through some methods. cover. However, the look in Gaara''s eyes now gave Cross Country an unfathomable feeling. Faintly, Cross Country also noticed a touch of violent emotion, which had already appeared in Gaara''s eyes. ?When he senses that something is not good, he subconsciously reminds Fenfu and flees quickly. But seeing Gaara¡¯s state change, Fenfu was stunned! He suddenly realized that his life had failed, and the reason for his failure was his old age! ?However, if he can correct his mistakes in time, Fenfu feels that it is still possible for him to turn Gaara into a qualified Jinchuuriki. So, just when Cross Country was about to take Fenfu to escape from here, suddenly Fenfu''s figure rushed directly to Gaara in front. It seemed that he wanted to remove the Bagua seal on Gaara''s abdomen and remove the one left by him. Later move. But is it really effective to wake up in time? No! The mistake has been made, and correction has no effect. Even if Fenfu removes his last resort, the flaws in the cross-country Bagua seal are still not something Fenfu can make up for. Unless Ichibi Shukaku can believe in blessings and is willing to let Gaara become a qualified Jinchuuriki. Unless Gaara can always follow Cross Country, waiting for Cross Country to help him purify his spiritual energy and resolve the negative emotions in his spiritual energy. Otherwise, Gaara would be a failed Jinchuuriki, and his emotions would be affected by the One-Tail Shukaku just like in the original plot. ?If that''s the case, then Gaara''s change will have to wait for Naruto Uzumaki to appear. In the original plot, didn''t Uzumaki Naruto convince Gaara with his mouth escape? In the current situation, it is estimated that only Uzumaki Naruto''s mouth escape in the original plot can work! Later, when Fenfu exploded the remaining chakra in his body, taking advantage of the moment when the power of reflection still existed, he rushed straight in the direction of Gaara, off-road keenly discovered that the yellow sand around him became a little different. In the past, when Fenfu used the power of a Shukaku to control the yellow sand in the desert, there was no chakra fluctuation at all. And Gaara had just become One-Oil Shukaku''s jinch¨±riki not long ago. Even if it was because of the influence of One-Oil Shukaku, Gaara was able to learn the moves that One-Oil Shukaku''s jinch¨±riki could use without a teacher. However, the appearance of that chakra fluctuation still proves that Gaara is self-taught and cannot instantly possess the power he had before Fenfu. This may also be an important flaw in Gaara''s acceptance of the power of One-tailed Shukaku. Bar! ?However, if you can feel the chakra fluctuations off-road, how can you feel the blessing of dying? So, when Fenfu rushed in front of Gaara, there was a "rumbling" sound! ??The yellow sand in the desert was controlled by Gaara, and it was tightly wrapped around Fenfu''s body. Without the one-tailed Shukaku in his body, Fenfu was not only about to end his lifespan, but also the power he originally relied on to survive disappeared on the spot. Because of this, being entangled by the surrounding yellow sand, Fenfu had no power to resist at all, and was instantly restrained by the yellow sand. And when Fenfu was bound by the yellow sand, what was Gaara doing? He is smiling ferociously! He is staring at Fenfu with violent eyes! Immediately, he slowly raised his right hand, and then slowly clenched the palm of his right hand. Following Gaara''s slow movements, there was another "rumbling" sound! In the original plot, Gaara''s commonly used tricks are directly displayed in front of the cross-country! That is. Sand waterfall funeral! ¡°Boom!¡± Under Gaara''s control, the yellow sand that tightly wrapped around Fenfu began to shrink little by little. Off-road could clearly see the painful and regretful look on Fenfu''s face. Unfortunately, Gaara''s painful and regretful expression only lasted a few seconds as he was buried under the sand waterfall. A few seconds later! The sand waterfall funeral has been used up! ?Gaara, who had just become the One-Tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki, actually killed his predecessor, the One-Tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki, in an instant. Then, Gaara''s violent gaze slowly shifted from Fenfu''s flesh and blood scattered on the ground to Cross Country''s body. Moreover, when a pair of violent eyes locked on the figure of the cross-country, Gaara actually shouted hysterically at the cross-country with a voice like a Shukaku: "Jie Jie Jie? Is it you? Did you take me away from Sand Ninja Village and turn me into a monster?" ¡°Since it¡¯s you, then accompany old man Fenfu and die together!¡± ¡°Sand Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Kill me!¡± Chapter 531： Not qualified "kill?" "It would be difficult for a monk to kill me, let alone a little guy who has just become a Jinchuriki?" "Gaara, although I know that your will is now affected by Shukaku, and some of it has become different." ¡°But what you just said¡± ¡°Still **** me off!¡± Suddenly, Fenfu died in Gaara''s hands, and Cross Country couldn''t stop him in time, which already made Cross Country feel a little bad. Now, it was discovered that Gaara, who was affected by the will of Ichibi Shukaku, became vaguely violent, and even had the idea of ????killing himself. Cross Country smiled coldly, and if he was not going to give Gaara face, he was going to kill him severely. Torture Gaara. By the way, I would like to tell Ichibi Shukaku that he can defeat himself by influencing a kid''s will. Not qualified! However, although Cross Country is confident that he can easily defeat Gaara, it is still not good to underestimate the enemy. Especially after being influenced by the Ichibi Shukaku, the spiritual energy of the Ichibi Shukaku was implanted into Gaara''s spiritual energy. The relationship between the two of them changed from a simple tailed beast and jinchuriki to a kind of coexistence. Relationship. certainly. If Gaara dies, Ichibi Shukaku will not be affected by the coexistence relationship. ??On the contrary, if the one-tailed Shukaku dies, Gaara will definitely die. Because every Jinchuriki who loses his tailed beast will face death. ?Just like the blessing he had just received, he lost a Shukaku, and coupled with his old age, death was already the outcome he had to face. However, he died in the hands of Gaara. Off-road felt that Fenfu''s death was a bit dishonorable. In addition, Fenfu had always been thinking about Gaara and hoped that he could become a qualified Jinchuuriki, so off-road was faintly Because of Fenfu''s death, some anger arose. The book returns to the main story. Let¡¯s talk about the cross-country battle with Gaara! ?Suddenly, his tyrannical gaze was locked on Cross Country. Without any hesitation, Gaara directly used the Sand Binding Technique to control the surrounding yellow sand in an attempt to imprison Cross Country''s body. After the Sand Binding Technique was completed, Cross Country could predict what Gaara''s next move would be. It must be the Sand Falls Burial that he used to kill Fenfu not long ago! However, it is impossible for Gaara to use the sand waterfall to bury him in the cross-country. In other words, even if Gaara uses the sand waterfall to bury him, it is not that simple to kill the cross-country. Immediately, he felt the yellow sand around him, and under the influence of the chakra in Gaara''s body, it slowly gathered at his feet. He went off-road without using the explosion of body energy, which was used to directly crush the sand that Gaara wanted to use. Instead of using the Binding Technique, he uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and prepares to use the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow. That¡¯s right. The secret technique of controlling "wind" for combat, and off-roading are all summarized in the secret technique of gale flow. Since, Gaara wants to use the sand binding technique to imprison off-road, and then use the sand waterfall to bury him. ?Then Gaara must take a good look at the cross-country. Using the wind control technique in the secret technique of the fast wind, he can easily resolve all of Gaara''s attacks. One second ago, the Shukaku Chakra in Gaara''s body was released, and just as he controlled the yellow sand under his feet, the Sand Binding Technique was about to be completed. Wait until the next second. ¡°Boom!¡± ??With the cross-country body as the center, he suddenly used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to use the wind control technique. As if under control of the wind, violent hurricanes blew up from all directions of the body! How does it feel to use an intuitive method to describe the wind control skills of off-roading? The answer is Shinra Tenzheng! The Shinra Tensei used by Tiandao Payne! ?Hurricane winds were blown out from all directions of the body at the same time, and the cross-country was just like the Tendo Payne casting Shinra Tenzheng, blowing the yellow sand condensed from the surroundings all over the place in an instant. However, the cross-country counterattack not only did not make Gaara want to retreat, but instead made the look in Gaara''s eyes become even more violent! ¡°The more people you kill, the more you will feel after killing them!¡± ¡°Brother Mage, you are very strong!¡± ¡°So killing you will prove the value of my existence!¡± ¡°Sand Shigure!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± ?Sure enough, the thoughts of a madman are beyond the reach of ordinary people. If Cross Country were Gaara, on one side was the Tailed Beast Jinch¨±riki who had just gained strength, and on the other side was the Kage-level strongman who was proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world. Cross Country''s first thought would definitely be how to escape, rather than fight with the Kage in front of him. Super strong men confront each other head-on. Who would have thought that after seeing the terrifying power of off-roading, Gaara still had no intention of backing down. Immediately afterwards, the secret technique sand Shigure was used. ?Stepping on the desert is equivalent to standing in Gaara''s "domain". So, when Gaara had just cast Sand Shigure, Cross Country felt that the yellow sand under his feet had become strange. Soon, the strange yellow sand tightly wrapped around the cross-country''s ankles, restricting the cross-country''s ability to move. As for when he looked up, the sight he saw again was countless yellow sand floating in the sky. , suddenly turned into a sand rain attack. It was an intensive, indiscriminate attack. To defend against such an attack, you need a wide range of defensive secrets. However, that is for ordinary ninjas. For example, there is no need to think so much when going off-road. Still holding his shoulders, staring at Gaara in front of him very indifferently. When Gaara''s Sand Shiyu invaded and was about to fall on the Cross Country, turning the Cross Country into a sieve, the black shadow under the Cross Country''s feet suddenly emerged, forming a shield to help the Cross Country resist again. Stopped Gaara''s Sand Shigure attack. Shadow control! There is no doubt that shadow control is used in off-roading! ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Gaara''s two attacks were turned into intangibles without even moving his feet. And when Gaara made two moves, he failed to cause any damage to the cross-country. ¡°Bang!¡± With a roar, the off-road counterattack began! Explode body energy, use the Moon Step! In an instant, the off-road figure came in front of Gaara, and he keenly observed that the current Gaara really has some shadows of Gaara in the original plot. Because, just when the cross-country attacked Gaara, the surrounding yellow sand began to independently defend Gaara, trying to resist the cross-country attack. ?At the moment, Cross Country doesn¡¯t know whether the yellow sand defense is autonomous or controlled by the one-tailed Shukaku in Gaara¡¯s body. ?But off-roaders only need to know that the defense composed of yellow sand in front of him is just a layer of paper! Slowly clenched his right fist and once again exploded with body energy. ¡°Boom!¡± Use Bengquan! ?Under the terrifying off-road Beng Fist, not only the yellow sand defense in front of Gaara instantly collapsed, but even Gaara''s body was hit hard by the off-road Ben Fist and flew into the air. However, watching Gaara''s body flying backwards in mid-air, Cross Country had no intention of pursuing him. He just wanted to teach Gaara a lesson, and had no intention of actually killing Gaara. So, it has been proven that Gaara is still not qualified if he wants to challenge himself. Off-road took a deep breath, and used his Yin Escape skills to forcefully suppress Gaara''s negative emotions and return Gaara to normal. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was ready to mobilize the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to immediately suppress Shukaku''s will in Gaara''s spiritual energy, Gaara, who fell heavily on the yellow sand, turned out to be a He looked at the cross-country with a confused face, his eyes full of surprise! ¡°Brother Mage, just now¡± ¡°What on earth just happened?¡± Chapter 532： disease Pretending? ??It''s really pretending, so isn''t Gaara''s acting skill too good? Could it be the reincarnation of the movie king? ?Looking at Gaara''s confused eyes and surprised face, Cross Country was startled and asked: "Gaara, you don''t know anything about what just happened?" "have no idea." Shaked his head, Gaara said: "Brother Mage, where is Grandpa Fenfu? Why is there blood here?" "Your grandpa Fenfu died. In order to make his death painless, I gave him a ride." Can''t bear to tell the truth in front of Gaara, so he walked up to Gaara, seemingly touching Gaara''s head to comfort him. In fact, Cross Country has already controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and entered Gaara''s spiritual space. Sure enough, as soon as he stepped into Gaara''s spiritual space, Cross Country found Ichibi Shukaku waiting there early. ¡°Why, Shadow Mage, you don¡¯t want to hurt a child, so you hide the truth from him?¡± Seeing the cross-country step into Gaara''s mental space, Ichibi Shukaku curled his lips and sneered: "It''s useless, as long as I''m here, sooner or later that kid Gaara will know the truth. If he knows, he will He is a person who was abandoned by the Fourth Kazekage, Feng Fu, Chiyo, Ebizo, and everyone in Sand Ninja Village. Do you think I will be able to control him perfectly sooner or later? Jinchuuriki? He should have known it from the moment Fenfu betrayed me." ¡°There is no hope for Sand Ninja Village!¡± ¡°Jie Jie Jie! Hahahaha!¡± Ichibi Shukaku smiled crazily. ?That crazy smile, isn¡¯t it a kind of heartache? The same sentence is said about cross-country. If Fenfu had not betrayed Ichibi Shukaku, perhaps what Suna Ninja Village had would really be a perfect Jinchuuriki. Maybe, Gaara will never be able to perfectly control the eight-tailed ogre like Kirabi, and switch between human and tailed beast states at will. However, if he can gain the recognition of One-Tailed Shukaku, Gaara''s future Jinch¨±riki training will definitely be very smooth. It is still very easy to protect a Sand Ninja Village in the desert. However, success also brings blessings, and failure also brings blessings. Looking at Ichibi Shukaku''s crazy and somewhat hysterical situation, Cross Country sighed deeply and asked: "What''s going on with Gaara? Looking at him, he didn''t seem to be under your control just now, so he He became so violent. What did you do when you left your trump card? Shukaku, you should know that Gaara''s future is linked to yours, so don''t lie to me and tell me the truth. situation!" ¡°Hmph, do you think I can compromise?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t compromise, the consequences you will face are very miserable. Do you want to know what your ending will be?¡± ¡°I really want to know, I want to see what cards you have, Shadow Mage, that can make me retreat!¡± ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to use this trump card, but since you want to see it, I¡¯ll show it to you!¡± ??Speaking, Cross Country slowly closed his eyes, condensed most of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and suddenly delivered a group of dark blue energy and placed it in front of Ichibi Shukaku. Then, just like what he imagined when he went off-road, Ichibi Shukaku was stunned when he saw the dark blue energy body. After being stunned for a long time, Ichibi Shukaku pointed at the dark blue energy body in front of the cross-country, and murmured: "That''s. Is that the power of Mata Ryu? Damn it, Mata Ryu is dead? It''s your fault." In the hands of the Shadow Mage?" ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± ¡°The old man clearly said that it is impossible for us tailed beasts to die, so how can we die in your hands?¡± ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s going on!¡± Many people say that the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. This is true. Tailed beasts are immortal. No matter how many Jinch¨±riki are replaced, the lifespan of a tailed beast is infinite. This is the knowledge of all tailed beasts. However, when one of the tailed beasts with infinite lifespan suddenly dies, the rest of the tailed beasts will naturally feel panic in their hearts. Just like Ichibi Shukaku in front of the cross-country, looking at the original power of the two-tailed brigade placed in front of the cross-country, Ichibi Shukaku felt the fear of death, and his eyes towards the cross-country became completely different. ?Looking back at the cross-country, looking at Ichibi Shukaku''s astonished expression, he just smiled slightly. However, just when Cross Country was about to tell Ichibi Shukaku that he had a way to kill and devour the tailed beast, Ichibi Shukaku, who had been stunned for a long time, suddenly smiled coldly again and said: "Shadow Mage, I have a piece of advice. Fenfu couldn''t tell you, so I''ll tell you. Did you always think that Gaara was the only trump card left by Fenfu? I have prepared a way to deal with you, that is the power in your body!" ¡°As long as you really start to devour the power of the brigade, you will find out¡± ¡°The more power you devour and brigade, the closer you are to death!¡± ¡°So, listen to me and don¡¯t try to devour the power of You Brigade!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really vicious!¡± After saying that, Ichibi Shukaku disappeared into Gaara''s mental space and closed himself up. Hearing Ichibi Shukaku''s words, Cross Country''s heart also "thumped". Obviously, off-road there is no way to confirm whether Ichibi Shukaku''s words are true or false! "Shukaku is indeed powerful. With just a few words, he put me in a dilemma. How could I be willing to do so without swallowing up the power of Matata? That is the power that can help me reach the top. As long as I can It only takes a few years to devour the power of the Brigade, and my Yin Escape Brand will be able to condense into nine levels, surpassing all the seniors of the Uzumaki Clan. " ¡°But what if what Shukaku said is true? Can the power of Devouring Matata really bring me close to death?¡± ¡°Is it because the power of the tailed beast cannot be swallowed, or...¡± ¡°Is it because the power of the tailed beasts is originally the power of the ten tails?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country sighed deeply, his expression very helpless. ?But just like what he thought before going off-road, he had no choice but to do it. After all, he couldn''t confirm what Ichibi Shukaku said, could he? followed by. A faint wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He had no choice but to temporarily put away his confusion and began to use his mental energy to check Gaara''s condition. Slowly control your own spiritual energy and penetrate deeply into Gaara''s spiritual energy. There is no doubt that if Gaara''s violent form is really caused by the influence of One-Tailed Shukaku, then Cross Country will have to use his Yin Escape Brand ability to clear the impurities in Gaara''s spiritual energy and help Gaara returned to normal. ?? But what Xuexiu never expected was that when his spiritual energy had penetrated deeply into Gaara''s mental energy, the wry smile raised at the corner of Xiuqiu''s mouth actually became a bit more intense. Because at that time, Cross Country suddenly discovered Gaara¡¯s problem. There seems to be no solution for him! ¡°Schizophrenia?¡± ¡°The key point of Gaara¡¯s tyranny is not Shukaku, but¡± ¡°Gaara himself?¡± Chapter 533： Entering disciple? Psychiatric classification is not a mental illness. Rather, Gaara''s spiritual energy was completely split into two parts. ?According to off-road observations, he felt that the split in Gaara''s spiritual energy was inseparable from the Ichibi Shukaku. It''s just strange that Ichibi Shukaku''s spiritual energy invaded Gaara''s body and was actually absorbed by Gaara. The result was that Gaara''s spiritual energy split and turned into light. and dark parts. Needless to say much about the bright side, Gaara is naturally still a little **** in his normal state. On the contrary, the dark aspects are more difficult. ?As long as the dark side of spiritual energy takes the initiative, Gaara will become a crazy, violent guy, full of violent emotions, and he may even be able to kill himself when he is truly crazy. ?However, with the emergence of dark spiritual energy, Gaara still gained a lot of benefits. First of all, the spiritual energy of the dark side, which was evolved from the spiritual energy of Gaara swallowing a Shukaku. Therefore, with the spiritual energy of the dark side, Gaara''s own spiritual energy is equivalent to an extra amount out of thin air. If Gaara could control that part of the dark spiritual energy at will, or use his own bright spiritual energy to completely swallow up all the dark spiritual energy, then Gaara would be like an off-roader, an innate practitioner of Yin Escape. Good material for occult arts. Secondly, the dark side of spiritual energy appeared. When Gaara''s light side of spiritual energy did not take the initiative, it was the chakra that controlled Ichibi Shukaku, which improved Gaara''s body. Now, although Gaara is only three years old, his body is like a cross-country man who has practiced the secret technique of Yang Escape. His physical fitness is very good, and he can already practice chakra or perform ninja training. . Furthermore, as Gaara grows up, his already basic body can only become better and better, and there is no possibility of regression. Finally, it is also because of the dark spiritual energy that Gaara can master part of the power of One-Tailed Shukaku, which is also a very good and very advantageous aspect for Gaara. It¡¯s just that there are advantages and disadvantages. ?Spiritual energy is divided into two aspects: light and dark. Gaara also has many shortcomings. Let''s just say that when Gaara''s dark spiritual energy takes the initiative, he will completely turn into a crazy guy, which is a very difficult problem to solve. What¡¯s more, relying on the power of others, that part of the dark spiritual energy cannot be removed? According to off-road observations, that part of the dark spiritual energy can only wait for Gaara to have an epiphany and use his light spiritual energy to completely devour the dark spiritual energy, so that the symptoms of schizophrenia can be restored to the original state. That¡¯s all. Then there is another point, which is that when going off-road, I feel that Gaara¡¯s dark spiritual energy is very strong and his light spiritual energy is very weak. Such a result will directly make it more and more difficult for Gaara to purge the dark spiritual energy. According to off-road speculation. ??I''m afraid that when the dark spiritual energy takes the initiative, Gaara''s power will be very strong. ??And when the spiritual energy of light takes the initiative, Gaara''s power will be very weak under normal conditions. It is very likely that he will not be able to perfectly control even the part of Ichibi Shukaku''s power that he has mastered! ¡°Sure enough, there is no such thing as pie in the sky.¡± ¡°Just like me, the Yin Escape Brand condensed into four parts very quickly, but the price paid is also beyond the imagination of others.¡± "Fortunately, I met Fenfu when I was living in seclusion in the Kingdom of Wind. Otherwise, if I want to restore my current strength, I''m afraid it won''t be accomplished overnight." "Um" ¡°Let¡¯s test it a little bit to see what Gaara¡¯s power is.¡± "The strength that just brutalized Gaara is probably enough to deal with ninjas at the elite chuunin level, or half-step jounin level. So, don''t talk about Gaara in his normal state." "Can you fight against ordinary genin or elite genin?" ?Huttered secretly, Cross Country withdrew his spiritual energy, waved at Gaara, and said: "Gaara, come here, I want to give you a test." ¡°Well, okay, Brother Mage!¡± Under normal conditions, Gaara still trusts off-roading very much, which is a fortunate aspect of off-roading. So, at this time, the cross-country test was going on for Gaara, and it went very smoothly. But soon, Cross Country proved his previous speculation, that is, Gaara in normal state is indeed not as strong as Tyrannical Gaara. ?Even Gaara in his normal state is much weaker than predicted in the cross-country. Except for the surrounding yellow sand, it can maintain the state of protecting Gaara without Gaara''s consciousness. In his normal state, Gaara couldn''t even use the Sand Binding Technique. How could he be half as strong as the violent Gaara before? Relying on the defense of Huangsha, Gaara can only fight against ordinary genin. certainly. Facing a chuunin-level ninja, the opponent would not be able to break Gaara''s yellow sand defense. ?But it can only defend but cannot kill the enemy, so what¡¯s the use? In the end, the cross-country evaluation of Gaara is that he is relatively good in defense, and his real strength is about the same as that of a rookie who has just become a genin. But I have to say that Gaara is a very good seed. Let¡¯s not talk about Gaara¡¯s future ability to use his own bright spiritual energy to swallow up the spiritual energy of the dark side and make some progress. As for the current Gaara, that is a good piece of material, it just needs a little polishing. It is inevitable to become a Kage-level powerhouse in the future. Even if Gaara can always stay with Cross Country, Gaara in the cross country world will become stronger than Gaara in the original plot. Thinking about myself in the ninja world, there are still too few people who can really help me. Off-road looked at Gaara in front of him, and he couldn''t help but have the idea of ????accepting a disciple. Unfortunately, the idea of ??recruiting a disciple had just appeared. With a "swish" sound, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the cross country, and suddenly the cross country''s face turned cold. Needless to say. ?The appearance of that figure must be another work of Fenfu. After a closer look, he found that the man was actually the Fourth Kazekage from Sand Ninja Village. He smiled coldly and asked, "Fengkage, how did the monk inform you that we are here?" ¡°Master Fenfu, of course there is a way.¡± ??Answered with a smile, the Fourth Kazekage first glanced at Gaara in astonishment, and then looked at Jiujiu with a horrified look, and asked: "Kage Mage, is it possible that Lord Fenfu is this?" "That''s right, after Bunfuku died, Gaara successfully became the Shukaku Jinchuuriki. It was just because of the trump card that Bunfuku had reserved, so Gaara''s path to becoming a jinchuriki was not so perfect." ?In front of the Fourth Kazekage, there is no need to hide too many things, because Fenfu must have told the Fourth Kazekage the truth. So, he bluntly told the Fourth Kazekage about the sealing of Ichibi Shukaku. As expected by Cross Country, knowing that Gaara failed to become a perfect Jinchuuriki, the Fourth Kazekage was indeed a little unhappy. But soon, the displeasure on the Fourth Kazekage''s face turned into shock, because just when the Fourth Kazekage was unhappy that Gaara failed to become a perfect jinch¨±riki, Cross Country suddenly faced the Fourth Kazekage. Dai Fengying said sincerely: "Although it may be a bit rash for me to say these things, for Gaara, I have to tell you these things." ¡°Kazekage, leave Gaara to me to train!¡± "I intend to" "Accept him as my disciple! Enter the disciple!" Chapter 534： intention to return ¡°Disciple who broke into the house?¡± ??The fourth generation Kazekage glanced at the cross-country in surprise and sneered: ¡°Shadow Mage, are you kidding me?¡± "How important is Gaara to Suna Ninja Village? I don''t need to say more? You, a ninja from Konoha Village, actually want to accept Gaara as your disciple. I really want to see what is in your head! " "I accepted Gaara as my disciple, I must have a deep meaning, you will know it soon." Facing the Fourth Kazekage''s rejection, Cross Country didn''t say much. In fact, if the process of accepting Gaara as his disciple went so smoothly, Cross Country would have doubted whether the Fourth Kazekage had other deep intentions. Because as the Fourth Kazekage said, how can a dignified Jinchuuriki from Sand Ninja Village be apprenticed to ninjas from other Ninja Villages? What''s more, what''s more, the relationship between the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Fire, as has been proven in the previous three ninja wars, is a hostile relationship hidden under the alliance? ?However, off-roading can have the confidence to say the words of accepting Gaara as his disciple, so he naturally has a certain degree of confidence. Therefore, when Cross Country was full of confidence, the Fourth Kazekage still maintained a skeptical look. On the contrary, Gaara, listening to Cross Country and the Fourth Kazekage''s conversation, remained ignorant. Just when the words of cross-country confidence were spoken, there was a sudden "pop". Off-road patted Gaara''s head gently, causing Gaara''s mood to change instantly! ¡°feeling of freedom¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± An evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Needless to say, as Xue Guo patted Gaara''s head gently, the dark side of Gaara''s mental energy suddenly took the initiative again. The appearance of Gaara the Cruel was indeed shocking to the Fourth Kazekage. After all, the Fourth Kazekage couldn''t imagine how complicated Gaara''s situation was! Furthermore, at the moment when the violent Gaara reappeared, there was a sudden "bang"! ?Hands opened slightly to control the yellow sand in the desert. The target of Gaara''s immediate attack was actually not the cross country, but the Fourth Kazekage in front of him. Suddenly, there was an attack of yellow sand. The Fourth Wind Shadow was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised and happy. What¡¯s surprising is, why was Gaara violently attacking him? The happy thing is that Gaara has just become a Jinchuriki and can control the power of the One-Tailed Shukaku. Doesn''t it mean that Gaara is the perfect candidate for the Jinchuriki? However, the time for the Fourth Kazekage to be happy was destined to be short-lived. ??Soon he discovered that Gaara the Tyrant was a pure killing monster. The Fourth Kazekage, who was facing the attack of Gaara the Violent, could not show his true strength, so he shouted to the off-road person next to him: ¡°Shadow Mage, what on earth have you done?¡± ¡°Gaara, how could my child become like this?¡± "you ask me?" Hearing what the Fourth Kazekage said, Cross Country sneered and asked, "I still want to ask about my blessings!" ¡°Feel the changes in Gaara!¡± ¡°Kazekage, you will soon know why I want to accept Gaara as my disciple!¡± "snort!" As soon as Off-road finished speaking, the fourth generation Fengying snorted again. There is no doubt that at this time, the Fourth Kazekage subconsciously believed that Gaara''s changes were entirely due to off-roading, so he did not take Gaara''s changes to heart. He just thought that he had a way to restore Gaara to normal. . However, the Fourth Kazekage still underestimated the strength of Gaara the Tyrant. Being able to kill Fenfu with a sand waterfall when Fenfu was facing the limit, on the one hand, it shows that Fenfu''s strength is not as good as before. On the other hand, it shows that the strength of Gaara the Tyrant is far from being as simple as imagined. First came a Sand Binding Technique attack, and the Fourth Kazekage easily dodged it. followed by. Just when the Fourth Kazekage was about to form a seal with his hands, the surrounding yellow sand was mobilized by the violent Gaara. Everyone watching the cross country could not help but secretly sigh: "Every time the spiritual energy of the dark side explodes, Gaara''s ability There seems to be some growth, maybe these are things Shukaku didn''t imagine, right? Unfortunately, the stronger this power is, the harder it is for Gaara to completely control it!" "From now on, we must formulate a good training plan for Gaara, do you want it?" "Teach Gaara the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan, increase his spiritual energy attainments, and master that huge power as soon as possible?" ?Huttered to himself, Off-Road used the Shadow Control Technique to defend himself. Watching the confrontation between Gaara and the Fourth Kazekage, he was speechless. In the confrontation between the Fourth Kazekage and Gaara the Violent, what is very surprising is that Gaara the Violent gained the upper hand very quickly. Because, as a jinch¨±riki of the One-Tailed Shukaku, Gaara the Tyrannical is a ninja who completely restrains himself from the type of ninjas similar to Fufu, the Third Kazekage, and the Fourth Kazekage. If he had fought against Chiyo and Ebizo, the violent Gaara might have been defeated at this time. ?However, facing the Fourth Kazekage''s secret magnetic escape technique, using yellow sand to defend the surroundings, and taking advantage of being in the desert, the Fourth Kazekage was unable to show his full strength and complained repeatedly. Not long after, the fourth generation Kazekage shouted towards the off-road: ¡°Shadow Mage, release your secret skill quickly, or I will be rude to you!¡± ¡°Do you think a little shadow mage can control me? Fourth Kazekage, my father, don¡¯t be naive!¡± The Fourth Kazekage''s voice came, and he didn''t even have to answer. Gaara the Tyrant used a hysterical tone and said with a ferocious smile: "Of course, if it weren''t for the Shadow Mage, I wouldn''t have been able to defeat that coward and show up. In front of you. Shadow Mage, I want to express my agreement, so I am ready to kill my father first!" ¡°After I kill Feng Ying, hahahaha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have another showdown!¡± Looking at the crazy appearance of Gaara the Tyrant, the Fourth Kazekage sighed deeply and said helplessly: "Shadow Mage, I''m sorry to trouble you." ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome, it¡¯s actually very simple, you just need to knock him unconscious!¡± ? Exploding his body''s energy, Cross Country instantly arrived in front of Gaara the Violence. It only took one turn, and he knocked Gaara the Violence unconscious as expected. ??Then, looking at the unconscious Gaara, who gradually regained his calm expression, Cross Country knew that although the violent Gaara was very strong, the spiritual energy of the bright side in Gaara''s body was still Gaara''s main consciousness. Therefore, when the violent Gaara appears now, all he needs to do is knock him unconscious, and the normal Gaara will recover soon. But how long this method can last is not certain. It¡¯s just that the matter that needs to be resolved now is not Gaara¡¯s matter, but the matter of recruiting disciples, isn¡¯t it? ??His eyes shifted to the Fourth Kazekage. Seeing the Fourth Kazekage''s hesitant expression, he smiled secretly. Immediately, he stepped forward and picked up Gaara''s thin body, and said to the Fourth Kazekage: "See? I said that Gaara is either a perfect Jinchuuriki or because of the trump card left by Fenfu. It''s me. He didn''t want me to have the key to control Gaara, so he added something to my seal, which made it impossible for Gaara to control Shukaku in his body. " "Shukaku is eroding Gaara''s consciousness all the time, trying to control Gaara. In this way, if you don''t have the secret technique of spiritual energy, it will be difficult for your Sand Ninja Village to control Gaara. Think about it. Look, what if Gaara suddenly goes crazy in your Sand Ninja Village? Are you going to kill Gaara?" ¡°Are you going to let Gaara cause chaos in your Suna ninja village?¡± "Although what you said is very convincing, I still don''t agree that Gaara wants to become your apprentice." The Fourth Kazekage was silent for a moment and answered the question. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Can you leave it to me to teach Gaara now?" ¡°Since you can¡¯t control Gaara, you must learn to let go.¡± "As a father, you don''t want your child to be imprisoned in the Sand Ninja Village like a prisoner, and can only be released during war, right?" Thinking about the plot of the original work, Gaara is a humanoid war weapon. He has no relatives or friends in the Sand Ninja Village and can only be used during wars. Cross-country cannot help but feel like Gaara in the original plot. There was a moment of silence. And what about the Fourth Kazekage? Although he is an ambitious man, an uncontrolled Jinchuriki is really scary! Furthermore, as Cross Country said, seeing his child turned into a weapon, the Fourth Kazekage must feel uncomfortable. Therefore, with a little compromise in his heart, the Fourth Kazekage asked Xiangchi Dou: "What about Temari and Kankuro? You''re not going to take them away, are you?" ¡°Temari, Kankuro, I¡¯ll give it back to you for the time being.¡± "if you have time" ¡°I will take Gaara back to see them.¡± Knowing that the Fourth Kazekage was giving in, Cross Country hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ve said everything I want to say. Kazekage, if you want to place an ANBU or someone else around me, it''s best Tell me first." ¡°Because you took away Temari and Kankuro, I will be ready¡± "Take Gaara and go back to the Land of Fire first!" Chapter 535： Whats going on? ¡°Land of Fire?¡± ¡°You are taking Gaara with you.¡± Compromising means agreeing to Gaara''s apprenticeship. It all happened out of necessity. Now that I know that Cross Country actually wants to take Gaara to the Land of Fire and has the intention of returning to Konoha Village, even if the Fourth Kazekage is an idiot, in his heart Everyone has concerns. ?However, on the one hand, thinking about Gaara¡¯s problems, they can only be solved by going off-road. On the other hand, the Fourth Kazekage was thinking that if Cross Country really took Gaara to Konoha Village, if he could seize the opportunity, he would probably take advantage of the stage when the third war was about to end. He severely "trapped" the Third Hokage of Konoha Village. In just a few seconds of consideration, the Fourth Kazekage had a complete plan in his mind. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, the Fourth Kazekage took a deep breath and said: "Kage Mage, you must control your heart. If something happens to Gaara around you, then I can''t guarantee whether the Sand Ninja Village will be safe or not." I can declare war on your Konoha Village. If you really declare war, you will be the sinner of Konoha Village, so protect Gaara!" ¡°He is a responsibility and even more of a burden!¡± ¡°A sinner in Konoha Village?¡± Hearing what the Fourth Kazekage said, Cross Country smiled and said indifferently: "I have long been a sinner of Konoha Village, you don''t need to threaten me, Kazekage." "However, since you believe that I am sincerely accepting a disciple, then you can rest assured about Gaara''s safety." ¡°Not much to say, let¡¯s go!¡± Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, the figures of Cross Country and Gaara instantly disappeared in front of the Fourth Kazekage, leaving only the Fourth Kazekage alone in the desert, meditating. ?The speed at which the body''s energy is exploding off-road is really much faster than the Fourth Hokage''s speed. Carrying Gaara, it only took one day to cross-country and successfully left the desert and set foot on the border of the Kingdom of Wind. And with Gaara, it may be difficult for others to leave the border of the Kingdom of Wind secretly. But for off-roaders who are proficient in the secret art of escape, the border protection of the Kingdom of Wind is simply insignificant. ?In this way, off-roading has created another history. ?That is the tailed beast that took the Sand Ninja Village and left the Kingdom of Wind without anyone noticing. The next day, the border of the Kingdom of Fire. ¡°Brother Mage, why do we have to leave the Kingdom of Wind?¡± "The Kingdom of Wind is very dangerous now. In order to protect you, we have to take refuge in the Kingdom of Fire." "Brother Mage, you lied to me, right? My father is Feng Ying, how can he be in danger in the Kingdom of Wind?" "Silly boy, the person who really wants to hurt you is your father." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????However, just when Cross Country was muttering these words silently in his heart, Gaara, who had previously pretended to be angry, smiled and said, "But Brother Mage, I''m not actually angry that you took me away from the Kingdom of Wind. I have long wanted to leave Suna Ninja Village and take a closer look at what the outside world is like. Master Brother, Father and Yashamaru all said that you have been in the ninja world for many years, is it true? " ¡°Well, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me, what¡¯s interesting about the Kingdom of Fire? It won¡¯t be like the Kingdom of Wind, where you¡¯ll see the same sand everywhere, right?¡± ¡°Of course, compared to the Kingdom of Wind, the Kingdom of Fire is much more fun.¡± Caring for children is not a specialty of off-roading. After all, before traveling, I didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, so how could I take care of children? ?However, under normal circumstances, the three-year-old Gaara may talk a lot, but on a lonely journey, it can undoubtedly reduce the loneliness of cross-country travel. In the beginning, whether it was when he was taking refuge in the desert or when he was taking shelter in the Sand Ninja Village, Cross Country was a lonely person. At this time, in front of Gaara, Cross Country finally doesn''t need to live with a mask, so every time Gaara asks a question, Cross Country will answer attentively. It¡¯s just that many things in the world are often such coincidences. Almost on the third day after taking Gaara back to the Land of Fire, I met a group of noteworthy people on the way back. ?That group of people is. ??The ninja of Cloud Ninja Village in the Land of Thunder! ?Of course, at this time, the Kingdom of Thunder and the Kingdom of Fire were in the negotiation stage, negotiating peace for the end of the Three War. Therefore, it is relatively normal to find a large number of ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village in the Land of Fire. This was because the vigilance of these cloud ninjas really made Cross Country speechless. It was also because of this that Cross Country unexpectedly found these unreliable cloud ninjas in the Land of Fire. Even though he didn¡¯t wear the Konoha Village¡¯s forehead protector when he went off-road, he clearly showed that he was a ninja from the Konoha Village. However, whether it is Cross Country, Gaara''s outfit, or the ninja tool bag worn by Cross Country, it can all be said that Cross Country is a ninja. Under such circumstances, we suddenly encountered ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village on the road. Should those Cloud Ninjas always be a little wary? Off-road, I never expected that the moment they encountered the Kumo ninja team, the Kumo ninjas in the team didn''t even have the slightest intention of guarding against the two ninjas from unknown origins, like Gaara. ??Moreover, these Kumo ninjas also warmly entertained Cross Country, and Gaara entered their team, saying that they wanted to protect Cross Country, and Gaara went on the road! Are you kidding me? Since when did the Kumo ninja, commanded by the Raikage, become so easy to talk to? Suddenly, off-roaders have the illusion that they are somewhat out of touch with the times. ?However, as a Kage-level expert who is proud of being the pinnacle of the ninja world, he can''t even be afraid of the Kumo ninja team who don''t even have jounin in cross-country, right? Therefore, I took Gaara and followed the footsteps of the Kumo ninja, and slowly headed towards Konoha Village, thinking that I could get some useful information from the mouths of these low-quality Kumo ninjas, so I took Gaara with me off-road. Luo pretended to be an ordinary genin and followed the team silently. Moreover, just in the evening, when Cross Country and Gaara were pretending to sleep, he heard the Kumo ninja in the team sitting unscrupulously by the campfire and starting to chat. ¡°Konoha Village is really far away, how long do we have to walk to get there!¡± ¡°At least it will take about six days to travel! There is no way, who makes us the messengers of peace? Just be tired if you are tired!¡± "Hahahaha, yes, we are the messengers of peace! As long as the Hokage of Konoha Village is willing to exchange the eyes of the Hyuga clan in their village, then as long as Lord Raikage is happy, maybe the war will end, and I can My children have grown up well with my family!¡± "Is a mere Byakugan enough? Let me tell you, isn''t the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan very powerful? We must give the Byakugan and Sharingan as tribute to Lord Raikage, otherwise we will give some to the Hokage of Konoha Village. Look at the color! Hahahaha!¡± Listening to the exchanges between those cloud ninjas, cross-country is really full of black lines. OK? Come on, it was you Kumo ninja who were defeated, not the Leaf Village! You actually want to have Byakugan and Sharingan? The blood inheritance limit of the two wealthy families in Konoha Village is tribute? ?Has your brain been kicked by a donkey? ? Observing those Yun Ninjas with disdain, Cross Country sighed deeply. He was not optimistic that this negotiation could proceed smoothly. Who said that most of the people in the mission sent by Yun Ninjas were idiots? However, just when Cross Country was not optimistic about the smooth progress of this negotiation, he suddenly recalled a plot in the original plot and listened to what the cloud ninjas said when they were talking. In the darkness of the night, Xuexiu suddenly opened his eyes and murmured to himself: ¡°Raiying, it turns out your real purpose¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a negotiation?¡± Chapter 536： Raikages plot In the original plot, something very interesting happened in the peace talks at the end of the Three War. That is, during the peace talks that Yun Ninja Village sent a mission to, Yun Ninja secretly sneaked into the Hyuga clan''s residence and quietly abducted Hyuga Hinata, the "princess" of the Hyuga clan, which directly brought the peace talks to an end. In deadlock. In the original plot, what is the final solution of the Third Hokage? The answer is very ridiculous! The third generation of Hokage''s final decision was to abandon the "loyal dog" Hyuga clan, which eventually led to the death of Xiaoqiang Hyuga Neji''s father, the very prestigious Hyuga Hizashi, who was separated from the Hyuga clan. As a "tribute", he was handed over to Raikage defeated the Kumo Ninja Village, promoted peace talks, and officially ended the three wars that attracted the attention of the ninja world. ?Originally, when Cross Country was living in seclusion in Sand Ninja Village, he was thinking about Hinata Hizashi''s death. It is true that the relationship between Cross Country and the Hyuga clan is not good, but the relationship between Cross Country''s uncle Shikaku and Hyuga Hizashi is good, which is something that everyone in Konoha Village knows. Therefore, thinking that during the Third World War, the confrontation between the Land of Fire and the Land of Thunder was the result of the Raikage''s defeat and escape, Cross Country thought that the Raikage really wanted to keep his tail between his legs and could no longer look at the Hyuga clan''s eyes. However, listening to the idiot Yun nin in front of him, still communicating with a condescending look, Yue Chuang knew that the peace talks were far from smooth as he imagined. At the very least, the Kumo ninja peeking at the Hyuga clan and rolling their eyes will still happen, it is bound to happen. Immediately, he silently thought about what the Raikage''s deep intention was. Is it really just for the Hyuga clan''s supercilious look? Soon after going off-road, it was discovered that Raikage was probably planning something. ?The real purpose of his layout is naturally not the supercilious look of the Hyuga clan, but the "cooperation" of a certain force in Konoha Village! "Now in Konoha Village, the only person who can cooperate with a guy like Raikage, apart from the Uchiha clan who is about to face a genocide, is probably Orochimaru who is about to defect, right?" "No one can imagine that after the end of the third war, Konoha Village will face real decline. If it weren''t for me, Minato-sensei and Kushina-san would really be dead. Orochimaru would defect and Jiraiya would run away immediately. , Tsunade-hime''s hiding, and the rebellion of the Uchiha clan in the future, the Leaf Village will probably decline under the "wise" leadership of the Third Hokage, right? " ¡°Also in the original plot, why did the Third Hokage give in to Danzo Shimura and watch him rise step by step?¡± ¡°Obviously the current Third Hokage still suppresses Shimura Danzo, why should we delegate power to him?¡± ¡°I think the Third Hokage is really old!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could these wrong decisions have been made by Ren Xiong?¡± ¡°Well, the most important thing now is to see who Raikage¡¯s real partner is. Is it the Uchiha clan? Or Orochimaru?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more likely to be the latter! After all, Orochimaru¡¯s days are numbered when he can stay in Konoha Village!¡± ?Humbling to himself, Cross Country closed his eyes and fell asleep. It seemed that he was asleep, but in fact he was still guarding against these idiot-like cloud ninjas. ?How could Kumo Ninja be an idiot? What is hidden under their idiotic appearance? Off-roaders need to know. ?About three days later, while basically maintaining the use of Kagura''s Eyes of Mind at all times, regardless of the consumption of mental energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country discovered something very interesting. That is, as time goes by, his team of Kumo ninja is gradually expanding. That is to say, there are cloud ninja masters who have been hiding in the Kingdom of Fire for a long time, waiting for this cloud ninja team to officially enter the territory of Konoha Village, and then they will gather with this cloud ninja team. The purpose may be to weaken the precautionary awareness of Konoha Village. ?The fact that the Cloud Ninjas can easily sneak into the Land of Fire proves that they are inextricably linked to the Uchiha clan. Otherwise, there are Uchiha clan guards guarding the border of the Fire Country. No matter how powerful the Kumo ninja jounin is, how can there be a certain size of Kumo ninja jounin that can easily sneak into the Fire Country? As for why the Kumo ninjas pretended to be idiots in front of Gaara when they were off-road? ?The reason is probably very simple. They mistakenly thought that Gaara was a person sent by Konoha Village to go off-road. So, when talking, these Kumo ninjas did not shy away from going off-road. Gaara, the real intention was to confuse the Leaf Village. Unfortunately, the plans of these Cloud Ninjas were destined to fail, because it didn''t take long for Cross Country to discover that several Anbu from Konoha Village had infiltrated into this Cloud Ninja team, and they were the ones who really came to find out what was going on. ??The Kumo ninjas in this team were dumbfounded when they discovered that an ANBU from Konoha Village was coming. They looked at the cross-country. Gaara''s eyes were no longer as dull as before, but he was dealing with something. He was always on guard against the cross-country and Gaara and the two of them. Among them, the cross-country situation is better. After all, he is a useless person and there is no chakra fluctuation in his body. Instead, it was Gaara. After becoming the jinch¨±riki of One-Tailed Shukaku, Gaara was as dazzling as a firefly in the dark night. Even ordinary ninjas can use their own perception to discover Gaara''s weirdness, let alone those in the Kumo ninja team who have their own intentions? But even so, the Cloud Ninja still did not drive away the cross-country and Gaara, but took them into the Konoha Village. Sure enough, the Uchiha clan has a problem. ??Obviously there were two more guys of unknown origin among the Yun Ninjas, but the people from the Konoha Village Guard still didn''t pay attention to them. Even when arranging accommodation, the Uchiha clan arranged Gaara, the cross-country, to be in the Kumo ninja team, which really made the cross-country feel dumbfounded. Even Cross Country is secretly thinking, could it be that since he hasn''t returned to Konoha Village for several years, the people in Konoha Village have forgotten that there is a shadow mage number one in the ninja world? ?However, it is still very interesting to live with the Kumo ninja team and go cross-country. At least here, Cross Country and Gaara can eat well and live well, so there is no need to worry about life problems. ?However, not everyone has not discovered Cross Country. When Gaara entered the territory of Konoha Village, Cross Country did not deliberately disguise his appearance or dress up! So on the first night when Gaara entered the Konoha Village in the Cross Country, a ghost-like figure quietly sneaked into the room where Gaara lived in the Cross Country. At that time, Gaara was already asleep, and only Off-road was silently waiting for that mysterious figure. followed by. ??Finding that the mysterious figure had been waiting in front of him for a long time, Cross Country''s lips raised a faint smile. Looking at the mysterious figure sneaking in in front of him, he said lightly: ¡°Kabuto, long time no see. You¡¯ve grown a lot.¡± ¡°Off-road master, you are joking!¡± Knowing that disguise is useless in front of Cross Country, after removing the disguise, Yakushi Kabuto once again showed a hypocritical smile and said: "Master Cross Country, what is the purpose of your return to Konoha Village this time? This question is not what I want to ask. I¡¯m asking you, but Orochimaru-sama wants to ask you, because if possible, Orochimaru-sama would like to have one more collaborator, what do you think?¡± "Cooperation? Aren''t we always cooperating? Kabuto!" Listening to Yakushi Kabuto''s words, the smile on Cross Country''s face slowly disappeared. ??Furthermore, just at the moment when the smile on Cross Country''s face disappeared, the black shadow under his feet suddenly extended away, and in an impressive instant, the figure behind Yakushi Kabuto was imprisoned. ¡°Kabuto, your tracking ability has dropped a lot.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t taken care of the tail behind you yet? Then let me help you!¡± Chapter 537： Follow in "Tail?" Seeing off-roading again, Yakushi Kabuto''s pressure was obviously greater. When I was in Tian Country, cross-country was like a sharp sword hidden in the scabbard. Although Kabuto Yakushi knew that the strength of cross-country was unfathomable, he had never really fought against it. Kabuto Yakushi didn''t understand the power of cross-country. How strong is the strength? However, when he saw the cross-country this time, Kabuto Yakushi looked at the cross-country for the first time, just like an ordinary ninja looking at the cross-country. He could not feel any chakra breath, and subconsciously thought that the cross-country was a Useless person. ??However, when he really looked into Cross Country''s black eyes, Kabuto Yakushi felt that his eyes were like black holes that could accommodate everything. Suddenly, looking into Cross Country''s black eyes, Yakushi Kabuto forgot the words he used when he came. Although he could still talk to Cross Country, his mind had lost the ability to think. ?Especially when using the shadow suture technique off-road to directly imprison the figure behind Yakushi Kabuto ¡°Boom!¡± Kabuto Yakushi felt as if his head was exploding. He suddenly realized that he and Cross Country were on two different levels, just like the difference between ordinary humans and gods. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Today''s Yakushi Kabuto is just a small person. The "Orochi Kabuto" in the original plot is the one that can make cross-country people care about. ??So, using the shadow suture technique to imprison the figure behind Yakushi Kabuto, Cross Country quickly discovered that the figure behind Yakushi Kabuto was a member of the Uchiha clan, not a ninja from Kumo Ninja Village. It was also because it was discovered that the person who followed Yakushi Kabuto was a member of the Uchiha clan. Cross Country knew about Orochimaru. The Uchiha clan, plus the Raikage of Kumo Ninja Village, had already entered a stage of close cooperation. However, it is one thing to be able to cooperate with Orochimaru and others, but it is another thing to let go of the ninja from the Uchiha clan in front of him. ?The black shadow under his feet slowly climbed up. When the shadow under the Uchiha clan ninja''s feet that was controlled by the cross-country climbed up to his neck, there was only a "click" sound. Use the shadow neck binding technique! Quietly getting rid of a Uchiha clan jounin, Cross Country just looked at the dead Uchiha clan jounin, and soon his body turned into fly ash and dissipated between himself and Yakushi Kabuto. in front of. ¡°The Uchiha clan is really annoying.¡± ¡°Apart from Shisui and Itachi, I really want to kill someone from the Uchiha clan when I see one!¡± ?Using the secret technique of the Hayate style, the dead Uchiha ninja was strangled into ashes. After that, Cross Country shocked Kabuto Yakushi in front of him, and then smiled and said: "Kabuto, tell me why you came here. If it''s just cooperation, you can go back and tell Orochimaru that we have always been In cooperation. If there are other important things, then tell me what Orochimaru is planning." ¡°My time is valuable!¡± ¡°Yes, Master Off-Road!¡± As soon as he realized his power during the cross-country trip, Kabuto Yakushi obviously became much more well-behaved. Taking a deep breath, Yakushi Kabuto half-knelt in front of Cross Country, and said respectfully: "What Orochimaru-sama means is that I hope Master Cross Country can cooperate with Kumo Ninja to kidnap several ninjas from the Hyuga clan. Raikage wants to roll his eyes, Uchiha The clan hopes that the Hyuga clan will fall and there will be one less enemy in the village. But what Orochimaru-sama means is that the more chaotic the village is, the better it will be to keep the Third Hokage busy and have no time to deal with more things. " ¡°What about Orochimaru?¡± Looking at Kabuto Yakushi indifferently, Cross Country asked: "Is Orochimaru preparing to defect, or is he prepared to compromise with the Third Hokage?" "this" After hesitating for a moment, Kabuto Yakushi frowned and said: "As long as there is even the slightest possibility, Lord Orochimaru does not want to quarrel with the Third Hokage. However, Lord Danzo has been a little restless recently. He has been secretly exploring Lord Orochimaru''s... Whereabouts, so according to my estimation, Lord Orochimaru¡¯s final choice should be to defect.¡± ¡°Even Orochimaru-sama himself still doesn¡¯t want to defect!¡± "I understand." nodded and said off-road: "Go back and tell Orochimaru that I am going to see the situation of the Hyuga clan today." "correct." Speaking, Cross Country looked at Gaara behind him again, and said indifferently: "The one behind me is a Shukaku Jinchuuriki. Go back and tell Orochimaru not to take advantage of him." ¡°Because he is my disciple, understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Slowly disappearing in front of the cross-country. Kabuto Yakushi obviously went to report to Orochimaru what the cross-country meant. ?Furthermore, Off-road can imagine that after Orochimaru gets his help, if he wants to defect, it must be simpler than in the original plot. I just don¡¯t know if Jiraiya can be like in the original plot, when Orochimaru was about to defect, he returned to Konoha Village by chance, just like Uzumaki Naruto chasing the two pillars in the original plot, Went to chase Orochimaru. followed by. After taking care of Orochimaru''s matters, Cross Country originally thought of taking a good rest. Who would have thought that those cloud ninjas would be very restless if they were ready to take a good rest after going off-road. ? ? Did not come to explore the cross-country, Gaara meant, there were about four Kumo ninja Jonin, and they quickly disappeared into the place where the Kumo ninja lived. Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and casting Kagura''s Heart Eye, he discovered that the place where these Cloud Ninja Jonin were heading was the headquarters of the Hyuga Clan in Konoha Village. Cross Country smiled coldly and thought to himself: ¡°What some impatient fellows.¡± "Since you want to go to the Hyuga clan to cause trouble today, then don''t blame me for being rude!" ¡°After all, the cooperation between Orochimaru and I will really begin tomorrow!¡± I thought to myself secretly, and the spiritual energy in the cross-country differentiation Yin Escape brand condensed into a shadow clone to guard Gaara''s side, while his own figure quietly followed the departing Kumo ninja jounin. ??Following several Kumo ninja Jonin, Cross Country really admired the ninjas of the Uchiha clan. ?They just sneaked in before your eyes, and no one was ready to expose them? The ninjas of the Hyuga clan are also true! Do you really believe that the Uchiha clan can properly guard the safety of Konoha Village? Without the Uchiha clan¡¯s guards, your station will be like a vegetable market. Anyone can easily enter. What a joke! Realizing that the Hyuga clan in front of him, as well as the Hyuga clan in the original plot, were all "wealthy" families that could not be put on the stage, Yuexiu smiled contemptuously, and actually followed the footsteps of several Kumo ninja jounin and successfully sneaked in. In the residence of the Hyuga clan. After following the Hyuga clan¡¯s residence, Cross Country was very curious as to why the place where these Kumo ninja jounin went was the residence of Hyuga and Hiashi? ? Raikage, if you want to roll your eyes, just kidnap a few members of the Hyuga clan! Why do you have to cause trouble for Hinata and Hinashi? Out of curiosity, Cross Country continued to follow behind several Kumo ninja jounin, and with his eyes twitching, he entered Hinata and Hinashi''s mansion. He quietly eliminated the guards of the Hyuga clan and cleared the trouble for the Kumo ninja jounin in front of him. When Cross Country witnessed with his own eyes how the Kumo Ninjounin hijacked Hinata Hinata, the daughter of Hinata Hinata, the princess in the original plot. suddenly! ¡°Bang!¡± The trailing off-roader took action! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hinata is my favorite plot character.¡± ¡°So your plan¡± ¡°It¡¯s destined to fail!¡± Chapter 538： Invite to challenge Japan Hitting Hinata was originally an impossible plan. With the cross-country team following them, it was even more impossible for the Kumo ninja to take Hinata away smoothly. In fact, almost as soon as the four Kumo ninja masters knocked Hinata unconscious and prepared to take Hinata away, the people of the Hyuga clan became alert. You know, under the premise that cross-country helped several Kumo ninja jounin and successfully eliminated most of the Hyuga clan guards, the Hyuga clan people could find out that Hinata was in crisis. What if there is no off-roading? ??It is estimated that these Kumo ninja jounin have just knocked Hinata unconscious, and their lives will be at stake here! And cross-country is determined to help Hinata survive the crisis, is it really because he likes Hinata in the original Naruto novel? It¡¯s a reason, but not quite! Another deep meaning of the cross-country trip is actually for Hinata Hizashi, and for another tragic character that I like more, the Hyuga Neji who split up the Hyuga clan! In the original plot, although the details of the Hinata incident were not explained, Cross Country still learned some inside information based on his own speculations. ?At that time, the Kumo ninja came to kidnap Hinata, but the reason for their failure was that Hinata and Hinata took action. Forcibly repelled the attack of the Kumo ninja. Hinata and Hinata shouldn''t have killed all the Kumo ninjas who came to kidnap Hinata. This gave Raikage a good reason to fight back. ??? He randomly fabricated a lie, saying that those Kumo ninjas went to visit Hyuga Hizashi, but who expected to be killed by Hyuuga Hizashi. The Raikage used a ridiculous reason to prepare to force the Leaf Village to hand over Hinata Hizuka. What was even more ridiculous was the compromise of the Third Hokage, and later Hyuuga Hizukai''s compromise. Obviously, it was the elders of the Hyuga clan who negotiated and used the Hyuga Hizashi of the divided family, which was about the same length as the Hyuga Hizashi, to facilitate the peace talks. Thinking about it in cross-country, Hyuga Hizashi died unjustly. There are too many doorways, the most obvious one being the internal fighting among the Hyuga clan. Not wanting Hyuga Hizashi, Hyuga Neji, or even future Hyuga Hinata to become victims of an internal fight, Cross Country took action without any hesitation, and was clearly preparing to eliminate the four Kumo ninja jounin before Hyuga Hizashi. certainly. What is more troublesome in cross-country is undoubtedly that he cannot use the secret technique of Shadow Escape. The secret technique of Shadow Release is derived from the secret technique of the Nara clan. If it is used cross-country, the unlucky one may be the Nara clan, not the Hyuga clan. Therefore, just when Cross Country was about to attack the first Kumo Ninjounin, his body energy exploded. Without using the Secret Technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country surprisingly used the Secret Technique of Gale Wind Flow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a silhouette like the wind, Cross Country appeared in front of the Cloud Ninja Jonin, and he clearly noticed the astonishment in his eyes. He must have recognized the cross-country. Because the aura of off-road is very unique, when they went to Konoha Village with off-road, these cloud ninjas could basically recognize the aura of off-road. ?However, it is not a good thing to recognize the off-road atmosphere. That way it will give off-roaders a better reason to kill each other. ??Looking into the opponent''s eyes full of astonishment, Cross Country raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and swung his fist and landed on the chest of the Cloud Ninja Jonin in front of him. With a "bang" sound, the body energy that exploded along the off-road fist instantly broke through the chest of the Kumo ninja jounin, causing the cloud ninja jounin to die miserably without even a chance to scream in pain. In front of cross-country. However, the death of the first Kumo ninja was just a prelude. Following that, there was another "swish" sound! ?In midair, there were countless ninjas from the Hyuga clan, as well as the remaining three Kumo ninjas in front of Cross Country. It felt like Cross Country''s figure suddenly turned into three. And those three cross-country figures attacked three Cloud Ninjas in an instant. Just like the flip flop that killed the first Cloud Ninja, Cross Country also exploded the physical energy in his body, using "Collapse Fist" to quickly eliminate the other three Cloud Ninja Jonin, and caught the slow blow from the air. Hinata fell slowly. When all the ninjas of the Hyuga clan were staring at the figure of Cross Country with surprised eyes, in the night, they first used their spiritual energy to block the white-eyed insights of those ninjas of the Hyuga clan. Then Cross Country casually used a transformation technique and turned into a Looking like a dragon, he shouted at the surrounding Hyuga clan ninjas: ¡°I am from Sand Ninja Village, and I want to meet your clan leader!¡± "Where is Hinata Hinashi? If you don''t want your daughter to die young, come and see me!" ¡°Presumptuous!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a roar came from him. ??Moreover, just when the roar reached the ears of the off-roader, there was another "bang"! Soft boxing technique, Bagua empty palm! Hinata Hinata just appeared, and he used Bagua Air Palm to attack the direction of the cross-country, preparing to give the cross-country a start. However, what Hinata Hizu never expected was that just when his Bagua Air Palm attacked and was about to land on the cross-country chest, suddenly the cross-country slowly stretched out a finger. ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Wind Barrier!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± When your fingers fall in front of you, what changes will happen when you go off-road? The answer is "wind"! It is the "wind" controlled by mental energy during off-roading! ?The invisible "wind" turned into a barrier and stood in front of the cross-country, forming a barrier of wind. Utilizing the strength of the wind barrier, Cross Country easily resolved Hinata and Hinata''s Bagua Kong Palm. Immediately, his palm slowly landed on Hinata''s neck. He raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and asked: ¡°Hi Xiang Rizu, do you want to kill your daughter?¡± "Okay, since you are willing to watch her die, then I will help you!" ¡°Die!¡± Having said that, when going off-road, you need to increase the strength on your palms, as if you are trying to strangle Hinata to death. But just as Cross Country expected, seeing that his only descendant was about to die, Hinata Hinata only hesitated for half a second before giving up the majesty of the Hyuga clan leader. ?? He glared at Cross Country fiercely, and Hinata Hinashi, who was about to compromise first, took a deep breath and asked: "Are you from Sand Ninja Village? What exactly do you want from me?" ¡°What to do? It¡¯s actually very simple!¡± The sneer raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little stronger. Faced with Hinata and Hinata''s questioning, the somewhat evil cross-country hijacked Hinata and said directly: "It is said that your Hyuga clan is the "rich family" of Konoha Village, right? You, Hinata and Hinata, are the clan leader, so you must be. A famous strongman in Konoha Village, right? In that case, you can go to your No. 8 training ground in Konoha Village alone in half an hour!" ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at training ground No. 8!¡± ¡°Hyugata Hinatsu, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Fight for your flesh and blood, fight for the honor of your Hyuga clan!¡± Chapter 539： Going to war? Go to death! Night. Konoha Village, Training Ground No. 8. ?Ten minutes ago, Cross Country eliminated the Kumo ninja who went to kidnap Hinata, and invited Hinata and Hinata to fight in front of countless ninjas from the Hyuga clan. It can be said that Hinata and Hinata were driven to a dead end. If you don¡¯t go to war, your flesh and blood will die. If he went to fight, looking at the condition of those Kumo ninjas, Hinata Hinatsu would know that he would definitely die! Going to war means going to die! So, when Cross Country held Hinata hostage and slowly disappeared in front of Hinata Hinata, Hinata Hinata was stunned. After being silent for a long time, Hinata and Richizu did not explain anything to the surrounding Hyuga clan ninjas. They just returned to their room in silence and invited the elders of the Hyuga clan to discuss the matter. Furthermore, what Off-Road said before gave Hinata and Hinata a lot of guesses. ?It was an accident that Kumo Shinobu came to kidnap Hinata, but it was expected by Hinata and Hinata. After all, when Kumo Ninja went to Konoha Village, he had no intention of negotiating peace. Anyone with a little bit of brains could understand it. Therefore, these Kumo ninja peeked into Byakugan''s secret and went to the Hyuga clan to kidnap Hinata. Hinata and Hinata could understand, but what would happen if the cross-country incarnation of the Suna ninja came to the Leaf Village? ?Sunagakure Village. Is it possible to tear up the alliance and continue the war? While thinking hard, the elders of the Hyuga clan came, and Hyuga Hizashi also came. ?Looking at Hinata Hizashi with a worried look on his face, Hinata Hizashi sneered secretly in his heart, thinking that a cat is crying but a mouse is pretending to be compassionate. Immediately, in front of the elders of the Hyuga clan, while waiting for him on the cross-country, Hyuga Hizashi put down his arrogance as a clan leader and said to the old elders of the Hyuga clan in front of him: ¡°Elders, you must all know what happened just now, right?¡± "Hizu may have to live up to your hopes. Once you gave the Hyuga clan to me and made me qualified for the position of clan leader. Unfortunately, I did not lead the Hyuga clan to glory. Now for my own family, I am afraid I''m going to disappoint you even more, because I''m going to fight for my bones." ¡°I¡¯m ready to go to war!¡± ¡°Brother, no!¡± Listening to Hinata Hizashi''s words and looking at his generous appearance, Hinata Hizashi frowned and said: "Brother, there is no need for you to go to the war. I heard about what happened just now, and I came to kidnap Hina. The people in Tian are not Kumo ninjas, but people from Sand Ninja Village, so we can definitely inform the Third Hokage and let him handle this matter." ¡°Being able to kill four Kumo ninja jounin does not mean that he is the opponent of the Third Hokage!¡± "Furthermore, the people from Suna Ninja Village broke their alliance, sneaked into our Hyuga Clan''s camp, and kidnapped Hinata. This is no longer our Hyuga Clan''s business, but our entire Konoha Village''s business. So, brother, , I suggest you seek help and don¡¯t put yourself at risk. If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m willing to take my tribe to rescue Hinata. What do you think?¡± ¡°Hizashi is right, Hizashi, this is not your problem alone, at least it is our Hyuga clan¡¯s problem.¡± As soon as Hinata Hizashi finished speaking, an elder of the Hyuga clan with gray temples next to him said: "Hizashi, go and gather the clan members of the branch family now, and prepare to rescue Hinata!" ¡°Yes, Third Elder!¡± The third elder of the Hyuga clan gave the order. Hinata almost nodded, and immediately went to summon the members of the Hyuga clan. ??What Hinata Hizashi never expected happened to happen during the internal meeting of the Hyuga clan clan when he left to summon the branch family members. ¡°Hizashi has become more and more restless recently. Does he want to see us, the Hyuga clan, fall apart?¡± "People who are separated from the family? Huh, people who are separated from the family! Our clan is the real Hyuga clan. Do we have to rely on the people who are separated from the family for everything?" "Hizashi, I think there is no need for you to go to the war. Can the people in Sand Ninja Village remember your appearance and all your features? You and Hizashi look almost the same, so if you ask me Just let Hizashi fight in your place. He is very sure of rescuing Hinata anyway, isn''t he?" ¡°What a good idea, let Hizashi fight instead of Hizashi! It would be great if Hinata can be rescued smoothly, but if not¡± ??As the elder of the Hyuga clan spoke, he looked at Hyuga Hizashi in front of him and asked: ¡°Rizu, do you mind losing a woman?¡± ¡°If we can severely suppress the separation of the family, if we can successfully get rid of the Japanese difference¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯s just a daughter, not a son, so what are you afraid of?¡± Dark thoughts emerge in the heart. Hinata Hinashi took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say anything clearly. He was just silent for a moment and then replied: ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled, Hizashi will fight in your place!¡± "Of course, Hizu, Hokage-sama still needs to be notified about this matter. How come someone can sneak into my Hyuga clan''s residence without anyone noticing?" ¡°Rizu, I feel like there is a traitor, do you know?¡± Obviously, this elder of the Hyuga clan is planning to take control of the division of the Hyuga clan first, and then the Uchiha clan. And what he said was undoubtedly something that Hinata and Hinata had thought of. So, after making a preliminary plan, Hyuga Hizashi disappeared in front of the elders of the Hyuga clan, with a sneer slowly rising on his face! "today." ¡°It¡¯s a good day!¡± On the other side, there is still training ground No. 8. Calling the time silently, half an hour has passed. While waiting for Hinata and Hinata to go cross-country, they naturally didn¡¯t expect Hinata to go to the battle alone. Moreover, Cross Country also has no intention of actually killing Hinata. Naturally, what he is waiting for is to see a good show, or rather Cross-country is just waiting for Hyuga Hizashi to come! To be honest, in the original plot, Hinata Hizashi could take the blame for Hinata Hizashi. Cross Country firmly believes that this time Hinata Hizashi is also willing to die for Hinata Hizashi. ?Sure enough, the off-road guess was right. When a lonely figure slowly appeared in Cross Country''s perception, relying on his outstanding perception ability, Cross Country had already discovered that the person walking in front of him was Hinata Hizashi, not the Hinata Hizashi he invited to fight. foot. ??But I don¡¯t know why, seeing Hinata Hizashi generously volunteering for charity and preparing to risk his life to rescue Hinata, Cross Country doesn¡¯t feel funny, but feels very sad. Therefore, when Hinata and Hizashi walked up to Hinata alone and directly made a soft fist starting position, Hinata slowly put Hinata down and gently placed it on the ground. Then he faced Hyuga and Hizashi and asked : ¡°Mr. Hizashi, you are here, what will happen to your child?¡± ¡°You actually know me?¡± Hyuga Hizashi was shocked when he heard what Cross Country said. Because the elders of the Hyuga clan are so sure that they cannot tell the difference between the difference between the sun and the sun when traveling cross-country. Who would have thought that the other party would see through the situation just after they met, and Hinata Hizashi felt that there was no hope of rescuing Hinata. Because of this, the sound of off-roading faintly touched the softest part of Hinata Hizashi''s heart. Thinking about Neji''s future, whether he would be like all the members of the Hyuga clan who split up, Hyuga Hizashi slowly looked towards the cross country, with a sad smile on his lips, and said: "I naturally hope that my child can live a good life, but being born into the Hyuga clan, I''m afraid that''s a luxury." ¡°Whoever you are, I need to thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your problem, it helped me figure something out.¡± ¡°But even though I have thought through some irrelevant issues, I still want to say it¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to die, but to fight!¡± Speaking, the soft fist stance was once again displayed. Hinata Hizashi stared at the cross country in front of him and said firmly: ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°For the pride of the Hyuga clan, for my flesh and blood, and my brother¡¯s flesh and blood!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Chapter 540： Soft fist is useless Poor Hyuga Hizashi. Another person who is foolishly loyal to his family! Sighed silently, even though he felt sad for Hyuga Hizashi in his heart, he actually admired people like Hyuga Hizashi who were foolish and loyal. Not everyone can be loyal and loyal. Hyuga Hizashi is undoubtedly the product of the success of the Hyuga clan. Even if the Hyuga clan is divided and receives countless unequal treatment, it is for the sake of the family, for the brothers, and for its own children. In the future, Hyuga Hizashi will still be able to face cross-country without hesitation. Facing an enemy that we are unwilling to challenge day by day. ??As soon as Hinata Hizashi finished speaking, Hinata Hizashi resumed his soft fist stance, and his momentum suddenly reached its peak. Many times, momentum is a very mysterious thing, just like cross-country. When you are full of fighting spirit, you can often use 200% of your strength. When you are not fighting, it is often difficult to use 100% of your strength. Feeling the momentum of Hinata Hizashi, cross-country can be sure that Hinata Hizashi will break the shackles ahead. ?Since the Warring States Period, the only strong person in the Hyuga clan who can set foot in the palace of shadow-level strong people will finally be born in the face of cross-country. pity. Off-road is no longer the quasi-shadow-level shadow mage back then, but now a terrifying existence that can compete with peak shadow-level powerhouses! Therefore, just when Hinata Hizashi''s momentum climbed to its peak, and he was about to break through the limitations of the quasi-kage level and become a true shadow-level powerhouse, Cross Country rushed in the direction of Hinata Hizashi without any hesitation, using the The technique is just a simple burst of body energy. Exploding body energy and suddenly using "Moon Step", the cross-country figure suddenly appeared in front of Hyuga Hizashi, which made Hyuga Hizashi who used the Byakugan couldn''t help but be slightly shocked! "What a great physical fitness. Apart from Kushina, this mysterious guy from Suna Ninja Village should be the person with the strongest physical fitness I have ever seen, right?" "Um?" ¡°Why does the Taijutsu style he uses look so similar to our Konoha Village¡¯s Taijutsu style?¡± ¡°Could it be him¡± ¡°Not from Sand Ninja Village?¡± "But to hide his identity? In fact, he is a strong man related to our Konoha Village?" There is no doubt that even off-road can use the four condensed Yin Escape Brands to use the spiritual energy in them to block the perception of Hinata Hizashi''s white eyes. However, it is very difficult to completely cover the traces of Konoha Village on one''s body even when going off-road. Previously, it was fine in front of Hinata and others. Off-road used the secret technique of Hayate Flow to explode instantly and eliminated four Kumo ninja jounin in minutes. Even when facing Hinata and others, off-road could not show too much. Lots of flaws to come. However, the person in front of the cross-country team at this time was not Hinata Hizashi, but Hinata Hizashi. The only shadow-level powerhouse in the Hyuga clan! Hyuga Hizashi! Therefore, when Off-Road exploded his body energy and attacked with just the "Moon Step", looking at the figure rushing towards Off-Road, Hinata Hizashi had some doubts about Off-road''s identity and that he was not from Suna Ninja Village. But it was a certain strong man from Konoha Village. Let''s talk about the strong men of Konoha Village. Who can pretend to be a person from Suna Ninja Village and sneak into Konoha Village without anyone noticing? Must be the shadow mage who disappeared in the ninja world! Nara is off-roading! ??It is also because of this that in the first round of confrontation with cross-country, Hyuga Hizashi roughly understood the identity of cross-country. Similarly because of this, Hinata Hizashi felt that Hinata''s life could be saved. ??After all, he has a very good relationship with Shikaku. If the person in front of him dressed as the Suna Ninja Village is really a shadow mage, then Hinata Hizashi can pat his chest and say that off-roading will definitely not hurt Hinata. ??Instead, it was cross-country. He still didn''t know, and Hinata Hizashi vaguely guessed his identity. In this way, when attacking Hyuga Hizashi, Cross Country naturally had no worries at all. He just used the "moon step" to invade Hyuga Hizashi. Cross Country took a deep breath and clenched his right fist tightly. Astonishingly, there was another burst of body energy, and he used the "Beng Fist" without any hesitation! ¡°The sun is going bad, I will be defeated!¡± ¡°Bengquan!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The powerful force invaded. If Cross Country''s "Beng Fist" could hit, ten Hyuga Hizashi would die miserably in Cross Country''s hands. But just when the cross-country "collapse fist" force was about to land on Hinata Hizashi''s chest, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! The blue chakra light was directly attached to Hinata Hizashi''s hands. ??The fingers of both hands are slightly raised, and immediately you can make two "pop" and "pop" sounds! ?Using the power of the Hyuga clan''s soft fists, Hyuga Hizashi used two soft fists to easily neutralize the power of the "collapse fist" used in cross-country. Moreover, the moment the strength of the cross-country "collapse fist" was resolved, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, and the green Bagua mark appeared at the feet of Hinata Hizashi. When he got close to the cross-country, the faint smile on Hinata Hizashi''s lips suddenly became a little stronger! ¡°The Bagua Mark is my domain. No matter whether your true identity is as I guessed, but now that you have entered my domain, you have already lost!¡± ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°Bagua¡¤One hundred and twenty-eight palms!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Hyuga Hizashi''s words have not yet finished, Rou Fist has arrived. His hands turned into afterimages in front of the cross country. Every time Hinata Hizashi punched the body of the cross country, a strange chakra fluctuation suddenly invaded the body of the cross country along with Hinata Hizashi''s fists. middle. In just a few seconds, Hinata Hizashi''s fists launched an offensive like a rainstorm of pear blossoms. Moreover, in just a few seconds, Hinata Hizashi, who punched hundreds of times, took a deep breath while sweating on his forehead! All hits! ?Hinata Hizashi was already confident that he would be defeated by his soft fist in cross-country after all the eight trigrams and one hundred and twenty-eight palms in the soft boxing technique were hit. So, Hinata Hizashi raised his head and glanced at the cross country, took a deep breath, and went to rescue Hinata. Who would have thought that just a second before Hinata was about to rescue Hinata, a voice that made him feel desperate, suddenly accompanied by an indifferent voice, reached his ears! ¡°This is Rouquan? It doesn¡¯t seem to have much power!¡± ¡°Hyuga Hizashi, if you think you can defeat me with that round of soft fists just now.¡± ¡°Then I can only say that you are really naive!¡± ?Whose voice is that indifferent voice? No need to ask, it¡¯s the sound of off-roading! So, when the sound of off-roading reached Hinata Hizashi''s ears, Hinata Hizashi''s eyes were full of shock. ?He never expected that his soft fist would be completely ineffective and useless in the cross-country field. same. He never expected that as soon as he finished using his soft fist, the cross-country iron fist would land on his lower abdomen! ¡°Soft fist.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to just punch!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 541： Raikage attacks Soft fist is useless! Hinata and Hinashi were shocked! ?However, Hinata Hinata didn''t have much time to be shocked. Off-road exploded with physical energy again, and surprisingly used the second "Beng Fist". ?Hyuga Hizashi was the only shadow-level strongman in the Hyuga clan at that time, so he was not distracted even when he was shocked. Feeling the fluctuations of body energy erupting from the cross-country, Hinata Hizashi took a deep breath, blocked his hands in front of him, and resisted the "collapse fist" used by the cross-country. But how can the off-road "Beng Quan" be so easy to use? Since the first time he used the "Beng Fist" to attack, the cross-country failed to hurt Hinata Hizashi, then when he used the "Beng Fist" for the second time, how could it be an ordinary "Beng Fist" What about using it? So, just when Hyuga Hizashi used his hands to resist the cross-country "Bang Fist", there was a "bang" sound first, and then there was a second "bang" sound! ?That is a skill of using "Beng Fist" in cross-country, and it is also gained by cross-country when he lived in seclusion in Sand Ninja Village. Since the Hyuga clan¡¯s Rou Fist has the technique of using the Bagua Air Palm, then why can¡¯t off-roaders have the technique of using the ¡°Collapse Fist¡± in the air? ??Moreover, "Beng Fist" uses body energy. If the body energy is sufficient for cross-country, it is also possible to use "Beng Fist" multiple times, right? ?In this way, when Cross Country''s "collapse fist" landed on Hinata Hizashi''s hands, the first burst of physical energy from Cross Country was successfully resisted by Hinata Hizashi. However, when the cross-country secretly exploded the second phase of body energy, the infinite power produced by the explosion of body energy turned out to be attacked heavily by the fists of the cross-country. It was completely the effect of hitting a cow across the mountain. Hinata Hizashi''s defensive hands landed heavily on Hinata Hizashi''s chest! ¡°Boom!¡± The cross-country "Beng Fist" hit successfully, and Hinata Hizashi took a few steps back before barely stabilizing his injuries. ?Of course, despite the fact that Hinata Hizashi only took a few steps back, it seemed that the injury was not very serious. In fact, the physical energy that exploded from the cross-country course not only penetrated Hinata Hizashi''s defense with his hands, but also penetrated Hyuga Hizashi''s body. In other words, the physical energy that exploded from the cross-country was like the acupuncture method of Rouquan. The real target of the attack was Hinata Hizashi''s lungs and the organs in his body. Therefore, just when the cross-country "Beng Fist" was used, Hinata Hizashi took a few steps back, and it was very difficult to suppress the blood that wanted to spurt out. However, at this time, Hinata Hizashi''s eyes were still looking at the cross country with a bit of surprise. Obviously he was still a little shocked. Why could Cross Country ignore the power of Rou Fist and make the Rou Fist he used completely useless? Why exactly? There are actually two reasons, that is why cross-country can completely restrain Rouquan. The first reason is that all the meridians in Cross Country''s body are broken, and he is already a disabled person. If Soft Boxing loses the acupoint technique, the power it can produce is actually very little. Under normal circumstances, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan all use the acupuncture technique of soft fist to seal the enemy''s chakra use. When they can use chakra but the opponent cannot use chakra, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan can naturally easily defeat the enemy. After all, chakra in the ninja world is like bullets from guns. Without bullets, guns are sometimes not as useful as sharp blades! ??On the contrary, it was off-road. He lost the ability to use chakra early. Now he uses the physical energy of Yang escape and the mental energy of Yin escape to fight. Therefore, Hyuga Hizashi''s soft fists cannot weaken the power of Cross Country. His idea of ??sealing the chakra in Cross Country''s body has become a drag on the contrary. The second reason is that you practice Yang Escape Secret Technique cross-country, and your physical fitness is super strong! This is the main reason why Cross Country can resist the soft fist, and it is also the real reason why the soft fist used by Hinata Hizashi is useless. The whole body, and even the organs inside the body, are very strong. After practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape for so long, I can finally show off my power in front of others. Hyuga Hizashi wants to use the power of the soft fist to hurt the body of Cross Country. It is already impossible to use it, because the physical quality of the cross country is very strong. The skin, muscles and bones all over the body are like steel. How can ordinary soft fists do it? What about off-roading that hurts now? ?There is another frightening aspect of the Rouquan acupuncture technique. The frightening aspect of harming other people¡¯s organs cannot be applied to off-roaders. Even if ordinary people practice Yang Escape Secret Technique, they can only practice it on the outside of the body, and cannot practice it on the inside of the body. Under the guidance of Fenfu, Xuexiu found some tips in the process of practicing Yang Escape Secret Technique, which can cultivate both the surface of the body and the inside of the body. So, after further weakening the power of the soft fist, Hyuga Hizashi''s soft fist became useless in the face of cross-country. certainly. Even without the above two reasons, cross-country can still perfectly restrain Rouquan. Don¡¯t forget that off-roading has a magical skill called elementalization! Using the elements, Nagato controlled the Shinra Tensei cast by Tendo Payne, and could easily dodge the cross-country, let alone the soft fist of Hyuga Hizashi? ?Hyuga Hizashi really picked the wrong opponent. Today''s off-roading is all about ninjas who can restrain the Hyuga clan! ?Hyuga Hizashi wanted to fight him, and the result he would face would naturally be a dead end. However, after understanding that the only shadow-level strongman of the Hyuga clan was not his opponent, Cross Country had no intention of confronting Hyuga Hizashi. Discovering that Hinata Hizashi had suffered internal injuries, Cross Country slowly returned to Hinata''s side, and then threw the sleeping Hinata to Hinata Hizashi. Then, under the surprised gaze of Hyuga Hizashi, Cross Country smiled faintly and said: "I have a feeling that Mr. Hizashi, you actually know who my true identity is. In order to seal your mouth, I am willing to hand over Hinata, and I am even more willing to sell you Mr. Hizashi a favor. But Mr. Hizashi, you need to remember that the real enemy of your Hyuga clan is not me, let alone Fugumo Ninja Village, but within you. . Your clan system is the real enemy of your Hyuga clan." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve had enough fun today and I have to go back first.¡± "Mr. Hizashi, please go back and tell Hinata and Hizashi to be careful of the Raikage in Kumo Ninja Village!" Having said that, the cross-country didn''t give Hinata Hizashi a chance to speak, and the figure disappeared in front of Hinata Hizashi in a hurry. ?Hyuga Hizashi listened to Cross Country''s words and was silent for a long time before taking Hinata back to the Hyuga clan. Needless to say what happened next. Seeing Hinata Hizashi being injured and being brought back to Hinata, Hinata Hizashi was a little lucky, but also a little disappointed. But as Cross Country said, it is impossible for the Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village to watch his ninjas die tragically. So early the next morning, Hinata and Hinata were preparing to go to the Third Hokage to attack. ?The Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village has already launched an attack in advance! Chapter 542： No more ambition The next day, early morning. Not long after getting up in the morning, relying on the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country knew that the Hyuga clan had gone to attack, and that Hyuga and Hinata asked the Third Hokage for help. However, according to the off-road perception, the Raikage of Yun Ninja Village is obviously one step ahead. Because before Hinata Hizashi went to the Hokage''s office, the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village Mission went to the Hokage''s office to tell them about the missing ninjas in the team. ??But Cross Country is certain that Raikage''s attack this time must not be as well-founded as in the original plot. After all, the person who killed Kumo Ninja Jonin was Cross Country, and Cross Country went to cause trouble as a ninja of Sand Ninja Village! No matter how arrogant the Raikage is, he can''t go after the Hyuga clan now. Why should the Hyuga clan kill the people from their Kumo Ninja Village? It¡¯s a pity that the off-roaders at that time underestimated Raikage¡¯s arrogance, and even more so, Raikage¡¯s shamelessness. ??It was found that the ninjas of Yunnin Village died in the station of the Hyuga clan. Even Hinata and Hizu confessed that the person who killed the ninjas of Yunnin Village was not a ninja of the Hyuga clan. However, Raikage clung to one point, that is, the ninjas from their Cloud Ninja Village died tragically in the Hyuga Clan''s camp, and the Hyuga Clan must be given an explanation, otherwise the war would continue. What a ridiculous reason! ??If the war in the Kingdom of Thunder can continue, can the Raikage send an envoy to Konoha Village? So, the Raikage is a threat, he speaks harsh words, but he doesn¡¯t know what he is doing. It just so happened that the Third Hokage even agreed with this joke-like threat! In other words, the Hyuga clan has to take the blame again and work hard to get the Raikage''s forgiveness. As for whether Hinata Hizashi died tragically in the end, I don¡¯t know the cross-country, and I don¡¯t have the heart to pay attention to it. Because not long after he got up, after having breakfast with Gaara, Cross Country took Gaara to the training ground of Konoha Village. In the training ground, I first paid attention to the Ichibi Shukaku in Gaara''s body, and then carefully checked Gaara''s physical condition. Cross Country quickly made a decision, that is, to cultivate Gaara''s love. Luo became stronger and began to teach Gaara to practice chakra! Generally, you need to be four years old if you want to practice chakra. ??Moreover, not all four-year-old children can cultivate chakra. It was thanks to his extraordinary talent in spiritual energy that Cross Country was able to cultivate chakra at the age of four. But Gaara¡¯s situation is different from that of ordinary children. When he sealed the One-Old Shukaku, he withstood the impact of the One-Oiled Shukaku''s power, and Gaara''s physical fitness became stronger. ??Now, let alone practicing chakra, just let Gaara practice more rigorously, and it will be fine even if he goes off-road. Gaara also had no intention of letting him down. In just over half an hour, Gaara successfully completed chakra training. Moreover, after successfully accumulating chakra, Cross Country also discovered something very interesting. It¡¯s about Gaara¡¯s secret technique of controlling sand! "Under normal conditions, the yellow sand can independently defend Gaara. Unfortunately, Gaara cannot successfully control the yellow sand to attack. However, after cultivating chakra, Gaara can use chakra to attack. Kara started to control the sand, which was a lot of progress. Maybe Gaara in the normal state was still not as strong as the violent sand control, but when using chakra to control the sand, he was still a fighter. means." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the first little guy I trained would be as strong as a genin at the age of three.¡± "If Gaara, you can take the examination of Konoha Village, then you will graduate successfully at the age of three, and you will completely dominate the original Kakashi!" thought secretly, with a faint smile on his lips. Immediately, he waved to Gaara, and asked with a smile: "Gaara, since you use chakra to control the sand around you, then you can try to see if you can use sand control when you don''t use chakra. Secret Technique.¡± ¡°Well, let me give it a try!¡± ?Gaara has one advantage, and that is that he always obeys the instructions of the crossroads. Perhaps in the eyes of little Gaara, off-roading is his only support, and now it is his only relative. Hence, Gaara listened to every word that Yuexiu said and kept it in his heart. However, sometimes when it comes to cultivation, it''s not just how you want the other person to cultivate, but what kind of cultivation the other person can accomplish. At this time, it was not that Gaara''s talent was not good, but that it was really difficult for Gaara to control the sand without using chakra. In the end, Gaara was not able to complete the practice of sand control without using chakra. ??But after making little progress in training, Cross Country was still very happy. Then he paid attention to Gaara during his training there. Cross Country wanted to take Gaara out for a big meal at night and give him a good reward. ?Who would have thought that while Cross Country was silently teaching Gaara how to practice, a figure suddenly appeared behind Cross Country. Feeling the familiar aura of the other party, Cross Country sighed deeply and asked: "Orochimaru, it''s very dangerous for you to come to see me." ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous. After all, you are my trump card when it comes to off-roading!¡± After listening to Cross Country, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Is that the Jinch¨±riki of Suna Ninja Village? I would say, Cross Country, you are the one who should betray Konoha. I just do It''s just some human experimentation. If you bring the jinch¨±riki of the Suna Ninja Village, you are betraying the Leaf Village. Why doesn''t anyone bother you?" ¡°Because I keep a low profile, because I have been living in seclusion for a long time!¡± He smiled faintly, and asked directly without going around the corner with Orochimaru: "Tell me, what are you here for? You don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. I''m talking about you. Is it because you are about to defect, or is it because you are about to defect? " ¡°Who are you going to let me help you deal with?¡± ¡°No, I just want to find someone to talk to.¡± Sighing, Orochimaru said: "You know? Just now, that old guy Sarutobi was ready to make the Hyuga clan suffer, in order to end the war smoothly, and to calm down the so-called anger of Raikage. Listen to Saru I was actually a little angry at the order given by Old Man Fei, it¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± "But I know that if the Raikage said to fight before, then it would be a good fight. Anyway, we can defeat the Raikage once and let him escape. Are we afraid that he will cause us trouble the second time? But not now Same, for the sake of the end of the war, old man Sarutobi is probably willing to agree even if the Raikage asks for the head of Hinata Hiashi." "you say." ¡°The Third Hokage, who has lost his ambition, what is the use of coming?¡± ¡°Human, as long as you get older, you will no longer have the courage you had before!¡± "Looking at the current Sarutobi-sensei and the former Sarutobi-sensei, I have some thoughts." ¡°Kill the current old man Sarutobi!¡± Silently listening to Orochimaru''s sigh, Cross Country was silent for a long time without saying anything. That¡¯s right. Looking at Fenfu before his death, Xue Xue was unwilling to admit that that person was the Fenfu he knew, the monk he met in the desert. Orochimaru must have the same idea. The Third Hokage''s ambition is gone. He is no longer the Third Hokage he was before. He is even different from the Third Hokage during the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War. Now that he is old and his ambition is gone, the current Third Hokage is really better off dead. After being silent for a long time, Cross Country recalled the plot of the original work and thought about Orochimaru''s plan to kill the Third Hokage. Suddenly, he blurted out a sentence that made Orochimaru, who had been sighing before, freeze there. ¡°Orochimaru, what do you think about us going to kill the Third Hokage together?¡± Chapter 543： furious ¡°Assassination of Hokage?¡± ¡°Assassinate Sarutobi-sensei? Off-road, are you kidding me?¡± Even though the ambition of the Third Hokage was gone, Orochimaru''s words were full of disappointment. He did not use the title "teacher" at first, and directly called the Third Hokage Old Man Sarutobi. However, when he really heard about the proposal to kill the Third Hokage from Cross Country, Orochimaru was still stunned for a long time before taking a deep breath and looking at Cross Country with disbelief. It''s like a monster, or it''s the first time you''re introduced to off-roading. Obviously, Orochimaru has always felt that he underestimated the capabilities of cross-country. Because he, one of the dignified Sannin, had never thought about assassinating the Third Hokage in order to preserve the friendship between teacher and student. Off-road, who understands the plot of the original work, knows that as the Third Hokage aged, he became increasingly dull and timid. In the original plot, the Konoha collapse plan that occurred during the Chunin Exams was actually Orochimaru''s strategy to stifle the Third Hokage in his memories because he couldn''t stand the fatuousness of the elder Third Hokage. But now, the friendship between teachers and students is still preserved, and Orochimaru would never have thought of such a thing as assassinating Hokage. Therefore, when Orochimaru questioned Cross Country and asked him if he really wanted to assassinate the Third Hokage, Cross Country just put on a mysterious smile, and soon the heroic Orochimaru slowly put away the expression on his face. smile. ¡°Off-road, I found that you grew up really fast.¡± "In the past, I would never have heard this from your mouth. Because you are thinking about the Nara clan, or your relatives, and your bond in the Leaf Village. You are You must never have the idea of ??assassinating old man Sarutobi. But now that you have grown up, emotions can no longer restrain you. A tiger is a real tiger when it loses its shackles. What you did was not wrong, but it was me who was wrong. " ¡°So please give me some time to understand the shackles on my body.¡± ¡°As long as I can remove the shackles and assassinate old man Sarutobi, count me in!¡± ¡°I want to be with you.¡± ¡°Kill the Third Hokage!¡± After saying that, Orochimaru''s figure hurriedly disappeared in front of the cross country, not running away, but leaving confidently. Off-Road believes that as long as Orochimaru can really remove the shackles on his body as he said, then he will have a 80% chance of working with Orochimaru to assassinate the aging Third Hokage. ??And the idea of ??cross-country wanting to assassinate the Third Hokage, was it really a figment of imagination, or was it based on Orochimaru''s idea in the original plot? Is it true that Off-Road, as Orochimaru said, forgot about the bond in Konoha Village, forgot about the care of Shikaku and others, and forgot about the danger of the Nara clan? No! On the contrary, it was Cross Country who was more and more concerned about Shikaku and other acquaintances, and who valued the survival of the Nara clan more and more, that he hoped to get rid of the Third Hokage. Don''t forget that the third generation Hokage and Tsunade Hime are the only two people left in the ninja world who know how to use the Nara Seal. For a while, Tsunade-hime will not be able to return to Konoha Village. Even if he returns to Konohagakure, there is a certain friendship between Cross Country and Tsunade-hime, and it is possible to save Shikaku, Choza, Haiichi, and the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka tribes from her hands. . On the contrary, the Third Hokage is completely like a time bomb. Since it is a bomb, why not get rid of it? Furthermore, as long as we can get rid of the Third Hokage, are we afraid that Orochimaru can''t disguise himself as the Third Hokage and take over the Leaf Village? followed by. After Orochimaru left, Cross Country trained with Gaara for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, he was ready to go to Konoha Village and take Gaara for a sumptuous dinner. ?However, Cross Country wanted to reward Gaara, but Gaara didn''t have the physical strength to enjoy it. ??Although Gaara is the jinch¨±riki of the One-Tailed Shukaku, his current physical fitness is still incomparable with that of the Uzumaki clan! Faced with delicious food, Gaara ate very little. After a hurried dinner, Cross Country saw that Gaara couldn''t hold on any longer, so he immediately took Gaara back to his residence. He also created a shadow clone to protect Gaara, and he was preparing to go back to the Nara clan to see him. look. How long? It has been nearly three years, and Cross Country has not returned to Konoha Village. ?It¡¯s been a long time since I came back, but I haven¡¯t even gone to inform Lujiu. I really feel guilty for going off-road. ?But even when he was going cross-country, he never imagined that his unintentional trip would once again change the history of the original plot. As to the reason That has something to do with what he saw and heard on the way back to the Nara clan across the country. ?For three years, even without any disguise, Cross Country believed that with his current appearance, few ninjas in Konoha Village would be able to recognize his identity. In addition, all the meridians were broken, and there was no chakra fluctuation on his body. He used his coat to cover up the Nara clan''s emblem. He wore a black kimono, wore wooden clogs, casually tied his hair into a ponytail, and walked towards the Nara clan step by step. . ?However, not long after Cross Country left Gaara, a thin and dirty figure suddenly appeared, causing Cross Country''s pupils to shrink slightly. ?His hair color is golden yellow, a golden yellow that is familiar to off-roaders. But who can recognize that it is golden hair when it is covered in mud? It¡¯s almost the same as a head of black hair! ?His pupils are blue, like jewel-like blue. But his eyes were dim and lifeless, filled with despair. ??The eyes that were originally sapphire blue now look like a corpse with a deathly gray color! Seeing that the protagonist in the original plot, who was supposed to be the prince-like Uzumaki Naruto, was bullied into this state at a young age, I really wanted to ask the Third Hokage and Jiraiya, how do you take care of Minato? The teacher''s son? If nothing else, let¡¯s just talk about what happened to the footprints on Uzumaki Naruto? With the Third Hokage, and you, one of the three ninjas, Jiraiya, taking care of you, is this how the heroes of Konoha Village are treated? Or A child who has lost his father or his mother, do you have no intention of taking care of him? ?Burned with rage, Crossroads felt his heart filled with fire at this time, and slowly walked towards Uzumaki Naruto. Uzumaki Naruto, who was originally blind-eyed, first showed a look of fear when he saw Cross Country walking around. Obviously, that was the shadow left by being bullied every day. Naruto Uzumaki was afraid that Cross Country was here to bully him, so the fear in his eyes became deeper and deeper. ?However, Uzumaki Naruto never expected that after he squatted down, he gently rubbed his hair, and there was no punch or kick as he imagined. The light of hope slowly lit up in his dim eyes. Uzumaki Naruto, who had been ignored for a long time, felt the warmth in the cross-country hand and asked timidly: "Uncle, who are you?" "me?" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth, but there was an unusual pain in his heart. ?Step forward and hug Uzumaki Naruto tightly, while looking out of the corner of his eye at the disgusted looks cast by the civilians of Konoha Village around him. As the smile on his lips grew stronger, his eyes suddenly became colder. However, in front of Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country covered up his murderous intention very well. Immediately, while hugging Uzumaki Naruto tightly, Cross Country took a deep breath and slowly said something that Uzumaki Naruto would never forget. "Little Naruto, I am not your uncle, but your senior brother and your relative." ¡°Remember, as long as your senior brother is with you, no one in the world can bully you.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯ll take you to have a good meal and take a bath, and after that¡± ¡°Senior brother will train you well and make you the most respected person in this village! Become a member of Konoha Village.¡± ¡°Hokage!¡± Chapter 544： Where are you? ¡°Hokage? What is it?¡± ¡°Is it better than ramen?¡± ?At only three years old, how can Uzumaki Naruto understand the meaning of "Hokage"? ?And the words he undoubtedly said in childish words only made Xue Chuang smile. ?Then, holding Uzumaki Naruto''s little hand, Cross Country thought silently that he must take good care of Uzumaki Naruto in the future, and he must take Uzumaki Naruto to take a bath first, and then eat his favorite Ichiraku Ramen. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to take Naruto Uzumaki out of the street and go to wash up, several Anbu suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country, causing the civilians of Konoha Village who were watching around to express their feelings. A look of surprise came out! ¡°Look, someone actually wants to take away that nine-tailed brat. Fortunately, the ANBU from our village is here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a monster kid, and someone actually took pity on him! Master ANBU, capture him quickly. Helping monsters is the sinner of our village!¡± ¡°Monster, get out of Konoha Village!¡± ¡°Monster kid, go to hell!¡± ?The crowd is excited! ?Some extreme villagers, even when the Anbu first appeared, were ready to pick up the dirt on the ground, or anything readily available, and use it to smash the cross country and the Uzumaki Naruto next to the cross country. ??Moreover, it is obvious that the little Uzumaki Naruto has long been accustomed to the attitude of these villagers. ?Seeing some chores being thrown at them one after another, Uzumaki Naruto''s first thought was not to avoid them, but to lower his head and prepare to endure it silently. However, with Uzumaki Naruto by his side, how can the villagers who have been brainwashed by the Hokage succeed? Almost as soon as some debris flew towards them, there was a "swish" sound! ?The black shadow at the foot of the cross-country suddenly rose into the sky, but it did not attack the villagers, but directly defended against the debris they projected. ?Seeing that the shadow under the feet of the cross-country was so weird and could seamlessly defend against the debris they projected, how could these civilians not understand that the identity of the cross-country was a ninja? Ninja is always synonymous with "terror" in the hearts of civilians. Even the civilians of Konoha Village took a step back slightly when they found out that the person they provoked was a ninja. ??If it weren''t for the ANBU of Konoha Village, these civilians would have dispersed in a hurry! It''s a pity that these civilians of Konoha Village can''t imagine that even the ANBU in front of Cross Country, their pupils shrank slightly when they saw Cross Country''s defense methods. Only Uzumaki Naruto found that the feeling of pain did not invade him. His eyes were round and he looked at the cross country in shock and asked: ¡°Brother, can you do tricks? Why didn¡¯t those things hit us?¡± "Little Naruto, this is Ninjutsu, I will teach you in the future." "Close your eyes first. Senior brother needs to deal with the next thing, okay?" Off-road smiled, patted Uzumaki Naruto''s little head, and said. ¡°No problem, senior brother, I listen to you.¡± ?The brilliance in his eyes is getting brighter and brighter. With Cross Country coming to protect him, Uzumaki Naruto, who was originally cheerful, finally looks a bit like the original plot, and is no longer as desperate as before. In his heart, his senior brother is the best person, the one who can protect him. With senior brothers by your side, you have hope and you are not afraid of being bullied. So, closing his eyes tightly, Uzumaki Naruto silently listened to the words of the cross-country, while holding the hand of the cross-country tightly on the other side. He was very scared, and having someone to protect him, and having a relative like his senior brother, was just a dream. So even if it was a dream, he wanted to hold it tightly and not want to wake up so soon. because of him. I really need my loved ones! ??But when Xue Xue felt the power coming from Naruto Uzumaki''s little hand, the anger in his heart burned even more intensely. Immediately, he looked indifferently at the ANBU in front of him. Cross Country''s cold eyes were cast away, causing several Jonin-level ANBU who were secretly protecting Uzumaki Naruto to take a breath of air. When the ANBU captain saw this, he knew that Cross Country was a strong person, and he must be someone with a name. After swallowing his saliva, the dark force captain was about to step forward and ask about Cross Country''s identity. Who would have thought that before he was given a chance to speak, Cross Country''s indifferent voice came slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t you all know me?¡± "Who are you?" The ANBU captain frowned and asked: "Looking at the secret technique you used, you should be from the Nara clan. Mr. Shikaku is a bit thin in the village. Now let go of the demon fox brat and follow me to ask for forgiveness from Mr. Hokage." ,perhaps" ¡°I can intercede for you and let you live!¡± ¡°Hmph, you little devil?¡± Hearing the words of the ANBU captain, Cross Country snorted coldly, the pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly, and he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart! "Since you all feel that little Naruto is a monster, then you ANBU have no right to survive!" ¡°Because it¡¯s impossible for an idiot to be an ANBU!¡± "There is no need to plead for me in front of the Hokage! There is no need to waste Shikaku-sama''s thin face on me!" ¡°You idiots should think carefully about what you died for!¡± Speaking, Cross Country suddenly took a step forward! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Step forward and chop!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, suddenly, Cross Country holding Naruto Uzumaki''s little hand walked forward, giving several ANBU a faint feeling of being extremely dangerous. However, watching the cross-country move slowly, the Anbu discovered to their horror that they were completely unable to move their feet. Why? Because Cross Country seemed to be walking slowly, in fact, he, carrying Uzumaki Naruto, had already passed by those ANBU. ??Moreover, just as the cross-country figure slowly walked by from the side, the invisible wind blade condensed out of thin air. Hearing only a few sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish", except for the ANBU captain who barely resisted the invisible wind blade, the rest of the ANBU fell to the ground in panic, losing the breath of life. Let¡¯s talk about the dark force captain, what¡¯s his situation? Even though he barely managed to withstand the cross-country attack, as a jounin-level ninja, the ANBU captain had already lost his ability to fight. What made him extremely desperate was that when he knelt on the ground, the off-road figure had already walked in front of him. Looking into Cross Country''s cold eyes, the ANBU captain knew that he was going to die tragically in the hands of Cross Country like his companions. ?However, sometimes hope comes so quickly. Because just when the ANBU captain felt like he was going to die, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and he actually withstood the "Beng Fist" that was about to fall. ?That person is apparently an old acquaintance from cross-country, his senior brother! Kakashi! "Xiujiang, now that you are back, don''t cause trouble. What happened a few years ago has not been explained yet. Now you are killing ANBU, why bother?" Lazy tone, slightly tired figure. The Kakashi now is almost the same as the Kakashi in the original plot. ?However, listening to Kakashi''s lazy words, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Especially Kakashi''s lazy eyes. When he saw Uzumaki Naruto next to Yuki, as Yuki''s indifferent voice came, the warm blood spattered directly on Kakashi''s black mask. , leaving Kakashi completely silent. ¡°Now when we are rescuing our friends in Konoha Village, Kakashi, you are here.¡± ¡°Then when Junior Brother Naruto was bullied, Kakashi, where were you?¡± Chapter 545： A bunch of trash "I" ??Oujiao asked, and Kakashi was speechless. That¡¯s right. Is it wrong to question cross-country? Uzumaki Naruto is the son of the Fourth Hokage. Kakashi, as a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, you are equivalent to Uzumaki Naruto''s senior brother. ?So, where were you when Naruto Uzumaki was bullied? As a senior brother, you are unqualified! As a companion, you can''t even protect the teammates around you, you are simply a useless existence! So, when Kakashi was speechless, the expression in his black pupils was filled with regret and pain. Recalling the death of Obito Uchiha, the death of Lin, the Fourth Hokage, and the "death" of Kushina Uzumaki, Kakashi took a deep breath, and faced Naruto Uzumaki with pain. The courage to persevere in the face of cross-country. However, a few years is enough to change a person. ?First he gained experience in ANBU, and then many things happened, which made Kakashi become the lazy guy he is now. Because of this, not long after Kakashi lost his voice, Kakashi''s expression gradually became serious when he looked at the corpses of several Jonin-level Anbu around him. No longer as lazy as before, Kakashi was still a well-known COPY ninja. He immediately faced the cross-country coldly, without thinking about the previous cross-country questioning. Slowly he opened his forehead protector, revealing the scarlet Sharingan. When Kakashi was about to fight Cross Country, he began to use the same indifferent tone and said to Cross Country in front of him: "The Third Hokage has confessed that no one can reveal anything about Naruto. Cross Country, you are the village The elites inside should know these truths. Therefore, you killed the ANBU in the village today for Naruto, and I must give an explanation to these dead ANBU!" ¡°If you want to fight, I will fight with you!¡± ¡°I just want to see how much progress you have made after not seeing me for several years!¡± "Are you still a shadow mage known to everyone in the ninja world?" ¡°Let me see it!¡± While speaking, Kakashi did not underestimate Cross Country because there was no chakra fluctuation in his body. Because, looking at the deaths of several Anbu, Kakashi could tell that after losing the use of chakra in cross-country, not only did he have no intention of regressing, but he became even more terrifying than before. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, let¡¯s talk about the secret technique of the fast wind flow used before cross-country! ?What kind of terrifying wind escape secret technique is that? ?Even when Kakashi was facing off-road before, he was not completely sure of catching the Hayate Flow and Stepping Slash that was used off-road. Therefore, when thinking about seeking justice for these dead Anbu, Kakashi used the Sharingan without any hesitation, preparing to use his Sharingan in the form of a three-magatama to see through all the cross-country attacks. pity. ?Kakashi probably never expected that he was no longer qualified to stand in front of cross-country. He is just an elite jounin-level ninja. How can he care about the cross-country who is a strong shadow-level person? Then, the long-lost battle between Cross Country and Kakashi began, and the first round of confrontation between the two also began! ?With no intention of letting down his guard at all, Kakashi attacked with a punch first, ready to test the progress of cross-country. Who would have thought that before Kakashi''s fists could be clenched, the cross-country figure suddenly disappeared in front of Kakashi. He suddenly exploded with body energy and used the "Moon Step" directly in front of Kakashi! ?Just a "moon step", off-road forcefully cracked the insight of Kakashi''s Sharingan. What about the Sharingan in the form of three magatama? Unless you have the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, you can''t even capture my figure! Off-road is so confident when using the "Moon Step", so just after using the "Moon Step", the figure suddenly appeared behind Kakashi, and the off-road slowly punched out with a "Bang Fist"! ¡°Kakashi, you are so weak!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The "Beng Fist" used cross-country made it impossible for Kakashi to dodge. A punch landed heavily on Kakashi''s back of the heart. Kakashi flew backwards and smashed the telephone pole next to him. Only then did he barely catch an off-road "collapse punch". As he slowly stood up from the ground, Kakashi''s eyes were full of horror. what is going on? ?How did off-roading become so scary? In the past three years, I have not relaxed in my cultivation, but the gap between the two of us has become wider and wider! ?Is this a matter of talent? How can it be? Is there anyone better gifted than me? Since graduating from the ninja school, Kakashi has never questioned his talent. Who would have thought that when he competes with cross-country again, Kakashi silently questions his talent. The reason is naturally the strength of cross-country! ?Thinking that it was impossible to capture Cross Country by himself, the look of fear in Kakashi''s eyes gradually disappeared and turned to a layer of solemnity. But just when Kakashi was helpless against Cross Country and felt that he could only watch Cross Country leave with Uzumaki Naruto, suddenly a teasing voice suddenly echoed in the ears of Cross Country and Kakashi. ¡°Hey, Kakashi, why are you so embarrassed all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Huh? You look familiar! Who are you?¡± The figure fell down and helped Kakashi, who was half kneeling on the ground. Off-road eyes fell on the slightly familiar figure, and the sneer raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little stronger. Because the person who came was none other than the original "deserter", the youngest son of the Third Hokage, Sarutobi Asuma! ¡°Asma, that guy is off-road!¡± ¡°Off-road? Shadow Mage?¡± After learning Kakashi¡¯s identity as Cross Country, Asuma Sarutobi no longer looked lazy. He looked at Cross Country with concentration and sneered: ¡°Nara Cross Country, shouldn¡¯t we settle the old accounts between us?¡± ¡°A deserter, is he qualified to settle old scores with me?¡± Without even looking at Sarutobi Asuma, Cross Country said indifferently: "One is a loser who gave up his father''s inheritance and used the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan to become famous. The other is a loser who made trouble during the mission and eventually became a deserter. If Konoha Village keeps relying on trash like you to protect it, it will be lonely sooner or later, right?" ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Now I have to fight a bunch of losers. It¡¯s no fun at all!¡± "Kakashi, I said you are a waste, you must admit it, right?" ¡°And you, Sarutobi Asuma, right?¡± ¡°You loser, go back and tell the Third Hokage that I¡¯m back from Nara¡¯s cross-country trip and I want to seek justice from him!¡± With that said, Cross Country took a deep breath and picked up Uzumaki Naruto. Still not looking at Kakashi, Sarutobi Asuma glanced at him and turned around. "Of course, if the Third Hokage becomes a waste like you" ¡°Then I will tell everyone in a different way that I am Nara Cross Country!¡± ¡°Konoha Shadow Mage!¡± "came back!" Chapter 546： Waves rise Contempt! Complete contempt! At this moment, watching Cross Country turn around and leave with Uzumaki Naruto, for some reason, Kakashi did not feel any sense of surviving the disaster, but instead felt the contempt of Cross Country. ?Chushigo didn¡¯t kill himself and Asuma, but killed some ANBU. Was it really because those ANBU provoked him? No, it¡¯s not! ??But Cross Country feels that those Anbu died in his hands, and their blood cannot dirty his hands! If he kills himself and Asuma, his hands may be dirty with the blood of both of us! Because as I said before, Asuma and I are both useless! A waste that cannot be protected by anything! A look of sorrow flashed in his eyes. Even Kakashi didn''t know when he changed from a truly talented ninja to the useless person he is now. However, Kakashi didn''t know that it wasn''t his talent that had changed, but his ability. If he is still the Kakashi Hatake who is not afraid of the sky or the earth, then he is still a figure that can be respected in cross-country. Unfortunately, since Obito Uchiha, Lin has been "blackened" one after another, and experienced the Three-Tails War, and after the Nine-Tails War, Kakashi''s power disappeared! So, in silence, Kakashi sighed deeply. All he was thinking about was how to tell the Third Hokage about returning from the cross-country trip. Instead, it was Sarutobi Asuma. Looking at the figure hurriedly leaving off-road, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, facing the direction of Kakashi, Sarutobi Asuma said shamelessly: "Kakashi, did you see it? After I came, Nara Cross Country was obviously scared!" ?Sarutobi Asuma, you are so confident! ??How can a great Kage Master in the ninja world be afraid of you, a guy who has just been promoted to Jonin? Sneaking secretly, Sarutobi Asuma was, after all, the child of the Third Hokage, so Kakashi looked indifferent and asked, "Asuma, how did you tell?" ¡°Needless to say, of course it¡¯s because I¡¯m better than him!¡± Listening to Sarutobi Asuma''s answer, Kakashi''s forehead was covered with black lines and said: "Asuma, your idea is very dangerous. Three years ago, Cross Country was able to go deep into the Country of Grass alone and annihilate the entire Cloud Ninja team. The village''s elite troops. Also three years ago, Cross Country cooperated with Lord Orochimaru, Lord Jiraiya, and Lord Tsunade to resist the combination of Raikage, Eight-Tailed Jinchuuriki, and Two-Tailed Jinchuuriki. During the battle, only Cross Country killed the second tailed jinch¨±riki." ¡°Now, do you still feel that you are better than cross-country?¡± ¡°Then why did he leave? It turns out it was because of the old man again!¡± Obviously there was another misunderstanding. Sarutobi Asuma was destined to go further and further down the path of being a middle school boy. ??He sighed deeply and punched the ground hard. Sarutobi Asuma half-knelt on the ground, feeling in pain, and shouted helplessly: "Why? Just because I am the child of the Third Hokage, no one in the ninja world dares to hurt me? It was like this before, and it is like this now. Like this! When will the old man¡¯s influence disappear? Nara Cross Country, come back and fight with me!¡± ??Sighed helplessly, looking at the grieving Sarutobi Asuma, Kakashi suddenly understood why Cross Country was unwilling to kill Sarutobi Asuma. Thinking again that he was actually on the same level as Sarutobi Asuma, Kakashi''s mood became even worse, and soon he left Sarutobi Asuma who was suffering from Chuunibyou there, while he went to Hokage''s office, ready to report some things. But many times, it is not the third Hokage who obtains some important information first in Konoha Village. Just like now, the Third Hokage only got the information about the Shadow Mage''s return after Kakashi left. In fact, the information about the Shadow Mage''s return had already been circulated when he went cross-country to kill the ANBU of Konoha Village. Needless to say. ?The people who can grasp the first-hand information must be the Uchiha clan¡¯s guard! ¡°Reporting to Lord Fugaku, the Shadow Mage has returned. He killed six Anbu in the street, defeated Hatake Kakashi and Sarutobi Asuma, two Jonin, and left calmly!¡± ¡°Off-roading is back? Good! Good! Good!¡± Hearing the news about the return of the Shadow Master, Uchiha Fugaku put a rich smile on his face and ordered: "Now tell Shisui and Itachi about the return from the cross-country. They know how to handle the situation. Let''s see if we come back from the cross-country this time. , What a bad person! He must have been able to solve the Nara clan¡¯s problems by himself, let¡¯s see next.¡± ¡°Can we, the Uchiha clan, wait for the opportunity to rise up and overthrow the Third Hokage?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Fugaku!¡± After the Uchiha clan returned from cross-country, their first thought was to bring down the Third Hokage. How long? The Shadow Mage is back, and the spring of the Uchiha clan is coming! ?Especially when he knew that Cross Country dared to kill Konoha Anbu on the street, Uchiha Fugaku knew that the rift between Cross Country and the Third Hokage was irreparable. ?Thinking about the glory of the Uchiha clan, which is about to come, Uchiha Fugaku is undoubtedly excited. The complete opposite to Uchiha Fugaku is the situation within the Hyuga clan! "What are you talking about? That little **** from Nara Cross Country is back? He actually killed ANBU in the street and threatened to ask the Third Hokage to give him an explanation?" ¡°Quickly, notify all the elders to come and discuss this matter!¡± "Well" ¡°Remember to call Hizashi and tell him that the Zong family is in trouble!¡± Send ninjas from the Hyuga clan clan to gather all the strength of the Hyuga clan. Recalling the time when he looked down upon that brat from the Nara clan, Hinata Hinashi couldn''t help but regret a little. Why did he become his enemy in the first place? However, since things have happened, there is no way to change them. When the news of the return from the cross-country trip spread to every corner of Konoha Village, even the Nara clan, the Yamazaka clan, and the Akimichi clan knew about it. Hidden beneath the Konoha village were rolling waves. ??As long as the cross-country shows up again, the rolling waves will hit this ninja village, which is already hiding a crisis. Inside the Hokage''s office. ?Standing by the window, watching the ninjas from various families busy outside, the Third Hokage sighed deeply, with a hint of panic flashing in his eyes. ?Of course, what can make the Third Hokage panic is not his off-road ability, but the fact that the Third Hokage has really grown old. It was also because the Third Hokage lost his ambition and hoped more for stability, so when facing the waves caused by returning from cross-country, the Third Hokage actually made another stupid move. That is. Ask for help from a conspirator, his name is Shimura Danzo! ¡°Tell Danzo that he will take care of the matter of returning from Nara¡¯s cross-country trip.¡± "Even if some people in the village feel sorry for Naruto, Kakashi, you have to remember" ¡°The interests of the village are always supreme! No matter who you are, as long as you live in the village, you must serve the village, you know?¡± Chapter 547： Release Shukaku! ¡°You actually chose to ask Danzo for help?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Smelly chess!¡± It is impossible for anyone to imagine that Cross Country took Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto into the famous Death Forest in the original plot to hide, and could actually use Kagura''s inner eye to see into the entire Konoha Village and peek inside the Konoha Village. All family thoughts. But among everyone¡¯s thoughts, the one that feels the most ridiculous about off-roading is that of the Third Hokage. Chance to believe in Shimura Danzo is really not as good as trusting the Hyuga clan or the Uchiha clan. Who is Danzo Shimura? ??That''s a famous conspirator in Konoha Village. You, the Third Hokage, are getting older little by little, but you can still suppress Danzo Shimura. However, as long as you show a little bit of fatigue, needless to say, Shimura Danzo will definitely suppress you, the Third Hokage, in turn. This is reality, this is politics, not to mention that Shimura Danzo has been suppressed by the Third Hokage for so many years. There are countless grievances in my heart. So, when Cross Country looked at the sleeping Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto in front of him, the corner of his mouth was already raised. Not long after, Orochimaru, who was looking forward to cross-country, came in person. First he looked at Gaara, and then at Uzumaki Naruto in Cross Country''s arms. Orochimaru, who appeared in front of Cross Country, couldn''t help but smile: "Not long after we separated, I didn''t expect that so many things happened. Cross Country, If you need help, I''m willing to help you now. But what''s wrong with you? One Shukaku jinchuriki is not enough, so you have to drag in a nine-tailed jinchuriki?" ¡°Off-road, are you trying to collect Jinchuuriki?¡± "Collecting Jinch¨±riki? No, I''m collecting tailed beasts!" Hearing Orochimaru''s words, Cross Country smiled, thinking that''s really what happened! ??Gaara has the One-Tailed Shukaku in his body, Uzumaki Naruto has the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in his body, and the power of the Two-Tailed Matauri exists in his own body. There are only nine tailed beasts in the ninja world. He has control over the lifeblood of three tailed beasts, which is already a very huge power. Immediately, after smiling at Orochimaru, Cross Country knew what the deep meaning of Orochimaru''s coming to help was, so after a moment of silence, Cross Country said to Orochimaru in front of him: "The situation in Konoha Village is indeed chaotic, but I think I can control it. The three tribes of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka have no intention of participating in the war, but it does not mean that Uncle Shikaku has given up on me. Until I return , and knowing that I was angry because of Uzumaki Naruto, Uncle Shikaku, Uncle Choza, and Uncle Haiichi decided not to help the Third Hokage, nor to help me. Needless to say the underlying meaning, in fact, Uncle Shikaku and the others? The original intention is to help me, because without the power of Nara, Akimichi, and the three mountains, I am still me, still a shadow mage." "But the Third Hokage has lost the support of three families. Is the Third Hokage still the Third Hokage?" "besides." As he said that, he slowly looked into the distance and continued: "The Uchiha clan has planted nails in the ANBU a long time ago, including Shisui and Itachi. Unfortunately, Uchiha Fugaku didn''t know. Let them join the ANBU. Wrong, because they are probably not just double agents, but three agents traveling among the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo, and the Uchiha clan. If I don''t return this time, the Uchiha clan is thinking of rebelling. Things will definitely fail.¡± "So, Uchiha Fugaku is not completely stupid. He actually wants to help me, bring down the Third Hokage, and use this method to gain breathing time for the Uchiha clan. He is still a smart man. So, the Uchiha clan On the other hand, I am ready to help them. At least when I am in trouble, the Uchiha clan is willing to stand by my side. But for the Hyuga clan, Orochimaru, if you like Byakugan, I can definitely help you get a few pairs. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a white eye, are you interested?¡± "certainly." Discovering that just one person in Cross Country can collect so much information, Orochimaru silently lamented that the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan is really useful. On the other hand, he said with a smile: "The more Byakugan the better, I like to study it very much. If If possible, I hope you can help me get some of the Uchiha clan¡¯s Sharingan.¡± ¡°Now, it seems you don¡¯t need my help much.¡± "But can you let me watch the show? Because that guy Danzo..." ¡°Here comes with the ANBU!¡± "no problem!" Nodding, Cross Country saw Orochimaru hurriedly disappearing beside him, and casually used his own spiritual energy to create a barrier that could allow Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, who had been mentally exhausted for a long time, to have a good rest, and Cross Country walked slowly towards Outside the barrier, they happened to meet Danzo Shimura and a group of Anbu from the Leaf Village. ?These ANBU are all the elites in Konoha Village, and they are also the only elites under Danzo Shimura. Being able to bring so many ANBU, Shimura Danzo obviously had no intention of negotiating. Sure enough, just as Cross Country imagined, Shimura Danzo had no intention of negotiating at all, because he was looking at Cross Country with cold eyes. Immediately, he first ordered the surrounding ANBU to tightly surround Cross Country. When Shimura Danzo found that Cross Country had no intention of escaping, Shimura Danzo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked: ¡°Are you really prepared to fall out with the village when you go off-road?¡± ¡°Am I going to turn against you, or are you Danzo?¡± With a cold smile, Cross Country said: "There are only two brats around me. Look at how many ANBU there are around Danzo, right? But, Danzo, to be honest, if you want to fight, I, Cross Country, will be better I¡¯m not afraid of you. But if you want to die yourself, there¡¯s no need to involve so many Anbu in dying, right?¡± ¡°Do you think that these trash can be the opponent of my shadow mage?¡± ¡°Is there some?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°I have never underestimated you, it¡¯s just that you have underestimated yourself!¡± With a confident smile on his lips, Danzo Shimura no longer had any intention of quarreling with Cross Country. He made a gesture, actually preparing to let the ANBU surrounding Cross Country go directly to capture Cross Country. For a moment, the loud sounds of "swish", "swish" and "swish" were heard continuously. An ANBU quickly attacked in the direction of the cross country. Looking at his posture, it was obvious that he was about to capture the cross country in one round. And when he discovered that the ANBU under his command were much better than he had imagined, Shimura Danzo, who was accustomed to using "group fight" tactics, couldn''t help but grow a little richer in the smile on his lips. But just when Shimura Danzo was full of confidence and thought that his ANBU could really capture the cross country. Suddenly! ¡°Bang!¡± Off-road actually walked slowly towards Gaara''s direction, and gently tapped Gaara''s head with his finger! "I just said, if you want to fight, just do it yourself. Why do you have to bring so many people with you?" "Or do you think you have helpers? I have no helpers?" ¡°Then Danzo, let me meet my first helper!¡± ¡°Close the door, I¡¯m going to release Shukaku!¡± Chapter 548： Chapter Tibetan (Part 1) Close the door and let the dogs out! No! It means closing the door and releasing the crane! When Cross Country''s finger gently touched Gaara''s head, activating the dark side spiritual energy in Gaara''s body, the violent Gaara suddenly replaced the original Gaara, and gradually opened his eyes. A look full of ferocious aura. Then, just listen to a "bang" sound! ?The violent Gaara appeared. Cross Country first stabilized the situation of the violent Gaara, and then impressively communicated with the one-tailed Shukaku in Gaara''s body. Having been trapped in the seal, Ichibi Shukaku''s mental state was not very good. ? Discovering that the spiritual energy of Off-Road came through communication, Ichibi Shukaku understood the situation outside and thought that Off-Road was here for help, so he was ready to negotiate with Off-Road. Who would have thought that Cross Country controlled the spiritual energy in the four condensed Yin Escape Brands, and actually directly suppressed Ichibi Shukaku''s spiritual energy. ?Gradually, the emblem of the Nara clan gradually appeared in Ichibi Shukaku''s eyes! Needless to say! Cross Country used the power in his own Yin escape brand to forcibly suppress the consciousness of the First One Shukaku, just like Madara used the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to control the Nine-Tails, and successfully controlled the First One Shukaku . Of course, the off-road Yin Escape brand has not been practiced to a perfect level, so if you want to control Ichibi Shukaku, you can only control it for a few minutes. Moreover, in just a few minutes, the mental energy consumed by off-roading is completely astronomical. But with so many Anbu from Konoha Village around, does Cross Country need to be afraid of the mental energy consumption in his Yin Escape Brand? ? ? Killing so many Anbu of Konoha Village, the mental energy of cross-country can naturally be replenished. Coupled with the power to control the tailed beasts, it is enough to frighten everyone in Konoha Village. So, not long after Gaara the Violence emerged, the yellow sand on the ground slowly condensed on Gaara the Violence''s body under the control of Off-Road. Just like in the original plot, when Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto and the two Uchiha pillars clashed, a miniature version of One-Tailed Shukaku suddenly appeared in the process of the yellow sand condensing, and Shimura Danzo appeared. In front of countless ANBU of Konoha Village! "Nani? Is that brat the Shukaku Jinchuuriki of Sand Ninja Village?" "Nara Cross Country, you actually...actually really took refuge in Suna Ninja Village?" Suddenly, he discovered that the figure of the violent Gaara had turned into a smaller version of Shukaku Ichibi. At this time, Shimura Danzo''s eyes were full of shock. He was first shocked that Cross Country could cooperate with Suna Ninja Village. Later, it was shocking that the cross-country was actually able to bring the important Shukaku Jinch¨±riki of Suna Ninja Village into the Leaf Village at will. ?However, the look of shock quickly turned into a look of horror. Because under the control of Off-Road, the tyrannical Gaara who turned into a miniature version of Shukaku Ichibi actually turned into a weapon of war! ¡°Boom!¡± ??That was the moment when the ANBU of Konohagakure attacked, and it was also the moment when Cross Country had just suppressed the will of Ichibi Shukaku and controlled the tailed beast. With the sound of "rumbling", Cross Country used the power of One-Tailed Shukaku to control the surrounding yellow sand, and swept directly towards all the ANBU of Konoha Village. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? The shadow of the Dan people, the name of the tree. ?Knowing that the name of Cross Country is Shadow Mage, what they worry about is the secret technique of Shadow Escape that Cross Country is preparing to cast. How can they beware of the soil under their feet, and how can they beware of the yellow sand mixed into the soil? Therefore, when Cross Country used the power of One-Tailed Shukaku to control countless yellow sands to sweep in, nearly half of the Anbu of Konoha Village failed to dodge Cross Country''s first round of attack and were swept by the yellow sand. , was directly imprisoned there. Seeing that half of the Anbu of Konoha Village were imprisoned in the yellow sand, in order to show off his power to control the tailed beasts, Cross Country naturally did not use the secret techniques of Shadow Escape Style or the secret techniques of Gale Wind Style to kill the enemy. The yellow sand slowly climbs up! ??When the yellow sand completely imprisoned the bodies of the ANBU trapped in Konoha Village, the sand waterfall that Gaara liked to use in the original plot came to invade! ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± Half of the Anbu of Konoha Village brought by Danzo Shimura were actually killed in two off-road attacks. The bodies of these Anbu of Konohagakure were completely turned into flesh under the sand waterfall. As for the spiritual energy of these Konohagakure Anbu, it was swallowed up by the ability of the cross-country Yin Escape brand "Northern Ming", and slowly turned into the power used by the cross-country to control the tailed beasts. ¡°It turns out to be the power of the tailed beast, no wonder you, Nara Cross Country, dare to attack!¡± ¡°But it was a mistake for you to bring the Shukaku Jinchuuriki from Suna Ninja Village with you!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, the Shukaku Jinchuuriki you control, no, it¡¯s the One-tailed Shukaku, and it belongs to our Konoha Village!¡± ¡°Use the sealing technique to seal the Shukaku Jinchuuriki, and then capture the Nara Cross Country!¡± ??To say that the only cold-blooded commander in Konoha Village is definitely not Orochimaru, but Shimura Danzo in front of Cross Country. Half of his elite men died in an instant. Shimura Danzo not only showed no mercy, but instead ordered the rest of the Anbu to seal the Ichibi Shukaku inside Gaara''s body, and then tried to kill Cross Country. How naive was that? idea? ?How cruel a method is that? ?But to say the same, if the One-Tailed Shukaku can really be captured, then even if Konoha Village loses more Anbu, Konoha Village will gain. It''s a pity that with a true shadow-level powerhouse like Cross Country beside him, and he also controls the one-tailed beast Shukaku, how can Danzo Shimura''s plan proceed smoothly? So, when the remaining Anbu of Konohagakure''s eyes fell on the body of the violent Gaara, and they were dreaming of sealing the Ichibi Shukaku, there was another "bang" sound! He was half-kneeling on the ground, and his palms fell to the ground. followed by. The dark shadows at the foot of the cross-country began to stretch away. Where are the ANBU of Konohagakure who dream of sealing the One-Tailed Shukaku? In the next second, everyone was imprisoned in the cross-country secret technique of shadow escape, and the shadow world descended! ¡°All of your minions are about to die, Danzo, are you ready to challenge me?¡± ¡°Death light? How is that possible!¡± ?Finding that Cross Country had used Shadow Realm to imprison the remaining ANBU of Konoha, Danzo Shimura still refused to give up, thinking about how he could deal with the group of ANBU under his command. ?However, Danzo Shimura made a mistake again. He overestimated his own ability, and also underestimated the cooperation between cross-country and Ichibi Shukaku! One second ago, Cross Country had just arrived with the Shadow Realm, forcibly imprisoning the remaining ANBU around him. The next second, the yellow sand in the sky rose up and condensed into the shape of a sharp gun in mid-air. When these sharp spears of sand were released by the one-tailed Shukaku controlled by Cross-country, they completely penetrated the remaining ANBU of Konohagakure. Before Shimura Danzo could launch an attack, Cross-country and the one-tailed Shukaku''s exquisite cooperation were all over. Annihilated all the Anbu around Danzo Shimura! ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°It seems like you have no other choice but to fight alone!¡± ¡°Shimura Danzo!¡± Chapter 549： Chapter Tibetan (middle) "how" "How can it be?" ¡°The elite ANBU under my command were all wiped out!¡± ?Looking blankly at the heading towards Cross Country, Shimura Danzo never expected that all the ANBU elites he had carefully cultivated would die in the hands of Cross Country in a single battle. Little did he know that it was a mistake for Shimura Danzo to bring so many ANBU from Konoha Village and prepare to come and attack them cross-country. Because in the ninja world, Cross Country dare not say that he is the strongest shadow level powerhouse, but he can say that he is the shadow level powerhouse that is most suitable for group battles! ??As long as one has not reached the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse, the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape can easily imprison the opponent. Moreover, when combined with the secret technique of Hayate Flow, cross-country is completely like a weapon of war. Especially in cross-country, today''s physical energy and mental energy are much more abundant than chakra. Therefore, in terms of long-term combat, nowadays, only physical energy is used. , The cross-country battle of spiritual energy is no longer on the same level as ordinary ninjas. So why did Shimura Danzo come with so many ANBU from Konoha Village? Aren¡¯t you just looking for abuse? At this moment, combined with the power of Ichibi Shukaku, cross-country and the use of the secret technique of shadow escape, all the ANBU of Konoha Village under Shimura Danzo were annihilated, which was equivalent to forcing Shimura Danzo to fight him in a one-on-one duel. As for the result? ha! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It has been nearly ten years since the original plot, and the Uchiha clan has not been exterminated. How can Shimura Danzo be a true shadow-level powerhouse like in the original plot? ??Furthermore, if Shimura Danzo in the original plot wants to kill a shadow-level strongman, even the second pillar who awakens the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, he must use the secret technique of the Uchiha clan, Izanagi. Under such circumstances, if Cross Country is afraid of a duel with Shimura Danzo, then there is really no need for Cross Country to return to Konoha Village. After all, if you can''t defeat even a small Shimura Danzo, how can you defeat a stronger BOSS off-road? From Konoha Village Where is the Third Hokage? Then, his indifferent eyes fell on Danzo Shimura in front of him. Off-road really wanted to ask what Danzo Shimura was thinking at this time. However, in order to avoid long nights and many dreams, Cross Country is still prepared to capture Shimura Danzo first. Moreover, even after capturing Shimura Danzo, Cross Country did not forget that Shimura Danzo in the original plot had a trump card and could drag a real Kage-level powerhouse to accompany him. So, he took a deep breath, stared at Shimura Danzo in front of him indifferently, and withdrew the mental energy used to control Ichibi Shukaku. In order to annihilate the ANBU of Konoha Village, a lot of mental energy was consumed by going cross-country. Of course, most of the mental energy consumed is due to controlling the One-Old Shukaku. After all, the power of the One-Oiled Shukaku is used in cross-country to intimidate the famous conspirator Shimura Danzo in the original plot! During the battle, Cross Country devoured the spiritual energy of all the Anbu of Konoha Village. Now when I checked the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, it was shocking to find that 80% of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand had been restored. In other words, the previous confrontation only caused the cross-country to lose 20% of its mental energy, which can be said to be a small consumption. followed by. After checking his own consumption, Cross Country calmed down the explosion of Gaara''s dark side spiritual energy and helped Gaara return to his normal state. In his comatose state, he was ready to fight Danzo Shimura in front of him. What made Cross Country unexpected was that when faced with a one-on-one challenge, Shimura Danzo showed no sign of fear. I don¡¯t know if he is crazy or if he is stimulated by something. After seeing that all the ANBU of Konohagakure under his command were wiped out, Shimura Danzo resolutely rushed off-road. Soon, the battle between Cross Country VS Shimura Danzo officially began! ¡°Even if you are facing the enemy alone, you have the courage to fight.¡± ¡°Shimura Danzo, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± ?Finding that Shimura Danzo had no intention of escaping, he rushed over directly. With a faint smile on his lips, he was ready to see how good Shimura Danzo''s taijutsu was. ?When Danzo Shimura attacked, Cross Country was already keenly aware that the opponent was holding a sharp kunai in his backhand. Moreover, judging from the color of the kunai, Cross Country can guess that Danzo Shimura''s kunai is coated with poison. You know, off-road is a member of the Nara clan, so let¡¯s not talk about some pharmacological things. Let''s just say that Cross Country once lived in seclusion in Suna Ninja Village for so long, and Suna Ninja Village is home to countless poison masters. It is inevitable that Cross Country can see Danzo Shimura''s kunai poison at a glance. Therefore, the smile that raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. He stared closely at Shimura Danzo''s poisoned kunai. Facing Shimura Danzo''s first round of attack, Cross Country surprisingly did not even move his feet. He easily dodged Danzo Shimura''s first round attack. Moreover, the cross-country evasion method was very clever. Not only did he avoid Shimura Danzo''s impact, he also took advantage of Shimura Danzo to stab out the kunai and pointed his finger at Shimura Danzo''s wrist. ¡°Although your courage is commendable, please show some real ability before you speak!¡± ¡°If you want to fight me with taijutsu.¡± ¡°Shimura Danzo, you are really not qualified!¡± ??The indifferent voice reached Shimura Danzo''s ears, and something happened that made Shimura Danzo''s pupils shrink slightly. Obviously there is no chakra fluctuation on the fingers of the cross-country, but when the fingers of the cross-country are pointed on Shimura Danzo''s wrist, the invisible wind blade condenses on the fingertips of the cross-country. Immediately, Shimura Danzo feels that his wrist is There was severe pain, and when he looked at it, he found a deep scar on his wrist. When pain strikes, how can Shimura Danzo grasp the kunai in his palm? At the moment when his pupils contracted slightly, Danzo Shimura thought that his quenched kunai must not fall into the hands of the crossroads, and he subconsciously prepared to use his left hand to hold the kunai that was about to fall. However, Shimura Danzo''s movements are still a bit slow, or the cross-country speed can perfectly crush Shimura Danzo. Shimura Danzo was not given a chance to catch the kunai, he only heard a "pop" sound. ??Mastering Shimura Danzo''s kunai, he held the poisoned kunai with his left hand and penetrated into Shimura Danzo''s chest without any hesitation. Listening to the sound that sounded like a broken heart, and thinking that Shimura Danzo''s kunai was coated with poison, he could basically imagine how ferocious Shimura Danzo''s face was before he died. ?However, just when Cross Country thought that Danzo Shimura''s heart was broken and he was poisoned, he would die tragically in front of him. ¡°Buzz!¡± An invisible wave of energy reverberated in the off-road perception. ?When Cross Country''s perception was affected by the invisible energy fluctuation, Cross Country suddenly felt that his perception had become much blurred. When he looked at Shimura Danzo again, he discovered Shimura Danzo''s figure. Disappeared without a trace! "This feeling." ¡°Could it be the secret technique of the Uchiha clan in the original plot?¡± ¡°Izanagi?¡± Chapter 550： Chapter Tibetan (Part 2) Izanagi! The secret technique of the Uchiha clan, or the forbidden technique! In the original plot understood by Cross Country, Izanagi is obviously a very terrifying forbidden technique, because the effect of its use is the terrifying effect of transforming illusion and reality. Simply put, after the user casts Izanagi, the cost may be the blindness of the Sharingan, which is a very serious backlash. However, every time Izanagi is cast, the user can successfully save things that are beneficial to the user. If something is harmful to the user, it can become an illusion, or a dream, or... Invalidation! ?It¡¯s like before, Cross Country clearly stabbed Shimura Danzo in the heart with kunai and poisoned Shimura Danzo. But why is it that Danzo Shimura has disappeared without a trace, and even with his cross-country Kagura''s eyesight, he can''t sense the opponent''s situation, but he can sense that the opponent''s breath of life still exists? ??Other than Shimura Danzo casting Izanagi, there is really no other explanation for Cross Country. Let¡¯s just talk about the strange energy that can shield Kagura¡¯s mind-eye perception. Off-road feels like the energy wave released when Danzo Shimura casts Izanagi. Sure enough, just when Cross Country secretly guessed that Shimura Danzo had cast Izanagi, in front of Cross Country, Shimura Danzo''s figure gradually appeared. ?At a glance, there is no sign of injury on Shimura Danzo''s body? ?Even the kunai held in the cross-country palm slowly dissipated there and returned to the hands of Shimura Danzo. Isn''t it Izanagi? However, after discovering that Shimura Danzo really used Izanagi and barely escaped with his life, Cross Country felt that there were only two things that he really needed to pay attention to. First, why was Shimura Danzo able to master Izanagi? As for the second one. ??That''s why Danzo Shimura used the Sharingan to cast Izanagi, giving the cross country a vague feeling of a secret escape technique? "In the original plot, it was said that two key factors are needed to cast Izanagi, which is to master the power of the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan of the forest respectively. However, the author of the original plot always likes to slap himself in the face, It is clearly said that only those who have mastered the power of the Uchiha clan and the Mori no Senju clan can cast Izanagi, but later, the author also said that ordinary Uchiha clan members can cast Izanagi." "So I speculate that the so-called control of the factors for releasing the power of the Uchiha clan and the Mori Senju clan is a joke. The Uchiha clan, or the non-Uchiha clan, want to cast Yi at the expense of the Sharingan. According to Xanagi, there should be only two factors required.¡± "The first one is that the person has the Sharingan, and must pay the price of the Sharingan''s blindness in order to cast Izanagi." ¡°The second one is¡± ¡°That person must be like a member of the Senju Clan of the Forest or the Uzumaki Clan, who can bear the consumption of Izanagi!¡± ¡°Like Danzo Shimura, his second condition should be met!¡± ¡°But what about the Sharingan?¡± ¡°How did Shimura Danzo seize the Sharingan? If the Uchiha clan has no way to protect the Sharingan, then the Uchiha clan¡¯s Sharingan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it everywhere?¡± ??Muttered to himself, Cross Country frowned slightly, obviously not understanding the truth behind Shimura Danzo''s ability to obtain the Sharingan. What is the real situation? ??Why was Danzo Shimura able to release Izanagi? The reason is the deal between Shimura Danzo and the Uchiha clan during the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War! At that time, Uchiha Fugaku, the leader of the Uchiha clan, worked with Hu Moupi and Shimura Danzo, and knew early on what was going to happen in the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War. In order to gain benefits from the cooperation between Uchiha Fugaku and Shimura Danzo, the Uchiha clan surprisingly paid the price of several pairs of Sharingan eyes in exchange for Shimura Danzo''s friendship. In addition, Orochimaru had a cooperative relationship with Danzo Shimura when he was conducting human experiments. Therefore, when the research on the blood inheritance limit of the first Hokage was successful, Orochimaru had already transplanted the cells of the first Hokage into Danzo Shimura''s body. However, the fusion of Danzo Shimura''s cells and those of the first Hokage was not so perfect. ?This directly leads to the fact that Shimura Danzo, who has integrated the cells of the first Hokage, cannot easily use the Wood Release Ninjutsu. However, the cells of the first Hokage obviously strengthened Shimura Danzo''s physical fitness. Together with the Sharingan traded from the Uchiha clan, today''s Shimura Danzo can cast it multiple times just like in the original plot. Izanagi. There is no doubt that Shimura Danzo can cast Izanagi, which must be bad news for cross-country. But anything that is full of negative impacts also has positive impacts. ?It''s like Danzo Shimura cast Izanagi for the first time, which makes cross-country feel vaguely. The Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique Izanagi is like a secret escape technique. This speculation is actually a beneficial aspect for cross-country! "If it is said that Izanagi is really some secret art of escape, but it only needs the Sharingan as a medium, then through research, can I use the spiritual energy in the escape brand to imitate Izanagi? Woolen cloth?" ¡°You don¡¯t need a real Izanagi, just a secret technique without any backlash and only 30% of the effect of Izanagi!¡± ¡°If you can really master that secret technique.¡± ¡°The Nara Seal mastered by the Third Hokage is really a joke!¡± "As long as I''m here, not to mention Uncle Shikaku, Oshikamaru and the others, just the entire Nara clan, the Yamazaka clan, and the Akimichi clan, I can successfully protect them!" "It seems." ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country sneered at Danzo Shimura in front of him. Because if you want to study whether Izanagi is a kind of secret art of escape, or if you want to study in depth the forbidden art of Izanagi of the Uchiha clan, Shimura Danzo is a research object that needs to be cross-country. ??So, seeing in Shimura Danzo the opportunity to successfully develop the new secret technique of Yin Escape, Cross Country suddenly became determined to capture Shimura Danzo. On the contrary, it was poor Shimura Danzo. He still didn''t realize the gap between himself and Cross Country, and was delighted that he had successfully cast Izanagi once. Who knows, after this attack, Cross Country is already determined to capture Shimura Danzo. Just when Cross Country exploded with the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse, and was about to capture him alive in the battle with Shimura Danzo in the next few rounds, an unexpected spoiler suddenly appeared, and instantly destroyed Cross Country. Not to mention the battle with Shimura Danzo, a hint of fear was reflected in Cross Country''s eyes. ¡°Are you coming too?¡± ¡°The Third Hokage!¡± Chapter 551： truce period ¡°Off-road, Danzo, stop it!¡± "us." ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± When the Third Hokage appeared in Off-Road Sensation, it happened to be the time when Off-Road was preparing to capture Shimura Danzo and study Izanagi in depth. However, now that the Third Hokage has appeared in the perception, Cross Country''s desire to capture Shimura Danzo has faded, because after all, the Third Hokage is the peak shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world, and Cross Country wants to face the Third Hokage alone. The previous Shimura Danzo''s combination did not have full confidence in winning. ?Especially Danzo Shimura¡¯s Izanagi is a BUG-level magical skill. So, seeing the Third Hokage coming, Cross Country was worried about Shimura Danzo, and the Third Hokage worked together. Not to mention anything else, the Third Hokage cooperated with Shimura Danzo to capture Uzumaki Naruto, one of Gaara''s members. All Cross Country had to do was to capture them for the safety of the two of them. ?That''s obviously an unfair fight, isn''t it? But when it comes to cross-country, I never expected that the Third Hokage clearly had the advantage, but actually had no intention of fighting at all. He glanced deeply at the Third Hokage, and then glanced at Shimura Danzo fearfully. When Cross Country saw the Third Hokage standing next to Shimura Danzo, still keeping a distance from Shimura Danzo, he understood why the Third Hokage He stopped cooperating with Danzo Shimura and fighting against himself. ¡°It turns out to be the Sharingan!¡± "The Third Hokage knew that Shimura Danzo had just cast Izanagi, and he vaguely guessed that Shimura Danzo had other plans. Because of fear, he was unwilling to cooperate with Shimura Danzo. He wanted me, Shimura Danzo, and him to The Third Hokage maintains a triangular balance, restraining and restraining each other!" "If Shimura Danzo has other thoughts in the future, then the Third Hokage will probably cooperate with me as soon as possible to solve the scourge of Shimura Danzo first. By the same token, if I have other thoughts, then The person that the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura want to deal with immediately is probably me.¡± ¡°But that guy Danzo Shimura is so cruel!¡± "I just killed so many ANBU of Konoha Village. If he had cast Izanagi in time, he would have saved their lives. But in the end, Danzo Shimura did not reveal that he could cast Izanagi for the sake of those ANBU of Konoha Village. Xanagi¡¯s secret is probably not mine, if Shimura Danzo has no choice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the fact that he can use Izanagi will still remain a mystery!¡± With a secret thought, Cross Country faced the Third Hokage and said, "Sir, the Third Hokage, I''m back." "I know." He sighed deeply. The anger he imagined did not appear in the eyes of the Third Hokage. Instead, he saw a hint of loneliness in the eyes of the Third Hokage. Immediately, Cross Country heard the Third Hokage in front of him say: "Cross Country, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the violent aura in you is getting more and more serious. However, I can understand what is going on with the violent aura in you. Orochimaru and Tsunade both You told me that when you were fighting the Raikage, in order to severely damage the Jinch¨±riki of the Two-Tailed Mata Brigade, you sealed the Two-Tailed Mata Brigade in your own body, right?" ¡°As a Jinchuriki, it is inevitable to have a bit of violence.¡± "But when going off-road, you must restrain that violent aura, otherwise you will be attacked by the tailed beast sooner or later!" "Um." ??Nodding towards the Third Hokage, Cross Country sneered secretly in his heart, thinking that the Third Hokage was trying to step down for himself. Then, his eyes fell on Shimura Danzo again. The Third Hokage also took a deep breath and comforted Shimura Danzo: "Danzo, with the relationship between the two of us, I don''t need to say anything more, right? It was your fault that you led the ANBU to attack Cross Country. It was our fault for failing to take good care of Minato''s children. We often lose our minds under the influence of tailed beasts. It should be forgiveness, not guilt, understand?¡± ¡°Hiruzen, are you teaching me a lesson?¡± Thinking that all the Anbu under his command had been wiped out, and that Izanagi''s trump card had just been exposed, and no benefit had been gained, the Third Hokage arrived "just in time". With anger in his eyes, Danzo Shimura didn''t even use honorifics to communicate with the Third Hokage. It seemed that he was ready to "sell" the Third Hokage directly, and told Cross Country that the Third Hokage sent him here. ??However, just when Shimura Danzo was about to "sell" the Third Hokage, he suddenly used Kagura''s inner eye to sense cross-country, and keenly discovered that the Third Hokage made a gesture towards Shimura Danzo. After that gesture, Shimura Danzo took a deep breath, turned around and disappeared in front of Cross Country. As for the Third Hokage? After Danzo Shimura left, the Third Hokage sighed for a long time before continuing to face the cross-country road: "Okay, cross-country, I will not pursue the things you did before. Take Naruto and the child first and return to Nara. One family!" ¡°Oh, what an eventful year it has been!¡± ¡°Off-road, you may not know that the Raikage¡¯s ambitions in the Cloud Ninja Village are getting more and more expanded.¡± "Wait until I finish handling the matters regarding the Cloud Ninja Village, and then I''ll give you, little Naruto, and the dead Minato an explanation, okay?" "no problem." Knowing what the Third Hokage meant, it was actually a truce. followed by. Taking Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country also slowly disappeared in front of the Third Hokage. However, just as Cross Country was preparing to return to the Nara clan, Orochimaru appeared next to Cross Country again. "Did you see that? Old man Sarutobi is not as tough as before." Sighed, Orochimaru was still concerned about the Third Hokage''s lost ambition. On the contrary, he was off-roading. After listening to Orochimaru''s words, a faint smile appeared on his lips. Then, turning around to face the place where he had fought with Danzo Shimura, Cross Country left some words in front of Orochimaru, and took Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto to the Nara clan. "Is the ambition gone? Orochimaru, I feel it is an illusion." "The Third Hokage is really smart. He only used a small step to defeat Danzo and I. That is an amazing achievement. Moreover, if I guessed correctly, Orochimaru is in the hands of the Third Hokage. The power we have is definitely far beyond our imagination!¡± "Let''s see, after the Raikage''s matter is resolved, the first target he will attack will definitely be me." "When the time comes, Orochimaru, whether you come to help me or not depends on your own wishes!" As soon as he finished speaking, the off-road figure disappeared. ?However, in the forest of death, looking at the figure leaving cross-country, Orochimaru''s snake eyes lit up with an unpredictable light. After a long silence, Orochimaru murmured: ¡°Showing weakness?¡± "Okay, then I''ll wait and see what the old man is going to do during the truce!" Chapter 552： Sibling cannibalism (Part 1) Night. The Nara clan. In the quiet courtyard, Nara, Akimichi, and the heads of the three clans in the mountains were sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, silently waiting for something. Suddenly, a jounin from the Nara clan walked into the courtyard. The eyes of Shikaku, Haiichi, and Dingza all fell on the jounin from the Nara clan in front of them. ¡°How is the situation?¡± After being silent for a long time, my throat was inevitably dry and hoarse. ?? He asked the clansman in front of him in a hoarse voice. Lu Jiu''s eyes were a little concerned, but also a little expectant. ?The jounin of the Nara clan who hurried back did not even have a chance to breathe because they had to deliver important information. So, after taking a deep breath, Shikaku heard the Nara clan jounin in front of him say happily: "Sir Shikaku, the cross-country master...the cross-country master is back!" ¡°What? You¡¯re actually back?¡± Listening to the report of the Nara clan jounin in front of him, Hai''s eyes were full of horror, and then he turned to Shikaku and said: "Shikaku, it seems that I want to congratulate you. You Nara clan are cross-country, so you will have no worries in the future! " ¡°Hai Yi is right, Lu Jiu, congratulations!¡± ??It''s not like Haiyi, whose eyes are full of horror. Dingzuo raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "Haiyi, you should be relieved now, right? I''ll tell you, if the little guy off-road can withstand the pressure, he is definitely not in danger of his life. You are the only one who has been worried. . Now, the Third Hokage should have forgiven the off-roading! What are you waiting for?" ¡°Let¡¯s go together to welcome back from the cross-country trip!¡± ¡°Uncle Dingzuo, no need, I¡¯m back!¡± Back to the Nara clan again, with the excitement of off-roading, how can I put on airs outside and wait for a few elders to come to greet me? ??Moreover, I haven¡¯t seen Lujiu for a long time, and I am also very anxious about going off-road. So, without waiting for the report from the jounin of the Nara clan, Cross Country held Gaara in one hand and Uzumaki Naruto in the other, and came to the front of the three clan leaders Shikaku, Haiichi, and Choza. Looking at the long-lost elders, Cross Country''s face was full of happy smiles, but seeing the scars left by time on the faces of the three of them, Cross Country couldn''t help but be silent for a while, especially when facing Shikaku, Cross Country couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. But when Shikajiu, Haiyi and Dingzao look at the cross country, their senses must be different. When he left Konoha Village cross-country, he was not as majestic as he is today. ?But at this moment, just standing there, Off-road brought a kind of intuitive oppression to Shikaku, Haiyi, and Dingzao, which made the three of them secretly sigh in their hearts, Off-road has really grown a lot. ?Then, after not seeing each other for a long time, Xiqiao and Lujiu and others could not help but chat for a while. It''s just that Haiyi and Dingzuo had to deal with some internal matters within the family, so not long after the greetings, Haiyi and Dingzuo left first and went back to the clan to deal with matters. In the courtyard, only Uncle and Nephew Lu Jiu and Off-Road were left, which undoubtedly made the two of them feel more relaxed. Together with Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, both were sleeping soundly. Shikaku took a deep breath and couldn''t help but sigh: "Qingyu, I have known for a long time that you can become a strong man in the ninja world in the future. I didn''t expect this day to come. So fast. After three years of not seeing each other, your strength has become much stronger. Even as an uncle, I can¡¯t measure your strength now. But in cross-country, you have to remember that no matter how strong your personal strength is, You are all members of our Nara clan.¡± ¡°Whatever happens in the future, don¡¯t resist on your own. There is a family behind you, you know?¡± ¡°I know, Uncle Shikaku!¡± ?Thinking that the Hyuga clan can abandon Hyuga Hizashi at will for the sake of profit, and even Hyuga Neji in the original plot, listening to Shikaku''s words, Cross Country only feels warm in his heart. However, now that the Third Hokage has shown weakness, the situation within Konoha Village has temporarily entered a truce period, but the situation within Konoha Village is still relatively chaotic. ? Off-road is a person who is unwilling to participate in political affairs. If there is a problem now, why not ask Shikaku? So, using the most concise language, he told the internal situation of Konoha Village and some of his own opinions. Then he asked Shikaku: "Uncle Shikaku, what do you think of the situation in the village?" ¡°The sky is going to change!¡± Taking a deep breath, Shikaku sighed: "I dare say that the person who knows the Third Hokage the best among all people is not Danzo-sama, let alone Orochimaru-sama, but me. I have followed the Third Hokage for many years, and the Third Hokage I know the best way to deal with things. So, off-road, I think you are right. The Third Hokage is just showing weakness, and it is not to the point of losing his ambition. If I am not wrong, the Third Hokage will do it first. Showing weakness is just to paralyze you." "If you really underestimate the enemy because of this, what you will encounter is a thunderous blow!" Speaking, Shikaku suddenly remembered another thing, and then frowned and asked: "Xiujiu, you mean the Hyuga clan." ¡°Can fratricide really happen?¡± "For the sake of the Hyuga clan, are Hizashi really willing to sacrifice Hizashi? Are they really willing to surrender to the Kumo Ninja Village?" ¡°It¡¯s 80% possible no matter how hard you say it!¡± Recalling the circumstances of the original plot, ever since Cross Country knew that Raikage had launched an attack, which was also aimed at the Hyuga clan, he felt that Hyuga''s death was about to happen soon. There is no doubt that Hyuga Hizashi, whether it is for the benefit of the Hyuga clan or for his own benefit, the first choice can only be to sacrifice Hyuga Hizashi, let alone the so-called interests of the Hyuga clan. And Shikaku got a reply from Cross Country, silence was unavoidable. After all, things like fratricide are a bit sad wherever they are placed. ?However, Shikaku is a smart man, and he naturally knows that Hinata and Hinata''s choice will be beneficial to him and the entire Hyuga clan. However, what even Cross Country didn''t expect was that after Shikaku was silent for a long time, what he said next turned out to be like this! ¡°When traveling cross-country, remember, you must watch the day range.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, then the daily difference¡± ¡°This is one of the Third Hokage¡¯s trump cards, you must be careful!¡± Having said that, Shikaku saw Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto were both sleeping soundly, and quickly ordered his servants to prepare a room for Yugo, hoping that he wanted Yugo, Gaara, and Uzumaki to have a good rest. Of course, Shikaku''s kindness could not be refused, but when he returned to the room to rest, looking at the sleeping Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, he could not help but think of the fratricide of the Hyuga clan. After thinking for a long time, I silently thought in my heart: ¡°Uncle Shikaku, is it possible that Hizashi is really the Third Hokage?¡± ¡°As for the fratricide among the Hyuga clan, in the end it was Hyuga and Hizashi who finally solved Hyuga and Hizashi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same day and night.¡± ¡°How about reversing the situation and solving Hinata and Hinashi?¡± Chapter 553： Sibling cannibalism (Part 2) Hyuga Hizashi is a loyal person, loyal to his family, and even more loyal to Hokage. ??When the Hyuga clan really gave up on Hyuga Hizashi, faced with the invitation of the Third Hokage, Hyuuga Hizashi had almost no possibility of refusing. In addition, the kidnapping of Hinata involved the participation of cross-country, which is no longer a matter of the Hyuga clan. Therefore, when the Raikage attacks, the Hyuga clan may really be divided due to fratricide. But what are the benefits of a divided Hyuga clan? Can it appease the Uchiha clan? Or. The Third Hokage wants a stronger Hyuga clan? ?No one can explain these things clearly. Lu Jiu was always vague when he told this matter, let alone off-road? ?In this way, it becomes clear to Cross Country who was thinking about these things in the night. The real competition during the truce period is not the conspiracy, but the competition of who is more patient. Whoever prepares for war during the truce period must be the loser in this truce period. Cross-country foresees that the loser cannot be himself, so take a good rest! No words all night. The next day. I got up early and did not practice as before. Cross Country took Gaara who woke up, and Uzumaki Naruto went to see Shikaku, and even saw Koshikamaru, whom I had not seen for a long time, at the banquet. However, Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Shikamaru naturally behave differently when they meet because they live in different environments. ?Gaara is a ninja from Suna Ninja Village. Whenever he faces ninjas from other villages, he is somewhat wary. Therefore, even in front of his peers, Gaara silently obeyed Cross Country''s instructions and rarely spoke. Apart from getting closer to Uzumaki Naruto, who is also a jinchuriki, Gaara barely said a word to Shikamaru at the banquet. From this, it can be seen that Gaara is not a child who is good at communication no matter what. ! As for Shikamaru. He has always looked that lazy, which really resembles him in the original plot. Every time I see Shikaku and Shikamaru, I can''t help but silently sigh in my heart, they are indeed biological children, there is absolutely no presence of Lao Wang next door! ??On the contrary, Uzumaki Naruto''s changes made him slightly worried. Maybe it¡¯s a problem with the living environment, or more likely, it¡¯s a problem of always being bullied by others. At this time, Naruto Uzumaki is no longer as cheerful as he was in the original plot. He always looks inferior and shy, and can''t help but feel a little painful even when he goes off-road. I was used to seeing Uzumaki Naruto in the original plot, and then looking at Uzumaki Naruto in front of me, I felt like I was looking at two completely different people! In this case, the next thing that Cross Country needs to do is to change Naruto Uzumaki''s character. ??Let''s not talk about making Uzumaki Naruto look like the stupid one in the original plot! At the very least, cross-country should give Uzumaki Naruto a perfect childhood and make him a happy Jinchuriki. But just when Cross Country was preparing to teach Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Shikamaru three people, starting with social interaction, a jounin from the Nara clan suddenly appeared and whispered a few words in Shikaku''s ear. , Shikaku''s eyes slowly fell on Shikamaru, and sighed: "Shikamaru, it''s probably impossible for you to take Shikamaru and the others out to play today. The Third Hokage ordered the heads of each family to attend the meeting. You specifically ordered me to take you with me, what do you think?" ¡°Oh? Are you having a meeting?¡± Listening to Shikaku''s words, Cross Country frowned and glanced at Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto with concern. Obviously, Cross Country is afraid that the Third Hokage will use the strategy of diverting the tiger away from the mountain to divert him away. Secretly, he is preparing to attack Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. The worry about off-roading could be seen at a glance. Lujiu also frowned and didn''t say much. Because at this time, Shikaku couldn''t speak. If he patted his chest and promised to protect Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, what if the two of them were really in danger? You must know that this is Konoha Village, not other places. ??The power of the Third Hokage extends to every corner of Konoha Village, and Shikaku cannot guarantee that Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto will be truly safe if they stay within the Nara clan. ?However, after a moment of silence, Shikaku did not expect that Cross Country was really planning to let Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto stay within the Nara clan. Of course, creating a shadow clone to protect Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto is what must be done. Immediately, he ordered Shikamaru to take Gaara well, Uzumaki Naruto relaxed, and followed Shikaku''s footsteps to the Hokage''s office. followed by. ?As soon as I stepped into the Hokage''s office, which was full of majesty, I felt that there were so many people in the Hokage''s office! The Third Hokage, Danzo Shimura, Mito Monobu, Koharu Koharu and other powerful people were waiting there early. On the left hand side of the Third Hokage, sitting in sequence are Uchiha Fugaku, Hinata Hizashi and other clan heads of various families. As for the third Hokage''s right hand side, the first person sitting was Orochimaru, followed by Hinata Hizashi. The third seat was empty, obviously reserved for cross-country. In this case, do you need to be polite to the Third Hokage when going off-road? He moved his steps and sat directly on the vacant seat. He closed his eyes slowly and used his mental communication ability to connect with Orochimaru and asked: "I''m going to start attacking today. Orochimaru, your teacher is very unsatisfactory." It¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s very simple.¡± Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "But off-road, you only saw the surface, and did not see the potential crisis. Today''s meeting clearly stated that there was going to be a war with Yun Ninja Village, but in fact everyone It¡¯s clear that Old Man Sarutobi just wants the Hyuga clan to take a stand. How popular do you think the Hyuga clan is in the village? Apart from anything else, if the Uchiha clan is here, everyone will be hurt.¡± "us." ¡°Just get ready to watch the show!¡± Sure enough, while Cross Country was having a secret conversation with Orochimaru, the Third Hokage began to fire at the Hyuga clan. First of all, it explained how bad the situation inside Konoha Village was. It was already impossible to start a war with the Raikage who was firing cannons from afar. Immediately afterwards, the Third Hokage asked Hinata and Hinata to give everyone an explanation to see how they could appease the Raikage and avoid a war between Konoha Village and Cloud Ninja Village. When the Third Hokage asked this question, an interesting smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He suddenly opened his eyes and slowly looked at Hinata and Hinata who had a solemn face. And the sun is full? How could he let down Cross Country? ??Looked deeply at Hinata Hizashi next to Yukiko. At this time, Hinata Hizashi''s face was full of pain, and he immediately came up with the theory of sibling cannibalism! ¡°I would like to inform the Third Hokage, after discussion within the clan, we, the Hyuga clan, are ready.¡± "Prepare to use Hizashi''s life to calm down the anger of the Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village." ¡°Please tell us how to deal with the daily difference!¡± Chapter 554： Black technology? ¡°Yes, Mr. Rizu.¡± As soon as Hinata Hizashi finished speaking, Hinata Hizashi stood up directly, with a calm expression on his face. Next, what Hinata Hizashi said is nonsense in cross-country. Because just like in the original plot, in Hyuga Hizashi''s story, Hyuga Hizashi was clearly planning to use Hyuga Hizashi''s body to calm down the Raikage''s anger. After all, when everyone thinks about it, what the Raikage really needs is the Hyuga clan''s white eyes. Hyuga Hizashi is a member of the branch of the Hyuga clan. He carries the restriction of the caged bird. Even if the body is sent to Kumo Ninja Village, at most Kumo Ninja Village It was a dumb loss, but the Konoha Village, or the Hyuga clan, suffered no loss at all. ??However, after listening to Hinata Hizashi''s story and using the secret technique of escape, he immediately knew that what Hinata Hizashi said was a lie! So, just when Hyuga Hizashi finished telling the so-called Hyuga clan''s strategy and no one had any different opinions, Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to slowly extend towards Hyuuga Hizashi. Needless to say, at that time, he was naturally preparing for the cross-country trip. He used his secret escape skills to peek into Hinata Hizashi''s memories to see what they were planning. ??However, Hyuga Hizashi is a shadow-level expert. With his cross-country secret escape skills, how can he peek into Hinata Hizashi''s memories at will? ?Just extending his mental energy, Hinata Hizashi frowned slightly and looked directly in the direction of the cross-country. ?The second person who noticed something was wrong was Hai Yi, who also practiced the secret art of Yin Escape! ?As the patriarch of the Yamazaka clan, he holds the real mystical secrets of the Yamazaka clan in his hands. He must be able to find out that he can use the secret technique of escape to peek into Hinata Hizashi''s memories. However, what Haiichi never expected was that when Cross Country went to peek into Hinata Hizashi''s memories, Hinata Hizashi only glared at Cross Country. followed by. ? To release the mental energy, what Hinata Hizashi did was like opening up the protection for off-roading! ?That means, if you want to know about off-roading, go see it for yourself! Obviously, Hyuga Hizashi''s behavior not only shocked Hai Yi, but also showed a bit of astonishment in the cross-country. However, the opportunity cannot be lost. At this time, Cross Country has no time to think about too many things. Even when he was peeking at Hinata Hizashi''s memory, he slowly showed a look of enlightenment! ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡± ¡°It turns out that black technology actually exists in Konoha Village, which is really something I didn¡¯t expect!¡± "Mr. Hizashi, your death was just a fake death! If I guessed correctly, the Hyuga clan will face a split. Are you the one who will split the Hyuga clan in the future?" Showing an expression of enlightenment, Xue Yue used mental communication to talk to Hinata Hizashi, and his words were full of admiration. ?Hyuga Hizashi had never used the method of spiritual communication before, but now he got the reminder of cross-country, and he quickly mastered the mystery of spiritual communication. Immediately, after listening to what Cross Country said, Hyuga Hizashi showed no expression on the surface, but in terms of mental communication, he slowly said to Cross Country: "Kisi Country, I guessed that it was you who kidnapped Hinata that day. But I Didn¡¯t say it, do you know why?¡± "Why?" ¡°Because I know you are doing it for my own good!¡± The words were filled with warmth. Hinata Hizashi took a deep breath and said, "I actually know a little about my brother''s thoughts. After all, I''m not a fool. How could I not see the wariness in my brother''s eyes? But it seems like As I said when we fought, I am willing to give my life for my family and my children. But one thing I think is necessary is that after I give my life, I can get some rewards, not in vain. die." ¡°When my brother talked to me about calming down the Raikage¡¯s anger, I was willing to sacrifice my life for the family.¡± ¡°However, it didn¡¯t take long before the Third Hokage came. Do you know what he said to me?¡± ??Although he used his secret escape technique to peek into Hinata Hizashi''s memory, he knew that the Third Hokage went to talk to him. But at this time, Cross Country wanted to know Hinata Hizashi¡¯s true thoughts, so he followed his words and asked: "What?" ¡°The Third Hokage said that my sacrifice was worthless.¡± ?He feels bitter inside, but still pretends to be calm on the surface. Hinata Hizashi took a deep breath again and said: "A death that is worthless, even to calm down the Raikage''s anger is worthless. After I died for the family, the family did not become stronger because of me. On the contrary, because of my death, it will continue to decline. And Neji, will one day be like me and sacrifice for the family? Could it be that my death will not even save Neci''s life? Let him repeat my fate?" ¡°Destiny is often a very mysterious thing.¡± ¡°But after the Third Hokage talked to me, for the first time, I had the idea of ????controlling my destiny, not my destiny, but Neji¡¯s destiny!¡± ¡°So, off-road, I hope you can give me a chance, give me a chance to change Neji¡¯s destiny!¡± ¡°As long as I can complete this mission, Neji will no longer have to be imprisoned by the secret technique of the caged bird!¡± ¡°I just told you everything, hope.¡± ¡°Can you help me one more time?¡± Listening to Hinata Hizashi''s words, Cross Country sighed and did not continue the conversation with Hinata Hizashi. But in my heart, I felt that something was wrong. Instead of believing in the Third Hokage, it is better to believe in yourself. It¡¯s like off-roading! ??He wanted to help Shikaku''s family escape from the control of the Nara Mark, and never thought of borrowing the hand of the Third Hokage, because Cross Country knew that was impossible. ?Then, the meeting ended, and under the arrangements of the Third Hokage, the prepared Hyuga Hizashi was about to go on the mission. However, he knew that there was some kind of black technology in Konoha Village, so when Hyuga Hizashi went to perform the mission, Cross Country kept paying attention to Hinata Hizashi''s body with Kagura''s eyes, without relaxing at all. But even so, Hinata Hizashi was still outsourced! Off-road can be sure that the Hyuga Hizashi before entering the coffin and the Hyuga Hizashi in the coffin in front of him are completely two people! Because their auras are completely different, or there are some subtle differences in the depth of spiritual energy. Unfortunately, what others can know about off-roading is incomprehensible to others. What''s more, even if you don''t have the memory of peeking at Hyuga Hizashi while traveling cross-country, you still can''t tell the difference between the two Hyuga Hizashi? Immediately, watching the ninjas of Konoha Village escorting Hinata Hizashi in the coffin to deliver business and appease the Raikage''s anger, Cross Country took a deep breath and was about to return to the Nara clan with an uneasy mood. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country was about to leave, Orochimaru, with a pale face, walked up to the cross-country and murmured such a sentence! ¡°Off-road, that guy Danzo is walking ahead of me, you have to be careful!¡± Chapter 555： come back to life Just a few words, if others don¡¯t understand the meaning of Orochimaru¡¯s words, how can they not? After peeking into Hinata Hizashi''s memory, coupled with the fact that Shimura Danzo can cast the Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique Izanagi, combined with the words spoken by Orochimaru now, the cross-country pupils tightened slightly, and he instantly knew that Shimura Danzo was The second person in Konoha Village to conduct human experiments was even ahead of Orochimaru and had mastered some kind of black technology. ?However, when it comes to off-roading, the kind of black technology mastered by Shimura Danzo is only in its preliminary stage and cannot be used in batches. However, if that kind of black technology slowly becomes mature and perfected, off-roading is basically certain that the power of the black technology will soon surpass the power of the tailed beasts and become the true power of the ninja world. War weapons. But no matter what kind of black technology it is, there is a limit to its use. ??If that limitation is shattered, while black technology can bring benefits to Konoha Village, it may also bring disaster to the ninja world. However, when peeking into Hinata Hizashi''s memory, Cross Country did not understand the real use method of that black technology, and even the real effect of using that black technology was not clear to Cross Country. After all, how could the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura tell such an important thing directly to Hinata Hizashi, a person who was about to surrender? So, after listening to Orochimaru''s low murmur, Cross Country took a deep breath and was already ready to find out at night. If the black technology in Danzo Shimura''s hands is really as terrifying as Cross Country imagined, let alone destroying the black technology, the final result will be Cross Country''s betrayal of the Leaf Village. Let''s just say that Cross-country is the enemy of the entire ninja world. Cross-country is willing to destroy that black technology, because in the entire ninja world, maybe only the cross-country who has traveled through time knows the harm of that black technology! Night fell soon. ?Outside the Hyuga Clan''s station, the cross-country was well hidden outside, waiting for the arrival of the Yunnin Village envoy. There is no doubt that the purpose of the Yunren Village envoy''s arrival is to find the body of Hinata Hizashi. Of course, on the surface, what the Hyuga clan handed over was Hyuga Hichizu. The people in the Yunnin Village mission did not know that the body they wanted to obtain was the body of Hyuga Hichizu''s younger brother. They were still complacent there, as if they were It was like a complete victory in this battle. Looking at the pitiful Yunren Village envoy in front of him, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. That¡¯s right. They won. Obtained the body of Hinata Hizashi! But unfortunately, that is what happened in the original plot! Hyuga Hizashi''s body had been dumped early. That was something that only a few strong men in Konoha Village, including Cross Country, knew about. Therefore, on the surface, the members of the Hyuga clan are full of sadness, and even Hyuga Neji, the son of Hyuga Hizashi, has a tearful look. However, in front of those who really know the truth, the mission from the Cloud Ninja Village, plus the Raikage, is truly sad. Immediately afterwards, under the contemptuous smile of the cross country, the envoy of Yun Ninja Village, who seemed to have won a battle, after inspecting the body of "Hyuga Hizashi", happily embarked on the road back to Yun Ninja Village. If the situation still develops as in the original plot, the result is needless to say, the Kumo Ninja Village who got the body of Hinata Hizashi can only suffer a dumb loss, and finally signed a peace agreement with the Konoha Village, and the eye-catching three wars have truly come to an end. . But at this point, it¡¯s hard to say how the plot will develop. After all, in order to find out the truth about black technology, Cross Country is already preparing to attack the mission of Yun Ninja Village at night! Not long after, the envoy from Yunren Village took the coffin containing the body of "Hyuga Hizashi" and embarked on a journey back to the Kingdom of Thunder. Along the way, thinking that Konoha Village had compromised, the delegation from Yunnin Village behaved very relaxedly. Obviously, they never expected that Cross Country would ambush them halfway. ?Furthermore, the ambush location selected during the cross-country trip did not leave the Country of Fire. In other words, the cross-country had no intention of avoiding suspicion at all. Astonishingly, when the Yunnin Village envoy had just stepped out of the gate of Konoha Village, they launched a sneak attack! ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the body''s energy explodes, and "Moon Step" is used. In the dark night, the off-road figure was like a ghost, suddenly attacking in front of the first Yun Ninja in the Yun Ninja Village Mission. He held the kunai in his palm with his backhand, and easily harvested the Yun Ninja''s weapon. life. Suddenly attacked, the leader of the Yunren Village envoy was completely stunned. Because the cross-country sneak attack was something that all the Kumo ninjas, especially the ninjas of Konoha Village, did not expect! ??The Uchiha clan has not yet been exterminated, so the people guarding the main entrance of Konoha Village are still members of the Uchiha clan guard team. When he saw that Cross Country suddenly appeared, he had killed a ninja from the Cloud Ninja Village Mission. The members of the Uchiha Clan Guards were about to take action. Who would have thought that Uchiha Shisui, who was wearing Anbu costume, suddenly appeared? In front of these Uchiha clan guard members. ¡°Master Fugaku¡¯s order is that you are not allowed to go out to fight. Anyone who disobeys the order will die!¡± ¡°You are all here to watch the show, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Yes, Master Shisui!¡± ?Listening to Uchiha Shisui''s instructions, the members of the Uchiha clan''s guard nodded silently, and then, as Uchiha Fugaku ordered, they all sat cross-legged at the main entrance of Konoha Village and began to watch the show. On the contrary, the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village Mission were really angry when they found that the ninjas from Konoha Village had no intention of helping! However, what¡¯s the use of being angry? Can these ordinary cloud ninjas withstand the ferocious power of off-roading? Of course not! Nowadays, unless a shadow-level warrior in the ninja world fights him personally, even a jounin-level ninja is an enemy that can be killed in seconds when facing off-road. Immediately, they didn''t even use the secret technique of the Shadow Escape style. They just used the burst of body energy combined with the secret technique of the Hayate Style to kill the enemy. It didn''t even take five minutes. The ninjas of the Cloud Ninja Village Mission were already As many as half were annihilated by cross-country. It¡¯s just that after annihilating nearly half of the members of the Yunnin Village envoy, Cross Country didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit happy. Kagura''s inner eye perception has always been placed on the coffin containing "Hyuga Hizashi". Just when Cross Country frowned and felt something was wrong, and at the same time used the "Beng Fist" to kill a Cloud Ninja, there was a sudden "bang"! The coffin lid shattered, and a figure leapt out of the coffin, suddenly heading off-road! ?Looking back at the cross-country trip, I felt that there were abnormal energy fluctuations in the coffin long before. ?Now, seeing the "Hyuga Hizashi" who had clearly lost the breath of life in the coffin, suddenly resurrected from the dead, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Zi Yue''s mouth! ¡°Resurrection from the dead?¡± ¡°Basically, I can determine what black technology is!¡± "First Hokage, you are dead when you die, why do you still cause trouble to others after death?" Chapter 556： clone human There is no need to say more about the great achievements of the first Hokage. It can end the chaotic Warring States Period, unify the Country of Fire, and create the Leaf Village. In the eyes of most people, the First Hokage is undoubtedly a hero, but unfortunately in the eyes of off-roaders, the First Hokage is a troublemaker. In Cross Country''s mind, there are three main troubles caused by the first Hokage. The first one is that although he clearly has the strength and power to unify the ninja world, why did the first Hokage want the ninja world to appear as a tripartite? During the Warring States Period, the two most powerful families were the Mori Senju clan who founded Konoha Village, and the Uchiha clan, led by the first Hokage Senju Hashirama and Shura Uchiha Madara respectively. The cooperation between the two was basically equivalent to the power that could level the ninja world. At that time, the first Hokage had great ambitions. If they could unify the ninja world, there might be no subsequent ninja wars. Furthermore, distributing tailed beasts was obviously one of the first Hokage''s failings. ??According to cross-country thinking, after the unification of the ninja world, the tailed beasts will either be completely sealed, or they will have such terrifying war weapons in their own hands. Why should they be divided among the five major ninja villages? It is true that without the first Hokage, there would be no brief period of peace. But now that everyone has started working towards the goal of peace, Cross Country feels that the first Hokage should be more thorough. Anyway, if he traveled cross-country back to the Warring States Period, he would never let the separation of the Ninja world happen. Instead, he would slowly seek a path to peace while unifying the Ninja world. In this way, even if there is a local war in the ninja world, there will be no large-scale ninja war. The second trouble is undoubtedly Uchiha Madara! ?Of course, the trouble of leaving Uchiha Madara behind is not entirely the fault of the first Hokage. It is actually Madara who is terrifying enough. ?At the end of the battle with the First Hokage, the First Hokage never imagined that Madara could give up one of his Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan and suddenly cast Izanagi to avoid the First Hokage''s fatal blow. In the comments on Naruto''s original work, many people said that the first Hokage was the final winner of the Battle of the Valley of the End. In fact, if you look at who survived to the end, you will know who the real winner is. The first Hokage, the apparent victor, died not long after the Battle of the Valley of the End. ?As for the apparent loser, Madara, he survived until the Third World War, and then took the initiative to seek death for the sake of his resurrection plan. ?Who wins and who loses is obvious at a glance, right? As for the third remaining trouble of the first Hokage Thinking about it, why didn''t he die completely? Why did he leave his own cells? ??Madara obtained the cells of the first Hokage and awakened the reincarnation eye of the Sage of Six Paths. The people of Konoha Village obtained the cells of the first Hokage, and even played tricks, such as "Hyuga Hizashi" who resurrected from the dead in front of the cross-country, or a clone of Hyuga Hizashi, and the cross-country passed through Kagura''s heart. You can tell by perception that he is the result of Shimura Danzo''s research on the cells of the first Hokage! ??The black technology developed by Shimura Danzo is a cloning technology that is further extended by using the cells used to cultivate the first Hokage! Obviously, the black technology cloning technology is a technology that is only available in the middle and later stages of the original plot. At that time, Uzumaki Naruto was already the Hokage, and the ninja world had truly entered peace. The current "collaborators" of Cross-Country were the ones who really developed cloning technology during the period when Orochimaru in the original plot was like that. However, it may be that the cross-country journey caused a butterfly effect, or it may be that Danzo Shimura''s ambition expanded too quickly. Since Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo cooperated to cultivate Tenzo who can use Wood Release, both Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo have never stopped studying the cells of the first Hokage. Who was the first person to trigger the butterfly effect and create cloning technology? The answer is Orochimaru! He was originally the one who walked in front! Because, when the Three-Tails War and the Nine-Tails War occurred in Konoha Village, didn''t Orochimaru give a scroll to Uzumaki Kushina? Isn¡¯t it sealed inside the body of Cross Country¡¯s mentor, the Fourth Hokage? The Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura were unable to detect any abnormalities in that body. What was the reason? The reason is that Orochimaru combined the technology of cultivating the cells of the first generation Hokage to clone the body of a fourth generation Hokage, so the current fourth generation Hokage can hide from the outside world and hide in the ninja world. But at that time, about three years ago, the most cloning technology Orochimaru could use was to clone corpses. What now? Orochimaru said that Shimura Danzo was ahead of him, which means that what Shimura Danzo can clone is no longer as simple as a corpse, but can actually clone a person! ?The "Hyuga Hizashi" in front of Cross Country and the "Hyuga Hizashi" who died and came back to life is a living example, proving that his previous guesses were not wrong at all. ??And what made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly, and his eyes showed panic, was that he correctly guessed that the black technology mastered by Shimura Danzo was cloning technology! ??What really makes Cross Country feel panic is that the "Hyuga Hizashi" cloned by Shimura Danzo, except that he can''t use the Byakugan, his skills in using the soft fist are actually the same as the real Hyuga Hizashi! ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°Bagua Kongzhang!¡± ?The "Hyuga Hizashi" in front of me, that is, the clone had just been resurrected from the dead. When attacking Xiangxu, he used the soft fist of the Hyuga clan. ?However, Cross Country just used the shadow control technique to successfully control the shadow under his feet to form a shield, which easily resisted the clone''s Bagua Kong Palm. However, after defending the clone''s Bagua Kongzhang, he found that the shadow shield he had condensed was completely shattered there. Cross Country discovered that the clone of Hinata Hizashi in front of him had the same soft fist skills as the original Hinata Hizashi. Almost exactly the same. How terrible is this? A master of soft boxing can actually directly COPY using black technology cloning technology under the condition of artificial cultivation! ??In terms of cross-country thinking, today Shimura Danzo can clone one Hyuga Hizashi, and tomorrow Shimura Danzo can clone 10,000 Hyuga Hizashi! ? It would be okay if these clones had no thoughts of their own and were just armies controlled by others. But what about the other what if? What if these clones slowly develop their own ideas and are out of control? In the ninja world, which ninja village has the strength to resist an army composed of shadow-level warriors? Even if it¡¯s off-road, how many clones can you fight at the same time? There is no doubt that this is the crisis imagined by cross-country, so looking at the resurrection of the Hyuga Hizashi clone in front of him, there are already signs of a crisis. Not to mention it is for the entire ninja world, even if it is for the sake of own safety, cross-country people feel that they must destroy black technology, even Get rid of everyone who knows about black technology! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a knife!¡± ¡°Mr. Hizashi¡¯s clone!¡± Chapter 559： Rebellion (Part 1) ¡°Shimura Danzo, you deserve to die!¡± ¡°This feeling of being on pins and needles is really uncomfortable!¡± The clone fled. Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, but there was nothing he could do. Even off-roading needs to admit that the progress of clones is really fast. After just one confrontation, the clone is growing rapidly. From the cross-country perspective, it may have mastered some of the abilities of the first generation Hokage, or it may be said that it has mastered even more terrifying abilities by relying on the cultivated cells of the first generation Hokage. the power of. ??Is that kind of power limited by blood inheritance? no! That is a mysterious power, a power that has never been seen in the ninja world. Off-road can be sure that that power is definitely more mysterious and terrifying than the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", or the blood succession limit and blood succession elimination. At this moment, it is hard to imagine even off-roading. If the clones truly grow up while traveling in the ninja world, how many strong people will die in the hands of the clones, which will become the capital for the clones to become stronger. The disaster has begun. This is the negative impact of research and creation, and it is a disaster for all creatures in the ninja world. Then, taking a deep breath, Cross Country slowly walked towards the corpses of the three Uchiha clan guard members in front of him, silently closed his eyes, and began to use Kagura''s Heart Eyes to discern the cause of their death. Although on the surface it seems that the death of the three Uchiha clan guard members was due to the clones suddenly awakening to the secret technique of wood escape, which penetrated their hearts and died. But previously, with Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country could sense that the real cause of death of the three Uchiha clan guard members was that some mysterious energy in their bodies was all transferred into the clones'' bodies, so what happened after their death The situation is like a dried corpse, shriveled and full of wrinkles. Immediately, when Off-Road was carefully examining the bodies of the three Uchiha clan guard members, Off-Road''s Kagura Inner Eye never stopped using it. There is no doubt that Cross Country is preparing to use Kagura''s inner eye to explore the whereabouts of the clones. Unfortunately, just as Cross Country thought before, the progress of the clones is really terrifying. ? It was just a confrontation, but the clone actually mastered the method of shielding Kagura''s mind, which is a talent that even Madara can''t possess. ?Especially as he inspected the bodies of the three Uchiha clan guard members, Cross Country''s mood became even worse, making his entire face look very ugly. It was obvious at a glance that Cross Country was in a bad mood. The surrounding Uchiha clan guard members swallowed their saliva and did not have the courage to go to Cross Country and ask what happened just now. Only Uchiha Shisui, who had a good relationship with Cross Country, withstood the backlash of the Sharingan, walked towards Cross Country, and asked: "Xu Cross Country, long time no see, can you tell me what happened just now? You know "We, the Uchiha clan, need an explanation." ¡°Well, Shisui, let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡± Took out the scroll and sealed the bodies of three Uchiha clan guard members. In front of his friends, Cross Country''s expression slowly became dull, and then he took Uchiha Shisui to the Hokage''s office and said: "Shisui, I hope you can keep the identity of that person a secret, and that person I''m sure it''s not Mr. Hizashi of the Hyuga clan. If I''m not wrong, Orochimaru and Danzo have been conducting research in secret, but later the two fell out, and Danzo took over the research work. One person came to do it.¡± "Mr. Hizashi we met earlier, needless to say, must be the result of Danzo''s research. It is a black technology called cloning. Danzo can use anyone''s cells to clone a clone-like person. Human. However, that so-called clone has its own intelligence and its own thoughts. If I guessed correctly, the clone just now was a failure, because it " ¡°Disobeying Danzo¡¯s orders and being out of control!¡± ¡°Clone?¡± ?Listening to Cross Country''s story, Uchiha Shisui''s eyes twitched fiercely. He didn''t pay attention to Cross Country calling Orochimaru or Shimura Danzo, and he didn''t use honorifics. He asked directly: ¡°Off-road, are your sources of intelligence reliable?¡± ¡°Is it reliable?¡± With a self-deprecating smile on his lips, Cross Country said: "When Orochimaru and Danzo cooperated, I was another participant. Shisui, do you think the intelligence is reliable?" ¡°Off-road, you actually.¡± ?Knowing that Cross Country had participated in human experiments, Uchiha Shisui''s mood was very complicated. ?However, just like the off-road thinking, disaster is ahead, and everything can be ignored. So, taking a deep breath, Uchiha Shisui shook his head helplessly, and said calmly to Jiexiu: "Xiujiao, I can promise you that everything I hear today will be kept confidential. However, our Uchiha clan You must know the rules. Ninjas who die in the clan war must be handed over to our Uchiha clan. I know that you want to study the ability of that clone, but I must give an explanation to Mr. Fugaku. You first. Can you give me the scroll?" "no problem." Throwing the scroll casually, Cross Country glanced at Uchiha Shisui with deep meaning and said: "Shisui, you are one of my few friends, so I will be more direct in front of you. Go back and tell Fugaku-kun, follow him It is said that the rebellion of the Uchiha clan must face failure, and the Uchiha clan still has a chance of survival because our Hokage is old. " "And yourself, Shisui, you are a three-faced spy traveling among the Uchiha clan, Hokage, and Danzo. You must be careful in everything you do. But I advise you, don''t care about any family or village in many cases. , care more about yourself. Only when you are alive can you change something." ¡°Give me something more to say to Itachi and tell him.¡± ¡°Those who can help him become stronger without any benefit must have other motives!¡± After saying that, Cross Country smiled at Uchiha Shisui, then exploded his body energy, and disappeared in front of Uchiha Shisui with a "moon step". ?And Uchiha Shisui listened to Cross Country''s advice. I''m afraid only Future Cross Country can understand how much the tragedy that happened in the original plot can be changed in the future. ?At this time, he disappeared next to Uchiha Shisui, and the place he went cross-country must be the Hokage''s office. Unknown to everyone, Danzo Shimura, the Third Hokage in the Hokage''s office, knew what was happening outside the gate of Konoha Village, and he was there silently waiting to go cross-country. Therefore, when Cross Country broke into the Hokage''s office and faced the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura, without giving Cross Country a chance to speak, the Third Hokage sighed deeply and said: ¡°Off-road, everything that shouldn¡¯t have happened has happened, so Danzo and I have nothing to explain.¡± ¡°I can only say that this kind of thing will never happen again in the future, off-road, I hope you can give Danzo a chance!¡± ¡°As for the source of this disaster, off-road, we need your help.¡± ¡°Come with us to eradicate the source of the trouble, okay?¡± Chapter 560： Rebellion (middle) ¡°The source of the disaster?¡± "What''s the meaning?" As soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country frowned and asked: "The source of the disaster is obvious, it comes from Danzo-sama. How could the disaster occur without the help of Danzo-sama? The Third Hokage, I know you and Danzo Sir, we are good friends, but you must know that this disaster is not only harming our Konoha Village, but also the entire ninja world!" Saying that, Cross Country took a deep breath. Seeing the Third Hokage, Danzo Shimura still looked indifferent and continued: "I fought with that guy just now. Lord Third Hokage, do you know what the result was? Short It''s just a few rounds of fighting, and I can no longer restrain that guy''s power. Therefore, the Third Hokage, please order that all the treatments and equipment that created that guy must be destroyed! , must be placed under house arrest!¡± ¡°If you are not willing to take action.¡± ¡°Then I am willing to take action on your behalf to solve the real hidden danger!¡± ¡°Nara off-road, you are so presumptuous!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, Shimura Danzo snorted coldly and said: "There are many people participating in this experiment, why did you target me? Nara Cross Country, don''t forget that you and Orochimaru both participated in this experiment. Could it be that you Are you going to be put under house arrest as well?¡± "So what?" Off-road stared at Shimura Danzo and sneered: "I am willing to accept house arrest. If Orochimaru-sama is also willing, then are you willing? Danzo-sama!" "I" Danzo Shimura was speechless and was silent for a long time. He turned to look at the Third Hokage and said: "Hiruzhan, it seems that you have also participated in this experiment. Are you willing to be put under house arrest? You must know that if you are put under house arrest, you will Resign and choose the Fifth Hokage again. In my opinion, Jiraiya is a good candidate. Are you willing to abdicate and hand over the village to Jiraiya? " ¡°Stop the quarrel, Cross Country, Danzo, please stop saying a few words, I will make my own decision.¡± Even though the Third Hokage was like a peacemaker, Cross Country keenly observed that when Shimura Danzo spoke, the Third Hokage flashed a look of anger. Weakness is just a disguise. What kind of person the Third Hokage is, I feel like I have really seen clearly. ? Disaster ahead of him, the Third Hokage''s first thought was still his own use, and then the interests of Konoha Village, and he didn''t think about the ninja world at all. Obviously, the Third Hokage''s thoughts slowly became deformed. In other words, since the first Hokage and Madara fought in the Valley of the End, Hokage''s thoughts have become deformed. What was the purpose of creating Konoha Village? The purpose was to create a paradise, a pure land without war, during the chaotic Warring States Period. But if you want to truly obtain the Pure Land, you need peace in the ninja world, right? ??If the ninja world disappears and only Konoha Village exists, what is the meaning of Konoha Village''s existence? In the original book of Naruto, the first Hokage originally had a dream of peace in the ninja world, but with the establishment of Konoha Village, protecting Konoha Village became the dream of the first Hokage. In order to realize his dream, the first Hokage was willing to kill Madara, and was even willing to reduce the influence of the Senju clan and reduce the interests of his own family. The second generation Hokage is an extreme person. For the sake of the peace of Konoha Village, he is willing to use soft knives to cut the flesh of the Uchiha clan. He also wants Konoha Village to always sit on the title of the best ninja village in the ninja world to fight against To control the peace of the ninja world. The current Third Hokage is the same again. Off-roading, I really want to ask, is it just a run-down village, is it that important? All right. Off-road is a traverser, and his ideas can never be compared with those of indigenous people. ??So, when the Third Hokage retreated in order to advance and ordered Cross Country, Shimura Danzo went back first, Cross Country took a deep look at Shimura Danzo and already had the idea of ??assassinating Shimura Danzo. ?Of course, Cross Country also has selfish motives. Assassinating Shimura Danzo will not only destroy the disaster in the ninja world, but also kill the bud of disaster and prevent the important people of Cross Country from being harmed. Shimura Danzo''s Izanagi is also something that Cross Country needs to study. He has both selfishness and righteousness. This is the source of confidence for Cross Country to assassinate Shimura Danzo. Immediately afterwards, they returned to the Nara clan. Cross Country first accompanied Gaara, and Uzumaki Naruto had a conversation. Seeing that they were getting along well with Shikamaru, a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, I said goodbye to Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Shikamaru, and headed to the room where Shikaku was. In the room, as if he knew that the off-road trip was coming, Lu Jiu was waiting there early. ?Saw a glimpse of the determination in Xiqiu''s eyes, and Lujiu smiled, his smile full of praise. Walking up to him, he patted Cross Country on the shoulder hard. Lujiu said with a smile: "Yu Cross Country, you have really grown up. As your uncle, I am very proud. What happened in the Hokage''s office, through some special channels, I already know." "You are right. Although your way of handling things is very subjective, what Danzo-sama has mastered does not only endanger the safety of our village, but also threatens the entire ninja world. Not long after the war ended, or rather The Cloud Ninja Village still has not surrendered, and the war is still not over. It will soon face a wider war, which is far beyond what the current ninja world can bear. " "If we don''t want the ninja to completely die out, we must get rid of that scourge." ¡°So whatever you want to do, do it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, and you don¡¯t need to worry about the Nara clan. You just need to follow your own ideas.¡± ¡°Your uncle Shikaku will always support you!¡± Listening to Lu Jiu¡¯s words, Xue Chuang felt warm in his heart. However, just because Shikakuna warmed Cross Country''s heart, Cross Country''s firm idea of ??assassinating Shimura Danzo gradually disappeared. After taking a deep breath and finishing the conversation with Shikaku, Cross Country stayed in Shikaku''s mansion, accompanying Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Shikamaru, sometimes taking them to play together, and sometimes teaching them to practice, just like It''s like forgetting the scourge of the ninja world. ??Lu Jiu saw that Cross Country did not take any "extreme" actions and silently looked at Cross Country and others in the courtyard. Lu Jiu also smiled relaxedly. ?However, Lu Jiu can be sure that although Xue Yu appears calm on the surface, he must have his own thoughts in his heart. But what even off-roaders may not be able to imagine is that just when he dissipated the "extreme" thoughts in his heart due to Shikaku''s persuasion, the Third Hokage in military uniform was about to become "extreme"! ¡°Gather the ANBU and prepare for action!¡± ¡°Yes, the Third Hokage!¡± After listening to the instructions of the Third Hokage, one Anbu left, and soon dozens of Anbu appeared one after another, half-kneeling behind the Third Hokage. Slowly closing his eyes, those Anbu were very strange, what on earth is the Third Hokage going to do? ?However, if Cross Country knew that the Third Hokage secretly summoned ANBU and was dressed in military uniform to prepare for battle ?The first guess of Cross Country must be that the Third Hokage is looking for a scapegoat for himself and Danzo Shimura! Chapter 561： Rebellion (Part 2) The clone incident had such a bad impact. It affects not only the reputation of the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo and other powerful figures, but also the reputation of the entire Konoha Village. ??Moreover, although many people do not understand what happened in the fierce battle at the main gate of Konoha Village. But paper cannot cover the fire. The Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo believe that as long as the Raikage or other ninjas from the ninja village use their heart to investigate, the name of the black technology of cloning will always spread to the ninja world. of. At that time, knowing how terrifying cloning technology is, other ninja villages will either want to acquire it or want to destroy it, and Konoha Village will become the public enemy of the entire ninja world. It is very likely that future deadly battles will be caused by black technology cloning technology. So, in order to nip all bad results in the bud, the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo decided to put all the blame on one person and let that person bear all the sins. The person chosen by the Third Hokage. It¡¯s Orochimaru! His beloved disciple of the Third Hokage, Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas! After taking off the Hokage''s clothes and putting on a military uniform, the Third Hokage in the Hokage''s office took a deep breath and led several teams of Anbu. With Danzo Shimura''s leak, they rushed directly to Orochimaru in Konoha Village. A hidden laboratory. ?That laboratory looks very ordinary on the surface. But after stepping into it, the ANBU next to the Third Hokage smelled the smell of blood and frowned faintly. Relying on the perception of the perceptive ninjas in the ANBU, it didn¡¯t take long for the Third Hokage to discover Orochimaru¡¯s location. However, at this time, the Third Hokage was still hesitant whether to put all the blame on his beloved disciple. However, when the Third Hokage led the ANBU to break in, the first thing he saw was that the experimental tanks placed by Orochimaru contained various residual limbs, and even the bodies of women and children, the Third Hokage''s pupils were slightly Tightened a bit. ??The ANBU who followed the Third Hokage from behind stared at Orochimaru''s figure and froze in place, unable to control themselves. ¡°Haha, someone will finally discover me one day.¡± "what a pity." Just when the Third Hokage and the Anbu led by him were all stunned, Orochimaru slowly turned around, as if he had known for a long time that the Third Hokage was going to lead the Anbu to attack here, staring indifferently. The Third Hokage licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue and said easily. After listening to Orochimaru''s words, the Third Hokage stared at Orochimaru with solemn eyes and asked: "Orochimaru, what on earth is going on?" "you do not know?" Orochimaru replied lightly, then glanced at an ANBU next to the Third Hokage and asked, "Tell me, what are you here for?" ¡°Recently. Recently, there have been genin, chuunin, and even ANBU disappearing in the village.¡± ¡°In addition to the report of your suspicious whereabouts, we traced it here.¡± The ANBU next to the Third Hokage suddenly spread his hands and asked: "Lord Orochimaru, is it necessary for a person like you to do such a thing? Why on earth do you want to do such a thing? Those children, women, Aren¡¯t they innocent? And our village companions, why did you want to kill them?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, I know what your purpose is.¡± Without answering the ANBU''s words, Orochimaru nodded slightly silently, then looked at the Third Hokage and asked: ¡°Sarutobi-sensei, how should I behave next?¡± ¡°You say it¡¯s better to be a little crazy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be colder?¡± Orochimaru''s voice came slowly, and was replaced by the silence of the Third Hokage. Why? ?Because no one noticed that there was something wrong with the script at this time? In the original book of Naruto, the third generation of Hokage discovered the disappearance of ninjas in Konoha Village, and led the ANBU to secretly attack Orochimaru''s laboratory. At that time, Orochimaru was crazy, as if he was just for experiments, regardless of the destruction of the world. Mad scientist in general. However, now Orochimaru is not even willing to explain to the Third Hokage. Is it because Orochimaru is disappointed with the Third Hokage? No, not at all! Orochimaru does not have the madness in the original Naruto novel. The real reason is The story that the Third Hokage came to capture Orochimaru was completely made up! What happened to the missing ninja? What took so long to track down? It¡¯s all bullshit! ??It was clear that the Third Hokage had just finished discussing with Shimura Danzo, saying that Orochimaru needed to become a scapegoat, so he came to find Orochimaru to cooperate in "acting". As for why Orochimaru was able to go to this laboratory that he had abandoned for a long time? The answer is simple. The reason is Shimura Danzo''s cooperation, saying that he is looking for Orochimaru for the second round of cooperation. Orochimaru wants to see what Shimura Danzo''s bargaining chip is, but who wants to usher in the third generation of Hokage. Based on the above reasons, what happened in front of me was completely different from that in the original Naruto novel. But there is one result, it must be exactly the same as the plot of Naruto''s original work! That was when Orochimaru was holding his shoulders and preparing to watch the play to see how the Third Hokage would perform the rest of the play. Suddenly, the Third Hokage attacked in the direction of Orochimaru. Unfortunately, Orochimaru, who had been prepared early, was naturally unable to be attacked by the Third Hokage. Therefore, just when the Third Hokage attacked, Orochimaru activated the mechanism in the laboratory, and immediately the lavender poisonous gas filled the absolutely sealed laboratory! Back when he was far away in Sand Ninja Village, Cross Country knew that Orochimaru and the Fourth Kazekage had a cooperative relationship. ?And the poisonous nature of Sand Ninja Village is unparalleled in the world. How can the poisonous gas used by Orochimaru at this time be ordinary? It can be said that the moment the poisonous gas spread throughout the laboratory, the Third Hokage who held his breath was affected by the poison, not to mention the ANBU led by the Third Hokage. However, for some unknown reason, Orochimaru saw the flaw exposed by the Third Hokage, but did not go to deal with it immediately. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± When the Third Hokage and the Anbu led by him were poisoned at the same time, Orochimaru''s figure flashed, and the troubles solved immediately were all the Anbu led by the Third Hokage. Moreover, just when the ANBU led by the Third Hokage all died in the hands of Orochimaru, only Orochimaru and the Third Hokage were left in the silent laboratory. ?The Third Hokage, who was facing away with his back and his eyes originally calm, suddenly heard Orochimaru murmured such a sentence. Sudden The pupils contracted slightly! "Sarutobi-sensei, I am going to become the first rebellious nin among the three ninjas!" "hope." ¡°Goodbye forever!¡± Chapter 562： Help whom? ?The defection of the three ninjas can be said to be a sensational event in the ninja world. However, when the Third Hokage led the ANBU to sneak attack, Orochimaru knew how ruthless the Third Hokage really was. Although he could find others as a scapegoat, the Third Hokage insisted on finding his beloved disciple as a scapegoat. This was the main reason that made Orochimaru feel chilled, so Orochimaru defected without hesitation. ??Moreover, when he left the laboratory in style, he found that the Third Hokage did not come to pursue him. There was no joyful smile on Orochimaru''s face, but a sneer. ¡°Are you preparing to divert hatred?¡± "The living me is far more important than the dead me, because the living me can attract a lot of attention, especially since the black technology mentioned by Cross Country has been exposed, and you can turn the holder of the black technology into me. Even if someone needs black technology, the person they are looking for will be me, not you, right?¡± "Sarutobi-sensei, when you taught me, Tsunade, and that idiot Jiraiya to work together as a team, you made us believe that the most reliable ones are our own companions. Teacher, now do you know how ridiculous your teaching is?" ¡°Sure enough, growth is a lonely road.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the people I can trust around me from now on will no longer have the same companions or teachers as before!¡± Sneered secretly, Orochimaru hid on the streets of Konoha Village, and soon disappeared within the territory of Konoha Village. Just when Orochimaru was hiding, the Uchiha clan''s guards began to take action. This was undoubtedly the order of the Third Hokage. Although Orochimaru could be said to have spared the Third Hokage once, he did not directly take the Third Hokage''s life. However, compared with the overall situation, Orochimaru''s small favor was still unable to shake the determination of the Third Hokage, so when the Uchiha clan guard received the news, the entire Konoha Village suddenly became alert. In contrast, among the Nara clan. Knowing about Orochimaru''s defection, the calm Shikaku was frightened for a long time. ??Someone among the Sannin actually defected? Still the only Orochimaru left in the village? ?Thinking that Orochimaru and Cross Country had a good relationship, Shikaku took a deep breath and went to find Cross Country to discuss the defection of the three ninjas. Who would have thought that when Shikaku arrived at Cross Country''s room, he saw three children, namely Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Shikamaru. With Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, we are only familiar with each other, not very close. So, finding that Shikamaru was not in the room, Shikaku''s eyes fell directly on Shikamaru and asked: "Shikamaru, where is your brother Shikamaru?" "Brother off-road? He said he had important things to deal with and told us to have a good rest!" As he spoke, Shikamaru pointed to the shadow clone next to him and asked curiously: "Father, what is that?" ¡°That¡¯s the clone of your off-road brother, the shadow clone!¡± Knowing that he had to go cross-country to deal with important matters, Shikaku frowned, and the first thought in his mind was to go cross-country to chase Orochimaru. All right. ?Shikaku didn''t know at all that off-road and Orochimaru were the ones who were on the same road. ?The interests of Konoha Village are not taken seriously by Cross Country at all. This is probably the only difference between him and Shikaku. ?However, the cross-country at this time was really going to chase Orochimaru. He had long known that Orochimaru had the idea of ??defecting, and had transferred all important things early. Wandering on the streets of Konoha Village, using Kagura''s Eyes to scan the panicked crowd, Cross Country quickly locked onto the target, and immediately followed the target person. Cross Country followed him step by step into the Forest of Death. Or He went to the secret passage in the forest of death! That''s right, there is a secret passage in the Forest of Death, which was built by Orochimaru himself. ??The reason why Cross Country fought Danzo Shimura in the Forest of Death was that Cross Country knew where the secret passage was. If things went bad, he could take Gaara and leave directly. Now, the secret road cross-country is not used, Orochimaru is really used. ?Following the footsteps of the suspicious target, it didn¡¯t take long for the cross-country and the suspicious target to head into the depths of the Death Forest. While tracking, Off-Road failed to deliberately hide its tracks, so the suspicious target quickly noticed the tracking of Off-Road, only to find that the person following it was the suspicious target when Off-Road No, it should be said that it was Orochimaru, so he turned around and faced the off-road road: ¡°Xiujiang, are you planning to capture me and take me back?¡± ¡°Catch you back? Is there any benefit?¡± With a relaxed smile, Cross Country was as relaxed as chatting with Orochimaru. He casually squatted on the ground and said with a smile: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I just had the idea of ??assassinating Danzo, and you Orochimaru was ready to defect. Tell me what the Third Hokage did to you. I am very curious as to why he chose you as the scapegoat instead of Danzo. Is it because he has a good relationship with Danzo? " ¡°Not only is the relationship good, Danzo¡¯s style of dealing with things is more beneficial to Konoha Village.¡± Licking the corner of his mouth with his tongue, Orochimaru said calmly: "On the surface, Danzo only controls the "roots". In fact, Danzo is responsible for collecting most of the information outside the village. It can be said that , without Danzo, Old Man Sarutobi''s intelligence system would be reduced by half at least. Moreover, Danzo''s spies are hidden in various ninja villages and can bring first-hand intelligence to the village, which is also strategic. needs." ¡°Compared to that guy Danzo, my intelligence system is much worse!¡± As he spoke, Orochimaru suddenly saw that the cross-country muscles became stiff, which was a sign that he was preparing to exert force. Sensing the intention of taking action again in cross-country, Orochimaru was very wary. In other words, after the Third Hokage gave up on Orochimaru, Orochimaru felt that there was no one he could trust in the world. The reason why Orochimaru''s snake pupils gradually became colder was that the muscles in his body gradually became stiffer, and soon the attack came with a "bang" and the use of "Moon Step"! ¡°So you are planning to help old man Sarutobi?¡± ¡°Off-road, what do you think?¡± ?Muttering silently in his heart, Orochimaru narrowed his snake eyes slightly, and was about to cast the Latent Snake Hand directly at the landing point after casting "Moon Step" off-road. But just when the latent shadow snake hand was ready, a sudden psychological suppression and terror invaded. Orochimaru, who had already used the reincarnation technique, suddenly lost the ability to control his body. He could only use his snake eyes. Just staring at the cross-country in horror. It¡¯s over! ?That was the first thought that came to Orochimaru''s head when he was mentally suppressed. However, just when Orochimaru thought that he would use the suppression of the Yin Escape secret technique to directly capture him alive when he went off-road. ¡°Shua!¡± ?The sharp spear with a palm blade shot away, and Cross Country suddenly cut off one of Orochimaru''s arms. followed by. His finger suddenly touched Orochimaru''s forehead lightly! ¡°Orochimaru, who am I going to help? Do you understand now?¡± Chapter 563： Three generations still young (Part 1) "Um?" The cross-country sharp spear suddenly cut off Orochimaru''s arm, which made Orochimaru feel a little desperate. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,???If God Itachi awakens the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan in the future, he will also be able to restrain Orochimaru. Therefore, when they were both members of the "Akatsuki" organization in the original book of Naruto, God Itachi could brutally torture Orochimaru and force him to do so. Orochimaru defected directly to the "Akatsuki" organization. So, when Cross Country cast the Yin Escape Secret Technique in front of Orochimaru, or used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to severely imprison Orochimaru''s spiritual energy, Orochimaru felt very desperate. However, despair requires greater strength. ?As long as he survives this time, Orochimaru is thinking about whether to study the Uzumaki clan''s secret escape technique in depth. But just when Orochimaru was thinking that this time he would definitely fall into the hands of the Third Hokage, Danzo Shimura, a sudden change occurred! ?As Xue Xue''s fingers slowly landed on Orochimaru''s eyebrows, Orochimaru felt a surging and comfortable energy slowly pouring into his eyebrows. Gradually, Orochimaru could clearly feel that a weakness in his body seemed to have completely disappeared. It turns out that the off-road finger pointed at the center of Orochimaru''s eyebrows, and it turned out that he used the "phaseless" ability of the Yin escape brand to once again cure Orochimaru''s hidden dangers in mental energy. Moreover, when Cross Country slowly controlled his spiritual energy and wandered around in Orochimaru''s alternative Yin Escape brand, Orochimaru''s own spiritual energy actually slowly formed a protective film and slowly wrapped it around him. Orochimaru''s alternative Yin Escape brand formed a layer of protection. The protective film was completely formed, and Orochimaru was stunned. Hearing what Cross Country said with a smile, Orochimaru also raised a faint smile on his lips, and said firmly: ¡°Off-road, it turns out you helped me, thank you very much.¡± ¡°No need to thank you, it¡¯s just cooperation!¡± Cross Country smiled and said: "I am a reputable person, not to mention it is not that easy to find a like-minded partner. Orochimaru, although our styles of doing things are still somewhat different, most of our ideas are the same . Besides, after working together for so long and knowing so many of your secrets, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit of a pity if I went to help the Third Hokage? I don¡¯t want there to be any loopholes in my training, so I need to have a clear conscience.¡± ¡°As for what I just did, let¡¯s just say you owe me a favor!¡± "Also, you don''t have to be afraid of me. The layer of protection in your mental energy uses your mental energy. I didn''t do anything. What''s more, let me tell you a reality that makes you desperate. I want to defeat you. , There is absolutely no need to do so many unnecessary things, because I will be able to master the power of Erwei Mata immediately!" ¡°Thanks to Gaara and Naruto!¡± As he spoke, Cross Country raised his palm, and a blue flame suddenly appeared in it. ?That is the fire of the underworld of Erwei Youlu. Looking at the netherworld fire in the cross-country palm, Orochimaru''s snake pupils shrank violently, and then a relaxed smile appeared on his face, and he asked: "Have you really mastered the power of the tailed beast perfectly? Off-road, do you know that it is very difficult to perfectly master the power of a tailed beast? Moreover, even if you master the power of a tailed beast perfectly, the hidden dangers left behind are beyond your imagination." ¡°Huh? Same thing, that monk seems to have done it!¡± ??The monk is Fenfu, the original one-tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki. ? Thinking that Fenfuku seemed to have said the same thing as Orochimaru, lying about the cross-country that he perfectly mastered the power of the Two-tailed Mata Brigade, he couldn''t help but frown slightly, wondering if he really had to give up swallowing the power of the Two-tailed Mata Brigade. Unfortunately, the situation is very complicated and more intelligence is needed for off-roading. Because of this, his cooperation with Orochimaru is essential. Immediately afterwards, after temporarily eliminating the hidden danger of Orochimaru''s spiritual energy, Cross Country chatted with Orochimaru for a few more words, and saw Orochimaru slowly disappearing into the depths of the Death Forest, apparently continuing on the road to defection. . Instead, he was off-roading, watching Orochimaru''s leaving figure, and suddenly used Kagura''s inner eye to sense someone chasing him from behind. Take a closer look, what do you see off-road? Off-road suddenly saw the Third Hokage alone, and his figure was already reflected in his eyes. ¡°The Third Hokage, you are here.¡± ¡°Huh? Off-road? Are you here to chase Orochimaru?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Picked up Orochimaru''s broken arm on the ground. It was obviously something for cross-country travel. Throwing his arm to the Third Hokage, Cross Country took a deep breath and said: "The Sannin is worthy of being a Sannin. I failed to stop Orochimaru, but I cut off one of his arms. Without the ability to form seals, Orochimaru must have No matter how many forbidden techniques Maru masters, if he can''t form seals, he won''t be able to use them in the future." ¡°But Lord Third Hokage, why did you force Orochimaru to defect?¡± ¡°You should know that it is impossible for Raikage to have peace talks with our village without sufficient interests.¡± ¡°The presence of Orochimaru is a deterrent, so why do you want to force Orochimaru away?¡± ¡°Oh, cross-country, I didn¡¯t want to force Orochimaru away!¡± Sighing deeply, the Third Hokage was already in the mood, and said with a sigh: "I asked Danzo, and he said that the main researcher of cloning technology is Orochimaru, and Orochimaru has been using ninjas in the village recently. I have to give an explanation to the ninjas in the village for doing the experiment!" With that said, the Third Hokage glanced into the distance again, frowned slightly, and said: "Off-road, if we pursue now, we may catch up with Orochimaru. The two of us join forces, Orochimaru, who has lost an arm, will definitely not be able to resist. !¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me and chase Orochimaru!¡± ¡°Yes, the Third Hokage!¡± Hearing the words of the Third Hokage, Cross Country sneered secretly in his heart, and responded directly on his lips. But just when he was following in the footsteps of the Third Hokage off-road, and was about to pretend casually, and go to chase Orochimaru, there was a sudden "bang"! Suddenly, a figure sneaked up from the right side of the cross-country, causing a solemn look in the eyes of the cross-country. Immediately, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country first prepared to use the Shadow Shield for defense. Who would have thought that the figure that attacked just used his fists to break through the shadow shield cast by the cross-country. Moreover, when Cross Country clearly saw the face of the person who attacked him, Cross Country showed a look of astonishment, and then gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You are actually planning to kill me!¡± Chapter 564： Three generations still young (middle) ?Who is the person who sneaked into the cross-country? There is no doubt that that person is the Third Hokage! When he heard that the Third Hokage wanted to cooperate in chasing Orochimaru, Cross Country really had no doubt at all, thinking that the Third Hokage''s main target was Orochimaru. However, when the Third Hokage suddenly formed a seal to use the Shadow Clone Technique and controlled the Shadow Clone to attack from the right side of the Cross Country, he simply used the Taijutsu of the Shadow Clone to crush the Shadow Shield''s defense, and the Cross Country Suddenly he caught a glimpse of the Third Hokage with a surprised look, and soon he met the Third Hokage''s serious eyes. ¡°Who is the person you really want to get rid of, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The sneak attack failed. The Third Hokage controlled the shadow clone to return to his side and said calmly: "Orochimaru has been prepared for a long time. It is not a matter of a day or two for him to be ready to defect. How can I not know as the Hokage? ? What''s more, since we are looking for a scapegoat, a living scapegoat is the most perfect. Only when Orochimaru is alive can the attention of the village be turned to Orochimaru, so I have no intention of killing everyone. " ¡°Nara Cross Country, my goal this time is just you and has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good plan!¡± Listening to the words of the Third Hokage, a sneer slowly appeared at the corner of the cross country''s mouth, and he said in the same indifferent tone: "If you know from Danzo about my cooperation with Orochimaru, you know that I definitely know that Orochimaru is planning to defect. Something happened. I am a person who likes to join in the fun. As long as I show up at the place where Orochimaru defected, then I will be the one who assisted Orochimaru in his defection. As the Hokage, You will naturally have a perfect opportunity to kill me." ¡°I really want to know, Third Hokage, whether Uncle Shikaku knows that you want to kill me.¡± ¡°If Uncle Shikaku knows, no matter we win or lose, I am willing not to harm Konoha Village, so.¡± ¡°Tell the truth!¡± ¡°Shikaku? He knows!¡± Just when the Third Hokage answered, Cross Country finally felt at ease. Because even the Third Hokage couldn''t imagine that Cross Country mastered the secret art of lie detection. Therefore, only the Third Hokage''s answer is needed, and Cross Country can actually know whether the Nara clan, or Shikaku, is involved in this matter. The answer of the Third Hokage was actually not important, so even if he wanted to sow discord between Cross Country and Shikaku, it would have no effect at all under the Nara clan''s secret technique that Cross Country was proficient in. Then, he took a deep breath and could feel the strong murderous intent in the eyes of the Third Hokage. The sneer raised at the corner of Cross Country''s mouth gradually turned into a sarcastic smile. That¡¯s right. You, the Third Hokage, are indeed a good calculator. But, if you have a perfect reason to kill someone else, can you really kill that person? actually not! ??Slowly condensing the physical energy in the body, plus the cross-country spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, now he has to tell the Third Hokage in front of him that he is really old! In today''s ninja world, it is no longer an era where the third Hokage can die whoever he wants! Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± With a sudden burst of body energy, Cross Country used the "Moon Step" without any hesitation. He completely ignored the Third Hokage''s shadow clone and attacked the Third Hokage''s body. When the Third Hokage saw the cross-country "Moon Step" erupting, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Although Cross Country had previously demonstrated the strength of a shadow-level warrior in front of Shimura Danzo, knowing that all the veins in Cross Country''s body were broken, the Third Hokage subconsciously thought that Cross Country''s physical skills were not very good. Otherwise, how could the previous Third Hokage use shadow clones to sneak attack using Taijutsu? ?At this time, seeing the "Moon Step" used in cross-country, the Third Hokage narrowed his eyes slightly, and it was clear that he knew the physical skills of cross-country, and it was far from what he imagined. However, the look of astonishment in the eyes of the Third Hokage was, at most, a look of astonishment at the cross-country taijutsu attainments. Watching the off-road invasion, the Third Hokage looked very calm. Even when the off-road had just raised his right fist, preparing to explode his body energy and use the "collapse fist", he also raised his palm, trying to use his palm to defend the off-road. "Collapse Fist". "Sarutobi Hiruzen, do you really think you are still the Third Hokage?" "With my current Yang Escape skills, let alone you now, even you back then would have been unable to defend against my Beng Fist with just one hand." ¡°Now, just pay the price for your underestimation of the enemy!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?? She thought to herself that she obviously didn''t believe that the Third Hokage, in his current state, could resist the "Bang Fist" he unleashed with just one hand using his own body energy. However, when Cross Country''s "Beng Fist" really collided with the Third Hokage''s palm, the look of shock disappeared from the Third Hokage''s face and appeared directly on Cross Country''s face. Why? Because as Cross Country''s fist collided with the palm of the Third Hokage, Cross Country was shocked to find that the Third Hokage really used one palm to resist the "Collapse Fist" that he unleashed with his body''s energy! ?One second ago, the body energy pouring from the "Beng Fist" was about to explode in the palm of the Third Hokage, but in the next second... ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chakra fluctuations filled the palms of the Third Hokage''s hands. ? ? Following the chakra released by the Third Hokage, the physical energy that burst out from cross-country fell to the ground instantly. Immediately, with a "bang", the body energy that exploded from the off-road was completely scattered on the ground, creating a deep depression. On the other hand, the Third Hokage still maintained the posture of using his palms to defend against the "collapse fist". ??Moreover, when Cross Country felt that his fist was firmly grasped by the palm of the Third Hokage, there was another "click"! When he was living in seclusion in the Suna Ninja Village, Yue Yue never gave up on his Yang Escape practice. His strong body, tempered by the Yang Escape secret technique, actually felt like a faint feeling of broken hand bones under the sudden exertion of the Third Hokage. Got it! "How can it be?" ? Feeling that the bones in his hand were about to break, he went off-road without any hesitation and directly used local "elementalization". The palm restricted by the Third Hokage instantly turned into a wisp of breeze and disappeared in front of the Third Hokage. When the Third Hokage looked at the cross-country with a slightly surprised look, another "moon step" cross-country broke out, and he was clearly maintaining a safe distance from the Third Hokage. However, when he looked at the Third Hokage, his eyes were still full of vigilance. If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that the power that the Third Hokage just showed is enough to make off-roaders wary. not to mention. Just when Cross Country once again looked at the Third Hokage in front of him, the Third Hokage controlled the shadow clone to attack, while muttering something like this on the other side? "Off-road, many people think that I am old and no longer the ninja hero who can dominate the ninja world, but what is the reality?" ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not just not old!¡± ¡°More than.¡± ¡°Stronger than you think!¡± Chapter 565： Three generations still young (Part 2) ??Is this the terrifying thing about the Third Hokage and Shinobi? ?Listening to the words of the Third Hokage, Cross Country fell completely into silence. Naturally, he was secretly shocked by the Third Hokage''s castle. There is no doubt that there are two things that were unexpected at this time. The first thing was that the Third Hokage was preparing to kill him. In other words, Cross Country had imagined that the Third Hokage was determined to kill him, but he never expected that the time chosen by the Third Hokage would be the moment when Orochimaru defected. . However, when he understood that the Third Hokage had not really aged, but was hiding the terrifying strength of a peak shadow-level powerhouse, and could even faintly suppress a peak shadow-level powerhouse, Cross Country was relieved why the Third Hokage wanted to get rid of him. Why can I get rid of myself at this time? For a long time, Cannam feels that Muye Village has fallen into internal and external troubles. In addition, the three forbearances in Muye Village, the four generations of Naruto and other film -level strong men, either fake death, leave or defect. In the idea of ????cross-country, if the Third Hokage wants to stabilize the situation in Konoha Village, in addition to showing weakness as he expected before, he will need the power of some shadow-level powerhouses, or the power of his shadow mage. Who would have thought that the Third Hokage actually didn''t need anyone''s help at all. As long as he is around, the Third Hokage can solve it by himself, no matter what the external or internal issues are. The second thing that Cross Country did not expect was the hidden strength of the Third Hokage. Being able to force himself to use a partial "elementation" just by relying on physical skills, in the face of the overwhelming power of the Third Hokage, Cross Country has an illusory idea that he is still not strong enough. ?However, recalling a scene from the original plot, Cross Country took a deep breath and became calmer. ?What is that scene? Needless to say, it is naturally the first peak battle at the level of Naruto in the original Naruto novel! ??In the original Naruto novel, the first Hokage-level battle was not the Nine-Tails Battle, because the Nine-Tails Battle in the original Naruto story was revealed in just a few strokes. Therefore, the first true shadow-level battle in the original Naruto novel was the battle between the third generation Hokage and Orochimaru. I can still clearly remember that when Orochimaru fought against the Third Hokage, he used the Earth Reincarnation without any reservation. Although Orochimaru was only reincarnated from the dirty earth and channeled the First Hokage and the Second Hokage, they were just weakened versions of the First Hokage and the Second Hokage. However, even the weakened versions of the First Hokage and the Second Hokage are still shadow-level warriors who can stand proudly at the pinnacle of the ninja world. The Third Hokage can face the First Hokage, the Second Hokage, and Orochimaru at the same time in this battle. Winning actually shows that even though the Third Hokage is really old, he still has terrifying power. As for now? There are still nearly ten years since the original Naruto story. Not to mention that the Third Hokage has not really aged. Even if he is really old, it is also Cross Country''s fault that he failed to be extremely vigilant at the beginning of the battle. Fortunately, Cross Country is a person who knows his mistakes and can correct them. Therefore, after realizing that he had wasted a partial use of "Elementalization" because he underestimated the Third Hokage, he once again faced the Third Hokage and watched the Shadow Clone of the Third Hokage attack. The cross-country expression on his face was the concentration of his whole body. After gathering energy, he was ready to show the Third Hokage in front of him why he, Nara Cross Country, could become a shadow mage in the ninja world. ??Why do the Kazekage of Sand Ninja Village and the Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village have to face up to the Shadow Mage now! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Third Hokage''s body did not move, so sending a shadow clone to attack was also a failure. It can also be said that the Third Hokage''s previous sneak attack using shadow clones was a failure. ? No matter how exquisite the skills of using shadow clones are, shadow clones are shadow clones after all, and they need to consume a lot of chakra from the Third Hokage. In the concept of off-roading, the Third Hokage is a ninjutsu-type ninja who is proficient in five escape techniques. Consuming so much chakra for no reason even paved the way for the Third Hokage''s failure. ?Now, as long as Cross Country can eliminate the shadow clone in front of him, part of the Third Hokage''s chakra will be consumed in vain. In addition, the Third Hokage only sent shadow clones to attack, and the cross-country was clearly a good opportunity. Immediately afterwards, at the moment when the Shadow Clone of the Third Hokage attacked, Cross Country used a perfect connection to make the Shadow Clone of the Third Hokage explode into the Cross Country without even using a near-instant substitute technique. in front of. Looking back in time, that is when the shadow clone of the Third Hokage just attacked. Just when the Shadow Clone of the Third Hokage attacked three meters in front of the cross country, there was only a "whoosh" sound. Controlling the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the shadow at the cross-country foot was clearly under the control of the Shadow Control Technique. With the "whoosh" sound, it invaded the front of the Shadow Clone of the Third Hokage. However, the shadow clone, which possesses part of the strength of the main body, is also not so easy to solve. ?Especially the Third Hokage''s physical skills are also superb. When he saw Cross Country attacking with the secret technique of Shadow Escape, the Third Hokage''s shadow clone turned sideways to dodge, and he had to dodge Cross Country''s secret technique of Shadow Escape. Who would have thought that just when the Third Hokage''s shadow clone was about to dodge, there was a sudden "squeak" sound! Following the invasion of the black shadow under the control of the off-road, a blue sharp gun suddenly flew away and instantly penetrated the chest of the Third Hokage''s shadow clone! ?That is a sharp gun for off-road use! ??Today''s off-roaders are actually black shadows that can be controlled by the shadow control technique. The use of the secret technique of blast flow and the sharp spear is obviously an improvement, and it is something that the third generation of Hokage has never thought of. So, when he saw that Cross Country was able to cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique, and at the same time he was able to cast the Swift Wind Style Secret Technique, the third Hokage''s eyes twitched fiercely. On the contrary, the shadow clone of the Third Hokage has no chance of saving it. ?But just when he was off-roading, he felt that he had already gained a certain advantage by killing the third Hokage''s shadow clone. The Third Hokage suddenly attacked and once again told Cross Country how terrible his Ninxiong was! ¡°Off-road, the secret skill of the Nara clan, you use it very well.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Nara clan¡¯s secret technique alone is completely useless to me!¡± As he spoke, Cross Country heard a "bang" sound, and the figure of the Third Hokage had already appeared in front of him. What a fast speed! ??His pupils contracted slightly, feeling the ghost-like speed of the Third Hokage. He used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand cross-country, and the Shadow Armor suddenly wrapped around his body. ?Under the strong defense of the Shadow Armor, no matter how powerful the Third Hokage''s physical skills are, can he still be able to resist a little? It really doesn¡¯t work. Cross-country still has the trump card of ¡°elementalization¡±. The Third Hokage can¡¯t hurt himself, right? However, the Third Hokage seemed to be showing off the meaning of what he had just said in front of him. Just as he was in front of Cross Country, and when Cross Country''s Shadow Armor was perfectly protecting him, he suddenly saw the Third Hokage punching him, and Cross Country only felt an unbearable pain coming from his chest! ¡°Boom!¡± The Iron Fist of the Third Hokage completely ignored the cross-country Shadow Armor defense at this time! A heavy punch penetrated the protection of the Shadow Armor and hit the cross-country''s chest directly! "How can it be?" ¡°My secret technique of Shadow Escape has actually failed!¡± Chapter 566： Escape Master The secret technique of Shadow Escape is not invincible. In other words, there are no invincible ninjutsu or secret techniques in the ninja world. ??But in the ninja world, Cross Country can say that his secret technique of Shadow Escape is not invincible. Someone can limit the power of the secret technique of Shadow Escape, making it useless. However, this was the first time that Cross Country had seen someone like the Third Hokage in front of him who completely ignored the secret technique of Shadow Escape. So, when he discovered that the Third Hokage''s fist could penetrate the shadow armor and hit his chest directly, he was shocked and wary at the same time. ¡°At least three of the ribs on my chest are broken. The Third Hokage¡¯s fist is so heavy!¡± "However, as long as I can resist it, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, the Third Hokage can ignore the secret technique of Shadow Escape. I must be careful in the future!" "How did the Third Hokage just ignore my Shadow Armor protection?" ¡°on his fist¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it, the source of the Third Hokage¡¯s ability to decipher the secret technique of Shadow Escape, turns out to be here!¡± Secretly wary of someone being able to completely ignore the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country sounded the alarm in his mind. While silently on guard, he cast the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique Kagura Heart''s Eye, and soon discovered that the Third Hokage could ignore Shadow Escape. The reason for the occult flow. The reason is. The Third Hokage is also a strong man who is proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape! ??Moreover, judging from the fact that the Third Hokage can ignore the secret art of Shadow Escape, Cross Country can confirm that the Third Hokage''s attainments in the Secret Art of Shadow Escape are quite good! When the attack came, the Third Hokage had already guessed that Cross Country would use his secret technique of Shadow Escape, which was the secret technique of the Nara clan, to defend himself. Therefore, when the fist failed to land on the off-road chest, the Third Hokage silently used the Yin Escape Secret Technique to wrap his own spiritual energy around his fist. First, he used the spiritual energy on his fist to offset the Shadow Armor. ¡¯s protection, and then the Iron Fist of the Third Hokage landed on the chest of the Cross Country as if ignoring the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Immediately, the use of "Moon Step" broke out, and Cross Country once again maintained a safe distance from the Third Hokage. At the same time, knowing that the Third Hokage could use the secret technique of Yin Escape to break the secret technique of Shadow Escape, he undoubtedly became more cautious when going off-road. But there is a kind of enemy that is impossible to guard against, and that is enemies like the Third Hokage. ?Once again, I used the "moon step" to evacuate quickly. Not long after I kept retreating cross-country, I felt that I was stepping on a solid rock. followed by. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Earth Release¡¤Earth Dragon Bullet Technique!¡± Suddenly, the solid rock that Off-Road accidentally stepped on suddenly flew up under the control of the Third Hokage and pounced directly on Off-Road above. There is no doubt that it was the Earth Release Ninjutsu secretly used by the Third Hokage while taking advantage of the "Moon Step" to retreat off-road. In an instant, the chakra in the body of the Third Hokage completed the change in the nature of the earth attribute chakra, and the power of the earth escape ninjutsu he cast was comparable to the S-class secret earth escape ninjutsu. To explain it in the most intuitive way, the Earth Release Ninjutsu used by others is very rigid. Even if the Earth Release and Earth Release Ninjutsu are cast, the Earth Release Ninjutsu controlled by ordinary ninjas will be very rigid. How could it be so hard that it could cause trouble for an off-roader whose movement speed was comparable to that of the Fourth Hokage? However, the earth dragon under the control of the Third Hokage is simply like a living earth dragon. Soaring into the sky, the off-road vehicle will soon be forced down below. Seeing that the situation was not good, Cross Country took a deep breath. He could only explode his physical energy and further explode his mental energy, completing the use of the secret technique of the blast flow! ¡°Sharp gun flow!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± Blue light spread all over his body. At this time, he had made all the progress in the Yang Release Secret Technique. He perfectly mastered the use of the sharp spear style. He used the characteristics of the sharp spear in his body to directly neutralize the Earth Release Ninjutsu of the Third Hokage. . But just when Cross Country had just finished using the sharp gun style, the third Hokage''s palm suddenly hit the ground. ¡°Water Release¡¤Water Dragon Bullet Technique!¡± Control the little water stains on the surrounding ground, plus the moisture in the condensed air. Another Water Release Ninjutsu was completed instantly. Cross Country originally wanted to maintain the use of the sharp spear style and then break another Water Release Ninjutsu of the Third Hokage. Who would have thought that when the Third Hokage used the Water Release and Water Dragon Bullet technique, he would change the nature of the chakra in his body three times in a row, once again completing the change in the nature of the thunder attribute chakra! ¡°Thunder Escape¡¤Earth Walk!¡± ¡°Combined Ninjutsu!¡± ¡°Thunder, Water and Dragon Bullet Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Water can conduct electricity. At this time, the Water Release Ninjutsu and the Thunder Release Ninjutsu cast by the Third Hokage were combined together, which undoubtedly formed a more powerful Thunder Release Ninjutsu. In the theory of chakra mutual restraint, it is true that Wind Release can restrain Thunder Release, just like Water Release can restrain Fire Release. But there is a situation where if the Fire Release Ninjutsu is too strong, can the low-level Water Release Ninjutsu be turned into steam? Needless to say, at this time, the Third Hokage used a combined ninjutsu to attack, in order to use the enhanced thunder escape ninjutsu to forcefully break the cross-country wind escape secret technique! Unfortunately! The secret technique of wind escape is used for off-roading! ?That is the secret wind escape technique that I learned after liberating the power of "Tianjealousy"! Unless the Third Hokage''s Thunder Release and Water Release Ninjutsu are capable of liberating the power of "Tenjealous", it is basically impossible for him to use Thunder Release Ninjutsu to break the cross-country Wind Release Ninjutsu. Therefore, seeing the Third Hokage''s combined ninjutsu attack, Cross Country smiled coldly, and then used the S-level wind escape secret technique sharp spear style to block the third Hokage''s combined ninjutsu. However, after defending against the Third Hokage''s combined ninjutsu, Cross Country didn''t feel the slightest bit proud. Because in just a few seconds of confrontation, the Third Hokage showed off his terrifying attainments in the three escape techniques, and he has already received silent admiration from off-road! ¡°The Third Hokage¡¯s escaping skills cannot be described in words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your third generation Hokage is proficient in the five escape techniques, but compared with the proficient wind escape, it is still somewhat insufficient!¡± ¡°Because in addition to the secret technique of Shadow Escape, I, the Shadow Mage, am also a master of Wind Escape!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s compare and see who¡¯s escape technique is more powerful!¡± ??Muttered secretly, Cross Country surged out the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, plus the remaining physical energy in the body, and suddenly glanced at the Third Hokage with an indifferent gaze. The Third Hokage looked at Cross Country''s indifferent eyes, and for some reason, there was a faint chill. Then, when Cross Country slowly stretched out his right hand, the Third Hokage finally knew what the chill was about. The reason is that when Cross Country concentrates the strength in his body and prepares to compete with the Third Hokage in escape skills. ¡°Boom!¡± Sharp spears flashing with dark blue light shot out. In an instant, Cross-Country unleashed the sharp spear at the extreme, causing the light of the sharp spear to rush directly towards the direction of the Third Hokage! ¡°What a powerful wind escape!¡± Chapter 567： Danzo joins the war ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Exhaust all physical energy, plus the mental energy output from the Yin Escape Brand. ??At this time, the cross-country was clearly using all its strength, showing the awareness of "wind", and firing the sharp spear in the direction of the Third Hokage. Looking from a distance, the cross-country at this time is like Sun Wukong in Dragon Ball, using the turtle style Qigong against the Third Hokage. The whole world is covered with a dark blue luster by the sharp spear. The Third Hokage, whose sharp gun was locked, took a breath of cold air and at the same time, his pupils contracted slightly! ¡°What a powerful wind escape!¡± "This is a wind escape skill that even Minato has never possessed. It seems that you have really grown up in recent years, cross-country!" ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible to defeat me with Wind Escape!¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the best at escaping¡± ¡°That¡¯s Fire Release!¡± I thought to myself secretly, and suddenly there was another "bang" sound. ?An abnormally hot chakra wave swept over, causing even the cross-country man who used the sharp spear to frown slightly. What does that feel like? ?That is the feeling of liberating the power of "Heavenly Jealousy". ??Moreover, when the Third Hokage unleashed his "Heavenly Jealousy" power, the cross-country felt vaguely familiar. For a moment, Cross Country recalled the accident that happened when he returned to Konoha Village. He thought that the masked man who hijacked him, the man in black, was also a being who could liberate the power of "Tianjealousy". Cross Country frowned. Almost instantly, he recognized that the man in black who had kidnapped him had the same aura as the Third Hokage. What does this mean? It shows that the Third Hokage is the man in black who hijacked the cross-country! ?Who is the masked man who holds the power to liberate the Earth Escape "Heavenly Jealousy"? Other than the "fierce" members of the Cross-country Blade Team, I really couldn''t imagine anyone who could have such terrifying earth-bending ninjutsu skills. However, after knowing the identities of the black-clothed man and the masked man, who were the Third Hokage and "Meng" respectively, Cross Country had no other ideas except that he knew that the Third Hokage had long been determined to kill him. Even off-road didn''t have much idea as to why "Meng" came to hijack him. Because when traveling cross-country, the Third Hokage is the father of "Meng" and the Hokage in the village. It is very normal for "Meng" to obey the orders of the Third Hokage, isn''t it? What''s more, if it weren''t for being "fierce", Cross Country might have died in the hands of the Third Hokage. ?Now, knowing that the Third Hokage is the original man in black, there is no change in the cross-country eyes except for a faint murderous intent. Instead, it was the Third Hokage. To be honest, it was a little late for him to unleash the power of "Heavenly Jealousy". With the power of the fire escape "Heavenly Jealousy", the Third Hokage can be said to be a completely restrained off-road existence. It''s a pity that the off-road team first condensed its own strength and exploded with a sharp spear, which was equivalent to being prepared in advance to decide the winner in one round. The Third Hokage only began to release the power of "Tianjealousy" later, and the time was slower, and in the battle, it was equivalent to a missed opportunity. So, when the azure sharp gun under the control of the off-road collided with the orange-red flame condensed in the palm of the Third Hokage. ¡°Boom!¡± ?Fire borrows the power of wind! The flames condensed in the palms of the Third Hokage''s hands were indeed able to withstand the attack of the off-road sharp spear. However, with the surging power from the subsequent use of the cross-country, the flame held in the palm of the Third Hokage was extinguishing little by little. Obviously, that was a sign that the Third Hokage could no longer hold on. As long as the power of the cross-country could be output more, the "fire" in the palm of the third Hokage would be blown out by the "wind" turned into the sharp gun of the cross-country palm. However, the Third Hokage all knew that if Off-Road gained a little more strength, he would be defeated. How could Off-Road himself not know? ??But if you want to use such a perfect palm blade sharp gun, off-roading requires not only the mental energy in the Yin Escape Brand, but also the physical energy in the body! ?Compared with the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the physical energy of the cross-country is simply weak! Coupled with the fierce battle between the previous cross-country and the Third Hokage, the lack of physical energy has become a hidden danger in today''s cross-country. ?However, there is absolutely no chance of defeating the Third Hokage in cross-country? The same is not true! Next second! Just when the Third Hokage felt that the cross-country successor was a little weak, and thought about taking the opportunity to make a comeback, the sharp spear fired by the cross-country suddenly turned into a palm-bladed trident in an instant! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?The second stage change of the sharp spear is a change that the Third Hokage never expected. The sharp spear suddenly turned into a trident. The Third Hokage didn''t expect it. So when the off-road completed the transformation of the trident, the Third Hokage''s shoulder suddenly had two extra blood points. Come to the cave. ??Furthermore, when Cross Country was stabbing the Third Hokage with his trident, he suddenly cast a shadow escape technique! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± There was another "swish", and the shadow hand released by the cross-country climbed up along with the light of the trident. Not long after, the Third Hokage was restrained there by the secret technique of the shadow escape of the cross-country. . ??With the surging spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand as a backing, Cross Country is really not afraid that the Third Hokage can break through the confinement of his Shadow Hand. ??As for the Third Hokage, who is in the Hand of Shadow, even if he masters the secret of Yin Escape, it is almost impossible to easily escape the confinement of cross-country. But just when a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue Xue''s mouth, he thought that the Third Hokage was finally going to be defeated in his own hands. ¡°Buzz!¡± ??The energy fluctuations that made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly suddenly appeared in his perception again. ? Turning around subconsciously, he saw another familiar figure appearing in front of him! ¡°Danzo?¡± That¡¯s right! At this moment, the person who suddenly came to join the battle was Danzo Shimura! After learning about Orochimaru''s rebellion, Shimura Danzo, who had collaborated with Orochimaru before, knew that Orochimaru must leave through the secret passage in the Death Forest. Who would have thought that after heading to the Death Forest, Shimura Danzo found that Cross Country was focused on fighting with the Third Hokage, so he silently watched the peak battle between the two. In the early stage, the Third Hokage had the advantage. Danzo Shimura was very proud, thinking that his life in cross country was about to end. ??However, Shimura Danzo could not have imagined that Cross-country could reverse the disadvantage by continuously using the sharp spear and the trident. Therefore, thinking that he could not just watch the death of the Third Hokage, and there was no one in Konoha Village who could restrict the cross-country, Danzo Shimura used Izanagi to instantly reverse the disadvantage of the Third Hokage. When the cross-country eyes were subconsciously projected, Shimura Danzo, who remained silent, first glanced at the Third Hokage, and then looked at the cross-country road: ¡°Nara cross-country, it seems that today is the day of your death.¡± ¡°Any last words?¡± Chapter 568： The water is deep ¡°There are no last words.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I need one of you to follow me to the end of the world!¡± ?Shimura Danzo''s unexpected participation in the battle is undoubtedly a trouble for cross-country. It can even be said that Shimura Danzo was the straw that broke the crossroads, because the Izanagi he mastered was really capable of causing crossroads to die tragically in the hands of the Third Hokage. For a being of the level of the Third Hokage, it is very difficult to gain an overwhelming advantage and inflict heavy damage on him. The cross-country exhausted the spiritual energy in the body, as well as most of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and suddenly changed his move, turning the sharp spear into a trident, and managed to injure the Third Hokage. An opportunity to give the Third Hokage a fatal blow. ?But what about Shimura Danzo? With him here, Cross Country can be sure that no matter how many times he has the opportunity to seriously injure the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo will help the Third Hokage to resolve it. On the contrary, it is cross-country, and there is no chance of mistakes in this battle. One mistake is equal to death. What a difficult battle this is? But as Cross Country said, he will eventually face failure in this battle, but before failure, Cross Country is still sure to drag Shimura Danzo into the water. You want to protect the Third Hokage, right? Well, the Third Hokage can kill me without paying any price. But you, Shimura Danzo, must die, these are the words that Cross Country used to drive a wedge between the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo. Sure enough, listening to the indifferent voice of the cross-country and watching the cross-country rushing towards the Third Hokage again, Shimura Danzo hesitated. It is true that by helping the Third Hokage solve the cross-country problem, Danzo Shimura will save himself a lot of trouble in the future. However, the person who really has a conflict of interest with Danzo Shimura is still the Third Hokage, not a potential threat like Cross Country. ??If Izanagi is used to protect the Third Hokage at this time, then what Cross Country said before is very likely to come true. This is something Danzo Shimura can be sure of. Izanagi wanted to protect the Third Hokage, but he had no way to protect himself. He stared closely at the figure coming from the off-road. Danzo Shimura was afraid that the real target of the off-road was not the Third Hokage, but himself, so he held Izanagi''s Danzo Shimura currently has no intention of using his trump card directly. On the other hand, the Third Hokage was much more relaxed. ??As long as the cross-country can be eradicated, what does losing Danzo Shimura mean? It is very possible that if Cross Country and Shimura Danzo die together, Konoha Village will become better! With this thought in mind, when the Third Hokage saw the cross-country attack coming, he raised a faint sneer on his lips. Immediately, when the silhouette of Cross Country intertwined with that of the Third Hokage, he gently used his palm to bounce off Cross Country''s attack, and found that the shadow under Cross Country''s feet meant to use the Shadow Sewing Technique. The Third Hokage completely ignored Cross Country. The Shadow Sewing Technique released released the power of "Tianjealousy", and at the same time, another fire escape ninjutsu attacked. ¡°Fire Release¡¤Fire Dragon Bullet Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± I have to say that the Third Hokage who unleashed the power of "Tianjealousy" is very terrifying. ?The vivid fire dragon invaded, and Cross Country''s pupils shrank slightly. Coupled with the previous physical energy consumption, cross-country is no longer able to cast the secret technique of the wind flow. Therefore, while using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to cast Shadow Sewing Technique to attack the Third Hokage, Cross Country had no choice but to cast a secret technique of Shadow Escape style again and use the Shadow Armor to block the Third Hokage''s Fire Escape. However, just as the Third Hokage''s Fire Release had landed on Cross Country, with a "bang" sound, the Shadow Armor of Cross Country''s Shadow Release secret technique was instantly broken open. ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Izanagi''s invisible fluctuations once again appeared in the cross-country Kagura''s mind. ?However, after Shimura Danzo used Izanagi this time, the Third Hokage was surprised to find that the Izanagi used by Shimura Danzo failed to turn cross-country attacks into illusions, but instead turned his own attacks into illusions! ¡°Bang!¡± The strong black shadow of the Shadow Suture Technique invaded. The Third Hokage was hit on the chest and took a few steps back. Off-road, under the protection of Izanagi, was not harmed by the Third Hokage''s fire escape ninjutsu. He slowly fell to the ground and his eyes shifted to Shimura Danzo. ¡°It seems that there is no way to continue fighting.¡± "The water in Konoha Village is too deep, and now it is a three-legged situation. No matter who Danzo Shimura prefers, whoever will win this battle will win. Therefore, if the Third Hokage uses the conservative method to handle this battle, , the result must be a compromise. I just don¡¯t know if the Third Hokage will give Danzo a hard time when he compromises!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country looked at Danzo Shimura, and then he really heard the Third Hokage''s question: ¡°Danzo, what were you doing just now?¡± ¡°Izanagi is a forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan. It is difficult to master it perfectly, so mistakes are inevitable.¡± Looking for a random excuse, Shimura Danzo faced the Third Hokage and said: "Hiruzen, don''t rely too much on my immature power. If you want to deal with the Nara cross-country guy, you still need your power. I can only be a helper at most." That¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Help?¡± With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, the Third Hokage took a deep breath, suddenly faced the crossroads, and asked: "Nara crossroads, did you really not let Orochimaru go on purpose just now?" Did you get down the stairs so quickly? His face was still expressionless, Cross Country sneered secretly in his heart, and replied: "Orochimaru is a traitor, how can I let him go on purpose? Lord Third Hokage, in my opinion, what just happened is a misunderstanding, why don''t we all How about you go back and calm down?" ¡°Okay, then go back and calm down and discuss this matter tomorrow!¡± When leaving, the Third Hokage glanced deeply at Shimura Danzo, and then disappeared in front of Shimura Danzo off-road. On the contrary, Danzo Shimura, watching the figure of the Third Hokage gradually disappear, turned around and said something more sincere to Cross Country. "Judging from the fact that you were ambushed by Hiruzen today, off-road, you are really not suitable for playing tricks, or you are not the kind of ninja who can become a person in power at all. You are just a simple ninja, so I advise you to stay It¡¯s better to leave Konoha Village as soon as possible and go to a simpler place.¡± ¡°Only the three of us know what happened today. You can rest assured about the safety of the Nara clan.¡± "Take those two brats and leave Konoha Village as soon as possible!" ¡°Otherwise, the deeper the water in Konoha Village is, the deeper you will sink, and it will not be so easy to get out!¡± After saying that, Shimura Danzo also disappeared. ? And after listening to Shimura Danzo¡¯s sincere words, Cross Country guessed the underlying meaning. I, Danzo Shimura, am going to war with the Third Hokage! If you don¡¯t want to drag down the Nara clan. Shadow Mage, leave quickly! Chapter 569： Letters from four generations Six days later. At noon, the Nara clan. For six days, Orochimaru''s defection continued to ferment, causing panic in the entire Konoha Village. The defection of the three ninjas can be big or small. Unfortunately, the Third Hokage is destined to need Orochimaru to take the "blame", so the incident of Orochimaru''s defection was made public. Not only did it discredit all of Orochimaru''s achievements, but it also portrayed Orochimaru as a A typical villain. Especially when countless ANBU of Konoha Village disclosed the list of Orochimaru''s human experiments, countless families in Konoha Village suppressed their anger and silently began to place bounties on Orochimaru''s head, hoping to give them an explanation. On the contrary, the Third Hokage did not continue to pay attention to Orochimaru''s defection. After having a silent battle with Cross Country and Danzo Shimura, the Third Hokage began to deal with matters concerning the Cloud Ninja Village again. It''s just that this time the Third Hokage is different from the past. When faced with the strength of Raikage, the Third Hokage becomes even stronger. With no other option, the Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village could only threaten, because even if Orochimaru successfully defected from Konoha Village, considering the strength of Cloud Ninja Village, Raikage still had no confidence that he could be on the battlefield. Defeat the ninja troops of Konoha Village. So on this day six days later, the envoy sent by Raikage once again entered the territory of Konoha Village. If no accidents happen, the end of the three wars will be successful when the Yunnin Village delegation arrives at Konoha Village. ??But the cross-country among the Nara clan, who was accompanying Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Shikamaru, quietly went to the secret room in Shikaku''s room while the three brats were taking a nap. There, except for Shikaku from the Nara clan, the people who were going to be interviewed by Yuchiko were Choza from the Akimichi clan and Haiichi from the Yamazaka clan. ¡°Uncle Lujiu, Uncle Haiyi, and Uncle Dingzuo, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s off-road, sit down quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Shikaku.¡± Sitting quietly in front of Shikaku, there was no need to beat around the bush with these relatives who were like relatives. He said bluntly: "Uncle Shikaku, Uncle Haiyi, and Uncle Dingzao, I know what you are going to talk to me about. . But I have decided that today I will take Gaara and Naruto to leave Konoha Village and travel in the ninja world. If nothing unexpected happens, this trip may last for a long time. When Gaara, Naruto. When people can control the power inside their bodies, they may be able to return to their villages separately, but I." ¡°It¡¯s destined not to come back!¡± "Why?" Listening to Cross Country''s story, he was not as powerful as Shikaku in terms of tactics. Haiyi''s strong Ding Zao asked: "Xiao Cross Country, the village is in chaos for the time being. It''s good for you to go out and take shelter. But there is no need for you to say that you can''t return to the village in the future. Right? This is your home. If you don''t come back, where can you go? Although the war is over, the ninja world is still very chaotic. If possible, I hope you can return the one-tail jinchuriki who returned to Suna Ninja Village. Village, what do you think?" ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Dingzuo.¡± As soon as Dingzao finished speaking, Haiyi next to him sighed deeply and said: "I feel that it is wise not to come back to the cross-country. If I were not the clan leader, I would like to follow the cross-country to travel in the ninja world, and I am not prepared to return to this right and wrong. " ¡°I left off-road for Shikaku, and even more for us!¡± What Hai Yi said made Lu Jiu and Ding Zuo silent at the same time. After a long silence, Shikaku asked to the cross-country road: "Aren''t you going to take Shikamaru with you?" "Shikamaru may be the next leader of the Nara clan. Uncle Shikaku, do you think it would be good for him to follow me?" Cross Country smiled and said: "Maybe it''s because I traveled in the Ninja world when I was too young and saw too much of the dark side of the Ninja world, that''s why I became who I am today. Uncle Shikaku, I feel that the next leader of the Nara clan will temporarily It¡¯s better to stay on the bright side of the ninja world. This is not only for Shikamaru, but also for the future of the Nara clan.¡± ¡°Uncle Shikaku, if you are willing, I hope you will expel me from the Nara clan.¡± ¡°After all, I am a disaster, there is no point in keeping me!¡± "That''s impossible!" Shaking his head, Shikaku also sighed deeply and said: "Now that it''s decided, let''s go back and clean up the cross-country! When traveling in the ninja world, you must not make yourself miserable!" ¡°I got it, Uncle Shikaku!¡± Off-road replied with a smile, then faced Ding Zuo and said to Hai: "Then I''ll leave first, uncle Haiyi and uncle Ding Zuo." ¡°Off-road, I hope you can come back!¡± ¡°Off-road, pay attention to safety!¡± ??????????????????????????????Hai Yi couldn''t bear it after finishing his journey in Dingzuo with just a few words. But there is no other way, many things in the ninja world are so complicated. Cross-country wanting to leave cannot be said to be an escape, it can only be said that he does not want to cause trouble for others. What''s more, no one knows what happened before he prepared to travel to the ninja world. ?That is something that makes Cross Country have to leave Konoha Village, and it is also something that Cross Country must go to complete. One day ago, Cross Country suddenly received a letter from the Fourth Hokage. In the letter, Cross Country knew a lot of things, and even more so that the Fourth Hokage had mastered the method of resurrecting Kushina Uzumaki! Kushina Uzumaki is the master of Cross Country, and she taught Cross Country many things before her death. How could Cross Country not contribute to the resurrection of Kushina Uzumaki? Furthermore, knowing that the Fourth Hokage really joined the organization founded by Yahiko, the organization called "Twilight", Cross Country was very shocked. Wanting to know what the purpose of the organization "Twilight" is, what kind of members it has absorbed, and the matter of resurrecting Kushina Uzumaki, Cross Country feels that he must leave Konoha Village. So, taking Naruto Uzumaki and Gaara with them, they left Konoha Village and embarked on a journey to travel the ninja world without spending too long in the Nara clan. ??But what Cross Country never expected was that not long after he left Konoha Village, while traveling through the ninja world, he actually met an acquaintance. ?That acquaintance can be said to be Off-Road¡¯s enemy, the one who wanted to kill Off-Road in the first place. But when he met that acquaintance this time, he found that the other person''s eyes were dull, as if he had lost his goal in life. ?That person is Orochimaru¡¯s companion! Jiraiya, who is also one of the three ninjas! ¡°Huh? Jiraiya!¡± "He looks like this now. He must have felt sad after fighting Orochimaru because he couldn''t bring Orochimaru back and redeem his former companions, right?" ¡°But, who are the guys following Jiraiya?¡± ¡°Are you planning to assassinate Jiraiya? Or...¡± ¡°Where are the people sent by an organization?¡± Chapter 570： intelligence network Jiraiya, who is depressed, is it possible that his vigilance has decreased? Of course not! Although when I found Jiraiya off-road, I felt that Jiraiya''s eyes were dull and his will was depressed. However, Cross Country could feel that there must be a fire in Jiraiya''s heart because of Orochimaru''s defection. Therefore, the ninjas following Jiraiya at the rear will soon become Jiraiya''s tools to extinguish the fire. ?However, now that there are off-road vehicles, the situation will definitely become different. Let''s just talk about the stalkers that Jiraiya wants to deal with. Cross-country is very interested in them. In the ninja world, there are many people who want to assassinate Jiraiya. After all, the reward for Jiraiya''s underground exchange is very high. If Kakuzu was still alive and had a chance to meet Jiraiya, he would definitely be ready to kill Jiraiya and take Jiraiya''s head in exchange for a large bounty. But it would be interesting to say that there are ninjas in the ninja world who want to know Jiraiya''s whereabouts. ?Other than the Third Hokage, the only ones who can be interested in Jiraiya are undoubtedly the three parties. The first one is the "Akatsuki" organization headed by Nagato and Konan. The second one is the "Twilight" organization with Yahiko, the Fourth Hokage as a member. As for the third one, he is undoubtedly Madara who has had several cross-country encounters and may still be hiding in the Kiri Ninja Village. So, just when Jiraiya was about to go and deal with the few stalkers behind him, he took Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto and suddenly used the "Moon Step" off-road, and suddenly came to Jiraiya. "Jiraiya-sama, I see how angry you are. Do you want to get rid of them?" ¡°How about I do it for you?¡± ¡°Nara off-roading?¡± Suddenly seeing that the person in front of him was off-road, Jiraiya frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" ¡°I¡¯m not here, am I going to be in Konoha Village?¡± With an indifferent reply, Cross Country thought of Uzumaki Naruto''s encounter in Konoha Village, and couldn''t help but snorted: "Why should I stay in this heartless village? Now I am traveling around the ninja world with my teacher''s children, and it''s easier , you don¡¯t need to worry about those conspiracies, why not do it?¡± "Jiraiya-sama, if I guess correctly, you have been unwilling to return to Konoha Village because of the teacher''s matter, right?" ¡°What a pity, I¡¯ve done what you didn¡¯t want to do!¡± ¡°Look who¡¯s next to me, you¡¯ll know why I¡¯m saying this!¡± Having said that, Cross Country actually abandoned Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto directly, and headed in front of the stalkers. Instead, it is Jiraiya. Listening to Cross Country''s words, he glanced at Uzumaki Naruto with dull eyes. Almost as soon as he saw Uzumaki Naruto''s appearance that looked like the Fourth Hokage, Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, was completely stunned. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. With Jiraiya going to protect Uzumaki Naruto, Gaara, there is no need to worry about the safety of the two of them when they go off-road. Moreover, Uzumaki Naruto is the child of the Fourth Hokage, so there is no need to worry about Jiraiya possibly taking Uzumaki Naruto and Gaara back to Konoha Village, because Jiraiya knows that Uzumaki Naruto is in Konoha The situation in the village. As for why Jiraiya didn''t go to guard Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country also had some speculation. In the original plot, why did Jiraiya know that the Fourth Hokage was dead, but he still failed to return to Konoha Village and teach Uzumaki Naruto properly? The reason cannot be that Jiraiya ignored the relationship between master and apprentice and gave up the fourth generation Hokage''s child. It can only be that the third generation Hokage, Shimura Danzo and others did not want to see Jiraiya go to train the Jinch¨±riki of the Nine-Tails. ?Only during the Chunin Examination, when Orochimaru prepared the plan for Konoha''s collapse, Jiraiya quietly returned to Konoha Village when he was preparing to go to the rescue. ?Similarly, even if Naruto Uzumaki is the protagonist, he can''t just meet Jiraiya at will, right? ? There is no doubt that Jiraiya must have been ready to accept Uzumaki Naruto as his disciple long ago. He just needed some "chance encounters", so the process of Uzumaki Naruto''s apprenticeship in the original plot happened. ?Nowadays, it must be something Jiraiya would like to see if cross-country can take Uzumaki Naruto out of trouble. In addition to Gaara from Sand Ninja Village, he is a good friend of Naruto Uzumaki. Off-road thought that Jiraiya was not willing to embarrass Uzumaki Naruto, so he had to protect Gaara well while protecting Uzumaki Naruto, so he came unscrupulously in front of the stalkers. ? And off-road, when he used Kagura''s inner eye to observe, he found that these people following Jiraiya were very interesting. They wore uniform uniforms, as if they were afraid that others would not be able to recognize that they were ninjas of the same organization. However, the uniforms these people wear cannot be subdued by the "Akatsuki" organization. If they really wear the uniforms of the "Akatsuki" organization, it would really look like they are showing off. followed by. He suddenly appeared, but he had no intention of talking to these minions. ??It is a matter of mobilizing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and directly using the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Shadow Sewing Technique. In just one second, Cross Country subdued all the people who were following Jiraiya. But what surprised Cross Country was that these people who came to follow Jiraiya actually knew him! ¡°Are you a shadow mage?¡± ¡°The shadow mage of Konoha Village?¡± ¡°Oh? You all know me?¡± With a rhetorical question, the stalkers in front of the cross-country meeting all nodded, the corners of their eyes twitched fiercely, and asked: "Are you not from Dusk?" ¡°Hmm? What is ¡°dusk¡±?¡± Listening to Cross Country¡¯s questions, several of the stalkers expressed confusion at the same time. Off-road knew that these people were not from "Twilight", so he couldn''t help but be more curious about why they knew their identity. Soon after asking around, I found out that the people who were following Jiraiya were not members of the "Twilight" organization, but had a certain relationship with "Twilight". Because these stalkers are actually the Fourth Hokage¡¯s people! Or They are an intelligence network formed by the Fourth Hokage! These guys who came to follow Jiraiya were originally just some wandering ninjas. They were encountered by the Fourth Hokage when he was traveling in the ninja world. After being dealt with, they became members of the Fourth Hokage''s intelligence network. . And the uniforms they wear are just a bad taste of the Fourth Hokage, not the uniforms of "Twilight". ?After knowing that these stalkers turned out to be his own people, Cross Country took a deep breath and thought to himself that he was lucky to have stopped Jiraiya from going to massacre them, otherwise the Fourth Hokage would have lost some members of the intelligence network. But when he learned that these people were part of the Fourth Hokage''s intelligence network, he was curious as to why the Fourth Hokage wanted to track Jiraiya''s whereabouts, and then asked. But after asking cross-country, the answer he got was that he knew. "I''m reporting to Master Shadow Master that the master knows about the defection of Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, and is afraid that Lord Jiraiya is in danger, so he sent us to investigate Lord Jiraiya''s situation and learn about Lord Jiraiya''s next move." ¡°The master has said that the mission he is going to carry out this time is very dangerous, if it is possible.¡± ¡°He hopes that we can inform Lord Jiraiya and accompany him on the mission!¡± Chapter 571： go together "Task?" ??The Fourth Hokage is a "twilight" person, and he just does things, and he has to talk about tasks. Cross Country doesn''t understand it. ?However, the matter that Jiraiya is going to deal with when he is ready to summon himself must be the matter related to the resurrection of Kushina Uzumaki. Therefore, after talking to several members of the intelligence network in front of him, Cross Country came to Jiraiya''s side. What made Cross Country never expected was that Jiraiya was actually a little restrained in front of Uzumaki Naruto! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just restraint. ??According to the seniority in the original plot, Uzumaki Naruto is naturally the cross-country master uncle. ??But in terms of current seniority, Uzumaki Naruto is a generation younger. He is the junior brother of Cross Country and the disciple of Jiraiya. ?However, in front of his disciples, Jiraiya was so restrained that he didn''t know what to say. It wasn''t until the cross-country came that Jiraiya breathed a sigh of relief and turned to ask the cross-country: ¡°Nara Cross Country, who are those people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Minato-sensei¡¯s person.¡± "Minato''s people? What is Minato going to do?" It became clear early on that Jiraiya must have known that the Fourth Hokage was not dead. But after listening to Jiraiya''s exclamation, Cross Country still winked at Jiraiya and communicated mentally: "Jiraiya-sama, since Minato-sensei is in trouble, as Minato-sensei''s master, you must be It''s obligatory, right? Also, don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s best to say less about Minato-sensei in front of Naruto. Naruto''s mentality has just recovered, and I don''t want Naruto to be like he was in Konoha Village. Look. So, we went to help Mr. Minato, there are many things you need to keep secret." "learn?" ¡°When is it your turn to teach me a lesson! You **** brat!¡± In the spiritual communication, Jiraiya cursed several times angrily. But after that, Jiraiya still relented and said angrily: "Then can you tell me what exactly Minato is going to deal with?" ¡°About Kushina-sama¡¯s resurrection!¡± ¡°Nani? Kushina can actually be resurrected?¡± At first, when he knew that the Fourth Hokage was not dead, Jiraiya was shocked enough. Now that he knew that Uzumaki Kushina could be resurrected, Jiraiya opened his mouth in shock, and an egg could fit in it. What''s more, Cross Country has always maintained a calm appearance, as if there is nothing he doesn''t know about in the ninja world, which makes Jiraiya shocked and slightly surprised at the same time. ?Minato didn¡¯t hide many things from that brat from Nara Cross Country, so why did he hide it from me? Could it be that even Minato can''t trust me as a master? Thinking of this silently, Jiraiya remembered Orochimaru''s defection, and his eyes couldn''t help but dim. However, after all, the person in front of the cross-country was one of the three ninjas, so although his expression was a little gloomy, Jiraiya still took a deep breath and asked in the spiritual communication: "How many secrets do you hide from me? Kushina How likely is it to be resurrected?¡± While speaking, Jiraiya glanced deeply at Uzumaki Naruto again. Obviously, as the master of the Fourth Hokage, Jiraiya really hopes that Uzumaki Naruto can grow up with his parents. In that case, Uzumaki Naruto, as the Nine-Tailed Jinchuuriki, might really be able to accomplish something that no previous Jinchuuriki has been able to accomplish, and that is to control the Nine-Tailed Demonic Fox! Who knows, in the original plot that Cross Country understands, Uzumaki Naruto is already an almost perfect Jinchuuriki. Immediately, he ignored Jiraiya''s question, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he first talked about the Fourth Hokage''s confession: "Judging from what those guys just said, Minato-sensei should have gained some knowledge recently. There is information that Kushina-sama can be resurrected, but there is no way to confirm it. The source of the news is the Kingdom of Water, and Teacher Minato needs to be careful about the smoke bombs released by the Mist Ninja Village, because the Mizukage in the Mist Ninja Village is very powerful. Maybe he knows that Minato-sensei is not dead." ¡°As for the best candidates to find out the truth, naturally you and I are the two who have the closest relationship with Minato-sensei.¡± "In the case that Minato-sensei cannot show up in person, Jiraiya-sama, you are the first choice, and I am the second choice." With that said, Cross Country thought for a moment and then asked: ¡°Jiraiya-sama, do you know anyone in the Kingdom of Water who is proficient in the secret art of escape?¡± ¡°You are the only person I know who is proficient in the secret art of escape!¡± With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, Jiraiya said: "Don''t think I don''t know. You have basically mastered all the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan mastered by Kushina. If I guessed correctly, you just used it The secret technique for sensing me should be the Uzumaki clan''s Kagura Mind''s Eye? It''s really amazing. Not a member of the Uzumaki clan, but a Nara clan member can actually master the secret technique of perception like Kagura''s Mind''s Eye. Nara Cross Country, I don''t even know what to say about you. What¡¯s better.¡± "But I still have to ask, why did Minato insist on finding someone who is proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape? Aren''t you the one who is proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape? Why did you go far away from the Kingdom of Water?" ¡°Because with my knowledge in the secret art of escape, it may be a bit risky to resurrect Kushina-sama.¡± ??If the cross-country Yin Escape Brand Condensation is not four stages, but six stages, then the cross-country can be completed by resurrecting Kushina Uzumaki without the help of others. ?This is also the reason why cross-country has always wanted to swallow up the power of the Erwei Brigade. ?As long as it can gradually swallow up the power of the Erwei You Brigade, Cross Country is very confident of hitting the six stages of Yin Escape Brand''s condensation. pity. Many people are warning off-roaders not to devour the strength of the Erwei Brigade. ?Faced with the potential threat, Cross Country naturally gave up his greedy thoughts, slowly cultivated his spiritual energy, and gradually improved his attainments in the secret art of Yin Escape. When Jiraiya heard Cross Country''s answer, he was silent for a long time. In the end, he could only look through the memories in his mind and frowned: "Okay, let''s talk about whether the information in Minato''s hands is accurate. To be honest, in recent days, I have traveled to every corner of the ninja world, but I have not gone to the Kingdom of Water, because I always feel that there is some kind of threat hidden in the Kingdom of Water." "For ninjas of our level, if they foresee a threat, there must be a threat. Therefore, I have very little information about the Kingdom of Water. I am afraid that if I want to know whether Minato''s information is accurate, we can only go to the Kingdom of Water. ¡± With that said, Jiraiya looked at Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto again, and asked: "This time, are you going to take the two little guys with you?" "If you ask me, Nara Cross Country, you are really good. You can even deceive the first jinch¨±riki of Suna Ninja Village." "But I don''t agree to let little Naruto go with us." "Either you watch little Naruto and the One-Tail Jinchuuriki of Suna Ninja Village, waiting for my news. Otherwise, you give me little Naruto and the One-Tail Jinchuuriki, and go check it out yourself. You Choose one!¡± Listening to Jiraiya''s words, Cross Country knew that he was doing it for Uzumaki Naruto and Gaara. However, Cross Country had already made his own decision, and immediately refused: "Sorry, I must take Gaara and Naruto with me to the Kingdom of Water. No matter what kind of danger you encounter, you only need to know that I I can definitely protect Gaara and Naruto." ¡°Now, since we are all ready to go together, let¡¯s let down our guard.¡± "In order to resurrect Kushina-sama, Jiraiya-sama, how about we put aside our prejudices against each other?" ¡°Hmph, this time it¡¯s for Kushina, there will be no next time!¡± Jiraiya gave him a sharp look and nodded, agreeing to go together. followed by. Farewell to the members of the Fourth Hokage Intelligence Network, two Kage-level experts, Cross Country and Jiraiya, surprisingly took Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, the Kazekage and Hokage in the original Hokage, to Madara''s home. A possible hidden kingdom. The kingdom of water! Chapter 572： Poseidon A land of water, surrounded by sea. Hence, off-roading and Jiraiya go together. If you want to reach the land of water from the land of fire, you also need to take the waterway. However, Cross Country believed that if he and Jiraiya really had no idea of ??hiding anything and went to the border of the Land of Fire without disguise and prepared to take the waterway to the Kingdom of Water, maybe neither of them would have done anything. If they can reach the seaport of the Country of Fire and take the waterway, their whereabouts will be discovered. As for the person to be wary of when going off-road, it is definitely not the Third Hokage. After leaving the whirlpool of Konoha Village, the hostility of the Third Hokage is slowly decreasing. In other words, with Danzo Shimura around, the Third Hokage''s attention on Off-Road will definitely be reduced, not to mention that there is Jiraiya who is loyal to the Third Hokage beside Off-Road? ?The one that Cross Country is really afraid of is Madara who is probably still hiding in the Mist Ninja Village. Even though he hasn¡¯t had a confrontation with Banye for a long time, Banye¡¯s terror and conspiracy still put him on the alert. It seemed that Jiraiya was better. He had no idea that when Madara was still alive, going to the Land of Water was like traveling. He took Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto to play along the way. , and the relationship with the two brats gradually became harmonious. But after about three days of traveling like a tourist, the group of people in the Cross Country finally arrived at the port of the Land of Water. Seeing Jiraiya still looking nonchalant, the Cross Country finally couldn''t help but want to Remind Jiraiya that there may be a huge crisis hidden in the Kingdom of Water, and there is also an enemy hidden that cannot be ignored. "Jiraiya-sama, we are about to enter the border port. Do we need to disguise ourselves?" "Jiraiya-sama, how long do you want to eat? You''ve eaten all the way, can''t you hold on?" Seeing that Jiraiya was holding snacks in his left and right hands, he looked more like a child than Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. He sighed helplessly and asked Jiraiya. Who would have thought that Jiraiya would answer like this? . "Nara Cross Country, are you too careful? Even during the Ninja War, there is not much danger for us entering the Kingdom of Water. After all, the Kingdom of Water is so big, and it is impossible for the Mist Ninja Village to extend its sphere of influence. Shrouded in the entire Kingdom of Water." ¡°Besides, now that the ninja war is over, what are you still afraid of?¡± ¡°To take a step back, with the two of us here, there seems to be nothing to be afraid of, right?¡± As he spoke, Jiraiya still looked relaxed, but his eyes gradually became serious, and he turned to communicate mentally and said: "Jiraiya-sama, if you enter the Kingdom of Water with such thoughts, I feel that within three days of entering the Kingdom of Water, you must have died miserably within the Kingdom of Water. Didn''t you realize that Teacher Minato knows that the source of information about the secret master of escape in the Kingdom of Water is very strange? , most likely a trap.¡± "Okay, as I just said, there is no need to worry too much about the two of us traveling together. But don''t forget, Gaara and Naruto are with us. In case of a fierce battle, If anything goes wrong between the two of them, I won''t be able to explain it to the Suna Ninja Village, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain it to Minato-sensei either, right?" It¡¯s about Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and as expected, Jiraiya¡¯s eyes gradually became serious. Immediately, he spat out the snacks in his mouth casually and glanced warily in both directions. Jiraiya used a deep voice in mental communication to reply to the cross-country road: "What you said makes sense. For Naruto, we all We must be careful. Moreover, if someone really wants to lure Minato to the Water Kingdom, then we cannot enter the Water Kingdom through the normal route." ¡°Nara Cross Country, you come with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you on a secret route and dive into the kingdom of water!¡± "good!" After listening to Jiraiya''s words, Cross Country nodded, and immediately took Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto to follow Jiraiya''s footsteps, ready to see what kind of magical powers the Sannin had and how they could do it without being noticed. Take them along the waterway and sneak into the Kingdom of Water. There is no doubt that it is very difficult to dive into the kingdom of water. Because, almost every ship arriving at the port of the Kingdom of Water must be inspected by the ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village. Even if someone can escape the inspection of the ninjas of Mist Ninja Village and successfully enter the Kingdom of Water. ?But people who have been disguised must all have unfamiliar faces, right? ??The ninjas in Mist Ninja Village often remember the information about these new faces. Whenever something happens in the Kingdom of Water, these new faces are the first targets to be captured. ?It is also because of this that Jiraiya is confident that he can sneak into the Kingdom of Water quietly, which makes him look forward to the cross-country. ??But what Cross Country never expected was that just when he was expecting Jiraiya to get a luxury passenger ship for smuggling, they could sneak into the Kingdom of Water quietly. Not long after, Jiraiya led Cross Country and others to a broken fishing boat, which made Cross Country''s eyes twitch violently. ¡°Jiraiya-sama, is this okay?¡± They stared closely at the fishing boat in front of them. They were really afraid of going off-road. They were sneaking on the fishing boat and they had not even left the border of the Land of Fire. The fishing boat was about to be washed away by the waves in the vast ocean. Jiraiya, on the other hand, patted his shoulder confidently after hearing what he said about cross-country. Moreover, as if they were afraid of going off-road and not believing it, when they went off-road, Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto boarded the fishing boat with disgusted faces and sat on the small deck filled with the smell of fish, Jiraiya He slowly came to the side of Cross Country and said: "Nara Cross Country, I can tell by the look on your face that you are very fond of the boat I am looking for, right? But you have to know that the more luxurious the ship, the more expensive it is. It¡¯s easy to attract other people¡¯s attention. On the other hand, there are so many fishing boats like ours in the Water Kingdom, and even if someone is observing, they can¡¯t keep an eye on every fishing boat, right?¡± When Jiraiya said this, cross-country felt a bit reasonable, but he was still concerned about whether the fishing boat could cross the sea, and he frowned and asked: "But Lord Jiraiya, is there really no problem with such a fishing boat? The sea area can be These are not areas we are good at. If we encounter a shipwreck, we will be in trouble! " ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Knowing what Xue Qi was worried about, Jiraiya smiled casually, then suddenly looked into the distance and said mysteriously: ¡°Nara Cross Country, the owner of this fishing boat is a believer of Poseidon!¡± ¡°I have never heard that believers of Poseidon can die in the ocean, so you should be at ease and prepare to dive into the kingdom of water with me!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Chapter 573： Devils Sea ¡°Poseidon Cult?¡± The national conditions of the Water Kingdom are completely different from those of other countries. For example, in the Kingdom of Fire, the Kingdom of Wind, the Kingdom of Earth, and the Kingdom of Thunder, few people in the country are religious. To use the saying before cross-country travel, these people are realist people. The only What they can trust is the Ninja Village established within the country. However, in the Kingdom of Water, it may be related to the landforms of the Kingdom of Water surrounded by sea. The people in the Kingdom of Water generally have faith. Even in the Mist Ninja Village, many ninjas have faith. It can be said to be a very interesting thing. However, the more faith there is, the more people rely on faith to make money. Very often, such things happen in the Kingdom of Water. ?That is, in a town, a new sect appears for no reason. Those who believe in the religion can obtain eternal life, and those who do not believe in the religion will go to hell. ?There is no doubt that such cults are basically used to make money. What''s more, some wandering ninjas like to establish sects in the Kingdom of Water, but the final result of these wandering ninjas is often to face strangulation by the Mist Ninja Village. Poseidon Cult? It sounds like the name of a cult! Therefore, when Cross Country learned from Jiraiya that the fishermen in the fishing boat they were on were actually followers of the Poseidon Cult, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to quickly It blocked the perception ability of the fishermen on the fishing boat. Even if Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto were in front of these fishermen, these fishermen could not see Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto''s existence, and even their voices could not be heard. Can''t hear it. As the off-road spiritual energy spreads out, Jiraiya must be the first one to notice it. ?However, knowing that it is necessary to be cautious when going off-road, Jiraiya didn''t say much. On the contrary, the owner of this fishing boat suddenly found that there was only a disguised off-road boat. When Jiraiya got on the boat, he walked up to Jiraiya curiously and asked, "Jiraiya-sama, didn''t you say there were four people?" Are you going to the Kingdom of Water? Why are there only two of you?" ¡°Hahaha, two little guys suddenly felt unwell, so we didn¡¯t take them with us.¡± "Fortunately! Fortunately! Master Jiraiya, you don''t know that women and children are not allowed on our ship. Fortunately, you left the children on the shore. Otherwise, not only would we not be able to reach the Kingdom of Water smoothly, Even whether we can pass through the Devil¡¯s Sea is a problem!¡± ¡°Oh? How do you say it?¡± Hearing what the owner of the fishing boat said, Cross Country frowned slightly, glanced at Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, and asked, "Why can''t you have women or children on your boat? Is there some taboo?" ¡°Sir, you are right, it is related to the sect I believe in.¡± ¡°Is it Poseidon Cult again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Poseidon Cult.¡± Hearing the words of the owner of the fishing boat, Cross Country once again used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and surprisingly started to read the memory of the owner of the fishing boat when the other party relaxed his guard. Obviously, there are two confusions about off-roading at this time. First, why could the owner of this fishing boat know Jiraiya, and why he seemed to be from Jiraiya. Second, what kind of sect is the so-called Poseidon Religion? Who is the so-called Poseidon? ??Secretly reading the memory of the owner of the fishing boat in front of him, because the other person is just an ordinary person. Cross-country uses the Yin Escape Brand ability to read his memory. Not only is it impossible for him to discover, but it is also impossible to hide any content. Soon, with the memory of the owner of this fishing boat, the confusion of cross-country was solved. ?Let¡¯s first talk about how the owner of this fishing boat knows Jiraiya and is a member of Jiraiya. It turned out that the owner of this fishing boat was originally from the Land of Fire. He was often bullied by other fishermen at the border of the Land of Fire. When Jiraiya was traveling in the Ninja World, he accidentally saved him, so he regarded Jiraiya as a fisherman. He was the savior and became a member of Jiraiya''s intelligence network. Jiraiya usually seems to be quite upright, but he actually knows how to win people''s hearts. ?The owner of this fishing boat was originally an ordinary person who was bullied. It was Jiraiya''s appearance that gave him the capital to survive. He can now become the owner of this fishing boat because of the funds provided by Jiraiya. So, it is possible for others to be loyal to Jiraiya. ?As for the owner of this fishing boat, his new life was given by Jiraiya, so there is no possibility of betraying him. Let¡¯s talk about Poseidon Religion. ?Speaking of the Poseidon Cult, we must talk about a dangerous area leading to the sea of ??the Kingdom of Water, called the Devil''s Sea. There is a legend circulating around the Kingdom of Water that there is a sea area inhabited by devils. No ship, not even a ship driven by the Mizukage of the Mist Ninja Village, can pass through that devil''s sea area. The appearance of the Devil''s Sea was about a hundred years ago, when the Mist Ninja Village was still not established. This legend has been spread to this day, which can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is also because of the reputation of the Devil''s Sea that no one who is familiar with the sea is willing to pass through the Devil''s Sea. However, about a few decades ago, with the establishment of the Poseidon Religion, the mysterious veil of the Devil''s Sea gradually faded away. ?As a believer of Poseidon, you need to pay a certain amount of tribute every year, not gold and silver, but women or children. ?These tributes sound more like sacrifices. ??But after handing in the sacrifices, as long as you are a believer in Poseidon Religion, you can go to sea without incident. Even if you enter the so-called devil''s sea, you can reach your destination safely. Over time, the Poseidon Cult became a very famous sect in the Kingdom of Water. The fishing boat owners under Jiraiya have believed in the Poseidon Cult for nearly six years. ??And his original intention of believing in Poseidon Religion may just be for safety. But for six whole days, in addition to being loyal to Jiraiya, this person was undoubtedly loyal to the Poseidon Sect. "Except for the need to hand in sacrifices, the rest of the rules of Poseidon are similar to those of ordinary sects. It is not a real cult. However, why can''t followers of Poseidon take women or children out to sea? Is it possible? , the so-called Poseidon is a monster who likes to eat women and children? " ¡°As long as there are women and children on board the ship, wouldn¡¯t the Poseidon be able to control his instinct and attack the ship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more interesting!¡± After reading the memory of the owner of this fishing boat, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He immediately looked at Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, and wanted to know whether Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto were on this fishing boat. What kind of waves it can make. And what about Jiraiya? He is just like off-road, he is also a person who is not afraid of trouble. In this way, after learning about the Poseidon Cult and what happened in the Devil''s Sea, and enduring the stench of the fishing boats, Cross Country and others successfully embarked on a journey to the Kingdom of Water. ??Just when he was sailing on the sea, he never expected that a mere Poseidon Cult would cause him great trouble! Chapter 574： Encounter pirates The first day was calm. I thought that taking a fishing boat to the country of water would face many difficulties along the way. As far as whether a fishing boat can withstand the waves on the sea, it may be a serious problem. However, sitting on the deck of the fishing boat, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the fishing boat was moving very smoothly, as if there was an invisible energy supporting the fishing boat they were riding on. It was not just moving forward on the sea. It was very smooth, and even the cross-country and others sitting on the fishing boat did not feel the slightest bit seasick. Obviously, this is undoubtedly much beyond the imagination of off-road. Because even if you have never been to the sea before traveling cross-country, you have always gone to the beach, right? How ferocious the waves at the seaside are, I have seen it by going cross-country on the beach, let alone a broken fishing boat trying to sail smoothly on the sea. At this time, the fishing boat was able to move forward in the sea area, and the people sitting on the fishing boat did not feel like going to sea at all, which indeed made Cross-country suspicious. Immediately, he used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand and cast Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the surrounding situation. Sure enough, he found that the upper and lower parts of the fishing boat were covered with a strange energy. Cross Country frowned slightly and passed the sleeping Gaara, whirlpool. Naruto came to Jiraiya''s side and said: ¡°Somewhat weird.¡± ¡°Well, even though I have never been to the sea before, it is indeed very abnormal.¡± Jiraiya nodded and said: "It seems that just after we set out to sea, there was a special chakra wave on this fishing boat. That chakra wave is different from the chakra wave of ordinary people. Could it be the one in the Kingdom of Water? The guy worshiped by Poseidon is really the so-called Poseidon? Of course, I am an atheist, Nara Cross Country, do you think the Poseidon who likes to eat women and children can be a psychic beast left over from the Ninja War?¡± "It didn''t know that its master was dead, so it stayed in the sea, waiting for the master''s return, is it possible?" ¡°It is indeed possible.¡± Off-road said: "But if it is really a psychic beast, it seems impossible to create a Poseidon Cult? In short, the Poseidon Cult is really weird, I think we should be more careful." ¡°Okay, then just be careful!¡± Smiling casually, Jiraiya hugged his head, lay on the deck, and said, "I''ve been tired for so long, so I need to take a good rest. Nara Cross Country, if there are special circumstances, just ask me to get up. But in my opinion, you can handle all kinds of special situations by yourself, and I can have a good sleep!" ¡°The next step will be your hard work, our Shadow Mage!¡± "Ha ha ha ha!" After saying that, Jiraiya lay on the deck and fell asleep soon after. Instead, he was sober, frowning slightly, and began to use his own mental energy to cast Kagura''s Heart Eye, and continued to observe the special energy that permeated the fishing boat. In this way, a whole day passed. ?Observing the special energy that permeated the fishing boat, off-road couldn''t figure out why, and was about to take a good rest. Who would have thought that just at the moment when Cross Country was preparing to rest, the sleepy Cross Country suddenly widened his eyes. When he used Kagura''s Heart Eye to observe the special energy, a look of shock appeared in his eyes! "How can it be?" ¡°Is that the aura of the tailed beast? Is it filled with that special energy?¡± ¡°Is it possible that the Poseidon Cult in the Kingdom of Water is related to the Tailed Beasts or the Ten-Tails?¡± "If this is the case, then I will probably face even more trouble!" ??I thought to myself, and suddenly I heard a "boom" while going off-road! ?Looking closely, Cross Country saw a sudden wave on the sea, which hit the fishing boat hard. The originally stable fishing boat suddenly became unstable when it was hit by the waves. Except for Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto who were protecting it off-road, even Jiraiya looked embarrassed. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of the salty and bitter sea water, Jiraiya glared at Xiujiang fiercely and asked, "What''s going on?" ¡°It¡¯s a wave!¡± Squinting his eyes, Cross Country replied: "It seems like we are in a shipwreck!" "Shipwreck? Don''t be kidding! Didn''t it say that believers of the Poseidon Religion are unlikely to encounter shipwrecks?" "Don''t forget, Gaara and Naruto are both children. Didn''t we violate the rules of the Poseidon Cult by secretly taking them on board?" ¡°Damn it, Nara Cross Country, you don¡¯t speak well when it¡¯s important! Just wait here for me, and I¡¯ll go ask what¡¯s going on!¡± As he spoke, Jiraiya went to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, one second when Jiraiya was about to walk towards the owner of the fishing boat, the next second along with the waves, a giant ship slowly floated out of the sea, intercepting Cross Country and the others. In front of the fishing boat. What words can be used to describe that huge ship? To put it simply, the huge ship blocking the front is just like a ship! Comparing it with the fishing boat that Cross Country and others are riding on, that huge ship-like ship can probably hit the fishing boat that Cross Country and others are riding on and sink it to the bottom of the sea with a casual collision. And watching the ship slowly float out of the sea, Jiraiya took a deep breath and whispered to the cross country behind him: "If I guessed correctly, we encountered pirates. ¡± ¡°Pirate?¡± ?The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. He never expected that there would be pirates living in the waters of the Kingdom of Water! Please! ?This is the world of ninjas, not the world of pirates. How can the Mist Ninja Village allow pirates to roam the sea? ??He stared helplessly at Jiraiya. He wanted to know from the other man''s mouth whether the guy in front of him who could control a huge ship like a ship was really as simple as an ordinary pirate? ?However, without giving the time to ask questions, two figures fell from the ship and landed steadily on the deck of the fishing boat. ?The eyes of those two guys were full of evil, and it was clear at first glance that they were not a good person. He glared ferociously at Cross Country and Jiraiya. Because of Cross Country''s spiritual energy perception, those two guys were unable to detect the existence of Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. Immediately, they walked towards the owner of the fishing boat and said grimly: " I know that you are members of the Poseidon Sect, so you have the right not to hand over your property, and we must abide by the rules of your Poseidon Sect and not harm you." ¡°But on this ship, apart from you Poseidon Cult members, there are probably non-Poseidon Cult believers, right?¡± ¡°Now we need some manpower on the ship, so we will temporarily recruit the non-Poseidon cultists on your ship!¡± As he said that, one of the two guys sneered and faced the direction of Jiraiya, off-road, and said lightly: "What are you two looking at? I''m talking about you!" ¡°Be obedient and it will definitely benefit you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t obey me, I will throw you into the sea and feed the fishes!¡± Chapter 575： Naval Battle (Part 1) The off-road¡¯s impression of pirates mainly comes from two works. The first one is the manga One Piece. ??The pirates in One Piece are more adventurers than pirates. One by one, they set out to sea with dreams in mind, in order to conquer the ocean and realize their dreams. So, the pirates in One Piece have a cross-country feel. They are all a group of men at sea, and they are all a group of lovely people. On the contrary, it is the second type of pirate, the guy who cross-country dislikes meeting very much. Because, cross-country understanding of the second work of Pirates is called Pirates of the Caribbean. The pirates in Pirates of the Caribbean are all synonymous with cunning, greed, and cruelty. ?They can betray at will for the sake of profit and treasure. They are even greedy and can kill women and children at will. It can be said that they are not human at all. But, look at the two pirates in front of the off-road? how to say Listening to what the two pirates in front of him said, Cross Country suddenly felt that the pirates around the Kingdom of Water were all very well-behaved, like a special army. ?They knew that the fishing boat was a fishing boat belonging to the Poseidon Sect, so they had no intention of using force. They were completely following the principles and rules. Facing cross-country, Jiraiya and other non-Poseidon sect people are only threats at best, and they still have no intention of forcing themselves. ??If Cross Country didn''t have Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, or Jiraiya with him, he would be willing to follow the two pirates to see what the life of a pirate is like. However, there were important things to deal with when heading cross-country to the Water Country, and with Jiraiya, Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto and others around, they would inevitably have to reject the "good intentions" of the two pirates. But before Cross Country could say anything, there was a sudden "bang"! Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, suddenly attacked the pirate in front of him without reminding him to go off-road! Almost as soon as the two pirates finished speaking, Jiraiya''s figure disappeared from the place with a "swish", and then appeared in front of the first pirate with what seemed to be a gentle movement. Pushing, the pirate was pushed into the sea. Immediately, another pirate saw that Jiraiya dared to take action, so he grabbed the steel knife next to him and was about to chop it down. But how sacred is Jiraiya? Can it be easily solved by just a pirate? ?That "bang" sound was clearly the sound of Jiraiya punching out and landing heavily on the second pirate''s chest. With just one punch, Jiraiya easily killed the pirate, then held a kunai and threw it to the sea at will. The pirate who fell into the sea had a kunai inserted into his chest, and with the loss of blood, he slowly fell into the sea. And when both pirates died in Jiraiya''s hands, bursts of noisy sounds erupted from the fishing boat! ¡°Damn it, those are the Moonlight Pirates, what should we do now?¡± "The Moonlight Pirates are the overlords near the Devil''s Sea. If we provoke them, even Poseidon will be unable to protect our safety!" ¡°Escape quickly! If you enter the Devil¡¯s Sea, you will be protected by the Poseidon. Escape quickly!¡± "Escape? How to escape? We are no match for the Moonlight Pirates. We are in big trouble!" Jiraiya had solved two pirates, and even the owner of his fishing boat was staring at Jiraiya with an annoyed look. Apparently Jiraiya had been a little impulsive when he solved the two pirates. But there is no other way. How can there be any room for resolution when the impulse is over? What''s more, Jiraiya didn''t feel like causing trouble at all. He slowly walked towards Yuki''s side and said: ¡°Off-road, every pirate on the sea is a heinous person. Now that we have met them, we should deal with them all.¡± "I''m here to protect Naruto and the jinch¨±riki of One-Tailed Shukaku." "I''ll leave those pirates to you! Remember to hurry up and get on your way without any delay!" Hearing Jiraiya¡¯s words, Cross Country nodded helplessly and replied: ¡°Then please protect this fishing boat by the way. Give me some time and I will deal with those pirates.¡± "Um!" Getting Jiraiya''s reply, Cross Country knew that naval battles were not what he was good at, so he was not prepared to give the pirates time to counterattack. He instantly burst out with body energy and rushed towards the ship with a "moon step". The pirates on the ship obviously did not expect that Jiraiya, or a guy on a fishing boat, would dare to attack them. When Cross Country walked "moon steps" to the ship, or the pirate ship, the pirates on the pirate ship were having a party, and everyone on it was drunk, like this How can a pirate be a cross-country rival? Boarding the pirate ship, Cross Country half-knelt on the ground, and slapped his right hand directly on the deck of the fishing boat. ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± In an instant, the shadow under Cross Country''s feet suddenly stretched out, and in just a few seconds, it enveloped the entire deck of the pirate ship. Using the S-class shadow escape technique Shadow Realm Arrival, the pirates on the pirate ship obviously have no possibility of escaping. Immediately, another secret technique of shadow escape was used. When Cross Country used the shadow neck binding technique, it only took a few seconds. Most of the pirates on the pirate ship died silently and tragically. . However, since the name of the Moonlight Pirates can be spread throughout the entire sea area, there must be something extraordinary about it. Sure enough, just when Cross-Country had just eliminated most of the pirates on the pirate ship, that is, the gangsters, suddenly a surging breath came, and Cross-Country, who used Kagura''s mind eyes to sense, raised the corner of his mouth. A faint smile. ¡°How can a pirate ship not have a strong guy?¡± ¡°It turns out that the real strong people are hidden inside!¡± ¡°The really interesting moment, now is the real beginning!¡± Secretly, Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to observe the pirates coming one after another with a fierce aura, and soon discovered what was special about this group of pirates. The only thing they have in common is their strong physical fitness! It can be said that everyone is like the **** of wind and thunder that he encountered before going off-road, and he is a practitioner of the secret technique of Yang Escape. ?Furthermore, with just one observation, Cross Country can know that the Yang Escape Secret Technique practiced by these pirates is the same Yang Escape Secret Technique. That is to say, the captain of this pirate ship must be a proficient in the secret technique of Yang Escape, otherwise he would not be able to teach every senior pirate the secret technique of Yang Escape, and it would be impossible for the trusted disciples in this pirate ship to learn the secret technique of Yang Escape. Thieves have all become practitioners of the secret technique of Yang Escape. So, knowing that the captain of this pirate ship was a proficient in the secret art of Yang Escape, Cross Country began to use Kagura''s Heart Eye to search for the whereabouts of the captain of the pirate ship. Who would have thought that just when the off-road Kagura was about to lock onto the captain of the pirate ship, there was suddenly another "boom"! ?His pupils narrowed slightly, and with the "boom" sound, Cross Country suddenly discovered that his Kagura Inner Eye could no longer be used! ¡°Can you shield my Kagura mind?¡± ¡°Are you another proficient in the secret art of escape?¡± Chapter 576： Naval battle (medium) Kagura''s eyes were shielded, no wonder Cross Country was shocked. Let¡¯s not talk about the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura Inner¡¯s Eye. What a powerful sensory secret technique it is. Let¡¯s just say that Cross Country¡¯s Yin Escape brand is already condensed into four levels. There is no one in the ninja world who can surpass him in the Yin Escape secret technique. There are only a handful of them. At this moment, using Kagura''s Heart''s Eye off-road, he sensed the sudden shielding. When he looked at the pirates in front of him, there was a hint of fear in their eyes. "Could it be that the masters of the secret art of escape mentioned in Minato-sensei''s information are in the so-called Moonlight Pirates?" "snort!" ¡°I only need to take down the captain of the Moonlight Pirates, and I will know the truth.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s start the war!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath before exploding his body''s energy and casting "Moon Step" to launch an attack. However, before Cross Country went to attack the pirates, the sinister eyes of those pirates were all locked on Cross Country. Immediately, just when Cross Country''s physical energy was about to explode, suddenly several pirates in front of him exploded their physical energy at the same time, as if Cross Country had cast "Moon Step", invading in front of Cross Country. It is true that the physical energy of those pirates cannot be compared with cross-country, and the speed at which they sprint is far behind the "moon step" of cross-country. However, being able to use a small amount of body energy to explode and have the current speed, cross-country can also know that the opponent''s method of using body energy is likely to be much more sophisticated than his own. Thinking that if he could obtain the use of these Yang Escape Secret Techniques, his own strength would definitely be further improved. He raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Just when several pirates invaded Cross Country, he suddenly saw the Yin Escape Brand in Cross Country. The spiritual energy begins to surge out! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Suddenly, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, shadow hands stretched out from the black shadow at the foot of the cross-country. These shadow hands quickly attacked the pirates in front of the cross country. Almost as soon as the pirates hit the cross country, their bodies were completely imprisoned in place by the shadow hands. Then, just shrink the shadow hand slightly. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The group of pirates that attacked first were all killed by Cross Country''s hands. But just when Cross Country was about to pursue the victory and use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to massacre more pirates, there was a sudden "rumbling" sound! The water in the ocean was actually under the control of an invisible energy, suddenly forming a wave and attacking. Looking at the pirates in front of them, I found that there was no trace of panic in the eyes of these pirates, but instead Filled with a hint of ridicule, off-road people knew that the wave attack in the ocean must be the work of the captain of this pirate ship. ¡°The ability to control sea water? Could it be that he is a member of the blood family of Mist Ninja Village?¡± ¡°In the original plot, Bai seems to have mastered the ability to control water before he mastered ice escape, or even before he practiced chakra, right?¡± There is no doubt that if Off-Road''s imagination is correct and the captain of the Moonlight Pirates is really a member of the Blood Successor Family of Mist Ninja Village, and Shiro in the original plot has the same ice escape blood successor limit, then Off-Road and the Moonlight Pirates will When it comes to naval battles, those who are at a disadvantage are off-roaders who are not good at naval battles. You must never underestimate a change in terrain. Often just a change of smile can change the outcome of a battle. If the captain of the Moonlight Pirates is really like Cross Country imagined, mastering the ice escape blood inheritance limit and possessing the ability to control sea water, as long as a naval battle is conducted in the ocean, Cross Country is equivalent to being in the opponent''s "territory" Inside, it was a bit difficult just to deal with the opponent''s attack. How about destroying the Moonlight Pirates in front of them? So, in order to further confirm the ability of the captain of the Moonlight Pirates, Cross Country stared at the incoming wave, and suddenly cast another secret technique of shadow escape! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Shield!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, it is also a secret technique of Shadow Escape. ??When Off-Road successfully cast the shadow escape technique Shadow Shield, the shadow under Off-Road''s feet suddenly turned into a shield, forming a stiff defense in front of him. Moreover, when the Shadow Shield withstood the attack of the wave without any danger, with its super memory ability, Cross-Country surprisingly remembered the locations of all the previous pirates. Follow up! ¡°Shua!¡± ? Once again, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was outputted vigorously. Cross-country actually used the secret technique of Gale Wind Flow to directly control the direction of the "wind". In an instant, the "wind" on the sea was controlled by the cross-country, and suddenly turned into wind blades and attacked one after another. ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Air Blade¡¤Half Moon Slash!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?Countless wind blades are sweeping in, regardless of whether you are a pirate practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape or a jounin-level ninja in the ninja world, you will all die. Just as Cross Country imagined, even if these pirates can practice the Yang Escape Secret Technique, they still have not mastered the Yang Escape Secret Technique. What''s more, even if the original Wind God and Thunder God were in front of Cross Country, relying on the terrifying power of the Swift Wind Blade and Half-Moon Slash, Cross Country was still confident that he could deal with the two Wind God and Thunder brothers under the attack of a round of wind blades. Now, now Just getting rid of the pirates of the Moonlight Pirates is naturally an easier task. Sure enough, as a round of wind blades attacked under the control of off-road, blood splattered everywhere. All the pirates facing off-road could be said to have died tragically under the wind blade in an instant. However, when the wave that had just invaded receded and Cross Country saw that all the pirates had died in his own hands, he still had no intention of relaxing his guard at all. Because, just when all the pirates in the Moonlight Pirates were dead and only the mysterious captain of the Moonlight Pirates was left, there was suddenly another "whoosh" sound. A figure wearing a white kimono suddenly appeared in the off-road field of vision. ??Moreover, while staring at the location of Cross Country with cold eyes, the captain of the Moonlight Pirates guessed the identity of Cross Country simply by relying on the secret technique of shadow escape that he had used before: ¡°Are you the shadow mage of Konoha Village?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really interesting to go to the Kingdom of Water on a fishing boat!¡± ?Listening to the words of the captain of the Moonlight Pirates, Cross Country was a little surprised. The other party could accurately guess his identity based on his previous fighting methods. I secretly thought that the captain of the Moonlight Pirates was one of Madara¡¯s men? Immediately, it was time to try to use Kagura''s Heart Eye again to take a closer look at the situation of the captain of the Moonlight Pirates. Who would have thought that the pirate ship where the captain of the Moonlight Pirates was cross-country suddenly shook violently, causing the mysterious... The captain of the Moonlight Pirates turned pale! ¡°Damn it, I know you shouldn¡¯t start a war in the Devil¡¯s Sea.¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, temporary truce!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want your people to die, you¡¯d better cooperate with me to get rid of the monster known as the ¡°Poseidon¡± in the Devil¡¯s Sea!¡± Chapter 577： Naval Battle (Part 2) ¡°Poseidon?¡± ¡°Monsters from the Devil¡¯s Sea?¡± ?Because we don¡¯t know the situation in the sea area, we can¡¯t guess whether the captain of the Moonlight Pirates¡¯ words are true or false based on the information we have. However, wasn''t it planned to use Kagura''s Heart Eye during the cross-country trip to observe the captain of the Moonlight Pirates? Just when Cross Country had just cast Kagura''s Heart Eye, the captain of the Moonlight Pirates said these words with a livid face. So, relying on Kagura''s lie detection ability, Cross Country instantly knew that what the captain of the Moonlight Pirates said was true. However, just like the previous perception was shielded, the cross-country Kagura''s inner eye only lasted for two seconds. The strong shielding ability invaded again, and the cross-country Kagura''s inner eye was suddenly interrupted there. . Then, the only way is to use spiritual communication to talk to the captain of the Moonlight Pirates. ?After using spiritual communication to connect the spiritual energy of the captain of the Moonlight Pirates, Cross Country''s voice echoed in the other party''s mind, saying: "Who are you? Are you a ninja from the Mist Ninja Village?" "Yes, I am a ninja from the Mist Ninja Village, but I am a neutral in the Mist Ninja Village." ¡°Central? What do you mean?¡± Off-road asked curiously. ¡°Hmph, the information about the Mist Ninja Village will leak out sooner or later, so it¡¯s okay for me to talk to you. You are also the Mizukage¡¯s enemy anyway, aren¡¯t you?¡± Taking a deep breath, the captain of the Moonlight Pirates slowly explained to Cross Country: "To be honest, the war in the outside world ended with the peace talks between your Konoha Village and the Cloud Ninja Village. However, the war in the outside world is over. "The war in our Mist Ninja Village has just begun. There is a new force in the village that is very dissatisfied with Mizukage''s cruel tactics." "So not long ago, some ninjas who were disgusted with the **** policy of the Mist Ninja Village went to assassinate the Mizukage, including the original Demon Zabuza. Although, these guys who tried to assassinate the Mizukage ended up being It ended in failure. All the ghosts with a certain reputation were forced to defect from the Mist Ninja Village." "However, with the beginning of the assassination operation, the emerging force expanded little by little. Now, the civil war in the Mist Ninja Village is between the people of the Mizukage faction and the people of the emerging force, fighting for the Mist Ninja Village. The right to speak. As for me, I am a ninja who is neutral in the Mizukage faction and the emerging force. In short, whoever wins in the civil war will listen to those of us who are neutral." ¡°Of course, I still hope that the emerging powers will win.¡± "After all, Mizukage has been in seclusion since he took back the Three-Tailed Isodon from your Konoha Village. Who knows if he is dead or not!" Speaking, the captain of the Moonlight Pirates looked at the cross country again, and then said: ¡°By the way, I just forgot to introduce myself.¡± ¡°My name is Minazuki Lan, and I feel very honored to be able to cooperate with you, Master Konoha Shadow, to face the enemy this time!¡± "oh?" After Shuiwu Yuelan finished speaking, Cross Country raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked curiously: "I killed your crew members, and you didn''t seem to be angry at all. Why?" ¡°Those people?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s question, Shuiwu Yuelan snorted coldly and said: "They are all desperadoes on the sea and should have been buried under the sea long ago. If they were not still useful for the time being, even if you did not take action to deal with them, I have to take action to deal with them. Now, with you helping me to eliminate the hidden dangers in the Devil''s Sea, there is no point in asking those guys." ¡°But I want to remind you, Shadow Mage, you must not underestimate the monsters in the Devil¡¯s Sea!¡± ¡°Just because of that monster, Loquat Juzo died miserably!¡± Loquat Shizang? He actually died in the Devil''s Sea? The plot is a little different from the original plot! ?Even though Cross Country knows that the accident that happened when he traveled through time has already produced a butterfly effect, some things in the original plot may not be able to happen. However, a guy like Loquat Juuzang was buried in the Devil''s Sea instead of dying tragically on the battlefield. Off-road still can''t help but sigh. Still remember how much trouble Loquat Juuzang caused him. I still remember that at the beginning, Loquat Juuzang was an existence that I needed to look up to. ?Now, hearing the news of Loquat Juzo''s death, Cross Country sighed silently, and immediately prepared to tell Jiraiya to protect Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to use his mental communication ability to notify Jiraiya that trouble was coming, there was a sudden "bang"! It¡¯s full of smoke! When the white smoke gradually disappeared, a giant figure suddenly appeared on the sea. It is none other than Jiraiya, the fourth Hokage¡¯s psychic beast! ??Gamabunta! ?Moreover, almost as soon as Gamabunta appeared, Cross Country heard the sounds of fierce fighting. Needless to say, the guy who can fight Gamabunta fiercely on the sea must be the monster Minazuki Azuchi mentioned. Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Jiraiya are not good at water fighting, but under the protection of Gamabunta, they should not be in danger for the time being. ?? He glanced deeply at Shui Wu Yue Lan next to him, and using the lie detection ability of Yin Dun Brand, he knew that the other party had just said some plans, but most of them were true. Immediately afterwards, the physical energy in his body exploded, and when Cross Country was using the "Moon Step", he stepped directly on the water to assist Jiraiya and others. But just when the second naval battle that the cross-country team faced was about to take place on the vast ocean. It is probably unimaginable to go off-road. Another figure appeared next to Shuiwu Yuelan, who was talking to him before. Furthermore, when the figure appeared next to Shuiwu Yuelan, he asked Shuiwu Yuelan: ¡°Did the Fourth Hokage come in person, or someone close to him?¡± ¡°Reporting to you, sir, it¡¯s the Shadow Mage, and Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, is here.¡± In front of that figure, Shuiwu Yuelan looked very respectful. Obviously, even if that figure is not from the Mist Ninja Village, he must have a deep relationship with the Mist Ninja Village. Because some of what Minazuki Lan said before was true. He said that the Mist Ninja Village fell into civil war, and that he was a ninja in the Mist Ninja Village, so Cross Country knew it was true. The figure who appeared knew that Jiraiya was traveling in a group, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ?Soon, he faced Shuiwu Yuelan again. The figure was silent for a long time, and then he told Shuiwu Yuelan: "Although there is only an experimental body in the Devil''s Sea, you should try not to let it fall into the hands of the Shadow Mage." ¡°Shadow Mage is a person who is good at creating miracles, so if possible¡± ¡°You¡¯re right in front of the Shadow Mage, just destroy it!¡± Chapter 578： Demons are coming ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The mysterious person comes and goes in a hurry. After giving Minazuki Lan a secret mission, the mysterious man suddenly disappeared into the sea, as if he had never been there. As for off-roading? ?His Kagura mind is completely blocked, so how can he detect the arrival of the mysterious man? ?However, although off-road didn''t know about the mysterious man''s arrival, with the assistance of the Yin Escape Brand, off-road still knew that he couldn''t trust Shui Wu Yue Lan. Because, when Minazuki Lan was talking to Cross Country before, he was speaking half truthfully and half falsely. Knowing that part of Minazuki Blue''s words were true, Cross Country was ready to go and confront the monster in the Devil''s Sea, the so-called Poseidon. Combat. But since we know that some of Shui Wu Yue Lan¡¯s words are false, we must be careful about Shui Wu Yue Lan when going off-road. Therefore, the "moon step" burst out and came to Gamabunta''s huge body. Suddenly, he found that the Poseidon who was fighting fiercely with Gamabunta had disappeared without a trace. Yukoku frowned at first, and then his eyes fell on Jiraiya. Asked: "What happened just now? I found that Mrs. Wen seemed to be fighting someone. Are you all okay?" "fine." Listening to Cross Country''s question, Jiraiya took a breath and said, "The sea area is indeed not our area of ??expertise. It is much more difficult to control chakra to walk on the sea surface than on ordinary water. . Moreover, the guy who just attacked was very mysterious. Even though Wentai fought with it for several rounds, he could not find out what kind of monster it was. " As he said that, Jiraiya looked at Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto next to him, then slowly frowned and said: "One more thing, I feel very bad. Nara Cross Country, you didn''t Did you notice? Ichibi Shukaku''s jinch¨±riki and Naruto don''t seem to be in good condition! And almost everyone in our group has weird looks in their eyes." "You are proficient in the secret art of escape. Take a good look at them to see what is going on!" "Um!" Observing Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, the fishermen on the fishing boat, and even the owner of the fishing boat, it is true that they are in a bad state. Off-road''s eyes slowly fell on Gamabunta. On the one hand, he used his keen observation skills to observe the situation of everyone around him. On the other hand, off-road said to Gamabunta: "Bunta, long time no see." ¡°Is it off-road?¡± Off-road is a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, so Gamabunta has naturally seen off-road. ?But generally speaking, Gamabunta is Jiraiya''s psychic beast and cannot be regarded as the fourth generation Hokage''s partner. Therefore, the relationship between Yuchiko and Gamabunta is just normal, but now they have to face the same enemy. Gamabunta didn''t think too much and said directly: "Jikuchi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. However, this is not the time to reminisce about the past. Let¡¯s talk about the guy I just fought with first!¡± "okay," "That guy is very strange. I am sure that I have no ability to fight it above the sea." Taking a deep breath, Gamabunta was a little timid, which was rare. He frowned and said slowly: "I can feel that the guy who just fought with me did not show his true strength. Moreover, its It seems that the main purpose is not to attack us, but to cause us a little panic, but I can be sure that that guy is definitely not a ninja, it should be something like a psychic beast." ¡°Off-road, be careful when fighting it.¡± ¡°Otherwise.¡± Before Gamabunta could finish speaking, a strange situation suddenly occurred, leaving Gamabunta silent for an instant. ?What is that weird situation? The answer is Off-road, the fishermen on the fishing boat that Jiraiya took earlier went crazy one by one! Suddenly, Jiraiya came to rescue him. The fishermen who were also on Gamabunta''s back turned out to have ferocious faces and began to slaughter their companions. Even the men under Jiraiya, the owners of the fishing boat, now picked up the harpoon and began to assassinate their companions on the fishing boat with violent eyes. Such an accident would inevitably shock them in Jiraiya''s eyes when they were traveling off-road. When Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and began to observe the owner of the fishing boat and the situation of the fishermen on the fishing boat, he just extended his own spiritual energy. Cross Country''s pupils tightened slightly, and he thought A bad sound! Why? Because, when Cross Country used his mental energy to observe the situation of the owner of the fishing boat and the fishermen on the fishing boat, he suddenly discovered that the situation of the owner of the fishing boat and the fishermen on the fishing boat was very strange, as if they were going crazy under the influence of illusion, and It''s not like he''s been driven crazy by an illusion, but his own mind has suddenly gone crazy. ? There is no doubt that using mental energy to observe and obtain an uncertain conclusion is undoubtedly a problem that plagues off-roading, but these problems cannot make off-roading feel bad. Needless to say, what really makes off-roading feel bad is definitely not the owner of the fishing boat, nor the situation of the fishermen on the fishing boat. ??What really made Cross Country feel bad was that after the owner of the fishing boat and the fisherman on the fishing boat, Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto also fell into that weird situation. ¡°Who am I? Who am I?¡± ¡°I am Gaara, who are you? Are you Gaara too?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Gaara too, I am you, you are me!¡± ¡°That is to say, we are the same person, so why can we talk?¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s your mage brother who has been preventing us from fusing together. We want to kill him! Only by killing him can we become one person again!¡± ¡°Brother Mage? Kill him?¡± ?Muttering to himself, Gaara''s situation became very strange. ? ? There is no need to use mental energy to observe, just observe with the naked eye. Off-road, you can find Gaara''s double pupils. One is still a black pupil, and the other has become a beast pupil like a Shukaku! What does this mean? It explains that the normal Gaara and the violent Gaara appeared at the same time! Thinking about it when traveling off-road, this is a unique situation. After all, in the past, violent Gaara appeared, and Gaara in normal state would have fallen asleep! ?So, why can such a weird situation happen to Gaara? Without thinking too much, Cross Country knew that Gaara''s situation must be the same as the owner of the fishing boat and the fishermen on the fishing boat. He was affected by some special ability and became like this. ?Furthermore, it¡¯s just that Gaara is in such a weird state, if off-roading can be tolerated ?The Uzumaki Naruto''s eyes gradually emerged with a violent light, and his blue pupils also slowly turned into the eyes of the Nine-Tails beast, which made Cross Country a little uneasy! "What kind of ability is this? Can it actually make Gaara and Naruto become like this?" "There is no doubt that this is not an ordinary illusion, or in other words, it is not an illusion at all, but a secret escape technique!" "That is to say" ¡°The guy who masters this secret technique of escape is most likely the Poseidon hiding in the Devil¡¯s Sea, the monster that Minazuki Lan talks about?¡± He secretly thought to himself that Cross Country was going to communicate with Jiraiya and told him to take good care of Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, while he went to deal with the monsters in the Devil''s Sea as soon as possible, lest Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto were in the so-called Poseidon. were harmed under the influence. Who would have thought, just when Cross Country was about to go to communicate with Jiraiya. Suddenly! Off-road unexpectedly found that Jiraiya''s eyes also became abnormal. Moreover, almost when he discovered that Jiraiya''s eyes gradually became cold and sinister, Jiraiya suddenly said a ferocious sentence, which gave the cross-country insight into the impact on Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. As for his Jiraiya ability, what exactly is it! ¡°Is my inner demon the Leaf Village?¡± ¡°Does that mean that by destroying the Leaf Village, my inner demons will disappear and I will become happy?¡± Chapter 579： Emotional control Inner demons, what are inner demons? In short, it is the demonic obstacle in the heart! ??For example, the owners of the fishing boat and the fishermen on the fishing boat may not know what kind of obstacles exist in their hearts. But Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Jiraiya, the three of them, undoubtedly know each other very well, so when they saw Jiraiya''s appearance, he suddenly became strange. In one fell swoop, he grasped the so-called Poseidon''s weapon in the Devil''s Sea. What exactly is ability. Obviously, it¡¯s the ability to trigger other people¡¯s inner demons! ?This ability is obviously also a kind of secret art of escape. If Cross Country can master the method of inducing inner demons, it will be very simple to control the inner demons of others with his attainments in the secret art of escape. ??However, the secret of Yin Escape is like magic in cross-country. You only need to know how to perform magic, and it is very simple to perform the same magic yourself. However, if you want to know the method of magic, you also need to study slowly, not to mention that the situation you have to face off-road is very bad. The reason is naturally that the inner demons of Jiraiya, Gaara, and Uzumaki Naruto have broken out! ?Among the three people, Uzumaki Naruto is better. Unlike Gaara, he has a bright side of physical energy and a dark side of spiritual energy. Uzumaki Naruto''s inner demons mainly revolve around the fact that he has no parents and the unfair treatment he received in Konoha Village. If it weren''t for the nine tails sealed in Uzumaki Naruto''s body, which was preparing to gradually control Uzumaki Naruto when his inner demons broke out, then even if Uzumaki Naruto''s inner demons broke out, there would still be no threat at all. . Moreover, even if Kyuubi tries to control Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country can still use the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan to resolve Kyuubi''s control. On the contrary, Gaara and Jiraiya are the real thorny problems. Needless to say, Gaara is in a very weird state. Gaara in his normal state and his violent emotions act on a body at the same time. On the one hand, Gaara can control extremes. Strong power, that is, the power of Gaara in the state of rage. On the other hand, the normal state of Gaara and the violent emotions of Gaara appear at the same time, which puts a very heavy burden on Gaara''s body. Although Gaara''s physical fitness is getting stronger now, the two terrifying mental energies are intertwined, restraining each other, or merging with each other. Sooner or later, Gaara''s body will collapse. ??If Gaara''s situation was not resolved quickly, with the changes in the two spiritual energies, Cross Country could predict the cause of Gaara''s death, which would definitely be due to physical collapse. So, why is Jiraiya¡¯s problem so difficult? In fact, the reason is also because of Jiraiya''s strength. He is one of the three most powerful people in the ninja world! I have to say that the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea seized a very good opportunity. If Orochimaru had not defected, there would not have been such a big hole in Jiraiya''s mind. Naturally, it was impossible for Jiraiya like that to be affected by the attack of inner demons and turn into the crazy look he is now. ? And because of Orochimaru''s defection, Jiraiya''s mental loopholes were undoubtedly expanded bit by bit due to the inner demons at work. followed by. ¡°Bang!¡± ?With a completely irrational look in his eyes, Jiraiya''s fierce gaze fell directly on Yukio. As the violent emotion in his eyes became more and more intense, Jiraiya first stared at the cross-country, and then, under the influence of his inner demons, he completely lost his mind and attacked with a punch in the direction of the cross-country. It is true that Jiraiya''s fists are not as powerful as Tsunade Hime, but when facing the mysterious Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, Cross Country has to worry about Uzumaki Naruto and Gaara''s situation. On the other hand, he has to fight with one of the three ninjas. Is the confrontation with Jiraiya too difficult? It is no exaggeration to say that one Sannin is enough to cause a headache for off-roading. With the addition of two Jinchuriki, the God of the Sea in the Devil''s Sea, the situation faced by off-roading cannot be described as "bad". Furthermore, capturing the thief first will have no effect at all at this time. The spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand has been suppressed. Even Kagura''s magical perception method cannot be used. He cannot sense the existence of the sea **** in the devil sea at all. How can he capture the thief first? So, when there is no other way, off-road can only solve the problems of Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, and Gaara first. ??The only thing that makes Cross Country feel lucky is that Gamabunta was not affected by the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. ?Then, just when Jiraiya''s fist was about to land on Cross Country''s chest, knocking Cross Country off Gamabunta''s body and into the sea, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± ?Mobilizing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape without any hesitation. From the shadow under his feet, a shadow hand suddenly spread out. ?While controlling the Shadow Hand, Cross Country easily used the Shadow Hand to resist Jiraiya''s iron fist attack. Moreover, just when Cross Country''s shadow hand had just resisted Jiraiya''s fist, the black shadow under Cross Country''s feet suddenly extended and connected with Jiraiya''s shadow, completely imprisoning the three people in front of him. Tolerate. ¡°Shadow Imitation, success!¡± "There is no threat to Jiraiya for the time being. The next target to be solved is the Nine-Tails in your body, Naruto!" The Sannin is naturally not easy to solve. Off-road can temporarily imprison Jiraiya with the shadow imitation technique entirely because Jiraiya has lost his mind and is temporarily unable to fight with his peak strength. Immediately, while using the shadow imitation technique to imprison Jiraiya, Cross Country exploded with body energy, and suddenly took a step forward and came to Uzumaki Naruto''s side. In order to perfectly solve the problem in Uzumaki Naruto''s body, the first thing that needs to be solved is the Nine Tails in Uzumaki Naruto''s body. Therefore, when spiritual energy burst out again, Cross Country cast the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique, King Kong Blockade, and the spiritual energy turned into golden chains, tightly entangled in Uzumaki Naruto''s body. ??As the power of King Kong''s blockade began to appear, the Nine Tails in Naruto Uzumaki''s body was indeed suppressed by the cross-country. ?It only takes a few seconds, and the cross-country at this time is confident that it can perfectly solve the hidden dangers of Uzumaki Naruto. But who would have thought that just when Cross Country used nearly 30% of the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand to suppress the Nine Tails in Uzumaki Naruto''s body, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly came from Gaara and Gaara. Uzumaki Naruto, Jiraiya''s direction, enveloped Yuki''s whole body. Moreover, when the strange energy fluctuation completely enveloped Cross Country, a murderous intent suddenly appeared in Zi Cross''s calm eyes! ¡°Damn it, that guy¡¯s ability turns out to be not to control inner demons, but to¡± ¡°Are you in control of your emotions?¡± Chapter 580： water element ??Relying on the four condensed Yin Escape Brands, Cross Country can barely suppress the killing intent extending from his mind. Moreover, when he happened to be the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, he used the spiritual energy that controlled the emotions of Naruto Uzumaki, Gaara, and Jiraiya to turn around and wanted to control Cross Country''s emotions, turning him into a guy with only the instinct to kill. The spiritual energy contained in his own Yin Escape brand first severely suppressed the murderous intention extending from his mind. Following the spiritual energy that controlled his emotions, he sensed the past. Cross-country surprisingly captured the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. What was hiding in it? What position. At this moment, since we have sensed the location of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, there is no need to worry about Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, and Gaara when going off-road. After all, the reason why Cross Country did not go to deal with the Poseidon in the Demonic Sea before was entirely because his perception was blocked. Now that he was fine, he controlled his own spiritual energy and sensed the location of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. Cross Country surprisingly divided the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand into three parts and prepared to start the follow-up battle. The first amount of mental energy, needless to say, must be used to suppress the murderous intention in the heart. At the beginning, Cross Country thought that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea could induce the inner demons in other people''s hearts and make others fall into demonic obstacles, or in other words, madness. Now, I know that the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea uses far more secret escape techniques than inducing terror in the inner demons, but directly controls the emotions of others. The first spiritual energy derived from off-road use must be suppressed well, and the monstrous murderous intention extending from one''s mind must be suppressed. Otherwise, not to mention fighting against the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, the off-road might be under the control of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea and turn to kill Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, and Gaara, right? What about the second spiritual energy? There is also no need for too many words. Off-road must use this spiritual energy to help Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, and Gaara return to normal. Almost when Cross Country was dividing the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand into three parts, there was a sudden "boom". The secret technique of the Uzumaki clan that Cross Country had previously used, which was the golden chain formed by King Kong''s blockade, suddenly followed the direction of Cross Country and once again tightly entangled Uzumaki Naruto, and then fell on Jiraiya. On Gaara''s body. Relying on the spiritual energy contained in the King Kong Blockade, Cross Country could only barely suppress the negative emotions of Jiraiya, Gaara, and Uzumaki Naruto due to the control of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. However, when helping Jiraiya, Gaara, and Uzumaki Naruto suppress the negative emotions in their hearts, they saw that the emotions of the three of them became stable little by little, and the violent look in Jiraiya''s eyes gradually disappeared. Gaara, The beast pupils in Uzumaki Naruto''s eyes gradually became normal, and Cross Country, who was secretly relieved, could finally fight against the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea with his remaining spiritual energy! "No matter what kind of monster you are, you are still the sea **** in the devil''s sea." ¡°Since you have mastered such a powerful secret technique of escape, it proves that you are a very delicious food!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t swallow the power of the Erwei Brigade for the time being, can I?¡± "The sea **** of the devil''s sea, use your Yin Escape secret skills to achieve the five stages of condensation of my Yin Escape brand!" "If I eat you, with my Yin Escape skills, I may only be one step away from resurrecting Kushina-sama!" ¡°So, die!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s pair of black eyes suddenly shifted his gaze and locked onto the Poseidon hidden in the Devil''s Sea. What did he do when he completely locked the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea off-road? There is no doubt that it must have been cast by the secret technique of Shadow Escape! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ? I know that the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea is also a proficient master of the secret art of shadow escape. When using the secret art of shadow escape, Cross Country must use the more powerful secret art of shadow escape. Therefore, just when Cross Country''s palm fell on the ground and he suddenly cast Shadow Realm Arrival, the black shadow spreading from under Cross Country''s feet almost seemed to cover the entire sea area. ?Even when watching Off-Road cast Shadow World Arrival, Gamabunta looked at Off-Road''s performance there with a shocked target. In his heart, Gamabunta sighed silently: ¡°Minato, your disciple is really amazing!¡± Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Smoothly cast Shadow Arrival. Although the cross-country Shadow Arrival covers a wide area, there is actually only one "point" where the secret technique of Shadow Escape is concentrated in the off-road, and that is the hidden location of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. With the extension of the Shadow Realm, the situation of the surrounding sea areas is fully in control of the off-road. followed by. Just when the shadow world cast by Off-Road came and touched the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the pupils in Off-Road''s eyes suddenly shrank slightly. ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?Combined with the strong spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, even though Off-Road felt that the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea was much larger than he imagined, even several times larger than Gamabunta''s body. However, relying on the surging spiritual energy output, the cross-country cast of Shadow Realm Arrival was still confident of imprisoning the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. ??But what Xuexiu never expected was that just when he smiled confidently, thinking that the burst of spiritual energy would definitely be able to combine with the power coming from the shadow world to completely imprison the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea there. ¡°Boom!¡± ?The waves on the sea were crashing again. Seeing this, Gamabunta quickly used his legs to leap directly into the air. ??Thanks to Gamabunta being at the foot of Cross Country, otherwise the counterattack of the Devil Sea God of the Sea would cause Cross Country to suffer a loss. The thing that really makes cross-country people pay attention is obviously not just that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea is able to fight back. Thinking that he had indeed imprisoned the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea with the Shadow World, so recalling the previous attack, Cross Country suddenly discovered that there was another thing that was also worthy of his attention. ¡°It seems like from the very beginning, that guy Mizu no Yue Lan disappeared!¡± "Could it be that the counterattack just now was not caused by the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, but by that guy Mizu no Yuelan?" ?Suddenly I discovered that besides the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, I had another enemy to deal with, and I felt a little headache going off-road. Immediately, the wave came, and Gamabunta led Cross Country and others to escape smoothly, but the Shadow Realm Advent that Cross Country had cast before was also completely shattered there. The Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea encountered a provocation, and while Cross Country and others were trying to avoid it, he slowly appeared from the sea with a roaring sound. ?But when I saw what the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea looked like, what was my first thought when I saw it? ??Looking closely at the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, his body structure is completely composed of sea water. ?The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. He stared at the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea in front of him and couldn''t help but murmured: ¡°What Poseidon?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a large water element?¡± Chapter 581： The naval battle resumes (Part 1) ?Using the element of water to describe the appearance of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea is just right. However, the water element in the game is far less powerful than the Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea! ?Seeing the Poseidon emerge from the sea, Cross Country saw that Gamabunta below him suddenly formed a seal, and directed a water escape ninjutsu at the Poseidon who looked like a water element! ¡°Water Release¡¤Iron Cannonball!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± It''s just a water release ninjutsu. You must know that in the original plot, Gamabunta''s water release and iron cannonball are very powerful. Even when facing Ichibi Shukaku, Gamabunta''s water release iron cannonball could barely resist Ichibi Shukaku''s wind release ninjutsu. Now, Gamabunta looked confident as he attacked Poseidon like a devil in the sea with Water Release and Iron Cannonballs. Only Off-Road narrowed his eyes slightly, not optimistic about the Water Release Ninjutsu cast by Gamabunta. ?Sure enough, just as Off-Road thought, Gamabunta''s Water Release Ninjutsu was completely useless. ?In other words, as long as it is a water escape ninjutsu, no matter who uses it, even the water escape ninjutsu of the Second Hokage has no effect at all in front of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. ??Seeing the Water Release Iron Cannonball launched by Gama Bunta coming towards him, the Poseidon, whose face was blurred and looked like a water element, did not move at all. By the time the cannonballs condensed by Water Release and Iron Cannonballs had landed on the body of Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, Cross Country just saw the Water Release and Iron Cannonballs slowly integrated into the body of Poseidon in Devil''s Sea, thus removing Gamabunta''s body. The water escape ninjutsu resolved it. Moreover, after swallowing the Water Release Iron Cannonball, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea not only swallowed the water condensed when Gamabunta used the Water Release Ninjutsu, but also the water that Gamabunta used when he condensed the Water Release Ninjutsu. All the chakra was swallowed up. ?A water escape ninjutsu not only did not pose any threat to the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, but also helped supplement the power of the Poseidon. Gamabunta''s mouth twitched fiercely and asked: ¡°Off-road, it seems that I can¡¯t deal with the so-called Poseidon in the Devil¡¯s Sea. Now it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Wait until I take action.¡± Off-road calmly stared at the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea and said calmly: "Wentai, try attacking the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea with a short knife to see if he is afraid of physical attacks." "good!" ??Nodding, Gamabunta didn''t hesitate at all. He tightly grasped the short sword beside him and rushed to the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea with a few leaps of frog. And when Kiyoshi directed Gamabunta to attack, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea seemed to have not seen Kiyoshi and Gamabunta''s attack, and still stood there silently. ??When Gamabunta held the short sword and struck the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea with a slash, it was similar to what Cross Country had guessed. The Poseidon looked like a water element and was not afraid of physical attacks at all. In other words, no matter what kind of physical attack strikes, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea can absorb the surrounding seawater and re-condensate his body. Just like a tailed beast, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea relies not on his body at all, but on the original power of his own spirit. As long as the original power is immortal, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea is an invincible existence in the ocean. No matter physical skills, ninjutsu, or some secret skills, they have no effect on this so-called Poseidon. Therefore, seeing that Gamabunta''s physical attack was indeed useless, and after resisting Gamabunta''s physical attack, the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea still seemed not to have seen the cross-country. Gamabunta stood here silently, and the cross-country was there. He secretly thought in his heart: "This guy who looks like a water element is worthy of the title of Poseidon. As long as it is in the ocean, it is an invincible existence, or the ocean is that guy''s domain." ¡°If you want to defeat it, you probably have to find out where its original power is hidden. However, is it possible for an existence like this to appear out of thin air in the sea?¡± ¡°It is said that the Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea has a history of more than a hundred years, and it doesn¡¯t sound like it was made by man.¡± ¡°But why can I always feel a familiar breath on it?¡± ¡°The smell is like¡± ¡°The breath of the tailed beast?¡± ¡°Could it be that the reason this guy exists is because of the tailed beasts? Is it because of the Sage of Six Paths? Or is it because of the legendary Ten Tails?¡± Secretly, Xue Chuang frowned suddenly, and his eyes gradually became serious. "Something is not good. That guy seems to be in a daze in the ocean, but in fact he is using his secret escape technique to continue to affect me, Naruto, Gaara, and Jiraiya. Now even Bunta My mood has become a little strange. I think that guy is planning to continue using the secret technique of escape to impress us." "I have to find a way to get rid of it quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on my Yin Escape Brand skills." ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will encounter unexpected trouble sooner or later!¡± ?Thinking of this, Cross Country took a deep breath. followed by. ¡°Boom!¡± ??The blue flames suddenly extended to the body of the Poseidon of the Devil Sea along the direction of the off-road release of spiritual energy. ?What is that blue flame? There is no doubt that it is the Nether Fire for cross-country mastery! Although the cross-country Nether Fire is far less powerful than Erwei Brigade''s. But using the fire of the netherworld to deal with the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea in front of him is obviously the best way off-road can think of. When attacking the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea with the fire of the netherworld, just as Cross Country had imagined, the water on the Poseidon''s body in the Devil''s Sea began to slowly scatter. This was a sign that the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea was injured. However, just when the Nether Fire unleashed by Off-Road was about to force out the original power of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, the sounds of "click" and "click" were heard all of a sudden! It turns out that just when the cross-country was about to force out the original power of the Devil Sea Poseidon, the figure of Mist Ninja Mizuna Yuelan suddenly appeared behind the Devil Sea Poseidon. Moreover, it happened to be that when Minazukilan appeared, with the output of chakra, Minazukilan actually used the ice escape secret technique to freeze the body of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. ?Soon, when the Nether Fire of the cross-country was completely extinguished and the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea was frozen, Shuiwuyuelan faced the direction of the cross-country and said calmly: ¡°The Devil¡¯s Sea is under the jurisdiction of the Kingdom of Water, so the Shadow Mage¡± ¡°After we have eliminated the Poseidon in the Devil¡¯s Sea, the ownership of the Poseidon belongs to our Mist Ninja Village, not your Konoha Village!¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± As the indifferent voice of Minazuki Ai came, centered on the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, the surrounding seawater gradually began to freeze, and it was about to freeze Gamabunta. , even Cross Country, Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, Gaara and others will be frozen in Minazuki Blue''s secret ice escape technique. However, with off-roading here, how could Shui Wu Yue Lan''s idea be successfully carried out? So, when Minazuki Lan''s secret ice escape technique was about to freeze Gamabunta there, there was another "bang" sound! Use Shadow Shield! Off-road first used the secret technique of shadow escape to block the extension of Shuiwu Yuelan''s secret technique of ice escape. When he looked at Shuiwu Yuelan again, a killing intent flashed in his eyes! ¡°You say it¡¯s yours, does it mean it¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Are you too naive?¡± Chapter 582： Naval War Again (Part 2) Let¡¯s not talk about why the Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea is accompanied by the aura of the tailed beast. Off-roading requires careful study. Let¡¯s just say that the Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea is a water element that masters the secret art of Yin Escape. Off-roading requires the spiritual energy of this so-called Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea to improve his attainments in the Yin Escape Brand and complete the five stages of the Yin Escape Brand as soon as possible. Condensation. So, listening to Shuiwu Yuelan''s declaration, a faint murderous intent flashed across Xue Yue''s eyes. ? There is no doubt that from an off-road perspective, it is definitely easier to deal with Shuiwu Yuelan in the sea than it is to deal with Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. After all, when Minazuki Blue used the ice escape secret technique to completely freeze the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, Cross Country could feel that his Kagura Heart Eye was restored to use, which meant that Minazuki Blue had restricted the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. Ability, just what liberates the power of off-roading. In this case, what is there to fear about off-roading? The shadow mage at his peak was standing in front of Shuiwu Yuelan. ??If even a small jounin from the Mist Ninja Village couldn''t defeat him, wouldn''t the title of a cross-country Kage-level powerhouse be unworthy of his name? ?However, just when Xue Xue was optimistically thinking that he could return to his peak state and compete with the waterless moon in front of him, there was a sudden "buzz" sound. ??The Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea is still in a frozen state, but from within its body, surging spiritual energy is transmitted, once again completely blocking the Kagura''s Heart Eye that was released off-road. Moreover, when the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea once again released his spiritual energy, except for the guy Minazuki Lan''s mood did not fluctuate at all, Cross Country actually found that he, Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, and Gaara''s Emotions fluctuate to a certain extent. What does this mean? ??Doesn''t this mean that the guy Shuiwu Yuelan has the method to control the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea? "Sure enough, the so-called Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea is very likely to be artificially created. Otherwise, how could that guy Minazuki Lan have the ability to control the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea? Is it possible that there is a Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea? , but was later subdued. And the guy who subdued the original Poseidon of the Devil Sea used the original Poseidon of the Devil Sea to create the Poseidon of the Devil Sea in front of me out of thin air? " ¡°So, who are the people in Mist Ninja Village who are capable of conducting research in this area?¡± ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s Madara?¡± "If the guy who created the Devil''s Sea God is really Madara, why did he invite Minato-sensei here? Could it be that to perfect the power of this Devil''s Sea God, something Minato-sensei needs to know? So, Water Is the incident in the country a scam from beginning to end? Is it because of the method of rebirth? In secret speculation, Cross Country and Shuiwu Yuelan are not idle. At that moment, Minazuki Lan was the Poseidon who controlled the Devil''s Sea. Using the secret technique of escape, he gradually controlled the emotions of Cross Country, Jiraiya and others. While cross-country was secretly analyzing, he jumped on the sea with a "bang", using the "moon step" that exploded, stepping on the sea that was condensed by the secret technique of Shui Wu Yue Blue Ice Escape, and it was a Bit by bit, he rushed towards the direction of Shuiwu Yuelan. Obviously, after knowing that Shuiwu Yuelan has a way to control the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, the first thing Cross Country needs to control is the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. Because, Minazuki Lan is on the shoulders of the Devil Sea God Poseidon. Unless it is possible to curb the power of the Devil Sea Poseidon off-road, if he goes to attack Minazuki Lan, no matter what kind of killing move he uses, he may be stopped. And just like what Cross Country imagined, when Cross Country erupted with "Moon Step", it had already hit the feet of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, and cast the shadow hand in the secret technique of Shadow Escape, ready to extend and imprison Shui Wuyue. When it turns blue, just hear a "boom"! ?Using the secret technique of ice escape, the devilish sea **** of the sea who resembles the element of water has been transformed into his current appearance that resembles the element of ice. Immediately afterwards, just as the hand of shadow under the control of the cross-country invaded, the devil sea **** who controlled the ice element now, Shuiwu Yuelan controlled it and punched it, shockingly using the secret technique of the shadow escape of the cross-country It was shattered there abruptly. ¡°When using physical attacks, it can also be accompanied by the use of Yin Escape Secret Technique.¡± ¡°This attainment is a bit like that of the Third Hokage!¡± ¡°Furthermore, using ice escape to control the Poseidon of the Devil Sea will not only bring the Poseidon of the Devil Sea under his control, but also further enhance the combat power of the Poseidon of the Devil Sea. What a good way!¡± "pity!" "In the frozen state, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea can be controlled by you. If the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea changes back to the water element, it." ¡°Is it still under your control?¡± ??Squinting his eyes slightly, he found a way to deal with the alliance between Minazuki Lan and the Devil Sea God. He took a deep breath and suddenly stretched out his right hand. ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ??The blue light followed the cross-country''s right hand and directly hit the direction of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. When the extremely sharp sharp spear fell on the body of the Devil Sea Poseidon, with the fierce shooting of the sharp spear, the Devil Sea God turned into an ice element.Ø­After shooting, he suddenly lost an arm. ¡°Boom!¡± ?An arm covered in ice fell into the sea, smashing the sea that was also covered in ice. ??And when the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea used seawater to re-condensate his body, as expected, the arm that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea had shattered to pieces in the cross-country palm blade was re-condensed and turned into a water element-like appearance. Looking back on off-roading, when I saw that the strategy was effective, I didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Suddenly, the sharp spear that shot out changed again, and the sounds of "†êÀ­" and "†êÀ­" sounded again. At that moment, the off-road order''s sharp spear changed. It turned into a trident, and the direction in which the trident invaded happened to be the heart and body of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. , head, three directions. At the same time, Shuiwu Yuelan saw that something was not going well, so he used the secret technique of ice escape to re-freeze the arm of the Poseidon of the Devil Sea that had transformed back into the water element. But how can his speed be faster than cross-country? So, before Shuiwu Yuelan¡¯s secret ice escape technique was used, there were three sounds of ¡°bang¡±, ¡°bang¡± and ¡°bang¡±! The Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, under the power of the off-road palm trident, his chest, body, and head were suddenly shattered. However, when the Poseidon of the Devil Sea reunited his chest, body, and head position, unexpected changes occurred in the cross-country! ?That change is ?The Devil Sea God Poseidon, who absorbed seawater and re-condensed his body parts, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the waterless moon blue on his shoulders when he had just finished condensing his head! "don''t want!" Chapter 583： Naval battle resumes (Part 2) "don''t want!" ?Shuiwu Yuelan''s miserable voice echoed on the sea surface, but unfortunately no one paid attention to it. ?Because the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea could actually open his mouth and swallow Shuiwu Yuelan, which was something that no one had ever imagined. After all, even if the Poseidon of the Devil Sea has re-condensed his body and will be completely out of Shuiwu Yuelan''s control, off-road people have never thought that a guy like the Poseidon of the Devil Sea who looks like a water element can actually eat people! In an instant, Shui Wuyue Lan''s body was swallowed into his mouth. You can clearly see it with your eyes. The moment Shui Wu Yuelan entered the body of Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, it was as if he had been attacked by sulfuric acid. His flesh, flesh, and bones melted rapidly, and soon merged with the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. At the beginning, the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea swallowed up Shuiwu Yuelan, and his originally clear body was still stained with a trace of blood red. However, it only took a few seconds. As if Minami Moon Blue was completely digested, the blood-red traces quickly disappeared into the body of the Devil Sea Poseidon. Immediately when he faced off-road again, a " Click" "click" sound. ?The demonic sea **** who swallowed up Mizu no Yuelan, now actually masters the secret art of ice escape! ??In the absence of Shuiwu Yuelan, the Devil Sea God, who originally looked like a water element, has now really become an ice element! So, when the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea looked at Cross-Country, both human beings couldn''t help but shudder. Seeing Minazuelan''s miserable result was like seeing his own ending. Obviously, Cross Country didn''t want to be swallowed alive by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea and let his power be transformed into the power of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. ??It was also because of this that when he saw Shui Wu Yuelan''s death, Cross Country started to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand without any hesitation. The spiritual energy controlled by off-road can be said to have turned into blue nether fire when it first extended out of the Yin Escape Brand. Needless to say, Cross Country is obviously preparing to use the Nether Fire, which was able to restrain the Devil Sea God in the past, to defeat the "evolved" Devil Sea God in front of him. ??However, after devouring Shuiwu Yuelan and mastering the secret of ice escape, how could the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea not make any progress? Just when the azure netherworld fire coming from off-road control had just burned on the body of the Devil Sea Poseidon, causing it to have a painful expression, suddenly a stream of dark blue breath followed the body of the Devil Sea Poseidon. , directly covering the off-road controlled Nether Fire. Gradually, Cross Country discovered that the dark blue aura emitted by Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea was a very terrifying cold air! Because, when the Nether Fire under off-road control is completely covered by the dark blue aura The fire of the netherworld, which is said to be able to burn out the soul, is actually frozen there bit by bit! ¡°What a terrible monster!¡± ¡°After swallowing up the guy Shuiwu Yuelan, not only was Shuiwu Yuelan¡¯s spiritual energy completely swallowed up by it, but even the secret art of ice escape mastered by Shui Wuyuelan was mastered by this monster from the Devil¡¯s Sea.¡± "So, the legend circulated in the Poseidon Sect before must be true? The Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea really needs to "eat" the women and children worshiped by the Poseidon Sect members. In fact, it devours these women and children. The spiritual energy becomes stronger bit by bit, and the current Yin Escape secret technique is mastered bit by bit! " ¡°The ability to swallow other people¡¯s spiritual energy is somewhat similar to the ¡°Northern Ming¡± ability of my Yin Escape brand.¡± "However, since you don''t have the "phaseless" ability like Kushina-sama, I''m afraid the "quality" of your spiritual energy is far less than mine, right?" ¡°In that case, why not start from this aspect and deal with this monster that can continue to grow?¡± I thought to myself, and realized that the Netherworld Fire was no longer able to restrain the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea. Cross-country was a direct conversion method, and all the spiritual energy used to condense the Netherworld Fire was restored to pure spiritual energy. Follow up! The Yin Escape Brand ability is used by "Beiming"! The pure spiritual energy restored from the off-road journey was suddenly invaded by the cold air controlled by the Devil Sea Sea God, and began to devour the spiritual energy used by the Devil Sea Sea God to exert the cold air! As for the result? ? There is no doubt that, just like what the off-roader imagined, the spiritual energy of the Devil Sea Poseidon is really not as pure as his, but it can crush the off-roader in terms of "quantity". ?That is the hard work of the Poseidon of the Devil Sea for many years! ?In this devil''s sea, countless people died tragically, and countless women and children were used as sacrifices and became food for the Poseidon in the devil''s sea. ?It is precisely because he has devoured the spiritual energy of so many people that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea can have such terrifying strength today. Unfortunately, in the face of cross-country, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea is destined to be unable to escape the fate of food. Immediately, when Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to devour the spiritual energy of the Devil Sea Poseidon, along with the spiritual energy of the Devil Sea Poseidon, it was swallowed bit by bit and transformed into pure spiritual energy bit by bit, stepping into Cross Country. Within the Yin Escape brand, there was a "boom" soon! The Yin Escape Brand shattered and five stages of condensation began! ?Due to devouring too much spiritual energy from the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, the pure spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape Brand was already saturated, and the five stages of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand began immediately. With such a delicious "food" as the Devil Sea God, the pure spiritual energy used to condense the Yin Escape Brand off-road can naturally be a perfect supplement. No matter how much spiritual energy is wasted, even if the fifth stage of condensing Yin Escape Brand fails, Cross Country can rely on the spiritual energy of devouring the devil sea **** Poseidon to ensure the success of the second Condensation Yin Escape Brand. The Yin Escape Brand was also condensed without any psychological burden. Not long after, you can see the huge body of the Devil Sea Poseidon shrinking little by little. The five condensed Yin Escape Brands on the cross-country are slowly shrinking. The condensation took shape. Thinking about it when traveling cross-country, the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea has lost so much spiritual energy. When he is only one step away from being able to form the fifth stage of Yin Escape Brand, he will definitely have a counterattack. ?Unexpectedly, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea did not even counterattack once, and the five stages of cross-country Yin Escape Brand''s condensation were successfully completed. ??However, when the cross-country once again swallowed up the spiritual energy of the Devil Sea God, preparing to use it to replenish the slightly empty Yin Escape brand that had just completed five stages of condensation, there was a sudden "buzz"! ?At this moment, the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea forcefully channeled his power into the off-road Yin Escape Brand! Look at its meaning. It¡¯s as if he wants to use his own overwhelming spiritual energy to overwhelm the Yin Escape Brand that has just completed five stages of cross-country travel! ¡°It¡¯s interesting. Ever since you designed to swallow the power of Shuiwu Yuelan, I knew that your intelligence was very high, no less than that of humans.¡± ¡°So, I have been on guard against you for a long time!¡± ¡°Now that the five stages of condensation of my Yin Escape Brand have been completed, do you think your counterattack is still meaningful?¡± "I''m telling you! Your counterattack now is completely meaningless!" ¡°The Yin Escape brand¡¯s ¡°no form¡± ability, give me the spiritual energy to transform it!¡± Chapter 584： Its freezing Transformation! Extreme transformation! ??As the Yin Escape Brand is condensed more and more times, the various abilities of the Yin Escape Brand held by Cross Country are also improving rapidly. Now, off-roading happens to be the "phaseless" ability condensed with the five stages of Yin Escape Brand, which can transform the spiritual energy sent by the Poseidon in the Devil Sea to the extreme. However, the speed of purifying the "phaseless" ability used in cross-country is already very fast, but because there is too much spiritual energy sent by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, the conversion of cross-country is still a little slower. So, just when the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea turned into the size of an ordinary person, and the spiritual energy contained in his body was obviously approaching a critical point, suddenly some kind of shattering sound directly echoed in Cross Country''s mind. ?When he immediately looked at the condition of his Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country still found helplessly that his Yin Escape Brand had cracks. "Fortunately, there is spiritual energy sent by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. Otherwise, with my own cultivation, after the five stages of Yin Escape Brand are condensed, it will take a while to replenish the spiritual energy inside." "Now, even if there are some cracks in the Yin Escape Brand that I have just condensed into five sections, with the abundant spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, it will only take a little time to repair these cracks." ¡°Instead, what should we do with the rest of the spiritual energy of Poseidon in the Devil¡¯s Sea?¡± ¡°Should I, like Erwei Mata¡¯s power, imprison it in my Yin Escape Brand first, and then devour it when I have time?¡± ¡°After all, that is the original power of the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea. It contains the aura of the tailed beast, which is very likely to be harmful to the body!¡± After secretly analyzing the situation in front of him, Cross Country made a choice, and then began to use the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand to wrap up the original power of the Devil Sea Poseidon, and slowly sealed it in his own Yin Escape Brand. . There is no doubt that without the experience of sealing the strength of the Erwei Brigade, the current cross-country would be a mess. Fortunately, with the experience of sealing the Erwei Brigade, it is not difficult at all to seal the original power of the Devil Sea Poseidon cross-country. In just a few seconds, the devilish sea **** of the sea, who looked like a water element in front of the cross-country, disappeared directly in front of him. Looking back at his own Yin Escape Brand, the power of the Erwei You Brigade and the power of the Devil Sea Sea God formed a pattern of Yin and Yang fish, without any feeling of conflict, suspended in the off-road Yin Escape Brand. However, just when Cross-Country thought that he had swallowed the spiritual energy of the Devil''s Seagod without any side effects, suddenly a dark blue aura surrounded him, making him frown slightly. . Then, when he wanted to use his own spiritual energy to cast Kagura''s Heart Eye and sense what was going on with that dark blue aura, Cross Country suddenly discovered that his spiritual energy had just touched those dark blue auras, and it was actually caused by that dark blue aura. A dark blue breath swallowed it up. Moreover, as the dark blue breath swallowed up the mental energy of Cross Country, the "quantity" of the dark blue breath suddenly increased a bit, making Cross Country feel a cold feeling all over his body. Even after coughing a few times and using Yang Escape Secret Technique to temper his body, Cross Country, who already had terrifying physical fitness, found that he was coughing up blood! "what''s the situation?" ¡°Isn¡¯t this cold energy the power of the devil¡¯s sea god?¡± ¡°Why does it appear in my body now? Is it because I didn¡¯t completely swallow up the power of the Poseidon in the Devil¡¯s Sea?¡± ?The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. He originally thought about swallowing the spiritual energy of the Devil Sea God, but there would be no side effects. Who would have thought that side effects would still appear. ??Moreover, relying on the information from the previous mental energy perception feedback, Cross-Country was helpless to discover that the side effects of devouring the power of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea this time were really not a simple side effect. First, the dark blue cold air enveloped the entire body of the off-roader, freezing the off-roader''s body all the time. If he hadn''t practiced Yang Escape Secret Technique cross-country, and his physical fitness was already very strong, this cold air might have directly blocked the blood flow of cross-country, and he would have died due to the freezing of the blood flow. ??But even if the physical fitness of cross-country is amazing, the impact of the dark blue cold air is still particularly serious. Especially when Cross Country had previously used mental energy to sense it, the dark blue cold air swallowed up Cross Country''s spiritual energy, making it stronger. The dark blue cold air affected Cross Country all the time, making his body stiff. It was just an initial reaction, and coughing up blood was a slightly more serious reaction. The really serious side effect is that the physical energy of off-roading has to contend with the cold air. In other words, before Cross Country finds a way to deal with the dark blue cold air, if he uses his body energy rashly, he may be directly frozen by the dark blue cold air and turn into a human-shaped popsicle. Second, the dark blue cold air surrounding the off-roader not only has an effect on the off-roader himself, but also has an effect on the people around him. Let¡¯s just say that cross-country is now standing on the sea. ? There is no need to use the "moon step" or anything to step on the sea, just rely on the dark blue cold air surrounding the body. The sea water is frozen, and there is no problem in stepping on the sea naturally. Thinking secretly that this dark blue cold air would very likely hurt others and himself, and even hurt Uzumaki Naruto, Gaara, and even Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas around him, Cross Country sighed helplessly. He sighed and thought that this trip to the Kingdom of Water might end because of this accident. Because, if you go cross-country with Jiraiya, it is very likely to hurt Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, and Gaara. Therefore, with no other option, Cross Country could only use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to create a shadow clone, thinking of using the shadow clone to protect Uzumaki Naruto back to Konoha Village, Gaara to return to Sand Ninja Village, and temporarily let Uzumaki Naruto return to Konoha Village. Man, Gaara both moved away from themselves to avoid being affected by the cold air. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country had just separated into a shadow clone, there was a sudden "click" sound. The shadow clone formed by condensing spiritual energy just appeared, and the intimidating cold air immediately froze the shadow clone of Cross Country, making the corners of Cross Country''s eyes twitch violently again. Obviously, this is the third disadvantage of cold air. With a wry smile, he thought that he could not use his body energy to cast the secret technique of the Gale Wind Style, nor could he use his mental energy to cast the secret technique of the Shadow Escape Style. Immediately, Cross Country sighed helplessly, and tried to use spiritual communication methods to communicate with him. Jiraiya communicates. What made Cross Country feel lucky was that by using invisible spiritual energy to communicate spiritually, the dark blue cold air finally did not affect his ability to perform the spell. So, when talking to Jiraiya through spiritual communication, Cross Country sighed and said: ¡°Jiraiya-sama, I encountered some little trouble.¡± "some things." ¡°I¡¯m afraid I need to talk to you!¡± Chapter 585： Warrant (Part 1) ¡°Nara Cross-country, wait!¡± ¡°Damn it, why is it so cold all of a sudden! Tell me if you have anything to say, we have to get out of here as soon as possible, it¡¯s so cold!¡± I originally thought that when casting spiritual communication, the dark blue cold air would not affect the casting of spiritual communication. Who would have thought that the spiritual energy of cross-country had just connected with Jiraiya''s spiritual energy, and Jiraiya felt waves of The cold wind blew, causing the famous Sannin in the ninja world to shiver violently. ?Seeing such a situation happen, Cross Country undoubtedly became more aware of how much impact this breathtaking cold air had on him. But there was no way. If he got close to Jiraiya, the famous Sannin in the ninja world might be frozen to death. He sighed deeply. He could only continue to use mental communication to communicate with Jiraiya, and said: "We just solved it." I may have encountered an unexpected situation when I was a Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, so we were unable to go to the Kingdom of Water together, but I can still complete the things Minato-sensei told me to do alone, so I hope you will, Jiraiya-sama. I can **** Naruto back to Konoha Village and take care of him in Konoha Village for a while." "This is a request jointly made by me and Minato-sensei!" ¡°Hmm? Got a problem?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, Jiraiya frowned slightly and asked: "It seems that from the time you communicated with me using your mental communication ability, I felt that the air around me was filled with coldness. Nara Cross Country, you said that you have physical problems That¡¯s the question, can it be that cold energy that can extend to others along with your spiritual energy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± A faint bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Cross Country said: "It is this cold air that makes it impossible for us to go to the Kingdom of Water together. Jiraiya-sama, I have no way to control this cold air. You are the Ninja World Among the famous Sannin, I believe that this cold air cannot hurt you. But Gaara, Naruto''s body is too fragile. If I get close to them, under the influence of the cold air, I will soon fall in love. Luo, little Naruto''s body will be permanently damaged." "So, for the sake of Gaara and little Naruto, I am going to send them back to Sand Ninja Village and Konoha Village respectively." "But the matter Minato-sensei told me is rather urgent. I just want to leave it to you, Jiraiya-sama, to send little Naruto back to Konoha Village. I will personally handle the matter of sending Gaara back to Sand Ninja Village." Went to deal with it.¡± Knowing the reasons why Cross Country wanted to give up and go to the Kingdom of Water together, Jiraiya just thought about it for a moment and nodded vigorously towards Cross Country. However, even though the time between Cross Country and Uzumaki Naruto has not been long, Uzumaki Naruto, who has grown up with loneliness since birth, already regards Cross Country as the closest person. From afar, I heard Xue Xie saying that they wanted to be separated for a while. Uzumaki Naruto''s eyes were slightly red, and he shouted reluctantly: "Brother Cross Country, you will definitely come back to the village to see me, right?" "Don''t worry, Naruto. Senior brother is true to his word. He will definitely come back to the village to see you." His heart was also filled with a touch of reluctance, and he immediately took out a scroll from his ninja tool bag, threw it directly to Jiraiya, and said: "Naruto, this scroll contains the story of my senior brother. You must practice some secret skills in the village. Don''t forget what we said, Hokage is your goal. In order to become Hokage, work hard to become stronger! Brother, I also hope that you will become a strong ninja, so work hard. Don¡¯t let me down, understand?¡± ¡°Senior brother, I will definitely not let you down!¡± Taking the scroll from Jiraiya, feeling the cold touch on the scroll, Uzumaki Naruto frowned, forced to hold back the coldness, and apparently kept the scroll carefully. ??And this scroll is undoubtedly a testimony of the bond between Off-road and Uzumaki Naruto. Immediately afterwards, watching Jiraiya and Uzumaki Naruto gradually go away, Cross Country reluctantly glanced at Uzumaki Naruto for the last time, and then said to Gaara, who was more than ten meters behind him: ¡°Gaara, I¡¯m going to send you back too.¡± ¡°Brother Mage, can you not leave?¡± "cannot." Shaking his head, Cross Country knew that Gaara was far more mature than Uzumaki Naruto, so he said directly: "Gaara, you have seen the situation of Brother Mage. My body is filled with cold air that hurts both others and myself. , I don¡¯t want to hurt the people close to me, like you, like little Naruto, so I have to find a way to solve my own problems. Gaara, in fact, I know that you are very sensible and mature, you must be. Know what¡¯s going on inside your body.¡± "But I can tell you that I am far stronger than the "him" in your body." "As long as you can strengthen your will, sooner or later you will be able to defeat "him" and merge with "him". I hope that when I go to Sand Ninja Village again, I can also see a stronger you, okay?" "okay!" Gaara nodded vigorously, a faint smile gradually appeared on Gaara''s face, and asked: "Brother Mage, you have already given Naruto a gift, aren''t you going to give me a gift?" ¡°A gift? Okay!¡± If you want to say that the person in the ninja world who knows the situation of Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto the best, it must be off-road. Therefore, knowing that Gaara''s physical endurance is much stronger than the current Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country slowly controlled his mental energy and entered Gaara''s body. He first formed a seal and sealed my love. The dark spiritual energy in Luo''s body made it impossible for the violent Gaara to appear for the time being. On the other hand, Cross Country has stored the secret technique of cultivating spiritual energy of the Uzumaki clan into Gaara''s mind. It wasn''t until Cross Country discovered that Gaara''s body was covered with a layer of frost, and it was obvious that he couldn''t bear his spiritual energy, that Cross Country sighed helplessly and said: "Gaara, the secret technique I taught you , remember that no one can teach it, and since I teach you this secret technique, you can no longer call me Brother Master, but you should call me Master." ¡°Remember, your mage brother is your master, do you understand?¡± "Yeah. I know!" Gaara nodded and said with a smile: "Master, I''m waiting for you to pick me up in Sand Ninja Village!" "no problem!" I really want to rub Gaara''s hair dotingly, but unfortunately this is a luxury. Immediately, using the cold air wrapped around his body to shape a road made of frost on the sea, Cross Country followed Gaara like this, preparing to **** Gaara back to the Land of Wind, Suna Ninja, bit by bit from this sea area. village. There is no doubt that such a journey will take a lot of time, but no matter whether it is cross-country, Gaara does not feel the slightest bit boring on the road. It is obvious that both of them cherish this wonderful time. However, there is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed, and the cross-country at this time has escorted Gaara to the Kingdom of Wind. ?Seeing that Cross Country and Gaara were about to arrive at the Suna Ninja Village they were going to. Chapter 586： Warrant (Part 2) The Sand Ninja Village is right in front of us, and what we have to face off-road is another farewell. ?However, compared with Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country is actually not very worried about Gaara. Having a master like me, and the Fourth Kazekage of Suna Ninja Village, Gaara''s safety must be guaranteed. Moreover, unlike the plot of the original work, the current Fourth Kazekage not only regards Gaara as a war weapon, but also regards Gaara as a bargaining chip to communicate with the Shadow Mage. When Luo is growing up, take good care of Gaara. It can change Gaara''s fate so that he is no longer the Shura who only loves himself in the original plot, so I am very happy. And Gaara obviously did not disappoint Cross Country. Ever since he started practicing the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan, Gaara''s own spiritual energy began to increase significantly. Cross Country believes that in just a few years, Gaara, who has been practicing the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan, will be able to completely suppress the dark spiritual energy in his body. At that time, Gaara will be able to fully master his own strength, and his strength will be directly comparable to that of an ordinary jounin. Therefore, when sending Gaara back to the front of the Suna Ninja Village, he saw that the Fourth Kazekage had arranged for people to come to greet Gaara early. Cross Country did not say anything to Gaara, and disappeared into the Suna Ninja Village with a smile. within the range. But when bidding farewell to Gaara, Cross Country could still maintain the smile on his face, but after bidding farewell to Gaara, the smile on Cross Country''s face gradually disappeared. "Even in a hot place like the Kingdom of Wind, the cold air in my body has not weakened at all. On the contrary, it has become stronger and stronger with the changes in the surrounding weather. The body''s energy can no longer be used. , resulting in me not even being able to practice the Yang Escape Secret Technique. When I use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique, or the ordinary Yin Escape Secret Technique, the chill inside becomes stronger and stronger. Could it be that that chill is to help me master the secret technique of ice escape?" I thought to myself secretly, and couldn''t help but laugh at myself. ?How to master the secret art of ice escape is a joke! As we all know, the secret art of ice escape mastered by Bai in the original plot is the blood inheritance limit. Unless Cross Country has the same bloodline, even if his body has mutated, how can he master a new blood inheritance limit? In this way, mastering the secret art of ice escape on cross-country secret roads is nothing more than a self-mockery. In fact, the real idea behind off-roading is how to get rid of the cold in the body. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have any clues for half a month. I was really worried about the condition inside my body. Immediately, he just started to rush on his way with strong physical fitness. After half a month of cross-country travel, he was ready to cross the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Fire, continue to rush from the sea to the Kingdom of Water, and first complete the instructions given by the Fourth Hokage. Let¡¯s talk about it later. ?In this way, we bid farewell to Uzumaki Naruto, Gaara, and Jiraiya and embarked on a lonely journey. Just when I returned from the Kingdom of Wind to the Kingdom of Fire, something happened on the way, which suddenly gave me a new companion in my lonely cross-country journey. ?It was not long after Xue Xue returned to the Land of Fire, and it was also the time when Xue Xue was trying to clear the cold air from his body. On the way back from the Kingdom of Wind to the Kingdom of Fire, one thing was confirmed during the cross-country journey, and that was that the cold air surrounding his body really came from the original power of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. It turns out that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, sealed within the off-road Yin Escape brand, still maintains his own consciousness. Therefore, as the spiritual energy of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea recovered little by little, the Poseidon of the so-called Devil''s Sea began to use the secret ice escape technique gained from devouring Minazuki Lan to fight back with the cross-country Yin Escape brand. When he knew that the trouble caused by the cold air was entirely caused by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, Cross Country knew three ways to clear away the cold air. The first is to liberate the original power of the Devil''s Sea God in the Yin Escape Brand and clear it out. The cold air emitted by the Devil''s Sea God''s spiritual energy can be cleared away naturally. However, despite the cold air brought by Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, it is indeed a headache for off-roading. But facing the original power of the Poseidon in the Demonic Sea, Cross Country still didn''t want to eliminate it, but was ready to devour it. Now, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand is already at the fifth stage of condensation. If it can swallow up the original power of the Devil''s Sea God, then Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand achievement can at least be improved to the sixth stage of condensation. What about the original strength of the Erwei Brigade? ??If he can devour both of them, he will be confident that he can complete the eight stages of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, surpassing countless seniors of the Uzumaki clan who have practiced the Yin Escape Brand. So, thinking about the rapid progress of his Yin Escape brand, Cross Country has clearly ruled out the first way to solve the cold. As for the second way to get rid of the cold in the body, needless to say, it is to annihilate the consciousness of the devil sea **** Poseidon. ?However, if you want to annihilate the consciousness of the devil sea god, you need the help of netherworld fire. With the Nether Fire that Cross Country currently has at his disposal, if he wants to clear out the consciousness of the Poseidon of the Devil Sea, he can only slowly endure it, but cannot quickly clear the consciousness of the Poseidon of the Devil Sea. And if you want the Fire of the Netherworld to become stronger, Cross Country must devour the power of the Erwei Brigade. It''s just that there is some kind of threat to fear the power of devouring the Erwei Brigade. In this way, cross-country has fallen into an endless cycle. Therefore, in terms of the problem of clearing cold air, cross-country is preparing to combine the second method of clearing cold air and the third method of clearing cold air to slowly clear the cold air in the body. ?So, what is the third way to clear the cold air? The answer is to find people who can absorb this cold energy and use it for practice, like Bai in the original plot, people like Shuiwu Yuelan who master the secret art of ice escape. ?Thinking that combining the second method and the third method can solve the problem of cold air, I am in a good off-road mood at this time. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country''s dull mood had just improved, he suddenly sensed the presence of ninjas from Konoha Village around him, as if they were tracking something, and Cross Country frowned slightly. Soon, while continuing to use Kagura''s inner eye to sense the situation of the Konoha Village ninjas, Cross Country found two familiar figures among the crowd of Konoha Village ninjas. ?Those two familiar figures are Kakashi, the cross-country senior, and Shisui, the cross-country one! Kakashi can be in the same ANBU team with Shisui, which is a miracle when you think about it in cross-country. After all, the Uchiha clan is already somewhat ready to make a move, and Kakashi is now a member of the Third Hokage faction. The relationship between the two is simply incompatible. It is naturally very rare to appear in the same team. matter. ??However, after discovering Kakashi and Shisui''s expressions hidden under the ANBU mask, they didn''t look very good. Off-road knew that a lot of things must have happened recently, making the Leaf Village feel threatened. Then, with the idea of ????looking for Shisui to catch up with the past, in Shisui, Kakashi led the Konoha ninjas behind him, and when he was about to continue moving forward from the right side of the cross-country, he heard a "whoosh" sound. Off-road figure appeared directly in front of Shisui and Kakashi, completely ignoring Kakashi who had broken up with him, and said to Shisui with a smile: ¡°Shisui, long time no see!¡± Chapter 587： Warrant (Part 2) "Um?" ¡°Off-road!¡± ?Suddenly he caught a glimpse of someone blocking the way ahead. Shisui, Kakashi and others were on guard together. It was obvious that the task they had to perform was very important and no mistakes were allowed. ?However, when he discovered that the person in front of him was going off-road, Shisui''s eyes showed surprise, thinking that he could have another helper. ??On the contrary, Kakashi has not had any quarrel with Off-Road for a long time. Coupled with what happened in Konoha Village, the relationship between Kakashi and Off-Road can be said to have dropped to the freezing point. Therefore, when Shisui was surprised and about to go to reminisce about the past with Cross Country, Kakashi, who was as lazy as in the original plot, said lightly: "Shun, don''t forget our identities. We are ANBU now and are not allowed to reveal our true identities." ¡°Lei, am I the captain, or are you the captain? I have the final say in the team. You guys should rest first. I want to catch up with Cross Country anyway!¡± As expected, the relationship between Shisui and Kakashi has also deteriorated, just as Cross Country thought. Because of this, Kakashi raised his eyebrows slightly as he listened to Shisui''s order, thinking of retorting. However, recalling the terrifying strength of the Cross Country, and using his Sharingan to see the icy cold surrounding the Cross Country, Kakashi took a deep breath and took the other Konoha Village ninjas to rest. Cross Country, on the other hand, walked up to Shisui without even looking at Kakashi and said with a smile: "Shisui, why did Kakashi become an Anbu again? I remember that when we were in the village, Kakashi seemed You have returned to your status as a jounin and are ready to serve as the guiding jounin in the village and train the genin who graduated from the ninja school, right?" "This is all the fault of no one in the village. Do you think I am willing for Kakashi to return to ANBU?" A faint wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Shisui had really changed a lot in recent years. In the past, Shisui would have followed the orders of the Anbu. But what about now? He casually took off the Anbu mask he was wearing, and Shisui slumped down next to Cross Country, smiling bitterly and saying: "Kisu, you were right at the beginning, it''s not that easy to be a three-faced spy. Isn''t that right? Now the third generation Lord Hokage and Lord Danzo are all staring at me. Do you think Kakashi¡¯s main mission is really to accompany me on my mission? No, Kakashi is here to monitor me. There are not many people the Third Hokage can trust. So it is necessary for Kakashi to return to ANBU." ¡°I heard that Itachi will also join the ANBU team led by Kakashi in the future. The village is very worried about our Uchiha clan!¡± As he said that, Shisui thought of something again and asked instead: "By the way, off-roading, I remember didn''t you take the Fourth Hokage''s children to travel? Some time ago, I heard that Lord Jiraiya took the Fourth Hokage on a trip. The Hokage-sama¡¯s child is back. Did you encounter some problem, or did Jiraiya-sama forcefully take the Fourth Hokage-sama¡¯s child back because he was concerned about his identity?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my own problem.¡± Off-road smiled innocently and said, "Shisui, you will feel it right away." ¡°Feel it?¡± Almost as soon as the cross-country finished speaking, Shisui, who was sitting paralyzed next to the cross-country, immediately felt a terrifying cold air coming. To talk about the current Shisui, he must be at the elite Jonin level. ??As long as he can successfully awaken the Mangekyo Sharingan like in the original plot, it is certain that Shisui will become a shadow-level powerhouse. However, feeling the terrifying cold air coming from the off-road body, Shisui still couldn''t help but shudder violently. Immediately, looking at the cross country in surprise, Zhisui vaguely guessed what happened to the cross country, took a deep breath, and said: "Is it Ice Escape? Have you fought with people from Mist Ninja Village?" ¡°So be it.¡± Without saying much about his own coldness, Shisui asked Shisui: "Shisui, what mission do you want to perform? Seeing that you are in a hurry, the mission is very important?" ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just the thing Danzo-sama created!¡± Off-Road asked about the mission, and Shisui had nothing to hide. Then from Shisui''s story, Off-Road came to know what the problems Konoha Village had encountered recently. The answer actually lies in the pursuit mission that Shisui and others are going to carry out. Is Shisui and the others pursuing the defected Orochimaru? no! ?The person Shisui and the others are chasing is the clone that escaped in the first place! It can be said that not long after the cross-country trip left Konoha Village, the clones returned to the Land of Fire again. Moreover, the clones at that time were much more powerful than the cross-country had imagined. Almost all the countless ninjas who left Konoha Village to perform tasks were harassed by the clones. But it''s strange that the clones always crippled the ninjas of Konoha Village and did not hurt any ninjas of Konoha Village. ?It''s just that many Konoha Village ninjas who were disabled by their clones went crazy not long after returning to Konoha Village. So, even for the safety of the ninjas in Konoha Village, the arrest warrant for the clones must be issued. Who would have thought that the clones were far more intelligent than the Third Hokage and the others imagined. When the entire Fire Nation was hunting for the clones, the clones were once again hiding in the dark, looking for opportunities to harass the Leaf Village. ninja. ??Now sending Shisui, Kakashi and others to track down the clones is also a task issued by the Third Hokage without any other options. Instead, he went off-road and listened to Zhisui''s story. He frowned slightly at first, and then said to Zhisui in front of him: "The behavior of that clone is very abnormal, but according to the information you got, that guy should It''s some kind of experiment. Obviously, if this experiment succeeds, the clone will become even more terrifying." "Unfortunately, Shisui, I haven''t solved my own problem yet, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you." "Not everyone can withstand the cold energy emitted from my body like you, so if I follow you to hunt down the clones, I must." ¡°It¡¯s okay, cross-country, do we need to talk about that?¡± Waving his hand casually, Shisui smiled and said: "What''s more, there is always someone who needs to worry about the trouble caused by that clone, but the person who is troubled is definitely not me." Saying that, Zhisui paused and continued to ask: "Cross-country, it sounds like you are going to the Kingdom of Water? I have long heard that the Kingdom of Water is very interesting. Why don''t I go with you and help you by the way? you?" ¡°Okay! But what should Kakashi and the others do?¡± ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t want to be with them anyway!¡± Obviously, Shisui''s ability to throw Kakashi and others away at will was entirely due to off-roading. After all, Shisui is someone who can follow Cross Country, and the Third Hokage and others also want to know information about Cross Country. Therefore, at this time, Shisui was able to follow the cross-country to the Kingdom of Water, more because of the needs of the Third Hokage and others, rather than because Shisui really had that much power. However, with the relationship between Cross Country and Zhi Shui, is Cross Country still afraid that Zhi Shui will betray him? ?Even if Shisui really betrayed himself, going off-road would feel like nothing. Because the things he had to deal with when he went to the Kingdom of Water were basically nothing that needed to be kept secret. ?In this way, I hurriedly said goodbye to Kakashi and others, and had another companion on the cross-country trip to the Kingdom of Water, and that was Shisui, who was barely able to withstand the cold. ?It''s a pity that Shisui had just formed a group of friends while they were off-roading, and was about to enter the border of the Land of Fire and head to the Land of Water by smooth waterway. ??The guy on the arrest warrant suddenly entered the realm of off-road perception! ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± ¡°Or is my target your target? Clone!¡± Chapter 588： Invite to join Coincidence? How can there be so many coincidences in the world! Not long after he learned about the hunt for clones in Konoha Village, Cross Country and Shisui went to the Kingdom of Water together. On the way, they met the hunted and elusive clone. Cross Country did not think that what was happening in front of him was a mystery at all. Coincidence, then there can only be one answer. The clone deliberately wanted to meet Cross Country by chance, so it could appear in Cross Country''s Kagura mind and eye perception at this time. What surprised everyone in the cross-country was that his Kagura''s eyes had just locked on the clone''s position. The clone''s gaze followed the spiritual energy of the cross-country and suddenly landed in the direction of the cross-country and Shisui. There is no doubt that the cold air on Cross Country''s body affected his terrifying perception at this time. If the mental energy was not filled with a little bit of cold air when Kagura''s Heart Eye was cast, how could the clone have captured Cross Country? Where are the traces of Shisui? However, just relying on the cold air in the spiritual energy to capture the location of cross-country and water-stopping, the clone''s perception ability cannot be underestimated. Therefore, while Zhishui was slowly moving forward, Cross Country whispered not far in front of Zhishui, who happened to have avoided the influence of the cold air: "Zhishui, the guy you are chasing has appeared. , it¡¯s better to be careful. If I¡¯m not wrong, his target should be me, so you can take the opportunity to capture him when he is about to attack me.¡± ¡°At that time, you can return to the village for business.¡± ¡°What about the attack?¡± Suddenly hearing the words whispered by Off-Road, Shisui narrowed his eyes slightly and was stunned for half a second, which made Off-Road feel that there was something abnormal in the development of the matter. Unfortunately, just when Cross Country had a flash of inspiration and was about to faintly capture the origin of that abnormal perception, the clone following Zhi Shui behind Cross Country suddenly exploded with chakra under his feet. While bursting out chakra, he used the teleportation technique! ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a blink of an eye, the clone''s figure suddenly stopped in front of Shisui, off-road. However, recalling the teleportation technique previously used by the clone, Xue Yu frowned slightly. Why? Because the previous clones used the teleportation technique, Cross Country is really familiar with it. Isn''t that Shisui''s technique for using the teleportation technique? In the original ninja world, there were several master-level guys who used the teleportation technique, and each of them used different techniques of teleportation. For example, Demigod and Hanzo''s teleportation technique, the Fourth Hokage''s teleportation technique, cross-country are all experienced. As a cross-country companion, Shisui is another guy who has master-level attainments in using the teleportation technique. How could he not understand his cross-country teleportation technique? So, seeing that the teleportation technique used by the clones was the same as the teleportation technique used by Shisui, Cross Country once again grasped the clues and deduced the true purpose of the clones. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country thought that the target of the clones was actually Zhi Shui, rather than himself, the clone intercepted in front of Cross Country and Zhi Shui actually stared directly at Cross Country ahead with greedy eyes. ¡°You have an aura that I like very much, so I¡¯m going to kill you this time!¡± ¡°In the information I obtained, you claim to be the shadow mage of Konoha Village, right?¡± ¡°Then today is the day when your Konoha Shadow Master will die!¡± ¡°Soft Boxing Technique!¡± ¡°Bagua Kongzhang!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± I haven¡¯t seen the clones for a long time, and now the clones feel more and more violent off-road. If the previous clone was still a beast with shackles and had to obey the orders of creators such as Shimura Danzo and the Third Hokage, then the current clone is a beast that has escaped the shackles and is merely cast from the clone. The murderous intent alone gave off a strong smell of blood. Moreover, the clone''s strength growth is also very terrifying. It''s just a Bagua Air Palm. Off-road feels the chakra contained in the Bagua Air Palm and the power of the Rou Fist, and can determine the clone''s strength. It is very easy to kill a jounin-level ninja with just one Bagua Air Palm. Therefore, when faced with the clone''s Bagua Kongzhang, Cross Country also cannot have the slightest contempt, and will immediately use the secret technique of Shadow Escape. ?However, there is an endless chill hidden in Xue Xue''s body, which is the trauma caused by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea to Xu Xue. While carrying the injury, mobilizing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand cross-country has become very awkward. It was also because of this that until the clone''s Bagua Air Palm attacked Cross Country, Cross Country''s Shadow Escape Secret Technique was unable to be used. ?But when he saw that the clone''s Bagua air palm was about to land **** the cross-country''s chest, there was a sudden "boom"! The chakra contained in the clone''s Bagua Kong Palm was suddenly affected by the cold air before it hit the cross-country chest. It was first frozen in front of the cross-country, and then turned into little ice flowers and dissipated in the air. in mid-air. "what''s the situation?" ¡°In addition to affecting me, the cold air can also help me?¡± ¡°It seems that the cold air released by the Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea is quite effective!¡± thought to himself, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Zi Xiangxu''s lips. It can be said that, having been affected by the cold air, when fighting the clones, Cross Country discovered that the cold air surrounding him actually had the effect of helping him fight. Immediately afterwards, the smile that raised at the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger. He took a deep breath and suddenly approached the clone. The clone didn''t know how terrifying the cold air on Cross Country was. When he saw Cross Country coming, he was thinking of using the Hyuga clan''s soft fists to hit Cross Country hard. Unexpectedly, just when the cloned Hyuga Clan''s soft fist was about to be used, the sound of "click" and "click" was transmitted to the ears of Shisui, off-road, along the direction of the clone. ??And when they were off-roading, Shisui''s eyes fell on the clones again, and they discovered that the clones'' bodies were covered with a thick layer of frost, and they couldn''t even move their bodies freely! "what is this?" ¡°Ice shield?¡± You must know that the previous cross-country trip was just to test the effect of the cold air surrounding the body. Therefore, even when he was off-roading, he never expected that the cold air surrounding his body could actually have an effect similar to an "ice shield". He did not give the clone a chance to attack, but it was frozen. in front of himself. ?However, when he was shocked that the cold air surrounding his body was far more useful than he thought, he already had a certain advantage in cross-country in front of the clones, but he frowned tightly. Because after freezing the clone, Cross Country obviously heard the voice of the clone in his mind! Other clones He has actually mastered the secret of spiritual communication! ¡°Shadow Mage, Nara Cross Country, I sincerely invite you to join us.¡± ¡°How about joining me to take away the blood power of the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan?¡± Chapter 589： Prelude to the melee ¡°Byakugan? Sharingan?¡± ¡°Is the real target of the clone really you?¡± ¡°Shisui!¡± ?Listening to the clone''s words, Cross Country glanced at Zhisui with his peripheral vision, and sure enough, he found a flash of shame in Zhisui''s eyes. ? And that look of shame was enough, Cross Country already understood why Shisui gave up Kakashi and others and came to team up with him to go to the Kingdom of Water. In short, the purpose of Shisui is to partner with Cross Country, and it needs a bodyguard like Cross Country. There is no doubt that even Kakashi and countless elites from Konoha Village are as inferior as the Shadow Mage who is famous in the ninja world. Therefore, after meeting Cross Country accidentally and knowing that the target of the clone was his Sharingan, Shisui thought that he could fight the clone together with Cross Country, and forcefully dragged him into the pit together. ?However, knowing that Shisui was using him, the feeling of off-roading was not bad. At least Shisui felt a little ashamed and knew that he had done something wrong, right? When communicating with relatives and friends, the idea of ??going off-road is actually very simple and pure. That is to be able to help one''s relatives and friends, and Cross Country is willing to sacrifice a lot. That is the idea taught to Cross Country by Matt Dai, and it is also the ultimate goal that Cross Country must achieve when it determines its tolerance. So, as soon as the voice of the clone fell in the mind of the cross country, the cross country took a deep breath, regardless of the cold air that might invade Zhisui''s body, and asked directly: "Zhisui, you are using me, aren''t you?" ¡°Xiu Xiang, I¡¯m really sorry, I just...just wanted to get rid of harm to the village.¡± Also taking a deep breath, Zhishui resisted the chill that came along with the spiritual energy of Cross Country, and said with a wry smile: "This clone is really harmful, Cross Country, you don''t know, so many people died in the village Ninja, what kind of panic has it caused to the villagers? Therefore, I said before that I didn''t care about clones at all. In fact, whether it is for the sake of the family, the village, or the ordinary people, I don''t care. I hope we can get rid of the clones.¡± "After the last fight with me, I vaguely guessed that the target of the clones was probably me. This time, the Third Hokage ordered me to lead Kakashi and the others to hunt down the clones, also for the purpose of using As a bait, I can successfully lure the clones, but you know whether Kakashi and the others can be the opponents of the clones." ¡°So. So.¡± At this point, Shisui actually didn¡¯t need to say any more. Off-road knows that Shisui takes advantage of his guilt, and it is not just for his own survival, that is enough. ? Uchiha Shisui will always be Shunshen Shisui, and will always be a good friend of the Shadow Mage. ?The idea was firmed up in his heart again. Cross Country smiled slightly and said: ¡°Since your friend is in trouble, do you need to ¡°take advantage¡± of such dirty things?¡± "Shisui, since we are friends, there is no need for us to take advantage of each other, just giving honest instructions is enough." "I don''t blame you this time, but it is definitely the last time. I hope that if you have difficulties in the future, you can communicate with me in a more direct way." ¡°As for the trouble before us.¡± "snort!" When communicating with Shisui mentally, Cross Country couldn''t help but snorted, and then said: ¡°We all know he is a trouble, so let him disappear from the world forever!¡± ¡°Look at me freezing him here and falling into a deep sleep forever!¡± ¡°Click!¡± Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, he used the most direct method to instantly defeat the clone in front of him, that is, he directly hugged the clone in front of him. ?When Off-Road hugged the clone, the clone, who had originally thought of using his own abilities to seduce Off-Road into sinking, was stunned. In other words, he didn''t have any time to react before he was controlled by the terrifying chill on Cross Country. Just because you can barely withstand the cold when going off-road doesn''t mean that anyone can easily resist it. ?Like Shisui and Jiraiya, they are both strong men in the ninja world. However, under the cold air that accompanies Cross Country, even if Cross Country restrains the coldness on his body, it can still cause harm to Shisui, Jiraiya and others, not to mention that what the clones have to face is that Cross Country has no restraint at all. What about the cold air released? It is no exaggeration to say that off-roading has not restrained the terrifying cold air. This cold air is the most terrifying thing in the ninja world. ??If off-roading involves a normal confrontation with clones, it would still be a bit troublesome to subdue the clones. Now it''s okay. It''s just the cold energy cast by Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea to hurt him. Off-road has successfully frozen the clone there, so that the spiritual energy of the clone cannot be extended. , was released to communicate spiritually with Cross Country. ?The chief controlled the cold air to resist the enemy, and achieved good results in cross-country, which made cross-country very satisfied. ?Even, Cross Country is secretly thinking, if only he could master this terrifying cold air, then even if he is a peak shadow level powerhouse, Cross Country feels that he can easily defeat him. However, even if all the original power of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea is swallowed up, Cross-Country feels that the next time his Yin Escape Brand condenses, even if it is possible to gain the ability to control cold air, the ability to cast cold air that he uses the Yin Escape Brand to master , it must be like the current ability to master the fire of the two tails and travel to the netherworld. It is only a preliminary mastery, and it is far less terrifying than the cold air cast in front of you. So, take a deep breath, get rid of distracting thoughts while going off-road, and prepare to use the breathtaking cold air to completely freeze the clone to death. But what made Cross Country never expect was that just when he was about to use that terrifying cold air to directly freeze the clone to death, or to let it sleep in the ice forever, Cross Country''s Kagura mind actually felt Two terrifying chakra auras suddenly invaded in front of him from a distance. The two terrifying chakra auras obviously come from two forces. Because, as soon as these two terrifying chakra auras invaded, Cross Country discovered that these two terrifying chakra auras were silently fighting in secret. ?However, although the two terrifying chakra auras belong to different forces, their goals are the same. During the silent confrontation in secret, the masters of these two terrifying chakra auras suddenly set their sights on Cross Country. Especially when he saw the cold air from his own body sealing the clone with ice, the owner of these two terrifying chakra breaths snorted coldly and shouted directly at the off-road: ¡°Give me your frozen thing, and I will spare your life!¡± Chapter 590： Ice escape? ¡°People are quite arrogant, but they just don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Are you going to have arrogant capital?¡± Suddenly appeared, the two ninjas whose targets were both clones, were both shadow-level powerhouses. There was no need to doubt this. ?Just by relying on the terrifying chakra aura that filled the two of them, Off-Road was sure that they must be the best among shadow-level powerhouses. However, Cross Country does not understand why there are two more shadow-level strong men in the ninja world for nothing. After all, at the end of the Third War, the shadow-level strong men in the ninja world were all named existences, so how could it be possible? Two people suddenly appeared out of thin air? ?Then, still relying on the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country relied on the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, and vaguely guessed the identities of these two shadow-level powerhouses. Let¡¯s talk about the first shadow-level strongman among them first. He is a ninja who looks like a middle-aged man. His appearance is very rugged. Just looking at the hair on his face, he looks like a talking King Kong. It can be seen that in terms of appearance, this shadow-level strongman is really something that even cross-country people cannot praise. Honestly speaking, this guy''s hair is only slightly less dense than Sarutobi Asco. You know, Sarutobi Asuma is a young guy with thick hair on his face! Comparable to Sarutobi Asuma, this guy is powerful enough. ?However, what makes off-road people feel most fearful is not how bad that guy looks, but the condition inside his body. According to the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, that guy''s skeleton is much stronger than that of ordinary ninjas. Even if he is practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape cross-country, he cannot be said to be able to compete with him in terms of skeleton. ?So, are there any families in the ninja world that practice bone training? The answer is yes! That is the Kaguya clan who has the blood inheritance limit of the corpse bloodline in the original plot! So, if off-road guess is correct, the shadow-level strongman must be the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan. As for the guy on the other side, his whole body is filled with an ethereal aura, and the chakra in his body is naturally accompanied by the fluctuation of water attribute chakra. If he is not a strong man from the Ghost Lantern clan in Mist Ninja Village, who can he be? ??When Cross Country first clashed with the ninjas of Mist Ninja Village, what he had to face were the strong men of the Ghost Lantern clan. In this way, the people of the Ghost Lantern Clan basically have no possibility of concealing their identity when facing off-road. ?It''s just that the Kaguya clan and the Oniden clan, both wealthy men from the Mist Ninja Village, are now fighting for clones. The potential meaning contained in this is worth pondering. Considering that the Mist Ninja Village has fallen into a civil war, with people from the Mizukage faction and emerging forces competing for the rights of the Mist Ninja Village, Cross Country can guess that the Kaguya clan and the Oniden clan''s current secret confrontation must be with the Mist Ninja Village. The civil war has a certain relationship. But no matter what, they are all from the Mist Ninja Village. Since they are from the Mist Ninja Village and dare to speak arrogantly in front of Cross Country, their fate is basically doomed. That means death at the hands of the Shadow Mage! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, Cross Country listened to the Kaguya clan and the shadow-level powerhouses of the Ghost Lantern clan speaking arrogantly, raising a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and immediately cast the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, Shadow escape flow The S-level secret technique inside was used directly, and a shadow-level descender suddenly appeared in front of Kaguya and the shadow-level powerhouses of the ghost and lamp clans. The reputation of off-road vehicles is no longer the unknown it once was. Just the secret technique of coming to the shadow world is an exclusive secret technique for off-roading. ?So after seeing Cross Country cast Shadow Realm Arrival, how could the shadow-level experts from the Kaguya and Ghost Lantern tribes not guess the identity of Cross Country? However, just when the off-road Shadow Realm was successfully cast, and the black shadow shrouded under his feet was about to shroud Kaguya and the shadow-level powerhouses of the two ghost and lamp clans, there was a sudden "click" and "click". The sound is heard! ?As the black shadow at the foot of the off-road extended away, wisps of frost were actually the black shadow extending along the foot of the off-road, suddenly covering the ground. In an instant, a terrifying cold air invaded, making even Shisui, who was not far away from the cross-country, unable to sit still. ?At a blank glance at Off-Road, Shisui took a breath and lit up. He could only jump up to avoid the frost wrapped in the Shadow Realm used by Off-Road. On the contrary, Kaguya, a shadow-level expert from the Ghost and Lantern tribes, saw that the secret technique of Shadow Escape in Cross Country was actually mixed with such terrifying frost. He first looked at Cross Country deeply with the eyes of a monster. Immediately afterwards, there were only two sounds of "whoosh" and "whoosh". Kaguya and the shadow-level powerhouses of the two ghost and lamp clans suddenly saw that the situation was not good, and jumped high into the air like Shisui. However, when he saw that the frost on the ground was still in its original state, making it impossible for him and others to land, the rough-looking shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan had an angry look in his eyes, and he shouted directly towards the cross-country: ¡°Are you a **** shadow mage?¡± ¡°As a shadow mage, how can I use the ice escape from my Mist Ninja Village!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really damned!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "bang" sound. ?In mid-air, the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan actually forcibly controlled his body. While bursting out his chakra, he instantly invaded the front of the cross-country. Moreover, just when the shadow-level powerhouses of the Kaguya clan had just invaded, a gloomy white bone suddenly appeared from the hands of the shadow-level powerhouses of the Kaguya clan! ?That''s the corpse bone vein! This is the limit of blood inheritance for the Kaguya clan! ?Except for Kimimaro in the original Naruto novel, this is the first time that Cross Country has seen other strong men from the Kaguya clan who can use the corpse veins of the Kaguya clan. Therefore, when the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan was holding a bone blade and was about to cooperate with the Kaguya clan''s combat skills to attack, Cross Country once again used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, thinking of using the Shadow Shield. Came to defend. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country Shadow Shield was just condensing into shape, something as weird as before actually happened again. That was the moment when the Shadow Shield was condensed, and it was also the time when the mutation occurred. ??The cross-country shadow shield has just been condensed and formed, and it has to resist the bone blade attack of the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan. Who would have thought that when the black light of the Shadow Shield was erected in front of the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan, and accompanied by the sound of "click" and "click", the secret technique of shadow escape used in cross-country, unexpectedly It was once again covered with a layer of cold frost. ?Moreover, the frost that suddenly appeared not only turned the cross-country Shadow Shield into an ice shield again. Even the bone blade stabbed by the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan turned into frost in an instant with the gloomy cold air, and then shattered in front of the cross-country! ¡°Damn it, could it be that my secret technique of shadow escape has really mutated?¡± ¡°Is the ice escaped?¡± Chapter 591： negotiation Obviously, Cross Country''s exclamation is a joke, because no matter how his secret technique of Shadow Escape mutates, it is impossible to turn it into Ice Escape. It''s just that the Poseidon who sealed the Devil''s Sea is in the Yin Escape Brand. As the cold air cast by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea intensifies, when the cross-country Shadow Escape Secret Technique is cast, there is a hint of coldness attached unconsciously. Immediately, while observing the surrounding situation with Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country helplessly discovered why the coldness in his body had increased. It turns out that when the cold air in the body was used to seal the clone with ice during the cross-country trip, the devil sea **** sealed in the Yin Escape Brand actually began to devour the spiritual energy of the clone and began to increase his own strength. joke ??It¡¯s really a bit too wide! From a certain perspective, it may be a good thing that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea can absorb the spiritual energy of clones. Because, if Off-Road had not been able to possess the ability of ice escape due to the accident caused by the Devil Sea God, it would have been very difficult for Off-Road to deal with the clones. After all, the current clones are at least at the peak movie level. The strength of the strong. ?However, from another perspective, it is a bad thing that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea can swallow the power of clones. Off-road, it is still unclear how the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea was formed. However, since the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea can swallow the blue chakra of Minazuki, he can master the ice escape blood inheritance limit. If the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea really devours the clone and masters the power of the clone, can the cross-country Yin Escape brand be able to seal the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea? If the Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea escaped again, wouldn''t he be more troublesome than a clone? So, although Cross Country used the cold air contained in his body to directly resist the bone blade attack of the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan in front of him, Cross Country''s mood was not good at all, but rather a bit dull. As for the shadow-level powerhouse of the Kaguya clan in front of Cross Country, he saw that the bone blades he had condensed using the boundaries of corpse bone veins and blood were frozen there by Cross Country''s "Ice Shield", and the corners of his eyes were fierce. Twitched. Immediately, chakra burst out from under my feet, and I retreated directly, putting some distance between myself and the off-roader. ??Looked deeply at Off-Road, the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan actually sat directly on the ground, waved at Off-Road and said: ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no way to fight!¡± "A shadow mage is just a shadow mage, why do you need to learn ice escape? Now your ice escape is too strong, I am no match for you, I give up!" ¡°Old ghost, if you want to go up, you can go up, I won¡¯t fight!¡± As he said that, the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan seemed to be out of breath, and sat on the ground angrily, saying no more. Off-road saw a shadow-level expert from the Kaguya clan. Although his appearance was a little rough, his temperament was still very direct, and he had a vague liking for him. At the very least, the shadow-level powerhouses of the Kaguya clan are much better than the shadow-level powerhouses of the Ghost Lamp clan, because the shadow-level powerhouses of the Ghost Lamp clan, who are called "old ghosts", listened to the words of the shadow-level powerhouses of the Kaguya clan. The look on his face was sinister, always making him feel like the other party was planning something. pity. Since the shadow-level warriors of the Kaguya clan are no match for cross-country, the shadow-level warriors of the Ghost Lantern clan have no way of restricting their ability to cross-country. ??Ice Escape was originally the blood inheritance limit that restrained the Ghost Lantern clan. The bloodline limit of the Oniden clan is called the Jutsu of Water Transformation. For example, the Oniteng Suigetsu in the original Naruto novel, and the Onito Mangetsu who had cross-country battles, are all ninjas who are proficient in the Water Transformation Technique, so they can use the Water Transformation Technique. His body instantly turns into liquid when he takes damage. It can be said that any physical attack is of no use to the strong men of the Ghost Lantern Clan. However, apart from being afraid of fire escape and thunder escape, the Ghost Lantern clan''s water transformation technique was completely restrained when encountering ice escape. One second ago, the shadow-level strongman of the Ghost Lantern clan was about to use the art of hydration. To go off-road, he only needed to use the cold air in his body. Then the shadow-level strongman of the Ghost Lantern clan was about to be frozen there. What happens next? Play? So, after casting a few pitiful glances at the shadow-level warrior from the Kaguya clan, the shadow-level warrior from the Ghost Lantern clan took a deep breath and instantly gave up on fighting for the clone that was frozen in the cross-country ice. With the shadow-level strongmen of the Ghost Lantern clan gone, Cross Country''s attention shifted to the shadow-level strongmen of the Kaguya clan, wanting to see why the shadow-level strongmen of the Kaguya clan continued to stay here. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With no thought that the shadow-level powerhouse of the Kaguya clan was actually a man of great wisdom and foolishness. ? Even though his dealing style is very direct, even when facing an enemy, he can refuse to fight unless he wants to. But the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan, who was thick on the outside and thin on the inside, smiled when he saw the shadow-level strongman of the Ghost Lantern clan leaving, and faced the cross-country road: "Shadow Mage, since the old ghost is gone, then we can have a good time Have we talked? To be honest, we, the Kaguya clan, have nothing to do with you, Master Kage. Going back to the Warring States Period, we, the Kaguya clan, were still friends with you, the Nara clan!" "Since we are friends, there is no need to stand in the way. The guy you have in your hands is of no use to us. He is just needed by Mizukage. Now the Oniden clan is Mizukage''s lackeys, and we Mist Ninjas There is a civil war in the village, and we need to fight for what Mizukage and the others need, but in fact, the guy in your hand is of little use to us. " ¡°But if you really want to deal with that guy, I can¡¯t help it, but I can¡¯t go back and do the work!¡± ¡°Not as good as.¡± With that said, the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan raised his eyebrows in a very obscene manner, and said with a smile: "How about you follow me back to the base and talk to our BOSS?" ¡°BOSS?¡± Hearing the words of the shadow-level powerhouse of the Kaguya clan, Cross Country looked at Zhisui. Seeing that Zhisui shrugged without any comments, he asked, "Who is your boss?" "Hey, our BOSS is very powerful, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have his name in the ninja world." The shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan knew that there was a chance of negotiation, so he slowly stood up and said: "The shadow mage, take your companions and come with me?" ¡°Then let¡¯s take a trip!¡± ??Although the civil war in Mist Ninja Village has nothing to do with Off-Road, Off-Road is very interested in knowing Madara¡¯s next move, which will be very beneficial to his confrontation with Madara. It has to be said that even if Off-Road now has the strength of a powerful Kage-level player, it would be a 50-50 matchup against a peak Kage-level player. Unfortunately, facing Madara, who is the hero in the original plot, Cross-Country still cannot win 100%. The other party¡¯s certainty. To be honest, the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan in front of him fits the "aesthetic" of cross-country. At least someone like this Kaguya clan shadow-level strong character in front of me would be very willing to make friends with off-road. Furthermore, with the combination of off-road and Shisui, the two of them can travel anywhere in the ninja world. Therefore, following the shadow-level powerhouse of the Kaguya clan, he captured the frozen clone and slowly moved towards the so-called base. Finally, two days later, Cross Country followed the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan to a secret base in the port of the Land of Fire, where he saw the little BOSS in the mouth of the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan. ??When he met the little BOSS, Cross Country never expected that the little BOSS in front of him was actually an acquaintance! "Huh?" "This guy''s chakra aura is vaguely familiar. Could it be that I have seen him somewhere?" Chapter 592： The mystery of water shadow fire country, seaport. Three days later, after traveling cross-country, Shisui carried the captured clones and suddenly arrived at a fishing village in the port of the Land of Fire, where there was a secret base of a Mist Ninja Village. The shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan who is leading the way to bring Cross Country, Shisui and others to this secret base is named Kaguya Raku. He is the elder of the Kaguya clan and is a shadow-level warrior hidden in the ninja world. Strong. On the road, it was obvious that Cross Country and Kaguya Luo had a good relationship. Both of them were relatively direct people, and they were very refreshing to talk to. On the contrary, Shisui remained cheerful when communicating with Yuuki, but was a little wary when communicating with Kaguya Raku. However, Shisui was wary of off-roading, and Kaguya falling was completely normal, so they didn''t care. ??But in the communication between Cross Country and Kaguya Luo, it may be that Cross Country used clich¨¦s, or more likely it was what Kaguya Luo wanted to reveal. It was clear that Cross Country knew several secrets of Mist Ninja Village. Among them, the most important secret from the perspective of off-roading is that the powerful person hidden in the Mist Ninja Village is likely to be beyond the imagination of many people! yes! The families in Mist Ninja Village are definitely no less than those in Konoha Village. How can every powerful family not have some powerful shadow-level experts? It¡¯s like the Uchiha clan! ??Although Shisui didn''t say it, Cross Country can also know from the original plot that Uchiha Fugaku is likely to awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. As long as a member of the Uchiha clan awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan, they have the potential to become a quasi-kage level powerhouse. In other words, there is already a shadow-level strongman in the Uchiha clan. In addition, Shisui and Itachi, who can also awaken the Mangekyo Sharingan in the future, are there more than one shadow-level strongman hidden in the Uchiha clan? Let¡¯s talk about the Hyuga family. ??The shadow-level powerhouse of the Hyuga clan known to Cross Country is just one person behind Hyuga. ??But don¡¯t forget, there is a group of elders in the Hyuga clan. Who knows if those old guys have been promoted to shadow-level powerhouses and are secretly hidden within the Hyuga clan? The families in the Mist Ninja Village include, at least, the three more famous families, including Suizuki, Oniden, and Kaguya. At the most, the families in the Mist Ninja Village are no less than those in the Konoha Village. Therefore, the families in the Mist Ninja Village are Being able to hide so many shadow-level experts is relatively normal in cross-country. ??Then, based on further speculation based on this information, Cross Country knows that there may be many shadow-level strong men hidden in the ninja world, but these shadow-level strong men rarely come forward unless it is for the benefit of the family. ??Now Kaguya, the shadow-level strongman of the Kaguya clan, and the previous shadow-level strongman of the Ghost and Lamp clan, Old Ghost, have appeared, mainly because of the civil war in the Mist Ninja Village. The second information obtained by Cross Country happened to be information about the civil war in Mist Ninja Village. ? It turns out that the origin of the civil war in Mist Ninja Village was partly due to the blood mist policy of Mist Ninja Village, and the second part was due to the identity of Mizukage, which became a mystery! It can be said that the Three-Tails War broke out in Konoha Village, and after the Nine-Tails War, the Mizukage Shikang who returned to Mist Ninja Village had very few faces. Over time, under the cruel tactics of the Blood Mist Policy, many ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village were not satisfied with the policies in the village, so they had to go to the Mizukage Theory. In addition, the elders of Mist Ninja Village have great power, so these elders took the ninjas of Mist Ninja Village to admonish Mizukage. Who would have thought that the person they really saw was not Mizukage Shikura himself, but Mizukage. Just a subordinate of Ying Shecang. Slowly, naturally, some people who wanted to change the Mist Ninja Village began to doubt the identity of Mizukage. ??Until countless strong men from the Kiri Ninja Village, including Demon Zabuza from the original plot, went to assassinate the Mizukage one by one. Sure enough, Mizukage was dead, or someone had controlled Mizukage''s words, so he appeared in the Mist Ninja Village. It is precisely because of this reason that the civil war in Mist Ninja Village can completely break out! followed by. When Cross Country obtained this useful information from Kaguya Luo, it happened to be when they arrived at the secret base. However, it may be that the arrival of Cross Country and others was a bit unlucky. When Cross Country and others arrived at this secret base, Kaguya Luo''s real BOSS went to deal with other matters, and only the BOSS''s right-hand man remained here. In the secret base, that person is the little boss in Kaguya''s mouth. So, the job of meeting Yuan Yu and Shisui naturally fell on the little BOSS. ?When he just met the little BOSS, Cross Country felt that the other person''s chakra aura was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. On the contrary, it is the little BOSS led by Kaguya. Although his strength is not very strong, he is still an elite jounin-level ninja, and he can stand alone in the ninja world. However, just after Kaguya Luo led him and found out that the person to negotiate was actually Cross Country and Shisui, the little BOSS''s face suddenly turned ugly. He was silent for a long time and then murmured: "Kage Master, Shunshen Shui Shui, I really didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Luo would bring you back, really.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time!¡± ¡°Oh? Do you know us?¡± Hearing what the little boss said, Zhisui asked curiously: "I also feel that your breath is familiar, but I just can''t remember where I saw you." ¡°Haha, for a nobody like me, it¡¯s normal for Shunshen Shisui not to recognize him.¡± ¡°Presumably.¡± With that said, the little BOSS looked towards the cross country and continued to smile: "Your Excellency Shadow Mage, you must have forgotten me too, right?" "I remember you." When the little BOSS was talking, Cross Country''s Kagura Eyes had already discovered that the psychological shadow of the little BOSS was slowly diminishing. But who would have thought that just when the little BOSS was about to eliminate the psychological shadow of the past, the answer from the cross country suddenly made the little BOSS''s heart pick up. When he looked at the cross country, his heart accelerated even more. ?So, how did Cross Country recognize the identity of the little BOSS? In fact, Off-road didn''t remember seeing the mini-BOSS at all. He just relied on the fact that the mini-BOSS was a one-eyed dragon with an eyepatch on one eye to know that the identity of the mini-BOSS was Mizukage''s guard in the original plot. The only ninja with Byakugan in the Mist Ninja Village. named green! So, relying on the memory of the original plot, Cross Country looked at the little BOSS with a smile, and said: "You are Qing, right?" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I really didn¡¯t expect, Mr. Shadow Mage actually recognized me and knew the new name given to me by the BOSS, really¡± ¡°It¡¯s really awesome!¡± New name? Nani, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Qing your real name? Hearing Qing''s words, Cross Country roared secretly in his heart, but his face still had a calm expression, which made Qing feel very uneasy, and the shadow caused by Cross Country gradually became larger. ?However, how could Ao imagine that Cross Country had long forgotten those nameless Mist ninjas who tried to capture the Hyuuga clan''s white eyes when the Mist ninja village attacked? In other words, how can Cross Country remember that among the Kirito ninjas he wanted to kill but couldn''t because of Ringo Yuri, there was an escapee named Blue Bird who survived. That person was the one in the original plot of Naruto. Where is Qing? But it happened that Cross Country had figured out Qing¡¯s identity through the plot of the original work, which allowed Cross Country to have more advantages during negotiations. Because, just because Cross Country recognized Qing, Qing, who had a mental flaw, was unable to negotiate with Cross Country on behalf of the real BOSS. It is also because of this that the negotiations between Cross Country and Qing, Hui Yeluo and others are destined to be delayed for a while. It''s just that Qing, Hui Yeluo and others may be able to wait, but Cross Country seems to be unable to wait any longer. ¡°The power of the Poseidon in the Devil¡¯s Sea is getting stronger and stronger. We must quickly think of a way to deal with the clones or the troubles caused by the Poseidon in the Devil¡¯s Sea.¡± ¡°Negotiations cannot be dragged on any longer, since this is the case.¡± ¡°Then use Mizukage¡¯s secret as a bargaining chip to make a deal with Qing and the others!¡± Chapter 593： allies ?Psychological vulnerability is the top priority in negotiations. ?Just like Qing has a shadow in front of Cross-country, it means that he has a spiritual flaw. If they want to complete negotiations with Cross-country, their side is destined to suffer. What''s more, Qingke knows the ability to stop water. Shisui can use his Sharingan to influence the will of others at any time and at any time. Qingzhen is afraid that he will completely betray his own interests when negotiating with Cross Country and Shisui, but he happily goes to defend Cross Country and Zhisui. What about the benefits of water? So, after arranging the cross-country trip, Shisui lived in a secret base and sent the ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village in the base to protect the clones sealed by the cross-country ice. After arranging the cross-country trip and Shisui, Qing suddenly took Kaguya Luo to the conference room in the secret base, ready to talk about something. The straight-tempered Kaguya obviously doesn''t understand why Qing gave up the negotiation. Just arriving at the conference room in the secret base, Kaguya asked curiously: "Little boss, why do you insist on waiting for the boss to come back before negotiating? In fact, I feel that it is better for you to negotiate with Shadow Mage and the others. After all, in terms of strategy, , BOSS listens to you!" "Mr. Luo, please don''t call me little boss. I can''t bear it." With a faint bitter smile on his lips, Qing said to Kaguya Luo in front of him: "Mr. Luo, do you know how I got my white eyes?" "Know." Nodding, Kaguya said: "That was a sneak attack organized by the Mizukage. Ao, you are one of the members of the suicide squad who sneaked into Konoha Village and went for a sneak attack. Remember, you seem to be the only one in the entire team who survived. Right? That battle was really brutal. Apart from Mizukage, you were the only one who escaped. How lucky you are!" ¡°Is it luck? If there is such a thing, my luck is pretty good.¡± Speaking of that battle, Ao recalled the person who saved him, namely the civil war in the Kiri Ninja Village, the mastermind of another force besides the Mizukage, the future fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei, who saved him. Ao was obviously in a good mood. . In his opinion, meeting the future Fifth Mizukage must be the luckiest thing in the world! However, when he recalled the tragedy of that battle, the smile that raised at the corner of Qing''s mouth slowly disappeared. Especially thinking of the terrifying strength that Cross Country showed in that battle, Qing shuddered and said: "Actually, at that time, I was able to escape smoothly, thanks to our BOSS. But, I will never forget that it was the shadow mage of Konoha Village who instantly destroyed our plan. If Lin Yuri hadn''t appeared, I might not have been able to escape from that battle. After all. If it weren''t for Lin Yuyu, I would have died in the shadow mage''s pursuit. " ¡°What a pity, Lin Yuyu, why do you want to pursue the supreme secret of Lei Dun?¡± "If she is alive, she must be someone who can really negotiate with the Shadow Mage, and she can negotiate on behalf of the BOSS." ¡°Alas, it¡¯s a pity that she has died of illness. Now, the only person we have here who can negotiate with the Shadow Mage, besides the BOSS, is you, Mr. Luo.¡± Hearing what Qing said, Kaguya laughed and said, "Negotiation? I''m not good at it, Qing, so I think it''s better to wait for the BOSS to come back!" ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± With that said, Qing and Kaguya are about to end the meeting and go back to deal with other matters. Who would have thought that just when Qing and Hui Yeluo were about to go back, they pushed open the door of the conference room, and the figure of Cross Country suddenly appeared in front of Qing and Hui Yeluo. Previously, he cast Kagura''s Heart Eyes for perception. With his proficiency in lip language, Yue Yue already knew who Qing''s identity was. Silently sighing, the ninja of Kiri Ninja Village who escaped originally turned into Ao in the original plot with the help of Terumi Mei, the fifth generation Mizukage from the future. Cross Country even had no idea that Ao''s identity was due to his own time travel. Yes, in the original plot, Ao suffered a blow from Shisui, received help from Terumi Mei, and had this future Mizukage as his guard. But through the conversation between Qing and Kaguya, he learned that the master of this force in the Mist Ninja Village was Terumi Mei, who was about the same age as himself. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Yuexiu''s lips. Sure enough. The most talented person in the ninja world is not just the shadow mage. Terumi Mei is the same age as Cross Country, but to be able to achieve today''s achievements, doesn''t it mean that Terumi Mei is no less a rising star than Cross Country? followed by. Suddenly, Qing stopped, and Kaguya fell back. Qing was very nervous, and it was obvious that his shadow was serious. On the contrary, it was Hui Yeluo who saw Jiujiang waiting outside the conference room. Hui Yeluo grinned and said: "Shadow Master, do you have something to talk to us about? Or are you just idle and bored, so come here Where are you looking for information?" ¡°Of course let¡¯s talk.¡± He casually walked into the conference room and sat inside. He smiled and said, "Hui Yeluo, we are very compatible, and I also like your personality, so we don''t need to pursue interests in many things, we just need to be honest with each other." First of all, I can guarantee during this negotiation that I am willing to help you resist Mizukage, and I am even more willing to be friends with you." "Even, I can tell you all the secrets I know about Mizukage." "And there are only two things you need to help me with." ¡°The first one is to help me get rid of the guy I¡¯ve frozen. That guy is a scourge and can¡¯t stay.¡± ¡°Second, the coldness in my body is very troublesome and I need to get rid of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just these two conditions, nothing else, how about it?¡± Qing frowned slightly when he saw how enjoyable cross-country driving was, obviously not believing that pie-in-the-sky was possible. However, Kaguya Luo and Qing''s personalities are different. After hearing that the conditions proposed by Cross Country were basically relatively easy to solve, Kaguya Luo glanced at Qing and asked: "Shadow Mage, what can I know about you?" Why do you want to help us? You know, Mizukage and the others can complete the conditions you proposed more easily and faster. Don''t you have any intention of negotiating with Mizukage? " "certainly." Listening to Kaguya''s words, Cross Country took a deep breath and said: "Whether you believe it or not, Mizukage is someone I can never seek cooperation with because we are enemies. Basically, it started when I entered the ninja world , Mizukage is a serious concern of mine. Even during the confrontation with Yun Ninja Village, I have to worry about whether Mizukage is going to send someone to assassinate me. Do you think it is possible for us to cooperate? " ¡°The so-called enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡± "It is true that the civil war in the Mist Ninja Village is beneficial to me, but I prefer to get rid of the Mizukage and get rid of the enemy in my heart." ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t we all make an alliance?¡± "After the alliance, we will be friendly forces. Wouldn''t it be great to work together to deal with the water shadow?" After Cross Country said this, Hui Yeluo nodded heavily. Qing also felt that what Cross Country said made sense, so he took a deep breath and said: "Your Excellency Shadow Mage, since you are so candid, let''s not say anything. That¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°From today on, our alliance will officially cooperate with you, Shadow Mage.¡± "The alliance doesn''t need any treaty. I just hope that you, Shadow Mage, can remember that we are your allies!" "I hope we." ¡°Happy to work with!¡± Chapter 594： clear thoughts ?Even before the alliance treaty was signed, Cross Country became allies with Ao and Kaguya, which seemed to be a very hasty decision. However, whether it is cross-country, Qing, or the straight-tempered Kaguya, I feel that this result is the most perfect. Because, if there is an alliance to jump, the situation that Cross Country and Qing will face will be very embarrassing. After all, Cross Country cannot represent Konoha Village now, and Qing also cannot represent Mist Ninja Village. Current cross-country, Qing Bian is like a rebel from Konoha Village and Mist Ninja Village. ?Although Off-Road did not betray Konoha Village on the surface, his situation is no different from that of betraying Konoha Village. As for the civil war forces of Qing and others, they are almost the same as cross-country. It was also because of mutual understanding of each other''s situation that Qing was finally willing to become allies with Cross Country. With almost no restrictions, they became comrades in the fight against Mizukage, or in other words, against Madara. After negotiating the alliance with Qing, it was up to Qing to find the ninja who mastered ice escape and the person in the Kingdom of Water who was proficient in the secret art of Yin escape. After all, Qing and others are still very powerful in the Kingdom of Water. If Cross Country goes to the Kingdom of Water to personally look for someone who is proficient in ice escape to relieve his own cold, he can go to the Kingdom of Water in person to find someone who is proficient in Yin Escape. People who are skilled in skills do not take full advantage of their teammates, but instead look a little stupid. The same goes for Qing when cooperating with cross-country. After agreeing to find people who are proficient in ice escape and Yin Escape secret arts for Cross Country, Qing handed over the task of guarding this secret base to Cross Country. It is the first time to cooperate. Off-road and Qing are very satisfied with the situation of their teammates. Just a few days later, when Shisui and Shisui were chatting, Shisui suddenly asked about the cooperation between Shisui and Mist Ninja. ¡°Xiao Chuang, are you really ready to help Mist Ninja and end the civil war in Mist Ninja Village?¡± "You must know how much the Mizukage hated me, Shisui, right? So, I did not join the war to end the civil war in the Kiri Ninja Village. In fact, I joined the war to kill the Mizukage." ¡°I know this, but it¡¯s really not a good thing for you to participate in this battle.¡± With a faint sigh, Shisui took out a scroll from his ninja tool bag and said, "Qiujiao, my situation is different from yours. You don''t need to worry about your family outside, but I need to worry about it outside. For family consideration. This is an information scroll I wrote. It explains your recent actions and your cooperation with the Mist Ninja to end the civil war in the Mist Ninja Village. Please see if there is anything that cannot be written. If there is anything. talk" ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s okay to betray the family just for your friend, right?¡± As he said that, Shisui smiled easily. But Cross Country knows what kind of psychological pressure is hidden under Shisui''s relaxed smile. Therefore, he directly returned the scroll that Shisui took out. To put it in a harsher way, cross-country is like a dead pig. He is not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. He smiled and said: "Shisui, you don''t have to think about me. Even if I really betrayed the village. , neither the Third Hokage nor Shimura Danzo can only conceal this matter, but cannot disclose it. What''s more, with the Nara, Akimichi, and the three mountain clans assisting the Third Hokage, it is impossible for the Third Hokage to take advantage of me in a short time. Surgery." ¡°After all, the situation in the village is almost the same as a civil war, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Zhisui nodded silently and sighed deeply. Yes, the Three World Wars are over, but the war is not over yet. Not to mention the civil war in the Mist Ninja Village in the Land of Water, let¡¯s talk about the struggle for power between the third generation Hokage and Shimura Danzo in the Konoha Village, coupled with the Uchiha clan¡¯s imminent move, etc., which made the Konoha Village peaceful under the surface. There are endless crises hidden. Maybe it just needs a trigger, and the civil war in Konoha Village is about to begin. How can such a situation be called true peace? It can only be said that a secret war is going on under the fig leaf of peace. At this moment, both Cross Country and Shisui believe that there are actually many ninja villages that use fig leaves to cover up secret wars. Maybe Suna Ninja Village, Iwa Ninja Village, and Cloud Ninja Village are also one of them. Sighing silently that peace was really not easy, Shisui sent his intelligence scroll back to Konoha Village through some secret channels. But as Cross Country said, Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, defected. Jiraiya, who was also a sannin, was disheartened and sent Uzumaki Naruto back. He left Konoha Village again to track Orochimaru''s traces. After that, Konoha Village really can no longer publicize the Shadow Mage''s rebellion. Putting aside the possibility that the Uchiha clan might cause war due to cross-country rebellion, the Third Hokage also needs the power of the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans, and it is impossible to offend the three clans of the same spirit. ? ? Controls the lifeblood of the three clans of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka. However, due to the secret war with Danzo Shimura, he is unable to control these three clans well. The third generation of Hokage feels very depressed. So, looking at the information sent back by Shisui, the Third Hokage just took a deep breath. On the contrary, within the Uchiha clan, it is a different scene. Inside the Uchiha clan, at the home of the patriarch Uchiha Fugaku. When guests arrived, Uchiha Fugaku had been waiting in the courtyard early. He watched Shimura Danzo slowly walk into the room, and then he said with a smile: "Danzo-sama, you are late again." ¡°There are a lot of things going on, so being late is inevitable.¡± Danzo Shimura sat calmly in front of Uchiha Fugaku and asked directly: "Excuse me, Fugaku-kun, what do you think about assisting the Kiri Ninja in the Nara cross-country?" ¡°Nara off-roading?¡± ??Having the friendship of the former alliance, coupled with his own strength becoming stronger, he knows how terrifying the strong men in the ninja world are. Uchiha Fugaku''s smile gradually became stiff, and he asked again: "Danzo-sama, what do you think?" ¡°Nara off-road, **** it!¡± Shimura Danzo glanced at Uchiha Fugaku coldly and said: "The civil war in the Mist Ninja Village is very in line with the interests of our Konoha Village. Nara Cross Country actually openly assisted the rebel forces in the Mist Ninja Village for his own benefit. If I were Hokage If so, the Nara Cross Country must be directly declared to be a traitor. Unfortunately, Hiruzen needs the power of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka, so he can only allow the Nara Cross Country to damage the interests of our village. " ¡°Fugaku-kun, the purpose of my coming here this time is to cooperate with you to eradicate the Nara Cross Country.¡± "what do you think?" ?Listening to Shimura Danzo''s words, Uchiha Fugaku sneered in his heart, are you planning to use the Uchiha clan as a gun again? ?However, on the surface, Uchiha Fugaku still looked indifferent and agreed to Shimura Danzo''s request. But Shimura Danzo was not a fool. He could see through Uchiha Fugaku''s inner thoughts almost at a glance. Shimura Danzo, who looked very ugly, could be said to have left the Uchiha clan in despair. Only when he returned to the "root" department, thinking of what happened to the Uchiha clan, Shimura Danzo slowly closed his eyes and murmured: ¡°The Senju clan was able to sacrifice the First Hokage and the Second Hokage for the benefit of the village.¡± ¡°Now for the benefit of the village, the small Uchiha clan and the small Nara clan must be eliminated!¡± Chapter 595： No distinction between closeness and distance Under night. ? Danzo Shimura, who is firmly in the "root" department, has clearly made a living with the idea of ????purging the Uchiha clan and the Nara clan. It seems that what Shimura Danzo wants to do is consistent with the original plot of Naruto, but the addition of a Nara clan in the purge must be the butterfly effect of cross-country travel. After all, in the original plot of Naruto, no one ever thought of getting rid of the Nara clan. ?However, purging an Uchiha clan is a very troublesome matter. If you want to purge the Uchiha clan and the Nara clan at the same time, you will definitely set off a wave of terror. Danzo Shimura also needs to plan well. So, the disaster that the Uchiha clan and the Nara clan will face is actually still not something that can happen before their eyes. ??But the Uchiha clan and the Nara clan still have time to live a good life. The Mist Ninja Village, which originally had the name of Blood Mist, is not as gentle as Shimura Danzo. Under the arrangement of Qing Hui Yeluo, Cross Country was stationed at a secret base at the port of the Country of Fire. It could be said that almost in the blink of an eye, he was stationed there for two full months. In the past two months, I have done a lot of things cross-country. The first thing that happened was that Cross Country got rid of the clones after becoming allies with Qing, Kaguya Luo and others. ?That was done by the cooperation of Kaguya Raku, Shisui, and Ao when the clones were blocked by cross-country ice. After finally getting rid of the clones, the troubles we faced off-road were reduced by one. But thinking about it in cross-country, his time to solve the clones was still a little slow. Because, the Devil Sea God in the Yin Escape Brand took advantage of the time when the clones were not solved by the cross-country, and swallowed up most of the clones'' spiritual energy. Because of this, the cold on the cross-country has become more serious. Unless he had other things to do, Shisui rarely went to Cross Country and chatted with him. This was because the cold on Cross Country became more and more terrifying, and even Shunshen Shisui couldn''t get close easily. The second thing is what the Fourth Hokage arranged for the cross-country trip. It took about half a month, through the intelligence network under the Qing forces, to find out that the source of the intelligence obtained by the Fourth Hokage was false information revealed by the Mizukage. There is no doubt that the Mizukage hiding in the Mist Ninja Village, or let''s just say Madara, wants to use this kind of information to lure the Fourth Hokage to the Kingdom of Water, in order to accomplish some unknown purpose. . Specifically, it is unclear what Madara wants to do to the Fourth Hokage. ?However, knowing that the so-called Yin Escape master is completely false information, Cross Country can actually compete with the Fourth Hokage. However, looking at the reply from the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country knew that the Fourth Hokage was not in a very good mood. It is true that an opportunity to resurrect Kushina Uzumaki was in vain. Thinking of the fourth generation Hokage''s love for Kushina Uzumaki, he did not go to the land of water to assassinate Madara, even though he was relatively calm. . The third thing is that about half a month ago, Poseidon, who suppressed the Devil Sea for the second time cross-country, finally found a way to control the coldness in his body. In addition, the ninjas of the Minazuki clan captured by Ao and others are already willing to absorb the terrifying cold air from their bodies for cross-country travel even if they become prisoners. Therefore, the third thing that Cross Country has accomplished in these two months is to successfully find a way to control the cold air in the body. As the cold air gradually weakens, Cross Country is finally able to successfully cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape. I also used the "liberated" body energy to use some Yang Escape secret techniques. ?But it would be a wrong idea to think that the biggest gain in the past two months of cross-country riding is to control the coldness in the body. Because the most exciting achievement of cross-country is that he found a way to use the cold air to temper his body after controlling the cold air in his body. ?That is a shortcut to practice the secret technique of Yang Escape, and it is also a way to help cross-country further suppress the Poseidon of the Devil Sea. Nowadays, relying on the cold air cast by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea to temper the body, the cross-country practice of Yang Escape Secret Technique can be said to be a thousand miles. Every day, I can feel that my physical fitness is improving under the tempering of the cold air. Moreover, using cold air to temper the body while traveling cross-country does not require the ninjas of the Minazuki clan to use the secret technique of ice escape to absorb the cold air and slowly weaken the cold air. After all, using cold air to temper your body during cross-country travel also requires the consumption of cold air. ??If the ninjas of the Minazuki clan were to assist in absorbing the cold air during the cross-country trip, the cold air released by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea would not be enough to temper the body during the cross-country trip. Generally speaking, what has happened in the past two months is basically a good thing, at least from an off-road perspective. ?It¡¯s just that no one could imagine that just two months later today, a horrific battle suddenly occurred inside the Mist Ninja Village. ?This battle is clearly a purge battle! ¡°Master Shadow Mage, are you busy? If not, Master Qing will ask you to go and discuss some matters.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll follow you now.¡± Seeing the mist ninja in front of me come to report the situation, after completing the cross-country training, I took Shisui with me and headed to the conference room. I wanted to see what happened, which made the usually calm Aozu unable to sit still. When I went to the conference room, I saw that there were some familiar faces in the conference room. Needless to say, Qing and Hui Yeluo are both familiar with off-roading. The rest of the important roles, within two months, are also relatively familiar with cross-country. Therefore, after watching the cross-country and Shisui slowly took his seat, Qing unfolded the information scroll in his hand without any hesitation, took a deep breath and said: "Everyone, this is the recently obtained information, please take a look. After reading it, I really want to know why Mizukage." ¡°Why does Mizukage attack the family under his command?¡± ¡°In the early hours of today, the ANBU under Mizukage¡¯s command suddenly secretly sneaked into the Minazuki clan¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°The Minazuki clan under the command of Hara Mizukage.¡± ¡°They were brutally exterminated!¡± Almost as soon as Qing finished speaking, there were bursts of exclamations in the conference room. "Nani? The Minazuki clan was actually wiped out? What kind of power did Mizukage use? That was the Minazuki clan!" ¡°In the previous battles in our village, the Minazuki clan was the number one hero. How can the clan be wiped out like this? It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± "What is really incredible is why the Minazuki clan was exterminated! Weren''t they loyal to the Mizukage? Why was the crime of rebellion when they were exterminated? Can the Minazuki clan betray the Mizukage? What a joke!" Hearing a higher-pitched exclamation in the conference room, Cross Country also frowned slightly, wondering what Madara was planning to do and why he wanted to purge the Minazuki clan? Just like what was said in exclamation before, the Minazuki clan is loyal to Mizukage, or in other words, loyal to Madara. Now they are suddenly facing annihilation. It really feels like they are close to Mizukage. Even if he is loyal to his family, as long as he makes Mizukage unhappy, his first thought is to kill him. ?But Cross Country knows that the truth behind Madara¡¯s destruction of the Minazuki clan may not be as simple as it seems on the surface. ?Seeing that there were a lot of discussions in the conference room, but Qing was the only one who kept staring at him, he knew exactly what Qing meant. So, he stood up slowly and patted Shisui on the shoulder. After standing up, Cross Country smiled and said to Qing, Kaguya and others in front of him: "Since everyone is curious, why did Mizukage give the order to exterminate the clan? "It''s so sudden, why not" ¡°I will personally sneak into the Mist Ninja Village and get some information!¡± Chapter 596： People are panicked ¡°It would be best if Mr. Shadow Mage could personally sneak into the village to gather information.¡± ¡°Well, I always feel that Mizukage¡¯s decision is a bit strange, Mr. Shadow Mage, please excuse me.¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Shadow Mage, if you successfully sneak into the Mist Ninja Village, please give me a few words for the patriarch of my family.¡± ¡°Your Excellency Shadow Mage, I also need to trouble you.¡± As soon as Off-road finished speaking, everyone in the conference room looked happy except Qing. Obviously, Off-road was willing to take risks himself, which was something everyone liked to hear. Only Qing, he is a person with a strong view of the overall situation. Listening to what Cross Country meant, it seemed that sneaking into the Kiri Ninja Village was like going home for a stroll. Ao couldn''t help but think that if Terumi Mei ruled the Kiri Ninja Village in the future, Cross Country could also easily sneak into the Kiri Ninja Village and assassinate the Mizukage. What a terrible thing that is. So, after a few seconds of silence, Qingcai sighed deeply, thinking that those things were not what he needed to think about now. Immediately, it was decided to send Kaguya to follow Cross Country and Zhisui. After completing the sneaking into the Mist Ninja Village, Zhisui whispered when he and Cross Country left the secret base: ¡°Cross-country, I may only be able to accompany you for a few months at most. After completing this mission, I will prepare to go back.¡± ¡°Oh? Is it Fugaku-kun¡¯s order?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Hokage-sama¡¯s order.¡± Hearing what Yu Shisui said, Shisui couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I know why you don''t want to go back to the village, because there are really troubles in the village. Alas, I won''t go into details about those troubles. Anyway, outside I am very happy during this time, and even if we are about to break up, I have no regrets.¡± With that said, Shisui saw that Shikoku was hesitant to speak, so he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mr. Shikaku, I will help you with your voice. And Shikamaru , Naruto, they are all the little ones you are worried about, right? As long as I am in the village, they will be absolutely safe, and maybe I can teach them myself." "Shikamaru doesn''t need it, Naruto will have trouble with you." Given the relationship between off-roading and Shisui, there is no need for the two of them to talk too much. Immediately afterwards, after packing the contents of the ninja bag, and also restraining the cold air emitted from the inside of his body, he went cross-country with Shisui, and Kaguya disguised himself as an ordinary person. He did not take a boat to sneak into the kingdom of water, but Off-road used the cold air emitted from his body to forcefully open a road above the sea and successfully sneaked into the Kingdom of Water. It can be said that the method used by cross-country and other people to sneak into the country of water is unprecedented and unprecedented. Even a few people who are proficient in the secret art of ice escape can use this method to sneak into the Kingdom of Water just like off-road, but crossing the sea requires a certain amount of courage. Without the courage of off-road and others, how can they? Across the sea? What''s more, there are not many people who are proficient in ice escape in the ninja world. ??Except for Ao''s captives, who left some blood for the Minazuki clan, it must have been the reason why Shiro in the original plot was able to survive. Because, when he first entered the Kingdom of Water, Cross Country knew how cruel Mizukage, or Madara¡¯s strategy was. ??The Minazuki clan in the Kiri Ninja Village was completely wiped out, which was not Madara''s limit at all. ?Madara¡¯s ultimate goal is to make sure that there are no more members of the Minazuki clan in the ninja world. ??In the Kingdom of Water, any remnants of the Shui Wuyue clan must be brutally killed. No one can hide anything, otherwise they will be charged with treason! ? It¡¯s really hard to imagine why the name of the Kingdom of Water would cooperate with Madara¡¯s madness. ?? Could it be that the great names of the Kingdom of Water are also under Madara''s control? This is quite possible. Even if Madara is unable to control the daimyo himself, as long as the "blackened" Uchiha Obito can go, with the strength of the Mangekyo Sharingan, none of the ten thousand daimyo can be the opponent of the Mangekyo Sharingan. Under such a cruel strategy, the citizens of the Kingdom of Water were in a state of panic. If this situation can continue for a few years, then Cross Country can be sure that the national power of the Water Kingdom will inevitably drop to a freezing point. After all, in the Water Kingdom, where people are now in panic, civilians have no time to farm and support their families, and ninjas have no time to resist foreign enemies and perform tasks. Thinking that the originally powerful Water Kingdom, which had not been affected by the three ninja wars, was about to fall, Cross Country sighed helplessly, and then talked to Shisui and Kaguya Luo and said: ¡°The shadow of the water is immortal, and the people¡¯s hearts are uneasy.¡± ¡°It would be best if we could assassinate Mizukage this time.¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t be assassinated, I still have to teach Mizukage a lesson for the sake of those innocent civilians!¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Hui Yeluo nodded heavily, indicating the same. ?But at this moment, Zhisui suddenly stared at the village in front of him and suddenly let out a soft "eh". When Cross Country went to ask, Zhisui frowned slightly and said: "It''s strange, Cross Country, I sensed a very strange aura in that village. Your perception is stronger, but you were affected by it." The intrusion of cold air may harm people in the village, so you''d better not feel it." ¡°With my perceptual ability, I can still vaguely feel the strange chakra fluctuations, you follow me!¡± "good!" As soon as Shisui finished speaking, Kaguya Luo followed Shisui off the road. Unfortunately, not long after entering the village, Shisui''s perception stopped working. ??That person with strange chakra fluctuations was actually able to conceal Shisui''s perception and hid in a small village in the Kingdom of Water! ??The corner of his mouth twitched violently. He looked at Shisui and really didn''t know what to say. He was about to cast Kagura''s Heart Eye to see what kind of strong person was hidden in this small village. Unfortunately, as Shisui said, when Kagura''s Heart Eye is cast now, the cold air cast by the Devil''s Sea God is still filled with the cross-country''s spiritual energy. So, even if Kagura''s Heart Eye can be cast at will, people who are aware of the off-road spiritual energy will feel a chill. How could ordinary civilians resist this cold air? If Off-Road continued to use Kagura''s Heart Eye, then massacring this small village would be what Off-Road would accomplish. no way. Since they can''t use their senses, Cross Country, Zhisui and others can only search silently to see who the strong man is hidden in the village. ??But what Xuexiu never expected was that the aura he used to cast Kagura''s Heart Eye before still disturbed the people hiding in the village. Not long after, a young woman with snow-white skin slowly appeared in front of Cross Country, Zhisui and the others. She lowered her head and said slowly with a look of reluctance in her eyes: ¡°You. The person you want to arrest is me. Please let the innocent villagers here go, okay?¡± Chapter 597： Wolf and Sheep (Part 1) "Who are you?" ??Looking at the young woman in front of him, it was really hard for him to associate the harmless and beautiful young woman in front of him with the powerful ninja that Shisui couldn''t even lock onto. But in the ninja world, women and children are not to be underestimated. The look in his eyes gradually turned cold. Because he was worried about the civilians in the village, he couldn''t use Kagura''s Heart Eye, so he winked at Zhisui, which meant that Zhisui could detect the strength of the young woman in front of him. After Zhisui made further decisions, Cross Country saw Zhisui nodded. However, just when Kaguya was about to attack the young woman in the cross-country, Zhisui suddenly said: "The person I just sensed is indeed her. However, she is not very strong in the cross-country. She is a genin at best in the Mist Ninja Village. I guess the reason why I found her is because of the mysterious power in her body!" "That is." ¡°The power of **** inheritance!¡± ¡°The limit of blood inheritance?¡± ??Slightly raised his eyebrows, the young woman in front of him said, "Which family in Mist Ninja Village are you a member of? Tell me. Maybe we don''t need to fight each other, we just need to have a good talk, so tell the truth, you know?" ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t hurt the villagers here, I¡¯m willing to tell the truth!¡± With a faint smile on her lips, the young woman nodded happily, and then told the three of them about the fairy tales in the ninja world to Off-road, Shisui, and Kaguya. ??The young woman''s name is Mizunazuki Murasaki, and she is a member of the Mizunazuki clan in the Mist Ninja Village. There is no doubt about this. Because, the mysterious power that Shisui sensed from Minazuki Murasaki was the Ice Escape Blood Succession Boundary that she mastered. It can be said that Minazuki Murasaki''s talent is very good among the Minazuki clan. After all, not all members of the Minazuki clan can awaken the Ice Release Blood Successor Limit. Only a few talented ninjas can awaken it. This is true. Very similar to the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan. ?Mizuki Mizuki had the talent to awaken the ice escape blood inheritance boundary in her childhood, so she was naturally an important training target for the Mizutsuki clan. However, although Minazuki Murasaki grew up in the Kiri Ninja Village during the "Blood Mist" period, she was a kind-hearted girl in her childhood and could not stand the cruel treaty of Kiri Ninja Village. So, during a training mission when she was in the ninja school, the determined Minazuki Murasaki prepared to escape from the nightmarish Mist Ninja Village. There is no doubt that the Mist Ninja who wants to escape from the Mist Ninja Village is a traitor to the Ninja. Minazuki Murasaki must be hunted down by the Mist Ninja Village. Just when the Anbu in the Kiri Ninja Village were chasing and killing Mizuzuki Murasaki, she met her current husband, a very ordinary civilian in the village. He was not handsome enough, but he had a kind heart and saved Mizuzuki. No moon purple. It can be said that Shuiwu Yuezi¡¯s husband was the person who changed her life. Because of the appearance of her husband, she made up her mind to abolish her meridians and willing to be an ordinary person. If it weren''t for off-roading, and Shisui and the others had very strong senses, it would be impossible for an ordinary fog ninja to notice anything unusual about Minazuki Murasaki. This is why Minazuki Murasaki can live in seclusion in a small village. Inside, there is an important reason for living in seclusion for so long. Unfortunately, there are unforeseen circumstances. The misery of the waterless family, plus Wu Rencun''s determination to shed the owner of the restricted world of Qingbing, the whole country of water is full of people''s hearts. Although she has lived a stable life in the village for a long time, Minazuki Murasaki is still afraid. One day, the ninjas from Kiri Ninja Village suddenly fall from the sky, not only destroying her life and her home, but also destroying the place where she has lived in seclusion for many years. Village. Maybe it''s a coincidence. Off-road, Shisui and others suddenly appeared in this remote village just when Minazuki Murasaki was suffering every day. ??When Shisui used his own perception ability to trace the whereabouts of Mizunazuki Murasaki, Mizunazuki Murasaki faintly felt the danger coming. Therefore, for the sake of her husband and her young children, Minazuki Murasaki came to Cross Country, Shisui and others, and was willing to use her own life to save the entire village. ?However, the idea of ????Mizunazuki Murasaki is ridiculous. ??If off-road, Shisui and the others are really mist ninjas, then even if Minazuki Murasaki is dead, the village where she lives must be informed. But off-road, Shisui and the others are not from the Kiri Ninja Village, are they? Therefore, after listening to Minazuki Murasaki, which was not exciting, but like a fairy tale, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Zi Yue Yue''s mouth, and then he turned to look at Zhisui and said: "Zhisui, look It''s your problem. If you didn''t find her, maybe after this period, she would be able to live a good life." "uncertain." Zhisui smiled, then faced Mizuki Mizuki, and said seriously: "Mizuki Mizuki, you are an adult, and you can use the method of abolishing meridians to hide your aura. It is a very stupid method, but it is very useful. Useful. But have you ever thought that your child has your blood, and does a child know how to hide his aura? " "Furthermore, if I''m not wrong, if your husband knows that you or your children have blood inheritance boundaries, he will definitely not admit your previous relationship. Even if it is his child, he will regard it as a devil and join forces. The villagers of this village will hand it over to the Mist Ninja, you" ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Listening to Zhi Shui''s slightly cruel words, Shui Wuyue Zi was stunned for a long time, still shook her head fiercely, and said: "A Zhu loves me very much, and loves our children even more. I believe that even if he knows that I am Shui People from the Wuyue clan will still protect me!" "Really?" ?Kaguya Luo, who had been silent next to him, suddenly gave a faint sneer when he heard Mizu no Yue Zi''s innocent words. Immediately, he exchanged opinions with Yuexiu and Zhisui. Seeing that neither Yuexiu nor Zhisui had any intention of refusing, Kaguya slowly walked towards Minazuki Zi and said: "Azi, you must not know me. But when you were one month old, I went to the Shui Wuyue clan to attend your full moon banquet. I am not saying this to make friends with you, but I just want you to cooperate and let¡¯s do an experiment.¡± ¡°Now, I will **** you home and tell your husband that you are from the Shuiwuyue clan. How about your husband¡¯s attitude?¡± "Although it is cruel, some things are the reality you have to face, Azi!" "Ninjas are wolves and civilians are sheep. Wolves and sheep can never be together. Even if the wolf is sincerely good, the sheep will also feel fear." ¡°Instead of lying to yourself, it¡¯s better to see the truth clearly now.¡± ¡°Azi, please lead the way!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back now, pick up your children first, and then test your husband.¡± Kaguya said, although Minazuki Zi was a little reluctant, but due to the strength of off-road, Shisui and others, Minazuki Zi still nodded with difficulty. As he was leading the way back to his home, he could vaguely hear the sound of Mizu no Yue Zi''s heart beating rapidly, which proved that Mizu no Yue Zi was in a very uneasy mood. Recalling Kaguya Luo''s previous words, Cross Country could not help but slowly approach Kaguya Luo and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Luo, how did you get this theory of wolves and sheep?" Chapter 598： Wolf and Sheep (center) ¡°Shadow Mage, do you want to look down on me so much?¡± ¡°Although the members of my Kaguya clan are all rough people, many theories are often said by rough people, aren¡¯t they?¡± ?Listening to Cross Country''s question, Kaguya Luo despised Cross Country for a moment, making Cross Country very embarrassing. Unexpectedly, Hui Yeluo had just finished what he said before, and immediately changed the topic and said: "Of course, the theory of wolves and sheep is really not what I said, but what my father told me. Moreover, This theory has been spread throughout my Kaguya clan for a long time, it can be regarded as a legacy from the Warring States Period!" ¡°We, the Kaguya clan, all hope that our descendants will be wolves, not sheep.¡± ¡°Even if they are born with a sheep personality, in the process of raising them, we must let them become wolves!¡± After Hui Yeluo finished speaking, the corners of Xue Yue''s eyes twitched fiercely. Having said so much, haven¡¯t you heard this theory from others? However, Xue Yue somewhat agrees with the wolf and sheep theory mentioned by Kaguya Luo. ? Many times, fairy tales are really just fairy tales. Wolves and sheep cannot survive together. This is an inevitable result. To explain it in the same way as before cross-country travel, ninjas are supermen, and civilians are ordinary people. For example, Minazuki Murasaki''s husband lives in a small village. Although he is a kind man, his thoughts must be the same as those of ordinary people. As long as he has a beautiful wife, obedient children, and a warm It is enough for a family to have three meals a day and live an ordinary life. Although Minazuki Murasaki can give these things to her husband now, what about the future? Can it be maintained forever? Even if Minazuki Murasaki has lost her own meridians, she has received professional ninja training from the Minaduki clan. She looks soft and weak, but if she really wants to fight, she will be able to fight at least a dozen strong men. He cannot be the opponent of Minazuki Murasaki. ??In case something unfair happens, Mizuzuki Murasaki''s husband is a commoner, and his idea is to suffer a little loss and just be patient. But what about Shui Wuyue Zi? ?She has extremely strong combat power, how can she wait to suffer a loss? ?Taking a step back, even if Mizu no Yue Zi is willing to suffer a loss, what if a crisis befalls her husband and her children? Everyone has a limit. If this limit is touched, won''t Shui Wuyue Zi also break out? The result after the outbreak was definitely not what Minazuki Zi wanted to imagine. Just like off-roading, what happened in front of Shisui was disappointing. Kaguya is dressed as a fog ninja. ?Well, Kaguya doesn''t need to dress up, he is a Kiri ninja. ?As a mist ninja, escorting Mizuki Murasaki, she came to her husband and explained her situation in just a few words. On the other hand, what Minazuki Murasaki''s husband did was completely different from the fairy tale. If it were a fairy tale, no matter what kind of person Minazuki Murasaki was, her husband would be willing to protect her for the rest of her life. However, when he heard that Minazuki Murasaki was from the Minazuki clan and that she was someone who needed to be eliminated in the Mist Ninja Village, Minazuki Murasaki''s husband looked at her as if he were looking at a devil! Moreover, when he knew that the Mist Ninja Village was going to purge the blood of the Minazuki clan, the man who originally loved his wife and his children directly led Kaguya to capture him under the desperate eyes of Minazuki Murasaki. children. Even after handing over his child, Minazuki Murasaki''s husband knelt in front of Kaguya, begging him to let the people in this village go, and begging him to let him go. After witnessing the tragedy, Cross Country and Shisui appeared and slowly squatted down next to Minazuki Murasaki. Covering the child''s eyes, not wanting the child to witness the tragedy, Yuexiu''s eyes slowly fell on Minazuki Zi, and asked: "What now? Do you want to kill your husband, or let him go?" " ¡°Let him go.¡± In despair, Minazuki Zi murmured: "If it were me, I might make the same choice as him. Please don''t hurt him, just let him live well." "As for me" With that said, Minazuki Zi slowly looked at the child in Yuexiu''s arms, smiled miserably, and said, "I am willing to take my child away and find another secluded place." "The Kingdom of Water, I will never come back. Excuse me. Can you help me?" ¡°Based on my friendship with the elders in your family, I am willing to help you.¡± ??Hui Yeluo replied lightly, and then her cold eyes fell on Shui Wuyue Zi''s husband, and sneered: "Why don''t you get out?" ¡°Yes, yes, sir, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± ?Mizuki Mizuki''s husband ran away in a mess. It¡¯s a pity that just because Mizuna Yuezi can let him go, it doesn¡¯t mean that Cross Country and others can let him go. ??Although as the husband of Minazuki Murasaki, his idea was not wrong, but someone who abandoned his wife and children was not someone that Shisui and the others could endure. Therefore, when Shisui left with Minazuki Murasaki and her child, Shisui only disappeared for a second. Minazuki Murasaki''s husband died tragically in this unknown village because of an "accident." in. As for the matter of taking Mizu no Yue Zi and her children out of the Kingdom of Water, Yue Yue and others must deal with it later. Among the cross-country, Shisui, Kaguya, and others, the only one who has experience in raising children is probably cross-country. Therefore, when Shisui and Kaguya went to take care of Minazuki Murasaki, Cross Country was there to accompany Minazuki Murasaki''s child and talk. What shocked everyone in cross-country was that Minazuki Murasaki''s child was really a child with great ninja talent. ?Originally, they were just playing in the water, but not long after they went off-road, they saw that the child of Mizunazuki Murasaki directly controlled the water stains on the ground without practicing chakra, and controlled them at will. There was a vague feeling that Mizuki Murasaki''s child might not just be as simple as awakening to the Ice Escape Blood Succession Limit. Seeing the hunting heart, Cross Country smiled and asked Mizunazuki Murasaki''s child, "Do you have a name?" " ¡°Name? Yes!¡± ?Mizuki Mizuki''s child smiled and said, "It always snows in our village. Mother hopes that I can live as pure as snow and live a carefree life, so she named me Shiro." ¡°Bai, that¡¯s my name!¡± ¡°White?¡± Knowing the name of Minazuki Murasaki''s child, Cross Country couldn''t help but be shocked, and suddenly realized that he had saved a plot character in the original Naruto novel. White, which white can it be? Obviously it¡¯s the white color in the original Naruto novel that makes people confused about men and women. But from Minazuki Zi, Yuexiu knew that Shiro was a boy. At most, he looked like a sissy, but his gender was purely male. Thinking that a coincidence could change Shiro''s fate in the original Naruto novel, the smile on the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth suddenly became a little stronger. Immediately, his eyes fell on Bai, and he asked Bai again: ¡°Shiro, are you willing to become a ninja?¡± "If you are willing, I can accept you as my disciple and teach you to become a qualified ninja!" Chapter 599： Wolf and Sheep (Part 2) ¡°Ninja? What is a ninja?¡± ¡°A ninja is someone who can protect important things.¡± ¡°Is that ninja a good person?¡± "There is no distinction between good and bad ninjas, it mainly depends on a person''s nature." ¡°Then becoming a ninja can make mother smile?¡± "Of course, Bai. If you can protect your mother in the future, she will always be able to smile." ¡°Then I want to become a ninja, brother, can you teach me?¡± "no problem." He patted Bai''s little head and smiled happily. He immediately led Bai to Shui Wuyue Zi and said, "Zi, I am willing to accept Bai as my disciple. Are you willing to let Bai become my disciple?" "Who are you." ¡°Are you from Luodaren?¡± Having lost her husband and her family, Minazuki Murasaki does not resent cross-country, Shisui, or Kaguya. Because she is smart and knows that if Cross Country, Zhisui and others had not come, the consequences she would face would be far more miserable than what she is facing now. After all, not all Mist ninjas can be as "kind" as Cross Country, Shisui and others. ??However, some frustrated Shui Wuyue Zi can be said to regard Bai as the sustenance of their lives. Even if Shiro wants to become a ninja, Minazuki Murasaki''s first thought is to hope that Shiro can become a disciple of Kaguya Raku, because Kaguya Raku is a very powerful person in the Kiri Ninja Village. ??If Bai can become a disciple of Kaguya, then with Kaguya''s power, Bai will definitely be able to live a good life. So, when I suddenly heard that the cross-country team was about to accept Tu Bai, and saw that the cross-country team was not very old, Shui Wuyue Zi hesitated. It''s just that Minazuki Zi couldn''t hesitate for too long, because just when Minazuki Zi hesitated, Kaguya grinned and said: "Azi, you are a blessed child. You know what is in front of you. Who is he? That is a famous shadow mage in the ninja world! It is a great blessing for your child to become a shadow mage, so hurry up and agree!" ¡°Shadow Mage?¡± There is no doubt that Minazuki Murasaki, who has been away from the ninja world for a long time, has no idea who the Shadow Master is. But after Kaguya said so, Mizuki Mizuki naturally had no chance of refusing. Immediately after he ordered Bai to become a disciple, Mizuki Mizuki asked: "Your Majesty Shadow Mage, in the future, Shiro and I will go to Fire with you." Country? Master Luo said that you are a ninja of Konoha Village, can we live in Konoha Village in the future? " "If you think about it, it''s just Konoha Village. Of course it''s no problem if you want to live there." "That''s great. I heard that Konoha Village is a peaceful village. I can live there for free. I really want to thank you, Master Shadow!" Having said that, Mizuki Murasaki, who knew that she could go to live in the Leaf Village of the Land of Fire, happily hugged Shiro and went to rest. While Minazuki Zi and Shiro were resting, Shisui walked up to Jiujiu with a smile and said, "Jiujiu, congratulations on accepting another apprentice. It seems that your first apprentice is the guardian of Sand Ninja Village. Tsurujinchuuriki, right? Now your second apprentice is from the Mizuki clan of the Mist Ninja Village. He possesses the Ice Release Bloodline and will surely be another ninja who will make a sensation in the ninja world!" ¡°Hahahaha, Shisui, my opinion is different from yours. I don¡¯t think highly of Shiro.¡± As soon as Zhisui finished speaking, Kaguya flashed to the cross-country road. Next to Zhisui, he retorted first, and then looked at the cross-country road: "Shadow Master, whether you believe it or not, I have cultivated many talents in the clan. As a young ninja, you can tell a child''s character at a glance. Shiro is a sheep, not a wolf. If you want to become a famous ninja in the ninja world, you must have a wolf-like character. Unless you can change Shiro''s character. , otherwise" ¡°Hey, Bai can only become an embroidered pillow at most!¡± As he spoke, Hui Yeluo sighed deeply again and sighed: "Well, speaking of it, our clan is in the same situation. There is a very talented kid, but unfortunately he has the character of a sheep. Shadow Mage, if you can really train Bai into a wolf, then that kid in our clan How about I leave the child to you to teach me?¡± "That child has awakened the corpse veins of our Kaguya clan! With the combat skills of our Kaguya clan, it won''t take long before he will definitely become a strong player in the ninja world!" Kaguya¡¯s clan? Corpse bone veins? Kaguya Luo, are you not talking about Kimimaro? Suddenly recalling the plot of Naruto''s original work, and remembering that Shiro and Kimimarono had met before, Yue Yue''s lips twitched sharply, thinking that the little guy he would teach in the future must form the power of the new generation of the ninja world? ?There is no need to say more about Shikamaru. He must have been taught by Shikaku Lai, and he was not involved in off-roading. But what about the other little guys who teach off-road? ?Gaara, who is the Shukaku jinchuriki, is the future Kazekage. Uzumaki Naruto, who is the nine-tailed jinchuriki, is clearly the Hokage in the original Naruto novel. In the original Naruto novel, Haku and Kimimaro died early, but with Haku and Kimimaro''s talents, it is inevitable to become a shadow-level powerhouse. ?However, just like Kaguya said, if you want to teach Shiro and Kimimaro to be successful, you may have to change their personalities. Shiro in the original Naruto novel is a very talented child. Unfortunately, even if Kito Zabuza taught him cruelly, he was unable to change his character in the end. If Cross Country wanted to change his character, it would probably be very difficult as well. . Let¡¯s talk about Kimimaro! Listening to Kaguya''s explanation, Shichigo knew why Kimimaro''s childhood was so miserable. ? It turns out that Kimimaro is also a kind-hearted person. In Kaguya''s words, he has the character of a sheep. Therefore, the clan imprisoned Kimimaro in order to train Kimimaro''s character. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading! Kimimaro is just a child. Even if he awakens the corpse veins, how much fighting power can he have? How could the Kaguya clan in the original Naruto novel be afraid of the power of the corpse veins, so they imprison Kimimaro and use him as a weapon in battle? Use it. ?Now that the truth has been revealed, I secretly thought that I could get Shiro and Kimimaro together during the journey to the Kingdom of Water, and my mood for the cross-country trip has undoubtedly improved a bit. However, remembering that the cause of Kimimaro''s death in the original book of Hokage was due to blood disease, Yueyue frowned slightly and asked Kaguya: "Mr. Luo, as long as you members of the Kaguya clan have awakened the corpse veins, , is there a risk of causing hematosis? I would like to ask, is it because of chance that you don¡¯t have hematosis, or do you have a way to cure hematosis?¡± ¡°Hematogenous diseases, do you know all these?¡± Hearing the question about off-roading, Hui Yeluo looked very surprised. Obviously, it is a secret among the Kaguya clan that the awakened corpse veins of the Kaguya clan may cause blood diseases. ?However, now that everyone in Cross Country knows this secret, Kaguya Luo feels that there is no point in hiding it. In addition, Kimimaro would be trained by Off-Road in the future, so Kaguya took a deep breath and let Off-Road take Shisui away first, then placed his ear next to Off-Road''s ear and said mysteriously: ¡°Master Shadow, to tell you the truth, the so-called blood disease is actually not a disease.¡± ¡°but¡± ¡°An opportunity!¡± Chapter 600： Outside the Mist Ninja Village ¡°Chance means¡± ¡°Evolution?¡± ?Obviously, if it weren''t for Kaguya, I would never have been able to imagine that Kimimaro''s blood inheritance disease in the original book of Naruto was actually the evolution method of the blood inheritance limit of the Kaguya clan. Or This is the test before the evolution of blood succession limits! The limits of blood inheritance are not set in stone. It is like the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, divided into ordinary form and kaleidoscope form. The common form of Sharingan is also divided into one magatama, two magatama, and three magatama. The kaleidoscope form of Sharingan is also divided into ordinary kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope. According to Kaguya''s story, the Kaguya clan''s blood succession limit is also possible to evolve. It can also be said that any kind of blood succession limit in the ninja world has the possibility of evolution, but it is like wanting to master " The power of "Heavenly Jealousy" is average, and the evolution of the blood inheritance boundary is accompanied by certain dangers. ??And if the Kaguya clan¡¯s blood lineage wants to evolve smoothly, it must practice the Kaguya clan¡¯s secret techniques. ?That is the fighting skill of the Kaguya clan! Why did Kimimaro in the original Naruto novel still die of blood disease under the guidance of Orochimaru? The reason needs no words, it is naturally that the teaching Kimimaro received is not the pure teaching of the Kaguya clan. If Kimimaro can continue to accept the teachings of the Kaguya clan and practice the Kaguya clan''s combat skills, then as the training of the Kaguya clan''s combat skills deepens, Kimimaro''s physical fitness will also undergo "qualitative" changes. . To put it simply, the combat technique of the Kaguya clan is an alternative Yang Escape secret technique, which can not only strengthen the physical fitness, but also give oneself a chance to evolve within the limits of blood inheritance. certainly. Even if you are practicing the combat skills of the Kaguya clan, there is still a certain danger in trying to evolve the Blood Succession Limit. Just like Kaguya Luo before cross-country, his blood-inherited corpse bone veins underwent a second evolution and successfully passed the test. However, there are at least twenty ninjas at the same time as Kaguya Raku who have awakened the blood succession limit of the corpse vein, but only Kaguya has passed the test. From this, it can be seen that he wants to complete the blood succession limit. The second evolution is not that easy. ?However, Cross Country believes that Kimimaro can pass the second evolution test of the blood inheritance limit under his own training. After all, judging from the plot of the original work, Kimimaro is a very talented ninja. What he lacks is just the combat skills of the Kaguya clan. If he can have the combat skills of the Kaguya clan to complement each other, his corpse vein ability will definitely be able to surpass Reach new heights. ?Perhaps Kimimaro can be like Madara, the two Izuna brothers of the Uchiha clan, pushing the ordinary Sharingan to the height of the Mangekyo Sharingan! Immediately afterwards, I talked with Kaguya about Kimimaro, and then I had to deal with the affairs of Minazuki Murasaki and Shiro. Now, Cross Country and others are going to Mist Ninja Village, so they must not be able to bring the two oil bottles of Minazuki Zi and Shiro with them. To put it in perspective, if he takes Minazuki Murasaki and Shiro to the Mist Ninja Village, Yukio is not confident that he can protect their mother and daughter. After all, there is a BOSS hidden in the Mist Ninja Village, named Madara. So, before going to the Mist Ninja Village, Shichigo asked Kaguya to take care of Minazuki Zi and Shiro, and take them to live temporarily outside the Mist Ninja Village. Naturally, the candidates for infiltrating the Mist Ninja Village were Off-Road and Shisui. There is no doubt that after abandoning Kaguya Luo, who is familiar with the Mist Ninja Village, and just sneaking into the Mist Ninja Village with Shisui, the dangers faced by off-roading and Shisui must have become much greater. However, it is precisely this idea of ??going off-road that can save the Kaguya clan in the Mist Ninja Village. Because the Kiri Ninja Village apparently knew that the Kaguya clan had joined Terumi Mei''s forces. Nowadays, the Kaguya clan in the Mist Ninja Village is under house arrest. It is estimated that as soon as the incident of the Minazuki clan''s annihilation is over, the Kaguya clan will face the same fate as the Minazuki clan, that is, they will be brutally wiped out! ??If it is discovered that Kaguya took off-road and Shisui into the Kiri Ninja Village, then there is no need for the Kiri Ninja Village to care about public opinion. They can just speak with the facts and go to eliminate the Kaguya clan. Because he couldn''t give the Mist Ninja Village an excuse to purge the Kaguya clan, Cross Country ordered Kaguya to take care of Minazuki Murasaki and Shiro''s mother and daughter. Then, after settling down Kaguya, the mother and daughter Minazuki Murasaki and Shiro, Cross Country and Shisui continued their journey to sneak into the Kiri Ninja Village. Within a few days, Cross Country and Shisui arrived at the Kiri Ninja Village. outside the village. Humistically speaking, during the civil war period, Mist Ninja Village¡¯s war preparations were extremely terrifying. ?Just outside the Mist Ninja Village, Cross Country and Shisui found many Mist Ninjas guarding there. ?From the current situation, it can be seen that it is basically impossible for Terumi Mei''s forces to truly compete with Madara''s forces. After all, most of the Mist Ninjas are loyal. They have become accustomed to the life in the "Blood Mist" period. It is basically impossible to change them and let them know what freedom is. ?The "Blood Mist" policy in the Mist Ninja Village has been implemented for many years. Many Mist Ninjas are machines that only know how to obey orders. In the words of Zabuza in the original Naruto novel, they are tools. Thinking about getting rid of Madara, I am afraid that most of the ninjas in the Kiri Ninja Village are my enemies. Off-road sighed deeply, and suddenly discovered that the Mist Ninja Village that Terumi Mei will rule in the future must be an extremely weakened Mist Ninja Village. He must use spiritual communication to communicate with Shisui and officially sneak into the Mist Ninja Village. Who would have thought that just when Shisui was about to sneak into the Mist Ninja Village in Cross Country, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country. Even though he had never seen the guy with a shark face in front of him, he could still recognize the person''s identity at a glance due to his special appearance. That person is surprisingly one of the members of the future "Akatsuki" organization and a supporter of the Mizukage, Inigaki Kisame! ¡°Hey, Mizukage-sama, there was nothing wrong in entrusting me with the patrol mission.¡± "You must be the Shadow Mage of Konoha Village, right? The other one, wearing the clothes of the Uchiha clan, is the famous Shunshen Shisui in Konoha Village?" Off-road can understand the identity of Inikisaki Kisame, why doesn''t Inikisaki know the identity of Yuexiu and Shisui? ?However, listening to Kisame Kisame''s words, Yukoku didn''t care that Kisame had discovered his and Shisui''s identities. Instead, he stared at the large swordsman''s muscles on Kisame''s back. Samehada is an off-road weapon full of memories! ??The Loquat Juzo and Xiguashan Puffer Ghost back then caused a lot of trouble for off-roading. ?At this time, I saw the giant sword shark again, and the cross-country trip inevitably reminded me of the pufferfish ghost in Watermelon Mountain. Therefore, staring at the familiar face of Kisame Kisame, Yukio''s gaze slowly fell on the blade of Samekai the Great Sword, and asked in an indifferent voice: "If I guessed correctly, who is the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Ghost?" Died in your hands?" ¡°I really want to know the cause of death of the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost.¡± ¡°Because of that year.¡± ¡°He has caused me a lot of trouble!¡± Chapter 601： resonance? ¡°Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say to the dead guy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Shadow Mage is ruthless, so why does he turn into a grumpy guy in front of me?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you, so.¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ??The Kisame Kisaki in the original Naruto novel acted as a warlike guy in front of the Itachi God. In fact, many people don''t understand the character of Inigaki Kisame. He gives people the impression that he is completely opposite to Kaguya Raku. He is a terrifying existence that is rough on the outside but delicate on the inside. However, Kisame Inigangaki likes to use a bellicose appearance to hide his true thoughts. It''s like wearing a mask of hypocrisy. ?Mikigaki Kisame had been wearing a mask as early as when he was under the command of the Fugu Demon in Watermelon Mountain. At this time, when he was off-road and in front of Shisui, Mikigaki Kisame was also disguising himself with a false mask. So, when Kisame Kisame attacked with a large sword, Samehada, Suzuki narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help but think of another guy he hated, Kabuto Yakushi. ?Inkisaki Kisame and Yakushi Kabuto can be said to be people with twisted personalities created during the war. ?It''s just that for the time being, Kabuto Yakushi is still the one who needs to "cooperate" in cross-country, because his real BOSS is Orochimaru. On the contrary, Kisame Kisaki is the one who must be eliminated when going off-road. ?Who makes his boss be Madara who is hiding behind the scenes in the Mist Ninja Village? That¡¯s right. ??When Off-Road sees the large sword Samehada in the hands of Kisame Inigansaki, Off-Road can basically know the development of the story. ?Especially combined with some of the information provided by Shisui, Cross Country learned the inside story of why the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost died. ?That was what happened when Cross Country was living in seclusion in Sand Ninja Village, and it was also what happened before the tragic death of the pufferfish ghost in Watermelon Mountain. According to Shisui''s story, at that time, Iniki Kaki Kisame took several ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village to the Land of Fire to perform a secret mission. However, they were very unlucky. It turned out to be Morino, his teammate who had been taken by him before. Ibiki grew up and was surrounded by Konoha ninjas. ?That battle was one that even Morino Ihiki could not forget. Because the moment the fierce battle started, the one Kisame Kisame started to deal with was not the ninjas from Konoha, but the companions from the Kiri ninja side. The reason was that he was afraid that his companions would leak information! ?In the end, Kisame Kisaki escaped, and Morino Ihiki continued to chase him for a long time, but failed to catch up with Kisame Kisame. ?When the information about Kisame Ingakaki appeared again, it was clear that the owner of the sword had changed hands. ?According to Shisui''s guess, Kisame Mikigaki took the ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village to the Land of Fire to perform a secret mission, and it was probably just a cover. What really happened was that Inikaki Kisame accepted a secret mission, which was to kill the Watermelon Mountain Fugu Oni ??who leaked information about Kiri Ninja Village. In other words, the ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village he brought, as well as Morino Ihiki and other Konoha Village ninjas, were actually tricked by Inikisaki Kisame. Since then, the name of Kisame Kisaki has been added to the Uchiha clan''s key observation list. ??Inkisaki Kisame also came into the sight of many ninjas in the ninja world because of his record of killing the watermelon mountain fugu ghost. As for what kind of information the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost leaked, Zhisui didn¡¯t know, and Cross Country had no way of knowing. followed by. Seeing Kisame attacking with his big sword, Samehada, he was in spiritual communication and said directly to Shisui: "Shisui, we all know about Samehada''s abilities. After all, that guy from Watermelon Mountain, the Fuguki, was It was the Samehada that made us suffer. You still need the support of chakra when fighting, so I am afraid that you will be slightly at a disadvantage when fighting against Inikisaki. On the other hand, the meridians in my body have already been at a disadvantage. It¡¯s been destroyed, that guy Kisame Kisaki.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± ¡°Be careful when going off-road!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be no problem!¡± ?Knowing that what Cross Country said made sense, Shisui didn''t say much, and immediately stood aside silently, watching the fight between Cross Country and Mikigaki Kisame. ??Furthermore, just like what the cross-country said, the Great Sword Shark can restrain most ninjas in the ninja world, but there is no way to restrain the cross-country. ?The reason is precisely that the cross-country meridians have been abolished, and the strength relied on does not require chakra support at all. Is it a blessing in disguise? Not quite! ??If possible, off-road would like to restore the use of chakra, and don''t want to become a useless person. Immediately, when Kisame Kisame chopped off the large sword and chopped it directly on the cross-country arm, even though he practiced Yang Escape Secret Technique, his body was very strong and there was no scratch on his arm. However, the ugly big sword Samehada suddenly stuck out its tongue and wrapped it tightly around Yuki''s arm, which still made Inikigaki Kisame very happy. He thought that the Shadow Mage would be defeated in one round! Who would have thought that just when a ferocious smile appeared on Kisame''s face, there was a sudden "bang"! ??Ignore the chakra-devouring characteristics of the Sharaku muscle, or in other words, there is no chakra in the off-road body that can be swallowed. His left hand was slightly clenched, already capable of resisting the cold air in his body. Suddenly, a "collapse punch" landed on the blade of Samehada, not only did Samehada fly away, it also took the dried persimmon with it. Kisame''s figure flew out upside down. ?? It was like resisting the cross-country "Beng Fist". When Kisame Mikigaki slowly got up from the ground, he shook his head vigorously, but he couldn''t regain his consciousness instantly. On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! When he punched Samehada and Kisame in the air, he didn''t even go after them! Because, almost at the moment when Off-Road had knocked out both Samehada and Kisame, and felt the few special energy fluctuations left in the Samehada on his arm, Off-Road actually discovered the Futai Mataru sealed in the Yin Eun Seal. The power, coupled with the power of the Devil Sea God Poseidon, resonates a little with the remaining power of the Great Sword Shark! ¡°Resonance?¡± ¡°It means that Erwei Matauri, the sea **** of the devil sea, plus the giant sword Samehada, from a certain point of view¡± ¡°Do you have one thing in common?¡± He thought to himself secretly, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. ?There is no doubt that the previous Great Sword Shark was nothing more than a more useful weapon when used off-road. It''s a pity that Cross Country has lost the use of chakra, and there is no way to use chakra to feed Samehada and win the favor of Samehada like Kirabi in the original Naruto novel, so Cross Country has never overtaken it from beginning to end. The idea of ????taking the big knife. But now, the situation has become different. ?Knowing that the power of Futai Mata, the power of the Devil Sea God, could resonate with the remaining power of Samehada, even if it was just a little bit, Samehada became a cross-country prey. ??It is also because of this that Kisame Kisaki is an existence that must be solved when going off-road! So, when the indifferent gaze of Xue Chuang slowly shifted back to Iniki Kakisame. ¡°Boom!¡± The famous shadow mage is clearly focused on fighting! Chapter 602： Shark muscle changes owner Is Kisame Kisaki a shadow-level powerhouse? The answer is revealed It¡¯s not! At least Kisame Kisaki in front of the cross-country is only an elite Jonin level ninja! When casting Kagura''s Heart Eye, which contained cold air, to sense the condition of Kisame Kisame, he clearly understood that Kisame had amazing achievements in chakra, and could rival the perverts of the Uzumaki clan in other aspects. With his comprehensive strength, Kisame Inegaki is at most an elite jounin. ??I''m afraid that the Watermelon Mountain Puffer Demon can be eliminated because Kisame Kisaki has been hiding his true personality for many years and wearing a hypocritical mask! ?However, the Great Sword Samehada is indeed a more suitable weapon for the Inged Kakisame. As long as he can skillfully use the Great Sword Samehada, with the same ninja sword, the current Inged Kakigaki Kisame is faintly comparable to the quasi-kage level powerhouse. In ten years'' time, Inigaki Kisame may have firmly become a shadow-level powerhouse, and he may even be a relatively difficult being to deal with among shadow-level powerhouses! pity. ??Now what Inikisaki Kisame is facing is not an ordinary shadow-level powerhouse, but a famous shadow mage in the ninja world. Because of this, whether Kisame Inigaki can survive until the time of the original plot is another matter. Because when the cross-country shows the terrifying strength of the shadow mage, there is no possibility for Kisame Inigangaki to escape in front of the cross-country! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the terrifying power of the Shadow Mage was displayed. The spiritual energy in the Off-Road Yin Escape brand suppressed the power of the Devil Sea Poseidon. The output surged and shrouded Shisui, Inogaki Kisame, and even the entire battlefield. . ?How terrifying a power is that? ?That is a strange power like a black hole! Even Shisui behind the off-road vehicle, when looking at the off-road vehicle now, feels that the off-road vehicle is like a black hole, capable of absorbing, or in other words, swallowing up everything around it. The pressure that Shisui has to face off-road is slightly smaller. After all, the enemy he had to face during the cross-country trip was Iniki Kakisame, not Shisui. Therefore, when the cross-country was fully suppressed in terms of mental energy, one can imagine how Iniki Kakisame felt. It was difficult to even move his fingers. ??Without the secret technique of Shadow Release, just relying on the suppression of spiritual energy, Cross Country is equivalent to imprisoning the dried persimmon Kisame in front of him. The next second, there was another "boom"! With the sound of "bang", the black shadow under the foot of the cross country suddenly stretched out, and in the blink of an eye, it invaded in front of Inikisaki Kisame, so that he didn''t even have time to hold on to the big sword Samesame before he was hit by the foot of the cross country. The extending shadow was tightly bound in place, completely losing its ability to move. At this moment, Cross Country once again proved with facts that if you don¡¯t have the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse, don¡¯t run around in front of the shadow mage, otherwise the end will be very miserable. When he was restrained by the shadow at the foot of the cross-country, Kisame Mikigaki''s expression was slightly painful, and all he was thinking about was how to summon the sword Samehada''s muscles to release the restraints on his body. But if the secret technique of Shadow Escape used cross-country was cast with chakra like before, it would still be possible for Daisakusame to save Mikigakaki Kisame''s life. ??However, if the secret technique of Shadow Release can be cast using only mental energy, how can Otosameki save Iniki Kakisame? ?In this way, Samehada Otosaki could only watch his master in pain, and could only send the chakra he had swallowed before to Kisame Inari Kaki to help him recover from his injuries. When he saw the large sword Shark muscle transporting the chakra he had swallowed before, the power of the two-tailed brigade and the power of the devil sea **** Poseidon "resonated" appeared on the blade. Off-road slightly raised his eyebrows and said " "Tsukibu" came to the side of Kisame Kisame, and tightly grasped the large sword Samehada muscle that transports chakra to Kisame Kisame. However, almost as soon as I grabbed the large sword Samehada off-road, I wanted to take away this legendary ninja sword from the Kiri Ninja Village. ?The ferocious smile of Kisame Kisame echoed around Yukiko once again! ¡°Shadow Mage, do you think anyone can take away my Shark Muscles at will?¡± "No!" ¡°The consequences of trying to take Samehada away is death!¡± As soon as Kisame finished speaking, there was a sudden "poof" sound! ??Along the handle of the sword''s sword, sharp barbs popped out one after another, and actually pierced the palm of the cross-country''s hand. When there is pain in the palm of the hand, most people¡¯s subconscious behavior is to throw away the sauropod muscle, right? Off-roading is not an option! ?Hold the sword shark tightly, ignoring the barbs on the palm. His eyes followed Kisame Kisame''s body and slowly returned to the blade of the large sword Samehada. In a cold voice, Tsukuba said to Kisame Kisame in front of him: "Although I know that when you were knocked out by me just now, , he is no longer the real Kisaki Kisame, but I still want to tell you that there is nothing I, Nara Crossroad, can¡¯t take away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the shark muscle in my hand. You think it¡¯s a hard bone and can¡¯t yield, right?¡± ¡°Then let me show you how Sameji surrenders!¡± "Give me.." ¡°Kneel down!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ??The icy sound of off-roading echoed around and reached Shisui and Kisame''s ears. ¡°Plop!¡± A terrifying spiritual energy, following the cross-country Yin Escape brand, once again filled the surroundings. It was first concentrated on Iniki Kakikisame, forcibly enhancing the power of the secret technique of Shadow Escape, forcing Inikiki Kisame to Kneeling on the ground, he was immediately crushed into pulp by the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country used that terrifying spiritual energy to connect with the original power of the Great Sword Shark. Although the power, or "soul" contained in the sword''s shark muscle is very weak, its will is very firm. But under the influence of Off-Road''s terrifying mental energy, Datosame had no choice but to surrender in the end, obediently put away the barbs on the handle, and acknowledged that Off-Road was such a very arrogant master. Look at the dried persimmon Kisame again. ?His body completely turned into fleshy foam, but little by little, the fleshy foam turned into an unknown white substance, which was obviously Bai Jue''s body tissue! ?There is no doubt that when the cross-country knocked out Kisame Kisaki, Bai Zetsu used a special method to switch his body with Kisame Kisame''s body. Therefore, the Kisame Kisame killed off-road was just a fake. The real Kisame Kisame had been moved by White Zetsu early on, and the location of the transfer was probably where Madara was hiding. ?So, why didn¡¯t Cross Country stop Bai Zetsu¡¯s move to move Gigangaki Kisame? joke! ??If Off-Road had stopped Bai Zetsu in time, how could he have relied on Kagura''s inner eye to sense where Bai Zetsu had moved the Inked Kakisame? Kagura''s inner eye was shrouded in a sense of terror, and soon Cross Country locked the position of Kisame Inikisaki again. ??Moreover, in the cave where Kisame was hiding, Cross Country obviously found another familiar atmosphere. ?It was also because of that familiar aura that the cross-country army changed hands once again. After surrendering to his own hands, he smiled at Shisui next to him and said: ¡°Shisui, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m going to take you to meet an old friend, or rather¡± ¡°He is a traitor to your Uchiha clan!¡± Chapter 603： Masking (Part 1) ¡°A traitor to our Uchiha clan?¡± "who is it?" ?There is no doubt that Cross Country cannot tell Shisui directly that the traitor of the Uchiha clan he refers to is Madara who betrayed the Leaf Village back then. It is estimated that the first reaction of anyone who knows the news that Master Madara is not dead will be disbelief. After all, the person who identified Madara''s body was the first Hokage in Konoha Village. Even the first Hokage couldn''t believe that Madara used the Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique Izanagi to get a chance to survive. ?In this case, how can Shisui believe that the traitor to the Uchiha clan is Madara? followed by. With Kagura''s inner eyes that contained cold air, he locked his eyes on Kisame Kisame, and even more so on the figure next to Kisame Kisame. He took a deep breath, and then led Shisui to the hidden cave. There were no mechanisms in the secret cave, so Cross Country and Zhisui easily penetrated deep into the cave. ?However, the caves built by Ban Ye and others are still very gorgeous. ?After stepping into the interior of the cave, there is a completely different world. ?Hide inside the cave is actually a secret base, and inside the secret base, except for Kisame Kisaki, who is locked with Kagura''s Heart Eyes off-road, the remaining person is a masked man! ??That masked man is obviously not the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, but Madara! ?Just by sensing the terrifying aura of the other party, Cross Country was able to determine that the identity of the masked man must be Madara, and it could not be anyone else. ¡°Nara Cross Country, you are here.¡± At this moment, it can be said that it is the first time that Cross Country meets Mr. Ban, face to face. But it''s a pity that when Cross Country wanted to use his Kagura inner eye to see behind the masked man''s mask, which is Madara''s true face, an invisible spiritual energy began to compete with Cross Country''s spiritual energy, causing The cross-country Kagura couldn''t put through that seemingly ordinary mask enough to see Madara''s true face. ?However, listening to Banye¡¯s old voice, Cross Country knows that Banye¡¯s strength is probably not even 20% of what he was at his peak. After all, no one in this world can truly resist the passage of time. certainly. ? Orochimaru in the future may be the first being who can withstand the passage of time, because he created the art of reincarnation, which makes him immortal from a certain perspective. Hearing Madara calling his name, Cross Country remained silent, while Zhisui wanted to ask the masked man who he was. However, when he looked at Madara''s red Sharingan eyes together, Shisui knew that Cross Country was right, and what was hidden here was indeed the traitor of the Uchiha clan. Because the only people in the ninja world who can skillfully use the Sharingan are the Uchiha clan. ?For example, although Kakashi is proficient in using the Sharingan, there are still backlashes, but Shisui can see the flaws at a glance. Therefore, staring closely at Madara''s pair of Sharingan, Shisui did not ask who the identity of the cross-country masked man was. He was about to speak and personally ask Madara, who was wearing the mask, why he betrayed the Uchiha clan. Why hide inside the Mist Ninja Village? At that moment, Cross Country obviously forgot one thing, which was to remind Shisui not to look into Madara¡¯s eyes. By the time you feel something is wrong with Shisui while off-roading, it is actually too late. Because he was wearing a mask that showed his age, Madara used his Sharingan to directly limit Shisui''s power, dragging Shisui, who controlled the number one genjutsu in the ninja world in the original Naruto novel, into the genjutsu space. in! ?In the illusion space, it is not clear what Madara, who is wearing a mask, is going to do to Shisui. ??But Cross Country does not want Shisui to be like Uchiha Obito, who went on the path of "blackening" because of Madara''s control. Therefore, when Master Madara failed to "blacken" Shisui, the spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape brand was output in a surge, and he was about to confront the illusion cast by Master Madara using the Sharingan. ?However, at that time, Off-road also did not expect that Banye knew early on what the capital for Off-road''s survival was. Because of this, almost as soon as Cross Country mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, there was a sudden "buzz" sound. Another invisible spiritual energy spread, which not only made it impossible for Cross Country to mobilize the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, but also completely blocked the ability of Cross Country Yin Escape Brand, forcibly suppressing the Cross Country Yin Escape Brand. The power of the Erwei Mata Brigade sealed inside is the power of the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea! "how" "How can it be?" Off-road can be sure that no one in the ninja world has attainments in the secret art of escape that can reach Madara''s level. Not only was it able to suppress the power of his five condensed Yin Escape Brands, but it also suppressed the power of the Erwei Brigade in the Yin Escape Brand and the power of the Devil Sea Poseidon at the same time. What a terrifying achievement in the Yin Escape Secret Technique? Even if the off-road Yin Escape Brand has completed nine levels of condensation, it is still impossible to easily accomplish such a feat, right? But looking at Madara, he completed it so easily. Even though his strength is less than 20% of what he was at his peak, Banye still has a hard time restricting the secret technique of escape that cross-country relies on for survival. The look of shock in his eyes may be because he has lost the ability to use the Yin Escape Secret Technique, or it may be because in front of Madara, he has been traveling cross-country in the ninja world for many years. A hint of shock gradually appeared in his eyes. A look of panic. Obviously, the situation at this time is very unfavorable for cross-country. ??And Mr. Ban was naturally very proud when he saw the panic hidden in Xiqiao''s eyes. Immediately, with his old voice, Madara stared at Yukio''s eyes with his Sharingan eyes, and asked indifferently: "Nara Yuki, in fact, you already know who I am, right? Can you tell me? Me, how on earth do you know my identity?¡± ¡°Guess!¡± Taking another deep breath, Cross Country carefully looked for opportunities to solve the crisis at hand. On the other hand, he was stalling for time. Master Tongban said: "Actually, I was just guessing at the beginning. I just wanted to know what was hidden behind Mizukage. It''s just who you are. At that time, I couldn''t imagine that the person who could control the water shadow was actually you who dominated the ninja world. In the end, although it is hard to believe, you are the only one in the ninja world who can do it. Those things shock me, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°So, I believed my conjecture, and now I can prove it again!¡± As he said that, Cross Country''s gaze slowly shifted from Madara to Kisame Kisaki. He raised a slightly mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said: ¡°Furthermore, Kisame Inigaki, someone who can make a guy like you surrender must be a famous person in the ninja world, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Then I really want to ask you, do you know who your master is?¡± ¡°You know that his identity is Shura from the original ninja world.¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara?¡± Chapter 604： Masking (medium) ¡°Of course I know the identity of the master.¡± ¡°And the master¡¯s ideal is now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my dream!¡± Listening to Cross Country¡¯s question, Mikigaki Kisame smiled coldly and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the meaning of my existence before, but since the master woke me up, I finally know what the meaning of my existence is.¡± "Shadow Mage, there is no need for you to delay now. In front of the master, you have no power to fight back. Moreover, your real mistake is that you should not have brought Shunshen Shisui with you. Because it won''t take long for Shun Shen Shui to come here." Shen Zhishui will know the true meaning of life and choose to be loyal to the master. If you choose to be loyal to the master now, the master may spare your life and let you live a valuable life. " ¡°But if you choose to resist, hum.¡± As he spoke, the sneer at the corner of Kisame''s mouth suddenly became a little more intense. Madara, who was wearing a mask, said indifferently when Kisame Kisame finished speaking: "Kissame, you talk too much. I want to have a good talk with Shadow Master. You go and deal with it first. It¡¯s about that!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Listening to Madara''s words, Kisame Mikigaki took a deep look at the large blade on the cross-country back, and slowly disappeared beside Madara with fascination. Instead, it¡¯s Mr. Ban. ??He clearly had the opportunity to take away the cross-country Otosame''s muscle, but he didn''t do it for the sake of killing Kakisame. Even after Kisame Kisame left, Madara took a deep look at Samehada on his cross-country back and said, "Sameki is indeed very suitable for you now, if you can know how to control the power of Samehada." , I want to solve some problems for you." "Nara Cross Country, you are different from Obito and Shisui. I want to control you, which is a little troublesome." ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, you are going to die in Mist Ninja Village today.¡± "Although there are some things about you that make me feel troublesome, I can''t solve you personally, but if Shisui is here" ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a wave of time and space suddenly appeared next to Master Ban. Soon, another masked man slowly appeared next to Madara. That man was the "blackened" Uchiha Obito! ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡± "Very good, leave this to Shisui. Let''s go deal with the affairs of the Mist Ninja Village." Madara nodded indifferently, and before leaving, he turned to face Cross Country again and said: "Remember, Nara Cross Country, your real mistake was to go to the Kingdom of Water. You always knew me well in the past and knew how I got out. Move. But since you came to the Kingdom of Water, your decisions have been stupid, so even if you die, you can''t blame anyone." ¡°Have fun playing with Shisui, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± "us." ¡°No chance to see you again!¡± Having said that, although Master Ban wore a mask on his face, off-roading could still feel that when Master Ban left, a faint smile must have appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito suddenly used his divine power and disappeared in front of him with Madara. In the empty cave, only the cross country is left, and the water is still there. Finding that Shisui was still sluggish, as if he was still not under Madara''s control, Cross Country seemed to have grasped the last life-saving straw, and said to Shisui next to him: "Shisui! It''s me, wake up quickly !¡± "who I am?" Turning his head with a dull expression, Zhisui asked blankly: "Who am I?" ¡°Idiot, you are Uchiha Shisui, you are my friend!¡± ??I never expected that Master Ban¡¯s ability would be so terrifying and even more mysterious. ?Just by looking at Madara, Shisui could become like this. Is there anyone in this world who is not under Madara''s control? This was the case for Uchiha Obito who had been "blackened" before, and the same was true for Nagato who had been "blackened". Now Shisui is also facing "blackening". Off-road can''t help but secretly hate himself for underestimating the enemy, and should not have targeted Gan Kakiki. As for Same''s position, he came directly to trouble Master Madara. Actually, Mr. Ban is right. In the past, cross-country was able to restrain Madara slightly and disrupt Madara''s plans, mostly relying on the plot in the original Naruto novel. Now, without the support of the plot, or in other words, Banye has started to target off-road fiercely. Off-road has no ability to fight back in front of Banye. This undoubtedly makes off-road feel deeply powerless. ?But just when the cross-country look was a little lonely, and I felt that this confrontation with Mr. Ban was a complete defeat. Sudden! ??Squinted his eyes, Cross Country suddenly exploded all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand! Obviously, even if you lose, the cross-country competition will be exciting! ??So, instantly mobilize all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, regardless of whether you can control those spiritual energies, and resist the power exerted by Banye, you are ready to try cross-country with all your heart. Maybe it was an accident, but more likely it was Banye¡¯s power, which was far less terrifying than Cross Country imagined. In an instant, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand exploded, and the large sword Sharaka on his back first resonated, and then the power of the Erwei Mata Brigade, and the power of the Devil Sea Poseidon, resonated at the same time! This is more than just the power of one person in off-roading! ?It is a cross-country, with two tails and a brigade, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, plus the big sword Shark who surrenders to the cross-country, a total of four forces! The four forces condensed together and exploded suddenly! ¡°Boom!¡± With a sensation, Cross Country suddenly broke through the spiritual energy that Madara had previously used to suppress himself, suppress the Erwei Brigade, and suppress the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea, and resumed the use of the Yin Escape Secret Technique. ??As long as he can restore his own strength, Cross Country will still be the shadow mage in the ninja world. There is no doubt that he is an invincible shadow mage! ??He is also able to recover his strength in times of crisis. The panic in his cross-country eyes disappeared and turned into a look of confidence. However, just when Cross Country was equally confident that he could crack another of Madara''s secret techniques and allow Shisui to regain his freedom and not be affected by Madara''s will and become "blackened". Suddenly, when Shisui was heading off-road, he opened his Sharingan unconsciously! The three magatama in the Sharingan rotated rapidly. When he went off-road, he discovered that the three magatama in Shisui''s sharingan were connected together with the rapid rotation. The moment when the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was awakened, he was slightly confused on the off-road. In his shocked eyes, a mask appeared out of thin air and stuck directly on Shisui''s face! After awakening the Mangekyou Sharingan, Shisui directly completed the "blackening" and turned into another masked man! ¡°Oops, Madara succeeded!¡± ?Seeing Zhisui turn into the masked man, Yuexiu''s heart twitched violently. Unfortunately, no matter what emotions he had, he couldn''t change the fact that Zhisui had become an enemy. Sure enough, when the mask was attached to Shisui''s face and he transformed into a masked man, the light reflected from his pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was the light of hatred! ¡°Nara off-road, we were friends before, but now that you are a stumbling block on the master¡¯s road.¡± ¡°Even if we were friends before, I would still get rid of you!¡± Chapter 605： Masking (Part 2) Not a friend, but an enemy? What is this, "masking"? ??As long as people become "masked", will they lose their consciousness and become Mr. Ban''s lackey? It is unbelievable that Madara actually has the ability to "mask" people. First he "masked" Uchiha Obito, and then Uchiha Obito "blackened", and then "masked" Lin, and Lin again Became Madara''s pawn. Will Nagato, who becomes "black" in the future, also embark on the road of "masking"? Will the people Banye values ????become his enemies in the future? Listening to Zhisui''s cold words and looking at his cold eyes, Yue Yue was very unwilling to believe that his friend could actually become like this, and the reason for his change was because of his underestimation of his enemy. In the past, for Uchiha Obito, Lin, and even Nagato''s "blackening", cross-country felt that it had little to do with him. After all, neither Uchiha Obito, Lin, nor Nagato were cross-country in the true sense. friend. There was only Shisui in front of him, who had really been friends with him for a long time. Now that he was like this, he was angry and guilty at the same time. ?However, Shisui didn''t feel any guilt or anger towards Cross Country, and he was directly attacked when faced with Cross Country! ?That''s the teleportation technique! ??The instant body technique of Shisui! He never expected that Zhi Shui''s instant body technique would one day work in front of him. The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and he was about to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to imprison Zhi Shui and find a way to restore Zhi Shui. Method. Who would have thought that just when the shadow under the cross-country foot had just extended, Zhisui suddenly used another teleportation technique! ??Moreover, when Shisui avoided the secret technique of Shadow Escape from Cross Country, what he said stung the heart of Cross Country even more! ¡°Off-road, we have known each other for so long, how could I not understand your strength?¡± "So, no matter what kind of technique you use, you can''t restrain me." ¡°Because the person who knows you best is me!¡± Listening to Shisui''s words, Shisui was very heartbroken, because just like what Shisui said, the person who knows most about Shisui is him! ?Soon, a sudden teleportation technique came to the back of the cross-country, and towards the direction of the cross-country, Shisui suddenly used the secret technique of the Uchiha style! ¡°Uchiha flow!¡± ¡°Sword leaps into flames!¡± ?That is the Uchiha-ryu secret technique, which is like the cross-country blast flow secret technique. It is also the Uchiha-ryu secret technique that Shisui can only complete by asking for cross-country guidance! ?Once upon a time, Off-Road and Shisui were happily discussing secret techniques and exchanging how to use them. And now? ?Shisui actually used Uchiha-ryu¡¯s secret technique to directly affect Yuki¡¯s body! ??Although he felt that his mentality was maintained very well off-road, when he avoided Shisui''s Uchiha style secret technique, he was still attacked by a fierce flame blade and injured his shoulder. How long has it been since you were injured? I don¡¯t even know about off-roading! ?However, blood stains were just about to flow from Xue Xue''s shoulder. The cold air accompanying Xue Xue''s body suddenly sealed his wound with ice, preventing the blood from flowing out. Immediately afterwards, feeling the cold air surrounding him, Cross Country seemed to feel a reminder from the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, knowing that if he didn''t fight well, he would die miserably in the hands of Shisui. But who could have imagined that just when Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, without any extra movement, he suddenly cast the S-level secret technique of Shadow Escape, Shadow Realm Arrival, the dark shadow of Shadow Realm Arrival had just enveloped the world. Just as Zhisui was imprisoned, Zhisui''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan suddenly returned to its dark pupils, and he shouted at the crossroads: ¡°Off-road, kill me quickly!¡± ¡°I can only control myself for a few seconds, kill me quickly!¡± What? Shisui is actually back to normal? what happened? He stared at Shisui blankly, even though he missed a good opportunity to deal with Shisui by going off-road, because just when Shisui finished speaking, the chakra that suddenly burst out from his body was the faint force of the enemy. The shadow realm that breaks through cross-country has arrived. However, knowing that Shisui can vaguely resist Madara''s power, it still feels very happy to go off-road. The next second. Following the shadow that imprisoned Shisui from the shadow world, Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to severely invade Shisui''s spiritual energy, trying to find the real reason why Madara controlled Shisui. on the other hand. How could Madara not feel that Shisui was out of control after he left? Hiding in Kamui''s space with the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, Madara, who was suddenly wearing a mask, became depressed for a moment, causing the "blackened" Uchiha Obito next to him to ask nervously: "Master ,Are you OK?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just went too far.¡± Faintly replying to the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, Madara sighed deeply and said: "The Mangekyo Sharingan is indeed a pair of magical eyes. Everyone awakens the Mangekyo Sharingan in a different way. My personal Mangekyo Sharingan ability is different. Although I have been studying the Mangekyo Sharingan for so many years, I have always felt that the Mangekyo Sharingan is likely to surpass the Rinnegan. Unfortunately, I still have not been able to grasp the secret of the Mangekyo Sharingan. through." "If I guess correctly, Shisui''s Mangekyo Sharingan should be able to vaguely restrain my ability." ¡°So, it¡¯s a matter of time before he gets out of control.¡± ¡°Obito, we may be facing another failure!¡± Even though it was a failure, Madara didn''t feel depressed at all. In other words, Madara didn''t expect that Cross Country could actually find his location before sneaking into the Mist Ninja Village. The "blackened" Uchiha Obito remembered another thing after listening to Madara''s words, and immediately asked Madara: "Master, what about the Mist Ninja Village?" ¡°Give up, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, Madara said slowly: "Perhaps Nara Cross Country thinks that Mist Ninja Village is really important to me. In fact, Mist Ninja Village is something I have wanted to destroy for a long time. Since If they are willing to take it, but they have to pay a certain price, then leave the Mist Ninja Village to them. Obito, you have to keep an eye on Nagato, because Nagato is a member of the Uzumaki Clan, and the secret skills of their Uzumaki Clan are the same. Can restrain the secret technique I use." ¡°It would be really bad if Nagato gets out of control!¡± "It''s a pity that when I used that secret technique to extend my life, I encountered a backlash, otherwise" ¡°The current ninja world has long fallen into our hands!¡± With that said, Madara was silent for a moment, then faced the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, and asked again: "Obito, give all the corpses of the Minazuki clan ninjas to Rin for disposal!" ¡°Just now I observed the situation inside Nara¡¯s cross-country body, and I discovered.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that our experiment didn¡¯t really fail. As long as we put in more effort, we can indeed create that thing artificially!¡± Chapter 606： Shisui Evolution The War of Three Tails, Lin who died during the War of Nine Tails He is not dead yet! ??As for what Ban Ye said, the thing inside Cross Country''s body is undoubtedly the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea! ??This is a very simple speculation. It is very likely that the Poseidon was once hidden in the Devil''s Sea of ??the Kingdom of Water, which was left over from the time when Madara controlled the ninja world. However, when Madara took control of the Mist Ninja Village, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea became Madara''s puppet. Soon, in order to complete the experiment of manufacturing something, Madara brutally eliminated the original The Devil Sea God Poseidon began to create the Devil Sea God Poseidon for his own use. Add the aura of the tailed beast that accompanies the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, and you will know exactly what Madara wants to make. That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the tailed beast! ?So, what is the secret why Madara needs to artificially create a tailed beast? ??There is no way to know the temporary cross-country. He only knows that the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea is inextricably related to Master Ban. ??In the original book of Naruto, Shisui awakened the Mangekyou Sharingan, and he possessed one of the most powerful illusions in the ninja world, a mysterious illusion that allowed others to obey his orders forever, called Betsutenjin. ?Madara¡¯s failure was that he did not understand the power of Shisui¡¯s Mangekyo Sharingan. Therefore, when Madara used his secret technique to control Shisui and wanted to use Shisui''s ability for his own use, and when Shisui opened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Shisui actually had the ability to resist Madara''s use of the secret technique. It''s just that Shisui, who has just awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, still doesn''t know how to use his own pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. it''s good now. As time went by, as Shisui fought fiercely with Off-Road, Shisui slowly understood the use of his pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Subconsciously, Shisui began to resist Madara''s secret technique, and finally regained a little bit of his sanity in the struggle against Madara''s secret technique. Just a little recovery of sanity is enough. Off-road can take advantage of Shisui''s recovery to use his own spiritual energy to rush into Shisui''s spiritual energy and begin to decipher Madara''s secret technique. ??Started to enter Shisui''s spiritual space, and used the spiritual energy in his own Yin escape brand to connect to Shisui''s spiritual energy. Off-road knew that the guy who created the Devil Sea God was Madara. Because, in Shisui''s spiritual energy, Cross Country actually discovered the ability of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea! In short, Madara can control Uchiha Obito, Lin, and Nagato, like his friend Shisui who now controls the cross-country. The reason is entirely due to Madara''s secret technique, just like the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, he can Influence other people''s emotions. However, Madara''s secret technique is far more powerful than the secret technique of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, because in addition to affecting the emotions of others, Madara can also control the ninja and make the ninja''s thoughts and his own to synchronize. A scary secret, isn''t it? In this way, the reason why Madara was able to block Cross Country''s Yin Escape ability was because when Cross Country fought against the Devil Sea God, the Devil Sea God was able to block Cross Country''s Kagura''s mind. Is this the same truth? ?After understanding Madara¡¯s secret of making the Devil¡¯s Sea God, Cross Country didn¡¯t really think much about it at this time, because he still needed to solve the problem of Shisui first. Seeing that Shisui''s spiritual energy was mixed with Madara''s spiritual energy, and that Madara''s spiritual energy was still invading Shisui''s spiritual energy bit by bit, he wanted to fully integrate into it, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. After a moment, he thought to himself: "Madara, you really deserve to be the first Hokage''s friend. Is the secret technique you use also a kind of curse technique? It''s like the Nara Seal, Akimichi, studied by the First Hokage through his wife, Mito Uzumaki of the Uzumaki clan. Seal, like the Seal of the Mountain, Madara, your secret technique is to first use your own spiritual energy to control the emotions of others, and simply control the person you like, and then your spiritual energy can be slowly controlled. The spiritual energy of the person merges together.¡± "Presumably, I have no choice now to remove the secret technique you cast on Uchiha Obito and Nagato, right?" "Because your spiritual energy is completely integrated into it, unless I completely remove the spiritual energy of Uchiha Obito and Nagato, they can escape your control. However, if all the spiritual energy is removed, a person''s soul is gone. " "Unless I can resurrect Kushina-sama, and use the same method to resurrect Uchiha Obito and Nagato who have purged their spiritual energy, otherwise Madara, the secret technique you use will be invincible?" ¡°It seems that everything has come around again!¡± "As long as you can resurrect Kushina-san, Madara, your plan" ¡°It¡¯s actually not very scary!¡± Secretly, he thought to himself, Cross-Country is to use his own spiritual energy to start clearing away the negative spiritual energy that Madara has deeply penetrated into Shisui''s spiritual energy. There is no doubt that the reason why Shisui was able to slightly resist Madara''s invading spiritual energy was because of Shisui''s high level of genjutsu, and the fact that Shisui''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan contained the most powerful genjutsu Betsujin. . ??Had Madara not helped Shisui awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, it would have only taken a few seconds for Shisui''s mental energy to be completely invaded by Madara, and Shisui would also have been completely controlled by Madara. Otherwise, it is only preliminary control of Shisui. How can Master Madara trust Shisui to fight alone with Cross Country. ? It turns out that the secret technique used by Master Ban is a secret technique that is easy to perform and has quick results! Following that, Madara''s mental energy was slowly cleared, and sure enough, Shisui''s mood gradually became stable. At the end of the day, when the cross-country was about to clear away Madara''s remaining mental energy, Shisui suddenly frowned slightly and said: "Cross-country, there is no need to continue, I can do the rest of the work myself." "Shisui, I believe you know who is controlling you. Is that really okay?" "no problem." Zhisui smiled slightly and said: "Actually, cross-country, I really need to thank him. What is hidden in a person''s spiritual energy is actually a person''s memory. What is stored in this spiritual energy now happens to be his love for him. Understanding of the Mangekyou Sharingan, so off-road, I need to deal with this part of the spiritual energy myself.¡± ¡°Because I just opened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, so I can tell the truth.¡± ¡°Still don¡¯t know how to use these eyes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shisui slowly closed his eyes and silently "swallowed" Madara''s spiritual energy. Off-road, on the other hand, was paying attention to Shisui''s situation with mental energy. While raising a faint smile, he secretly said to himself: "Shisui, you have obtained Madara''s memories of the Mangekyo Sharingan. You must use it." Your achievements in the Sharingan must be rapid. Soon, after awakening the Mangekyo Sharingan, you will become another Kage-level powerhouse, right?" Chapter 607： Future water shadow "Finish!" It took more than half an hour for Shisui to finally digest Madara''s part of his memory, and asked with a smile: "Off-road, what are your plans for the future? Are you going to continue sneaking into the Mist Ninja Village, or are you planning to go back?" " ¡°Ready to go back.¡± ??When Shisui digested Madara''s part of his memory, Cross Country clearly used his Kagura eyes to get a good sense of the situation inside the Mist Ninja Village. Although, Kagura''s Heart Eye cast by Off-Road still contains a cold air, like the perceptive ninjas in Mist Ninja Village, they can detect the existence of Off-Road very easily. However, when observing the internal situation of Mist Ninja Village with Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country quickly discovered an interesting place. That is, after leaving, Madara has no intention of hiding in the Mist Ninja Village. It is as if he has given up on the Mist Ninja Village and is preparing to move his secret base. ?Seeing that Master Madara wants to give up the Mist Ninja Village, do I still need to control the cross-country with Master Madara? ??Just now he was tortured well by Master Ban, and he had long wanted to regain his face. However, Cross Country is a calm person. He knows that if he goes to provoke Mist Ninja Village alone, he will not be able to defeat so many ninjas in Mist Ninja Village. After all, Mist Ninja Village is not a Star Ninja Village, but a small ninja village. Just a village. On the other hand, Cross Country is a ninja from Konoha Village. He goes to attack Mist Ninja Village for no reason. If Madara, who still controls Mizukage for the time being, suddenly declares war on Konoha Village, what will happen in the ninja world? It''s about to get interesting again. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Cross Country prepared to return to Kaguya Luo. He would first pick up Bai and the others, and then go to have a good discussion with Qing to see if he could take advantage of the empty space inside the Mist Ninja Village to occupy the entire Mist Ninja. village. Obviously, it is impossible for Kaguya Luo to want Cross Country to spread the word, and it is even more impossible for Cross Country to accept Kimimaro as his disciple now. Therefore, after listening to Zhisui''s question, Shijie sighed slightly and said: "Zhisui, this time I go back, are you going back too? By the way, I want to congratulate you for awakening your Uchi. The Mangeky¨­ Sharingan of the Wave clan has a flaw, so you must remember to use it sparingly!" "Ok, I know." ??Although Shisui didn''t know how Cross Country knew the secret of the Mangekyou Sharingan, the two were friends, so there was no need to ask too much as it would hurt their feelings. Moreover, after devouring Madara''s part of his memory, Shisui naturally knew what the secret of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was. Thinking that Itachi God might awaken the Mangekyo Sharingan, and thinking that the Mangekyo Sharingan of his clan leader Uchiha Fugaku might slowly move towards darkness, Shisui couldn''t wait to return to Konohagakure. Got it. Immediately after, Cross Country and Shisui discussed it, and suddenly left this secret base. Not long after Cross Country and others left, Madara''s figure appeared again in this secret base, and said to Uchiha Obito next to him: "Since they thought we were going to abandon the Mist Ninja Village, then Mist Ninja We won''t give up for now. Nara Cross Country is like my nemesis. It''s very difficult to deal with him. He is a trouble. So, Obito, try to delay Nara Cross Country as much as possible with the battle of Mist Ninja Village. Steps, I am planning to go to Konoha Village recently to see how many geniuses there are in our Uchiha clan." "Master, do you need to go to Konoha Village in person? Why don''t I go?" ¡°No, you are too easily exposed, it¡¯s better for me to go in person.¡± ??Squinting his eyes slightly, he thought about the Uchiha clan. At its peak, he and his younger brother Izuna only had the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Nowadays, not only Shisui has awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan, but Uchiha Fugaku has awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan, and even Itachi God has the talent to awaken the Mangekyo Sharingan. Madara can''t help but secretly regret that the power of the heart It would be great if it existed during the Warring States Period! ?However, extravagant hopes are always extravagant hopes and cannot become reality. Hence, Madara is clearly preparing to sort out the current strength of the Uchiha clan and personally lead the Uchiha clan back to glory. Uchiha Fugaku was not doing well in Konoha Village. Presumably, if he knew that Madara was not dead, his first choice of partner would be Madara. Even if Madara was a lunatic, Uchiha Fugaku would agree with Madara. This can be said to be the thinking of most Uchiha clan members. ?Since the Second Hokage established the guard force, the Uchiha clan has been continuously weakened, and they have long begun to miss Madara. ??Now that we know that Madara is not dead, it is estimated that all it takes for Madara to raise his arms is to start the rebellion of the entire Uchiha clan! Because of this, even if Shisui knew that Madara was not dead, he would not be able to tell the news that Madara was still alive after returning to the Uchiha clan. Master Ban. ??Forever and ever, he will be the Shura of the ninja world! ??As long as his name appears, it will definitely cause waves of chaos! A few days later. After bidding farewell to Shisui, Cross Country took Kaguya Luo, Shiro, and Minazuki Zi as they walked on the road to the secret base. Suddenly, they noticed that Kaguya Luo looked a little lonely, and asked curiously: "Mr. Luo, What¡¯s wrong with you?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel that if you failed to sneak into the Mist Ninja Village, our Kaguya clan will have difficulties.¡± Kaguya sighed deeply and said: "If the boss didn''t need my power, I really want to return to Mist Ninja Village and lead my family to start a war, so that our Kaguya family can still have a chance to breathe. Now No, I have followed you back. It will be too late if I go back. What should happen must have happened, and what should not happen, cannot happen. " With that said, Kaguya Luo faced the cross country again and said helplessly: "I''m talking about Shadow Mage, why couldn''t you sneak into the Mist Ninja Village? What happened, you have been keeping it secret, you really can''t tell it?" ¡°If you say it, it will scare you to death!¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Cross Country, with Hui Yeluo and others, suddenly returned to the previously hidden secret base. However, what surprised Cross Country was that he had just returned to this secret base and found Qing and others waiting for him in front of him, as if they were welcoming them back. ? Feeling that something was amiss, Cross Country''s eyes shifted to Kaguya Luo, thinking about asking Qing how they knew he was waiting for someone to come back. Who would have thought that as soon as Xue Yue''s eyes shifted to Hui Yeluo, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Hui Yeluo''s mouth. Immediately through Kaguya Luo''s words, Cross Country finally knew that the person Qing and others came to greet was not him at all, but the real master of this side''s strength, our future fifth generation Mizukage. Terumi Mei! Chapter 608： long lost voice The first meeting between Shadow Mage and Future Mizukage happened completely by chance. Hunting back from the Mist Ninja Village in cross-country, I never thought that Terumi Mei would come back at the same time. On the contrary, Terumi Mei, as if she knew she could meet Cross-country, saw Cross-country with Kaguya falling, Shiro, Minazuki and Purple waiting there silently, with a faint smile on her lips, looking like she was welcoming the Shadow Mage to join. . However, looking at Terumi Mei in front of him, Cross Country curled his lips. ? Terumi Mei in the original Naruto novel, as we all know, is a **** and charming lady, but in front of the cross-country, Terumi Mei has a flat chest, and except for a pair of slender, white legs, there is no bright spot in her body. ?However, the white robe Terumi Mei is wearing makes her legs looming, which adds some charm. pity. Better than nothing! Therefore, when Kaguya and others hurried over to welcome Terumi Mei who returned from another secret base, Yuexiu stood silently beside Shiro and Minazuki Murasaki, looking for someone to settle Bai and Shuizuki first. No moon purple rest. As for the reason why Shisui didn¡¯t let Shisui take Shiro and Minazuki Murasaki back to Konoha Village during the cross-country trip. ??It just feels like off-roading, Konoha Village has been very uneasy recently! ??If possible, Cross Country would like to return to Konoha Village and pick up Uzumaki Naruto again. Soon, Bai''s mother and daughter moved into this secret base under the arrangement of Cross Country. Cross Country was also preparing to teach Bai how to master chakra and spiritual energy in the future, and to practice the secret art of ice escape in the future. , As for the Yang Escape secret technique, if Bai is talented, Cross Country will not hesitate to teach him. ?There is no doubt that Shadow Mage''s disciples must major in Yin Escape Secret Technique or Yang Escape Secret Technique. ?It would be even better if someone could inherit the secret technique of cross-country galloping flow. As for the secret technique of Shadow Escape, except for the members of the Nara clan, Off-road is actually not prepared to teach anyone. After all, Shadow Escape was born out of the secret art of the Nara clan. Cross-country is a member of the Nara clan, and some rules still need to be respected. However, I originally thought that Terumi Mei would be very busy when she returned to this secret base. Who would have thought that just as Jiujiang arranged for the white mother and daughter, Terumi Mei''s figure appeared in front of Jiujiang, and said with a smile: "Jiujiu Master Wen Ying''s name, I saw it today, he is indeed the most powerful rising star in the ninja world, he is really amazing!" ¡°You are the same, very strong.¡± Kagura''s inner eye was silently paying attention to Terumi Mei''s situation, and found that Terumi Mei was a veritable shadow-level powerhouse. Cross Country said lightly: "What do you want from me? Just tell me directly. There is no need to beat around the bush. Do you want to know Kiri? I can tell you the situation in Ninja Village, and I can even tell you who Mizukage is, do you want to know?" "In no mood!" ??Unexpectedly, Terumi Mei categorically rejected the cross-country proposal. After shaking his head, Terumi Mei''s words of explanation made Yukio faintly admire Terumi Mei''s wisdom. "Having been able to secretly control Mizukage for so many years and single-handedly shape the "Blood Mist" era, I don''t want to know who that scary guy is at all. Since I feel that guy is scary, my companions will probably be even more afraid of that guy. Therefore, for the sake of the light of Mist Ninja Village, we cannot know who that guy is, and I hope Shadow Mage can keep the secret well." ¡°When I finish off Mizukage, you can make your secret known to the public!¡± "no problem." Off-road nodded, feeling that Terumi Mei''s choice was very wise, and then asked curiously: "The interior of Mist Ninja Village is empty, are you ready for war?" ¡°Yes, but I am not planning to attack the Mist Ninja Village directly, but to encroach on the land of the Kingdom of Water bit by bit.¡± ¡°This battle is destined to be a long one, Shadow Mage, can you accompany me to Daming Mansion in the Kingdom of Water?¡± Hearing Terumi Mei¡¯s suggestion, Yuexiu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why are we going to Daming Mansion?¡± The so-called Daming Mansion, as the name suggests, is the place where the famous people of various countries live. ?The Kingdom of Fire has a Daming Mansion, the Kingdom of Earth has a Daming Mansion, and the Kingdom of Water naturally has a Daming Mansion, but there are also ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village stationed there. Sneaking into them is no less difficult than starting a war with the Mist Ninja Village. After all, the Ninja Village is the fighting power of a country, and the power of the daimyo is actually higher than that of the "shadow". In the original book of Naruto, the daimyo of the Land of Fire can order Tsunade-hime to do things. On the one hand, it is because Tsunade-hime''s power is insufficient, and on the other hand, it proves that the daimyo''s power is far beyond what ordinary ninjas can imagine. Terumi Mei had long thought that Cross Country could ask this question, so she said with a smile: "Going to Daming Mansion, naturally I want to see if the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water is alive. If I guessed correctly, the person who controls the water shadow The daimyo has been controlled for a long time. If we want to solve the trouble within the Mist Ninja Village, the daimyo mansion is the place we must go." "What''s more, our strategy is to maintain the name of justice and bring light to the Kingdom of Water little by little. As we encroach on the territory of the Kingdom of Water, the daimyo must choose to support us instead of going to support those who control the water shadow. Man, this is the only way we can maintain our name of justice.¡± ¡°So, Master Shadow, are you willing to follow me to Daming Mansion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us!¡± After Terumi Mei finished speaking, Yuexiu smiled and said, "It''s okay to follow you to Daming Mansion, but you must first solve the current problem." "If my perception is correct, your secret base has been exposed. At least a ninja force from the Mist Ninja Village is attacking. Judging from the quality of the ninjas in this secret base, if you want to eliminate the Mist Ninja The attack on the village is no problem. However, the exposure of the secret base will be your loss. " ¡°Want some plans for the future?¡± ¡°If you have no idea, abandon this secret base and make your next secret base.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s about to be exposed!¡± Obviously, Mei Terumi had not sensed anything strange happening at this time. After listening to Off-Road''s words, her face suddenly turned livid. In her heart, she was slightly shocked by Off-Road''s perception ability. At the same time, she was glad that Off-Road could publish such information. . However, just as Terumi was meditating, she was about to organize her ninjas to fight against the ninja force from the Mist Ninja Village. Suddenly, off-road, who was originally prepared to watch a show, actually planned to join the war. Because just when Terumi Mei was about to organize his ninjas to compete with the ninja force from the Mist Ninja Village, the long-lost voice suddenly echoed in Cross Country''s mind! After several years of development, the new secret technique of cross-country shadow escape has finally been successfully developed! ded. ¡°It¡¯s so hard for me to wait!¡± Chapter 609： Shadow technique Ding! ¡°The research and development was successful.¡± "Player, do you want to practice the "new" latent shadow technique?" ?After many years of development, using the R&D function of the APP, the "new" latent shadow technique for off-roading has finally been successfully developed. I still remember that that was when Cross Country had just used the APP to develop the art of latent shadow. Combining the art of latent shadow with the effect of the arrival of the shadow world, Cross Country had impressively constructed its own domain, the domain of the shadow mage, and became the shadow mage. of prestige. Now, the "new" Hidden Shadow Technique, which combines the Hidden Shadow Technique and the Time and Space Ninjutsu, has finally been developed. There are so many Mist Ninjas in front of us, which serve as the whetstone for the "new" Hidden Shadow Technique. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, thinking that the power of the "new" latent shadow technique must be much beyond his imagination. He kept the smile on his face and silently communicated with the APP: ¡°Practice!¡± "By the way, modify the practice progress of the "new" latent shadow technique, the target is 100%!" Ding! "Player, the progress of practicing the "new" latent shadow technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of the "new" latent shadow technique." ¡°Please tell me, players, if you want to name the ¡°new¡± latent shadow technique.¡± "Hold on." Silently comprehending the "new" latent shadow technique in my mind, my cross-country thoughts were completely immersed in the effects of the "new" latent shadow technique. It was because of the shock that my mind went blank, and I could not prepare for the "new" latent shadow technique. The art of naming! ?So, what is the effect of the "new" latent shadow technique? ? ?What kind of chemical reaction can there be when the combination of latent shadow technique and space-time ninjutsu is combined? Answer It will be revealed soon! Still remember that the effect of the off-road latent shadow technique is to hide oneself in one''s own shadow. However, there is a limit to the latent shadow technique of off-road, that is, off-road can only hide in its own shadow. Unless it uses its own shadow to connect the shadows of others, only off-road can hide in other people''s shadows. Inside the shadow. In fact? In fact, off-roading is still hidden in its own shadow. But the effect of the "new" latent shadow technique is indeed a combination of the mystery of space-time ninjutsu! Because the "new" latent shadow technique is to remember a person''s spiritual energy aura cross-country, to be able to travel through time and space instantly and hide in the other person''s shadow! You can show up and assassinate anytime and anywhere! You can travel unlimited distances anytime and anywhere! ??What a terrifying occult effect is this? That''s why Cross Country sighed silently, it was indeed the result of the secret technique of Shadow Escape and the Space-Time Ninjutsu! ??With such a super S-level shadow escape technique, his combat power can be said to have increased several times! Even the Third Hokage, a peak shadow-level powerhouse like the Six Paths Pain controlled by Nagato, can now challenge cross-country. Moreover, thinking about the loss I suffered at the hands of Madara that time, I really want Madara to see how powerful his "new" latent shadow technique is, and whether he can instantly kill him in one round of the confrontation. A BOSS-level figure like Mr. Ban! followed by. Taking a deep breath, Cross Country was comprehending the mystery of the "new" latent shadow technique, and at the same time, he silently communicated to APP: "APP, I want to name the "new" latent shadow technique, and I will call it the shadow instant technique. Bar!" ¡°Also, I need to research new secret techniques. Please enable the research and development function.¡± After communication is completed, the R&D function is activated. At this time, browsing the new secrets of shadow escape that can be developed, it is undoubtedly very cautious to go off-road. Well, Cross Country hopes that the new secret technique of Shadow Escape can be developed as soon as possible, so that the effect of its use can be better. On the other hand, Cross Country is considering the means that it lacks, hoping to use the new secret technique of shadow escape to further enhance its own strength. ?There is no doubt that ordinary shadow escape techniques, other than super S-level shadow escape techniques like Shadow Instant Technique, would not be able to meet the needs of off-roading. Because the shortcomings of the R&D function have been exposed, that is, as the power of off-roading increases, the R&D function has been developing new secret techniques for too long, and it can no longer keep up with the pace of off-roading. After thinking about it for a long time, Off-Road discovered that the combination of Shadow Clone Technique + Control is a bit mysterious, and surprisingly, the combination of Shadow Clone Technique + Control was added to the R&D function. After completing the use of the APP, off-roading is to use Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense Terumi Mei''s spiritual energy. The next second. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Use the technique of Shadow Instant! Suddenly, Mei Terumi, who was discussing with Ao, Kaguya and others on how to deal with the incoming attack of the Mist Ninja ninja troops, suddenly saw the figure of Cross Country emerging from her shadow while her eyes widened. . ¡°Shadow Mage, you¡± Terumi Mei and others were surprised when they suddenly saw the cross-country figure emerging. Especially when Cross Country used the Shadow Instant Technique, he didn''t show any aura at all. Terumi Mei and others were even more amazed. The strength of Shadow Mage Xindao was indeed well-deserved, and he actually mastered such a terrifying assassination secret technique. . Who doesn¡¯t know that the cross-country shadow-snap technique has just been developed. Just combined with the wonder of APP, now off-roaders have perfectly mastered the art of shadow instant. Then, seeing Terumi Mei and others worrying about the attack by the Mist Ninja Troops, Cross Country raised a faint smile on his lips, and said to Terumi Mei and others in front of him: "It''s a blessing, not a curse, it''s a curse. You can''t hide. Now that Mizukage has decided to get rid of you, you must have a tough attitude. Needless to say, if you choose to escape, you want to resist Mizukage''s rule. It¡¯s just not possible.¡± ¡°And me.¡± ¡°I have just mastered a new secret technique of mine, and I just want to test the effect of the new secret technique.¡± ¡°So, let me help you solve the first tough battle you are going to face.¡± "You will have to rely on yourselves from now on, you know?" Listening to cross-country, I don¡¯t know why, even Terumi Mei has the idea of ????mainly focusing on cross-country. what is that? In short, it is leadership quality! Moreover, when there was no reply to Terumi Mei and others, there was another "whoosh" sound. With an explosion of body energy, the figure of Cross Country suddenly disappeared in front of Terumi Mei and others. When Terumi Mei and others realized that Cross Country had already entered the battlefield, the expression on the face of Mirai Mizukage and Terumi Mei was raised. Come with a faint smile! ¡°Interesting, Shadow Mage is really an interesting person.¡± "Walk!" ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how the Shadow Mage is preparing to solve the tough battle in front of us!¡± Speaking, Terumi Mei slowly walked towards the battlefield with Qing and others. While heading to the battlefield, Mei Terumi narrowed her eyes, and what came to her mind was some information about cross-country! ¡°It is rumored that Shadow Mage destroyed a small ninja village, I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± Chapter 610： Shark muscle shows its power There is no airtight wall in the ninja world. Obviously, the story of the cross-country annihilation of the Star Ninja Village has gradually spread in the ninja world. ??It''s just that only a few people can know such secret information, and the future Mizukage Terumi Mei is one of them. Thinking that Cross Country could even wipe out a small ninja village, and even had a terrifying record of wiping out the elite troops of Kumo Ninja Village, Terumi Mei sighed deeply, looking at Cross Country who was alone facing the attack of the ninja troops of Kiri Ninja Village, A pair of bright eyes couldn''t help but be filled with a bit of admiration. In the ninja world, not all strong men are suitable for group battles. ?Like the existence that was able to crush the Sannin back then, the White Fang of Konoha in Konoha Village. ??If it comes to assassination or duel, no one among the three ninjas can be Hatake Sakumo''s opponent. Kakashi''s father could be said to be the number one assassination master in the ninja world at that time, but if you put Hatake Sakumo in a ninja battle, the most he can do is assassinate the enemy''s commander, using the method of capturing the thief first. Just end the battle. After all, when facing so many enemies, Hatake Sakumo wants to deal with the enemies in front of him one by one, and he will definitely not be able to keep up in terms of physical strength and chakra. Not all ninjas are fools, waiting for you to kill them. On the contrary, the Sannin, who is weaker than Hatake Sakumo, and combined with the giant psychic beast that he can channel, are simply a killer weapon in group battles. At this time, Terumi Mei obviously has certain attainments in single combat. But if we have to face so many ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village, especially the siege from so many elite J¨­nin from the Mist Ninja Village Do you understand the principle that more ants eat elephants? ?However, Cross Country is faced with so many Mist Ninja Village ninjas coming to attack, but he is actually absolutely sure that he can deal with the Mist Ninja Village Ninjas in front of him. The easiest way is to directly cast the S-level Shadow Escape secret technique Shadow Realm Arrival when those Mist Ninja Village ninjas come to attack. Off-road can confirm that only a few ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village can avoid the arrival of their own shadow world. When using Shadow Realm Advent, Cross Country can eliminate most of the ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village in minutes, just like the ninja troops that destroyed the Star Ninja Village in the first place, directly relieving Terumi Mei and others of the danger in front of them. ?However, since Cross Country is experimenting with the art of shadow instant, he is not going to use it for the time being when the shadow world comes. followed by. Slowly hold the Samehada muscle captured from Kisame Kisaki, silently thinking that when trying out the Shadow Shun Jutsu, he could use it to see if the Samehada muscle fits his hand. Immediately, I saw that the ninja troops from the Mist Ninja Village were already attacking. Countless ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village threw countless hidden weapons and blocked the sky in the first round of the confrontation. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the secret technique of Shadow Escape is used! ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country wrapped the shadow under his feet around his body, forming a defense of shadow armor. ??Moreover, just when the armor of shadow defense was condensed, and off-road, his whole body was shrouded in pitch-black armor. ¡°Buzz!¡± Kagura locked her eyes on the spiritual energy of a ninja from the Mist Ninja Village. The off-road figure suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared from the shadow of the Ninja from the Mist Ninja Village! "Yes, Not Bad!" "Although when the APP was developed, they didn''t know that I was no longer able to use chakra. However, since the shadow instant technique is part of the shadow escape series of secret techniques, even if it only uses the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, My Shadow Instant Technique can also be used successfully by using mental energy without consuming chakra." "However, the Shadow Flash Jutsu contains the secrets of time and space after all. With the accelerated training function of the APP, I can instantly understand the mysteries of the Time and Space Ninjutsu. I guess if there is no APP, even the research on the Shadow Flash Technique After I get out, if I want to complete my cultivation, it will take at least a few years." ¡°Also, the secrets of time and space contained in the Shadow Flash Technique require a lot of mental energy to be completed simply by using mental energy.¡± ¡°But after saying so much¡± ¡°The art of shadow instant is really useful!¡± "The number one elite jounin in the Mist Ninja Village, die!" Off-road leader secretly thought to himself, and Sameji slashed down directly! ¡°Bang!¡± It can be said that Samehada had just fallen, and when he touched the body of the elite jounin of the Mist Ninja Village, he was suppressed by the cross-country. It was a forced surrender to the cross-country Samehada. It was like being on a stimulant. He stretched out. His tongue was licking the body of the elite J¨­nin of Mist Ninja Village. In an instant, the chakra was completely swallowed up by Samehada in his body. Even the chakra that the elite jounin of Mist Ninja Village relied on for survival disappeared. He must have been unable to avoid the cross-country attack. So, when cutting off Samehada, Cross Country easily harvested the life of the elite Jonin of Mist Ninja Village. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. The first time he used Samehada, he found that Samehada was a very suitable weapon for him. He raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to secretly say: "If you want to use the technique of Shadow Instant perfectly, it must be combined with a strong attack ability. Otherwise, the technique of Shadow Instant can only surprise the enemy at most. Without the combination of relatively strong attacks, the value of the technique of Shadow Instant will be lost. It has to be reduced a lot. Of course, now that I have Sameji, the situation becomes completely different.¡± "You don''t even need to cooperate with the Shadow Flash Technique. I have Samehada in my hands. It''s very simple to deal with ninjas below the shadow level!" ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to experiment with the Shadow Instant Technique!¡± ¡°Samelet, I¡¯ll let you have a good meal!¡± It¡¯s like reading the eyes of the cross-country, and knowing that the cross-country wants it to have a full meal. Absorbing the chakra of an elite jounin, Samehada''s blade was covered with a layer of fiery red chakra. Immediately, when Xuan Yue held Samekari tightly, he could feel the chakra that he had swallowed before coming back from Samekari''s blade. Having regained control of chakra, even though the chakra cannot be stored in the meridians, there is still a feeling of fascination for going off-road. ?Especially when more and more chakra is transferred from Samehada muscles, even the cross-country body is covered with a layer of blood. ¡°Boom!¡± Mastering the chakra on his body, he accelerated off-road suddenly. The next second. A figure shrouded in blood suddenly rushed into the crowd of ninja troops in Mist Ninja Village and started killing like Shura! ¡°Shadow Mage¡± "too strong!" On the other side, Terumi Mei showed a slightly shocked expression when she saw Yuuki holding Samehada. Because she knew that Samehada was not so easy to surrender. She even knows that it is not that simple to gain Shark muscle! ??Moreover, if Terumi Mei was just shocked when she saw that Cross Country controlled Samehada, then Terumi Mei felt shocked when Cross Country fully utilized Samehada''s power. ?A pair of beautiful eyes, just staring at the figure of Cross Country in the ninja army of Mist Ninja Village. Just three minutes later. Terumi Mei came back to her senses and saw with disbelief the ferocious attack of the Kiri Ninja Village ninja troops. There are just countless corpses scattered on the ground! ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± "solved?" Chapter 611： Daimyo Prefecture It was already shocking to be able to defeat a ninja army in just three minutes. ??Looking back on the cross-country, if the ninja troops from the Mist Ninja Village were eliminated, it would definitely cause a sensation in the ninja world! Therefore, not only Terumi Mei stared blankly at the figure of the cross country, dazed there, but even Kaguya Luo, Qing and others looked at the Shura-like figure of the cross country, they were all silently watching the cross country, not knowing how. Comment on his horrific record. ?However, if Terumi Mei and others knew that cross-country had no room to play in this battle, then Terumi Mei and others would be even more shocked. Because in this battle, the cross-country battle relies more on the strength of Sameji. ?In addition to perfectly bringing out the terrifying power of Samehada, all that needs to be done in cross-country is to chop off Samehada, move to another Kiri Ninja Village ninja, and chop off Samehada again! For the first time, off-road combat feels so simple, without even any consumption. ??It¡¯s also the first time, Cross Country feels like he has power comparable to Madara, the first Hokage, and the reason is entirely because of Samehada! ??Submit to the Shadow Mage''s Samehada! It can be said that whether it is with the dried persimmon Kisame or the watermelon mountain puffer fish, the role of the Samehada muscle has not been fully utilized. Because, whether it is Kisame Kisaki or Kisame Mizumelama, they are not ninjas with terrifying speed, and Samehada can only exert 100% of his power in the hands of ninjas with terrifying speed! ?Like off-roading and shushui, ninjas like the Fourth Hokage are undoubtedly the most suitable ninjas for Samehada. ?Sprinted in front of a ninja in an instant. The ninja must have appeared suddenly and revealed many flaws. ?At this time, like off-roading, Shunshen Shisui, ninjas like the Fourth Hokage do not need to do too much at all. They only need to use Samehada to devour the chakra of the ninja in front of them. After losing the chakra, slowly cutting off Samehada, a ninja died tragically in the hands of ninjas such as Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage, and Shunshen Shisui. ?Furthermore, Samehada has the ability to feedback chakra. So during the battle, ninjas such as Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage, and Shunshen Shisui do not need to pay attention to the consumption of chakra in the body. It becomes very simple to end the battle. What about off-roading? During the battle, he was definitely more terrifying than the Fourth Hokage and Shunshen Shisui when they mastered Samehada. ??The cruel reality that the meridians in Cross Country''s body were abolished suddenly made Cross Country further explore ways to use the same shark muscles! ?That is to use the chakra fed back from the same shark muscles to form an existence similar to the tailed beast''s clothes, further enhancing one''s own power! Because all the meridians in the body have been destroyed, there is no need to pay attention to the amount of chakra in the body. The chakra fed back from the same muscle forms a solid defense to protect the body of the cross-country. As for those chakras, since Cross Country itself has no way to absorb them, it is natural to consume them all in one battle, so that it does not appear to be a waste! A terrifying amount of chakra fluctuations erupt, and every time you kill the ninja in front of you, the off-road will become stronger. It¡¯s like a **** progress After bringing a certain amount of ninjas with you, you can dare to say that the power you hold is far more terrifying than some ordinary jinch¨±riki. He has not shown any terrifying strength, and his personal strength is comparable to that of an ordinary jinch¨±riki. His strength when the power of the tailed beasts explodes, coupled with the characteristics of using Samehada muscles, makes him a war machine-like existence off-road. followed by. Use Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the surrounding situation and find that not a single invading Mist Ninja Village ninja left the battlefield alive. Off-road caressed Samehada gently, and said: "Samekin, all the chakra in my body is gone, you devour it!" ¡°Hiss!¡± In cross-country, it must be said that Sameji is very intelligent. Listening to Off-Road''s words, Samehada suddenly recognized his new master. When he immediately devoured the chakra accompanying Off-Road, Samehada even waved the blade towards Off-Road in joy, as if he was acting coquettishly. Same. Immediately, slowly retract the same muscle and place it inside the bandage. Carrying the famous Ninja Sword of Kiri Ninja Village, Cross Country used another Shadow Technique and returned to Terumi Mei and others. Seeing that Terumi Mei and others were still in a daze, Cross Country smiled and asked: ¡°When are you going to Damingfu, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go today.¡± After coming back to his senses, Terumi Mei smiled and said: "Kage Mage, I thought we would have to fight for a few days to end the trouble in front of us. Thank you so much this time, you bought us more time. , even if Mizukage wants to cause trouble for us, he must consider whether the troops in the Mist Ninja Village are sufficient." ¡°So, we now have time to go to Damingfu.¡± ¡°Do you need a break? Do you want it?¡± ¡°Have a night¡¯s rest?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Having spent absolutely no effort just now, Off-Road said with a smile: "By the way, the same shark muscles in your Mist Ninja Village are very useful. From now on, they will belong to me. They can be regarded as my trophies. To be honest, if I hadn''t really felt it, With the power of Samehada, I still want to return it to you after the civil war in your Mist Ninja Village ends." ¡°However, Samehada¡¯s true power can only be exerted in my hands, so I can consider it as Samehada¡¯s reward for solving the trouble in front of you. How about that?¡± ¡°Yeah, no problem.¡± Compared with Samehada, Shadow Mage''s friendship is obviously more necessary to obtain. Terumi Mei nodded casually, making a decision like a Mizukage. Then, knowing that cross-country does not require rest, Terumi Mei arranged the deployment in the secret base, and immediately took the cross-country and prepared to go to Damingfu in the Kingdom of Water. If we were to go to Daming Mansion alone off-road, it would probably not take three days. With the terrifying speed of the off-road trip, Daming Mansion would be right in front of us. Unfortunately, Terumi Mei is not a ninja known for her speed. If she wants to hurry up, it will inevitably affect her strength. ??Although in the Daming Mansion, Cross Country did not need Terumi Mei''s help at all, Terumi Mei insisted on taking a good rest, so Cross Country could only obey Terumi Mei''s instructions. ?Who made this their own territory? What if Off-Road is just a guest? ?However, when Cross Country actually arrived at Damingfu in the Land of Water, Cross Country suddenly realized that it was very necessary for Terumi Mei to maintain her strength. Because, just using the cold eyes of Kagura to observe the situation inside the Daming Mansion, cross-country is to discover that there are countless shadow-level powerhouses hidden in the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water! ¡°So many shadow-level experts?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the age when there are as many film-level movies as dogs?¡± Chapter 612： Special line There are as many shadow levels as dogs, and it¡¯s a cross-country. When Terumi Mei first arrived at Damingfu, she had the first impression of using Kagura¡¯s mind¡¯s eye in cross-country. ??Even though Cross Country knows about it because of the Mist Ninja Village, there are far more shadow-level experts hidden in the ninja world than what appears on the surface. But even if there are only a few shadow-level powerhouses in the entire Mist Ninja Village, who would have thought that the Daming Mansion actually contains the tyrannical aura of countless shadow-level powerhouses? ??It''s just a preliminary perception. The auras of nearly a hundred shadow-level experts appeared in the cross-country Kagura''s mind-eye perception. Such a result, it was astonishing that while being slightly sluggish, Cross Country understood the deep meaning of Terumi Mei''s coming in person. "It seems that Terumi Mei and I have completely different ideas. Her main purpose of going to Daming Mansion this time is to find out the truth and know how many troops there are in Daming Mansion." ¡°And I came with the idea.¡± ¡°The main purpose is to allow Terumi Mei and the others to control the daimyo, and to free the daimyo of the Land of Water from Madara¡¯s control.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Terumi Mei¡¯s idea is more realistic now. After all, there are so many Kage-level powerhouses, even if they have Samehada, even if I can devour the power of the two-tailed Mata Ryu, the Devil Sea God of the Sea, I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°Even if I can successfully save the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water, I still can¡¯t leave the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water smoothly!¡± Thinking secretly, he turned to Terumi Mei and asked, "Now we can only observe the situation outside the Daming Mansion. We cannot observe the situation inside, and we cannot determine whether the Daimyo of your Water Country has been affected by it." Are you confident enough to sneak into the Daming Mansion of Water Shadow?" ¡°If we don¡¯t have confidence, we may have to go home.¡± "What? Shadow Mage, don''t you have confidence?" Terumi Mei asked with a smile. "If I want to sneak in alone, that should be fine, but I have to take you with me." As he said this, Cross Country did not continue because what he said was true. There are so many shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion, and the body of Cross Country contains cold air, so when using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to shield itself, Cross Country can only concentrate on shielding itself, and cannot let the inside of Daming Mansion It was just discovered by those shadow-level powerhouses. If Terumi Mei was added to the mix, Cross Country really wouldn''t have the confidence to infiltrate the Daming Mansion. Otherwise, wouldn''t Cross Country and Terumi Mei be just a freeloader of those Kage-level powerhouses? Furthermore, cross-country''s meridians have been abolished. Except for the super strong mental and physical energy, which can make shadow-level experts silently pay attention, cross-country is like an ordinary person in other aspects. On the contrary, Terumi Mei, her body contains the aura of chakra. Even if this aura can be blocked with spiritual energy, it will only last for a short period of time at most. As long as Terumi Mei sneaks into the Daming Mansion, Being discovered is basically a matter of time. Terumi Mei had obviously thought about this problem long before coming. Because of this, when Cross Country replied like this, Terumi Mei smiled confidently and said, "Since you, the Shadow Master, have the confidence to sneak into it, why don''t I have the confidence to sneak into it?" ¡°No more nonsense, Shadow Mage, let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°How about we see who sneaks into Daming Mansion first?¡± "OK!" Facing Terumi Mei with a smile, Cross Country said: "Why don''t we make a bet to see who can sneak in first before sunset today?" "no problem!" ¡°Then you will definitely lose!¡± ?Seeing the confidence in Terumi Mei''s eyes, the smile that raised the corners of her mouth suddenly became a little stronger. Because, if the shadow instant technique in the shadow escape style is still not successfully developed, I am afraid that I still need to be more cautious if I want to sneak into the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water. However, since the technique of shadow instant was successfully developed, it can be said that it is very simple and easy to sneak into any place off-road. So, almost when Cross Country was about to bet with Terumi Mei, he saw Terumi Mei begin to use her own secret technique to shield her breath, and looked in the direction of Daming Mansion, preparing to sneak in. Suddenly! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Off-road used his own spiritual energy to lock the spiritual energy of an ordinary genin. Immediately afterwards, the technique of shadow instant is used! Suddenly, in front of Terumi Mei, he was hidden in the shadow of that ordinary genin. The cross-country is hidden in the shadow of that genin, and you only need to shield your own aura. Even if there are many shadow-level experts in the Daming Mansion, discovering the cross-country does not happen overnight. What''s more, with his strong sense of perception, off-road is able to avoid being discovered by those shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion? After easily sneaking into Damingfu, one can imagine that Terumi Mei outside must have looked shocked. Only off-road, he successfully sneaked into the Daming Mansion, but he still sighed. Because at this time, Cross Country suddenly discovered the only flaw of the Shadow Instant Technique, which was that it was suitable for assassination, but not suitable for protecting others. If Cross Country''s Shadow Instant Technique can bring others to use the secret of time and space transfer, then Cross Country only needs to lock the aura of the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water and hide directly in the shadow of the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water, and then he can smoothly bring the Water Country with him. The country''s daimyo left together. Now that''s not the case. It seems easier for Cross Country to assassinate the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water. After all, the technique of shadow instant can allow Cross Country to appear directly in front of the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water, and he only needs one move to kill him immediately. Sighing silently, going off-road meant once again using Kagura¡¯s eyes to observe the surrounding situation. ?At the same time, in order to avoid the cold air cast by the Poseidon of the Devil Sea, he was discovered by the shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion. Using the cold air to practice the secret technique of Yang Escape, the cross country can expel all the remaining cold air from the body. However, Cross Country never expected that just because of his subtle movements to expel the cold air from his body, his traces would be exposed to the sight of those shadow-level powerhouses in the Daming Mansion. Because, there is a very special combat force among the shadow-level powerhouses hidden in Daming Mansion. ?Members of this combat unit actually ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Clan So, there is no need to say more about the reason why cold air was discovered in cross-country. Undoubtedly, it is because this group of shadow-level powerhouses from the Shui Wuyue clan are shadow-level powerhouses who can keenly sense cold air! ¡°There is a situation.¡± ¡°Send some people to protect the Daiming, and the rest will follow me to search the Daming Mansion for suspicious people.¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± With the order appearing, the shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion could be said to be spread throughout Daming Mansion in just a few seconds. ??And all the shadow-level experts in Daming Mansion were dispatched to search for cross-country traces. With their super concealment capabilities, cross-country can be avoided. But when the off-roading is still hidden, Terumi Mei is in trouble! ¡°Damn it, why did Daming Prefecture start conducting surprise inspections?¡± ¡°Could it be the Shadow Mage? He was exposed?¡± Chapter 613： WWII Kisame The guards in Daming Mansion suddenly became stricter. Terumi Mei, who had quietly sneaked into the Daming Palace, was on the verge of tears, but she was still worried about the situation of the cross-country, whether the cross-country road in her mind would be exposed to the sight of those shadow-level powerhouses in the Daming Palace. Who knows, when Terumi Mei is worried about cross-country, cross-country is also worried about Terumi Mei. Therefore, when the cold air in Cross Country''s body was completely discharged, and the trouble of cold air had no way to affect the strength of Cross Country, the shadow of the ordinary genin suddenly appeared, and Cross Country surprisingly solved the ordinary genin first. Xuan even disguised himself as an ordinary genin and began to follow the shadow-level experts in the Daming Mansion to search for traces of infiltrators. Someone may want to ask. Since there are so many shadow-level experts hidden in the Daming Mansion, why did Master Madara send the genin from the Mist Ninja Village? The reason is that shadow-level powerful people also need to be served. ??If civilians go to serve shadow-level experts, because those civilians do not understand the habits of ninjas, they will naturally not be able to take good care of them. On the contrary, if the ordinary genin, chuunin, and jounin of the Mist Ninja Village go to serve these shadow-level experts, they will not only be able to take care of the daily life of these shadow-level experts, but also provide services to these shadow-level experts when necessary. The strong run errands. It is also because of this that when Cross Country eliminated this ordinary Kage-level powerhouse and used the "Northern Ming" ability of the Yin Escape brand to devour the ordinary genin''s spiritual energy, he silently read the memory of this ordinary genin. It means knowing what the situation is like in Daming Mansion, and also knowing that these shadow-level powerhouses are not as simple as a single ordinary shadow-level powerhouse. ??The army formed by these shadow-level powerhouses is an army of shadow-level powerhouses! In this special team, no one has a name, they just have a code name. ??Moreover, the code names do not represent the strength of these shadow-level warriors, but only represent the production time of these shadow-level warriors! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s manufacturing time! While devouring the memory of this ordinary genin, this ordinary genin was very envious of his former friend, the shadow-level strongman codenamed "No. 30" who he followed. No. 30, was originally just an ordinary genin in the Mist Ninja Village, but under the influence of the Mizukage, he soon appeared again and became the No. 30 Kage in this special team. A strong person has become a being who is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people. ??On the contrary, it was off-roading, and I was shocked beyond words when I learned that Madara could create a shadow-level warrior. ??The White Zetsu troops in the original Naruto novel are already terrifying enough, right? ?In addition to being comparable to the ninja army in terms of quantity, even in terms of strength, every White Zetsu in the White Zetsu army has the strength of a jounin-level ninja at least. But now, Madara can actually use ordinary genin to directly create a shadow-level powerhouse. Think about it, if Madara were in charge of the Kage-level combat force, would it be possible for the coalition of ninja forces to win the next four battles? I¡¯m afraid history will be rewritten in Mr. Ban¡¯s hands! Similarly, because he knew the secret of Banye''s ability to create a shadow-level warrior, Cross Country knew why Banye wanted to obtain a clone and why he wanted to study clones. ??Although the clones are just stronger shadow-level experts, the secrets contained in the clones are what Madara needs. If the secret of cloning can be obtained, Madara only needs to clone himself again to be resurrected. If you could clone countless copies of yourself, and imagine the terrifying ninja army composed of countless Madaras, you could imagine how dangerous the ninja world would be. Immediately, I sighed deeply, because I couldn''t use the transformation technique, and my off-road disguise could be said to be full of flaws. Because of this, in fact, Cross-country had no intention of hiding it. While Terumi Mei was still not discovered by those Kage-level powerhouses, Cross-country secretly sneaked into the interior of the Daiming Mansion, and suddenly arrived at the Daimyo of the Land of Water. location. However, when Cross Country caught sight of the name of the Kingdom of Water in front of him, a sneer slowly rose from the corner of Cross Country''s mouth. Sure enough. ?When the daimyo of the Kingdom of Water saw Cross Country approaching, a faint smile also appeared on his lips. Because, just using the perception of Kagura''s mind, Yue Yue knew that the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water in front of him was not the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water at all! ??He is Kisame Kisaki, the original owner of Samehada, and also a person who fought cross-country outside the Kiri Ninja Village. ?And Kisame Kisame disguised himself as the Daimyo of the Country of Water, which means that the original Daimyo of the Country of Water must have died tragically in Madara''s hands. At this moment, looking at each other with Kisame Kisame, Cross Country raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then said in an indifferent voice: "Kissame, I didn''t expect to see you here. If I guessed correctly, , you were the one who came to assassinate the Daimyo of the Land of Water, right? Following your master¡¯s orders, could you even kill the Daimyo of your own country?¡± ¡°You are indeed a loyal dog!¡± ¡°Hey, Shadow Mage, I never thought that the person who sneaked into the Daming Mansion would be you, the ninja of the Leaf Village!¡± Kisame Kisaki chuckled and said: "Although these words make no sense, Shadow Mage, these are our family affairs in the Mist Ninja Village. Why do you, a person from the Fire Country''s Leaf Village, care about our family affairs? Or do you? Say, are you obsessed with the little goblin in our Mist Ninja Village? It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can ignore the family affairs in our Mist Ninja Village, and after we capture the little goblin alive, how about we hand her over to you?¡± ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°Let the war begin!¡± As soon as Kisame Kisame finished speaking, Yue Yue obviously had no intention of talking to Kisame Kisame anymore, because Kisame''s loyalty was shown in the original Naruto novel. ??Furthermore, if he talks to Kisame Inikisaki more and wastes more time, Terumi Mei may be exposed a little more. If Cross Country can deal with Kisame Inegaki now, he might be able to get some secret information from Kisame Inegaki, or information about Madara''s secret research. Hence, when he was about to confront Inikisaki Kisame, he went off-road without any hesitation. ¡°Bang!¡± Burst body energy, use "Moon Step". In an instant, Cross Country suddenly arrived in front of Kisame Inikisaki, and with a single "collapse punch", it landed heavily on Kisame Inikisaki''s chest. There is no doubt that if it was the first confrontation between Cross Country and Iniki Kakisame, then Cross Country''s "collapse punch" would have been able to perfectly eliminate Iniki Kakisame. Who would have thought that during this cross-country confrontation with Kisame Inedaki for the second time, the same "collapse punch" fell on Kisame Inedaki. Although there was also a "bang" sound, Kisame Inedaki had a look on his face. With a stern sneer and the cross-country "collapse fist" in his body, he could still smile and say: "Shadow Mage, is this the strength of your fist?" ¡°Not as good as.¡± ¡°Look at my fists!¡± Chapter 614： humanoid tailed beast ¡°No use of chakra?¡± "Just" ¡°Physical defense?¡± ?One "collapse punch" failed to cause any damage to Kisame Inikasaki. Naturally, he had to use Kagura''s Eye when going off-road to get a good feel for Kisame''s situation. ?It''s better if you don''t feel it. After you feel it, off-roading is really unexpected. ?The dried persimmon Kisame is still the original dried persimmon Kisame. The chakra he holds in his body is still comparable to those of the perverts of the Uzumaki clan. However, there is one improvement in Kisame Kisaki that cannot be ignored, and that is physical progress. If it weren''t for the fact that Cross Country had mastered the secret art of Yang Escape, there would be no way for Cross Country to realize that Kisame Inikisaki''s body actually contained terrifying physical abilities. ?Furthermore, how much body energy have you accumulated after practicing Yang Escape Secret Technique cross-country for a long time? ?Now look at the situation in Kisame''s body. If the cross-country''s body energy value is 100 points, then Kisame''s body energy value is simply 1,000 points! ??This kind of physical fitness is completely comparable to the bodies of tailed beasts in the ninja world! There is no doubt that Kisame has made rapid progress in recent times. The first thing that crosses his mind is that Madara used the same secret technique that transformed ordinary ninjas to transform Kisame. Originally, Kisame was an elite jounin-level ninja. Cross-country took away Kisame''s Samehada muscles, causing him to ruin his path to being promoted to a shadow-level strongman in the original book of Naruto. Who would have thought that Madara actually used another kind of power? This way, Kisame Inigangaki became a terrifying shadow-level powerhouse again. For a moment, Cross Country felt that his previous training was meaningless. ??If I could get to know Mr. Ban earlier, wouldn¡¯t Mr. Ban be like a golden finger? It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a genin, chunin, or jounin, as long as you rely on Madara, you will have the power of a shadow-level powerhouse, which is hundreds of times stronger than off-road apps. After all, the wonderful use of cross-country combined with the APP still requires one''s own progress to have the power it has today! No wonder, Kisame Mikigaki saw the cross country again, and he didn''t feel any fear at all. ?? No wonder, Kisame Kisaki can confidently challenge cross-country. It turns out that he already has the ability to compete head-on with the Shadow Mage! ??Taking a deep breath, Off-Road finally adjusted his mentality. Suddenly, Kisame Kisaki''s fist attacked in front of Off-Road. Condensing the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, the off-road shadow shield suddenly rose, which could be regarded as resisting the iron fist of Iniki Kakisame. However, Inogaki Kisame''s power is too strong. He does not need to use the physical energy in his body. He only needs to punch him. Cross Country feels that the Kage-level strongman in front of him is not Inegaki Kisame, but one of the three ninjas with strange powers. Tsunade-hime! Another point. ?In the past, Inigaki Kisame''s shortcoming was speed. He had abnormal physical fitness, but his attainments in speed were not very high. However, when Kisame Inarigaki showed his power, there was another "bang" sound. Facing off-road, Kisame Kisaki was astonishingly showing the terrifying speed of Shunshen Shisui and the Fourth Hokage, and that was also without the use of chakra! ??Akai in the original Naruto novel is the blue beast of Konoha Village. The dried persimmon Kisame in front of the off-road is simply a blue-tailed beast! The figure suddenly disappeared and appeared again. ¡°Boom!¡± ?This time, Iniki Kaki Kisame''s fist finally landed inside Cross Country''s body, which caused some injuries to Cross Country. However, when Kisame Inikisaki really hurt Kisame, Kisame used his own secret technique of shadow escape to imprison Kisame Inikisaki''s body. The Yin Escape brand is clearly a five-level condensation. Even if Kisame is a tailed beast, he will be imprisoned under the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape. At least it will take a while to crack the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape. of. So, taking advantage of the moment when Kisame Inakisaki was imprisoned by the secret technique of Shadow Escape, the off-road physical energy and mental energy exploded at the same time! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sharp spear with a palm blade flew from the palm of the off-roader! However, when the sharp spear of his palm penetrated Kisame''s heart, he heard that Kisame''s heart was broken, but he still saw a faint smile on the corner of Kisame''s mouth. ¡°Shadow Mage, is this all you have?¡± "Um?" With his heart completely shattered, how could Kisame Kisaki remain calm? ??Squinting his eyes slightly, he looked into the situation inside the body of Mikigaki Kisame. A strange scene was reflected in the off-road perception. ?That was Kisame Kisame''s broken heart. With the consumption of physical energy in his body, Kisame Kisame''s shattered heart recovered and reorganized bit by bit! ??Even though the cross-country sharp spear is still in the body of Iniki Kakisame. But the heart had already restored its hematopoiesis and blood supply functions, so Kisame Mikigaki was able to talk to the crossroads very easily as if nothing was wrong. Moreover, when Kisame Kisaki was able to talk to Yuki easily, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared on Kisame Kisaki''s body! Relying on Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country''s eyes suddenly widened, and he directly understood that the strange energy fluctuation was the power used to swallow chakra! In other words, Kisame Kisame lost his Samehada muscles, but Madara allowed Kisame Kisame to use the ability to swallow chakra again. ?It''s a pity that to use the sharp spear off-road, what is needed is never chakra, but mental energy, physical energy, and the understanding of "wind"! It is also because of this that when Kisame Kisame vowed to absorb the chakra in the sharp spear of the palm blade used by Off-road, a murderous intention suddenly flashed in his eyes. Kisame''s body was cut into two pieces! ¡°Even if you are a humanoid tailed beast, so what?¡± "My body has been split in half. If you can still come back to life, what if I give you face and escape?" There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. Needless to say, Cross Country didn''t believe that even though Kisame Inikisaki''s body was broken into two pieces, he could still use his body''s energy to resurrect his body. After all, if Kisame Kisaki can really do this, it means that the cross-country battle with Kisame Kisaki is meaningless. Since he can''t kill the dried persimmon Kisame, what''s the use of staying here? ?Who would have thought that just when he was off-roading, he secretly thought that Kisame Kisaki would never be resurrected. ??His body has been broken into two pieces, and Kisame Kisame, whose body energy is being outputted vigorously, actually kept his body broken into two pieces under the strange situation, and said to Yuexiu with a sinister smile: ¡°Shadow Mage, I am immortal!¡± ¡°And you¡± ¡°Do you have the same ability as me?¡± Chapter 615： Death of Kisame ¡°Immortal?¡± ¡°Inside the ninja world.¡± ¡°Is there really a secret to immortality?¡± ?Listening to Kisame''s gloomy words, he stared at Kisame''s body that had been chopped into two parts, recovering little by little. However, when Kisame watched Kisame use his "immortal" ability and use the huge amount of spiritual energy in his body to heal his injuries, a look of enlightenment appeared in his eyes. Obviously, at this time, Cross Country suddenly learned the real method of killing Kisame Kisaki from his gloomy words. In other words, there is no need to run away from Inikisaki Kisame when going off-road! Today, one of the members of the "Akatsuki" organization in the original work of Naruto and the future companion of Itachi God, Inigan Kakisame Must die! ?So, before talking about how Cross Country understands the mystery of Kisame''s "immortality", we must first talk about whether there is a secret technique of immortality in the ninja world. Is eternal life really possible? Can a person really have an infinite lifespan and be able to witness the history of the development of the ninja world? Answer Surprisingly there is! Whether judging from the original plot or the information obtained from cross-country travel, there are really not a few people in the ninja world who can live a long life. Going a step further, isn''t it true that Kakuzu, Kakuzu''s companion in the original Naruto novel, Hidan, who was solved before cross-country, has a different kind of immortality? ??Taking a closer look, don¡¯t Madara who was born during the Warring States Period, the dried persimmon Kisame in front of him, and Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, also have the secret of eternal life? ? It¡¯s just that what I think in my heart is that several guys who can maintain the means of immortality use completely different methods. What does Jiaodu¡¯s long life depend on? It relies on the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, and it relies on changing the heart! ??If he failed to obtain the secret technique of Earth Resentment and Yu, even if Kakuzu had to change his heart, he would not be able to live from the time of World War I to the time when the original plot of Naruto took place. Therefore, Kakuzu''s eternal life also relies on external things. It relies on the special power of the Earthly Resentment Yu and the replacement of the Earthly Resentment Yu''s source of power, which is the heart, to obtain eternal life. And what about Mr. Ban? What did he rely on to survive from the Warring States Period to the present? The answer is the Heretic Golem! ??Without the support of the Heretic Golem, Madara would have died early, how could he have survived until the Third World War? Of course, that is what happened in the original Naruto novel. Now from the fact that Madara used the heretic golem to survive until the end of the three wars, we can know that Madara in the original Naruto novel can actually continue to live, but he has found the "blackening" "Uchiha Obito was the spokesperson, thinking of a better way to resurrect with peak power, so he abandoned the support of the heretic golem and prepared to fake death. As for Hidan, it¡¯s not clear how he became immortal. ??But to sum up Madara, Kakuzu¡¯s method of immortality, cross-country, is a vague guess. Is the evil **** Hidan believes in a foreign object that helps him survive? So, relying on some special objects to survive permanently is a way to achieve immortality? Furthermore, let¡¯s talk about Orochimaru and the way for tailed beasts to live forever. In fact, Orochimaru and the tailed beast have the same method of immortality. According to the cross-country explanation of practicing the secret technique of Yin escape, they are cultivating their own spiritual energy and forming the Yin escape brand. When the Yin escape brand is formed, Orochimaru only needs to keep the Yin escape brand alive, and he can change his body at will and gain immortality. The survival method of tailed beasts is simpler. After their physical bodies are truly destroyed, they just enter a state of suspended animation. As long as the Yin Escape imprint formed by the original power is immortal, the tailed beasts can rely on various elements and even human emotions to survive. You can re-consolidate your body. In other words, the condensation method of Yin Escape Brand is the second method of immortality! Looking at the dried persimmon Kisame in front of him, summarizing the two methods of immortality, Cross Country raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and thought to himself: "No matter how strong a person''s physical fitness is, it is like practicing the secret of Yang escape As for me, the body energy gained through cultivation can restore the injuries on the body to a certain extent. If I practice this repair method to the extreme, I can be like the first generation Hokage, able to self-heal some injuries on my body without forming seals. Injury." "However, the injuries that the body''s energy can repair are limited. Some fatal injuries, like Kisame''s injury just now, cannot be restored by the body''s energy. Therefore, it can be seen from this that Kisame can use The method of immortality is definitely not a self-healing method of body energy. Or, like Madara and Kakuzu, he borrows some external objects to maintain his immortal body and uses body energy to repair injuries. The method that confused me was either Kisame with Madara''s help." ¡°Like Orochimaru, the tailed beast has condensed the Yin Escape brand!¡± ¡°So if you want to kill Kisame, you must first see how Kisame maintains his immortality!¡± ¡°Next¡± ¡°Moonstep!¡± Almost immediately after going off-road, I secretly thought to myself. ¡°Bang!¡± ? ? It was a surprise to use the "Moon Step", a cross-country burst of body energy, and he appeared directly in front of Inikisaki Kisame. At that time, Inikigaki Kisame obviously didn''t take cross-country attacks seriously because he had an immortal body as protection. ??What about the shadow mage in the ninja world? Isn¡¯t there still no way to crack my immortality? ?However, it is precisely because of Kisame Inikisaki''s surging confidence that he is not far from the road to death. Because, when he invaded in front of Kisame Kisame, and hit Kisame Kisame''s body again with "Bengken" without any difference, the spiritual energy in the off-road Yintan brand suddenly entered Kisame''s body. . ??It was just a round of searches, and Cross Country discovered the Yin Escape brand in Miki Kakisame''s body! Is there any need to say more about the following things? Of course not! With a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, when Cross Country discovered the Yin Escape Brand in the body of Kisame Kisaki, he suddenly used the "Beiming" ability of the Yin Escape Brand! "Kissame, I reluctantly accepted your dark escape brand!" ¡°Beiming, Wuxiang, give me the spiritual energy to transform Kisame!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand has already been condensed into five stages. With Madara''s help, Inikaki Kisame has only condensed the Yin Escape Brand one by one for the sake of immortality. How can he withstand Cross Country''s huge spiritual energy? The impact? In this way, Kisame didn''t even have time to cry out, and there was a "boom"! ?Migaki Kisame''s Yin Escape brand was shattered, and his immortality was obviously broken by the cross-country force. ??And when he perfectly used the Yin Escape Brand''s "Northern Ming" ability to swallow the Yin Escape Brand of Kisame Kisaki, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the cross-country. Next second! Sharp bladed spear! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The light of the sharp spear pierced directly into the chest of Miki Kakisame. I could only stare at the dark eyes of Cross Country with unwilling eyes, and then there was another "pop" sound. Member of the Seven Mist Ninjas, and one of the official members of the future "Akatsuki" organization. ?Dried persimmon Kisame! Death! Chapter 616： Resource treasure trove ¡°A little full!¡± Solving the dried persimmon Kisame is an easier task when you think about going off-road. In other words, if Kisame had not modified his body for him, it might have only taken one round to go cross-country, and Kisame would have died miserably in front of the cross-country. It can be seen that when a person''s strength is rapidly improving, he must not expand. ?Especially when facing cross-country, if the enemy dares to reveal his trump card, the cross-country must be able to kill the opponent the moment he reveals his trump card. ?Himikaki Kisame shouldn''t reveal his trump card of immortality. Otherwise, Cross Country would most likely suffer in front of Kisame Kisame, and Kisame Kisame would have been able to save his own life. On the contrary, Cross Country felt that it was difficult to kill Kisame Kisaki, so he disappeared into the Daming Mansion of the Land of Water. . ??Now, Kisame Kisame is dead. Cross Country has swallowed a section of Kisame''s condensed Yin Escape Brand, and the power in his own Yin Escape Brand has finally been replenished. You should know that after Cross Country completed the five stages of condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, his Yin Escape Brand was always in a weak state due to the influence of the cold air of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. As the problem of Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea was gradually resolved, Cross Country was finally able to safely restore the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, but the speed of spiritual energy cultivation was relatively slow. ??Having previously eliminated countless ninja troops composed of ninjas from Mist Ninja Village, the cross-country Yin Escape Brand is finally not in an empty state. Now, Kisame Kisame''s Yin Escape Brand has been swallowed up again. Although it is just a condensed Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country also realized the sixth part of his Yin Escape Brand when the spiritual energy of the Yin Escape Brand was replenished. Ability. That is. Cold! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just like when Cross Country swallowed up the power of the Erwei Brigade and understood the Nether Fire. The current off-roader clearly learned how to use cold air from the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. However, just like the Nether Fire used for off-roading, his use of cold air is still just a low-level use of cold air. Not only is it not as powerful as the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, but it is estimated that even the Ice Escape Blood Successor of the Mizu no Yue clan is not as powerful as him. There''s no way to compare. However, mastering the cold energy is equivalent to having the capital to perfectly restrain the ninja who is proficient in water escape. This is the terror of the Minazuki clan. Even if it is a low-level ninja of the Minazuki clan, as long as he can awaken the blood of the ice escape, most of the water escape ninjutsu will be useless in front of him. followed by. Because of Cross Country''s battle with Ingaki Kisame, hundreds of shadow-level experts in the Daming Mansion suddenly set their sights on the direction of Cross Country''s battle with Ingaki Kisame. Needless to say, Cross Country''s battle with Inkisaki Kisame in the Daming Mansion undoubtedly awakened these shadow-level powerhouses created by Madara. However, when these shadow-level strong men thought that the cross-country was prey, in fact, these shadow-level strong men created by Madara were the prey in the eyes of the cross-country! ??Since Madara can transform Kisame Kisaki, he can quickly condense a condensed Yin Escape brand. Then Cross Country can say that these shadow-level warriors artificially created by Ban Ye all have a weakness, that is, the Yin Escape Brand is just a piece of condensation. If Cross Country relies on its strong Yin Escape Brand attainments, it can devour these Ban Ye. If the Yin Escape Brand of a Shadow Level Powerful Man is Artificially Made ??There is really no need to devour Erwei Mataita, the power of the Poseidon of the Demonic Sea. Cross-country is the nine-stage condensation that can complete the Yin Escape brand! Because, even if it swallows the Yin Escape Brand of twenty shadow-level powerhouses, Cross Country can only complete the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand once, but there are hundreds of shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion. If they can all be killed. ??Condensing Yin Escape Brand four more times, isn¡¯t it still the same thing? So, at this time, Cross Country looked at the shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion as if they were prey. It can even be said that Daming Mansion is a treasure trove of resources in the eyes of Cross Country. It contains inexhaustible Yin Escape Brands and contains huge spiritual energy resources. As long as Cross Country has time to deal with those shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion, he You can use these resources to enhance your own strength. ?However, Terumi Mei is still in a dangerous stage, and there is no way to deprive resources of her by going off-road for the time being. While the technique of shadow instant has the disadvantage of not being able to bring people along, it has an advantage, that is, the recorded spiritual energy breath can be forever preserved in the off-road Yin Escape brand. The next second. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Use the technique of Shadow Instant! Recording Terumi Mei''s spiritual energy aura, cross-country came from the inside of Daming Mansion to Terumi Mei''s shadow. Immediately, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, the cross-country hidden in Terumi Mei''s shadow suddenly wrapped Terumi Mei''s body with the armor of shadow, and said: "Now I use the Yin Escape secret technique to block other people''s influence on you. Perception, so if you leave Daming Mansion now, the strong men in Daming Mansion will not be able to detect you. " ¡°What are you waiting for? Leave quickly!¡± "knew." There is no doubt that Terumi Mei lost the bet between Terumi Mei and cross-country. ??But there is definitely no need to care about the bet now. Terumi Mei hurriedly left Daming Mansion without being discovered by the shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion. After An Ran left, Terumi Mei frowned and asked Xiang Crossroad: "Shadow Master, did you get any information in Daming Mansion?" ¡°A lot of information!¡± Taking a deep breath, Cross Country said: "First, the daimyo of your water kingdom has been controlled by someone early on, and it is 100% the Mizukage, because the person who controls your daimyo of the water kingdom is Inikisaki Kisame. Second, Kisaki Kisame must have killed the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water, because I didn¡¯t sense the aura of the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water in the Daming Mansion. I¡¯m afraid his body had already rotted! The Daimyo who gives orders in the Kingdom of Daimyo is actually Kisame Kisaki in disguise, but I don¡¯t know who will pretend to be the Daimyo of your Kingdom of Water in the future.¡± ¡°After all, that guy Kisame Inikasaki has died in my hands!¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Terumi Mei asked in disbelief: ¡°You just got rid of the dried persimmon Kisame in such a short time?¡± "Um." Ignoring Terumi Mei''s shocked gaze, Cross Country asked calmly: "Is there anything else? If nothing else, I''m going to enter Daming Mansion and start harvesting resources." ¡°What resources?¡± Terumi Mei asked rhetorically. ¡°Of course it¡¯s these strong people.¡± A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of confidence. He said lightly: "In your eyes, the army composed of these strong men may be invincible, but in my eyes, the army composed of these strong men is a huge army." A treasure trove of resources!¡± ¡°Their only function.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to help me improve my strength!¡± Chapter 617： you two? ¡°The shadow mage means to say.¡± ¡°Are the strong men in Daming Mansion just his whetstone?¡± Obviously, Terumi Mei misunderstood the meaning of off-roading. In fact, Cross Country views Daming Mansion as a treasure trove of resources. It is entirely because of his Yin Escape Brand and his "Northern Ming" ability that he can swallow other people''s spiritual energy and even swallow other people''s Yin Escape Brand. That''s why he said The shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion are resources that can enhance his strength. Because, when Cross Country once again used Kagura''s Heart Eye to gain insight into the shadow-level powerhouses in the Daming Mansion, Cross-Country found out that these shadow-level powerhouses created by Madara, each of them contained the Yin Escape brand. , that is to say, every shadow-level powerhouse has an immortal body just like the previous Migaki Kisame. Such a troublesome shadow-level powerhouse, if Terumi Mei or even the Third Hokage came to solve it, he might be in trouble. Only Cross Country can use his Yin Escape Brand''s accomplishments to crush the shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion. Those shadow-level powerhouses created by Madara are the ones that Cross Country can easily solve. As long as one absorbs the Yin Escape brand of these Kage-level experts, the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country will be the ninth level of condensed hope. When the time comes to talk about Yin Escape attainments in the ninja world, I am afraid that only the Six Paths Sage can rival Cross Country. ? So, impatient to deal with those shadow-level experts in the Daming Mansion, Cross Country raised a faint smile on his lips, and then disappeared in front of Terumi Mei, entered the Daming Mansion, and was ready to start fighting. As for Terumi Mei¡¯s misunderstanding, Cross Country is unclear. Even if it was clear, there was no need for him to explain it to Terumi Mei, right? On the contrary, in the ninja world, as long as women worship the strong, Cross Country has temporarily forgotten it. ??It is also because of this, when the off-road figure disappeared in front of Terumi Mei, staring at the back of the off-road, Terumi Mei suddenly became wildly imaginative! ?Countless female ninjas hope to be as powerful as Princess Tsunade-hime, one of the three ninjas. However, after becoming a strong presence, trouble started. Girls are always emotional, unlike boys who are more rational. ?After becoming stronger, many female ninjas will think about who in the ninja world is worthy of them. If they get married, who should they marry? ??Existences like Tsunade-hime and Mei Terumi cannot just marry a jounin casually, right? At least, only those who are strong at the Kage level can enter the Dharma Eyes of beings at the level of Tsunade Hime and Mei Terumi, right? ??Furthermore, ordinary shadow-level powerhouses will not work. It must be Tsunade-hime, a shadow-level powerhouse that Terumi Mei likes. This is more troublesome. Tsunade-hime was attracted to Tsunade in the first place because she had a different temperament. In addition, Tsunade-hime at that time did not have the terrifying strength of a Kage-level powerhouse, so Suan was able to protect Tsunade-hime. Terumi Mei¡¯s situation is more troublesome. They are basically the same age as cross-country. At this age, who can have the strength to protect Terumi Mei? Now it seems like. ??It seems that there is only the shadow mage from Konoha Village! So, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the figure leaving cross-country, Terumi Mei''s lips raised a faint smile, and she couldn''t help but murmured to herself: ¡°Shadow Mage, if you can really end the civil war in my Mist Ninja Village.¡± ¡°It seems good to be your woman?¡± ?Huttered to herself, Terumi Mei took a deep breath and transformed into a strong woman again. But the feelings have already arisen, even if they are buried deep in the heart, they can only take root and sprout in the heart. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Terumi Mei''s feelings were something he had never expected. ?After sneaking into Damingfu again, another thing that made the off-road feel unexpected happened! Because in Daming Mansion, Cross Country used his own Kagura mind to notice a relatively familiar atmosphere. If Cross Country''s perception is correct, this aura seems to be that of Orochimaru, his collaborator at the time, who is now very likely to join the "Akatsuki" organization? Perceiving the presence of Orochimaru''s aura, the corners of Xue Yu''s mouth twitched violently. followed by. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Locked on Orochimaru''s spiritual energy aura, Cross Country suddenly cast the Shadow Technique. Who would have thought that when Cross Country slowly emerged from Orochimaru''s shadow, what greeted Cross Country was not Orochimaru''s smile, but Orochimaru''s sudden attack! ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Look more clearly!¡± After resisting Orochimaru''s latent snake hand, Cross Country''s eyes immediately fell on the poisonous snake flying from Orochimaru''s sleeves. He frowned and said: "Orochimaru, the poisonous snake you used seems to contain something. Terrifying poison? You are not an expert in making poisons, let alone using them. Could this be the poison of the Crimson Sand Scorpion? " ¡°Huh? You actually know about the Red Sand Scorpion?¡± Finding that it was off-road, Orochimaru took a deep breath and naturally put away his previous attack. When he heard that Cross Country talked about the Scorpion of Red Sand, Orochimaru was really a little shocked. Then he nodded silently, licked the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "It seems that Cross Country, what do you think of me?" If you put on the costume, you will know that I have joined the "Xiao" organization!" "certainly." Obviously, Orochimaru is now wearing the uniform of the "Akatsuki" organization. Off-road can know that Orochimaru has joined the "Akatsuki" organization, mainly because the "Akatsuki" organization uniform in the original Naruto novel is really conspicuous. However, Orochimaru only told about his joining the "Akatsuki" organization, and Orochimaru didn''t say much about the "Akatsuki" organization. Obviously, everyone who joins the "Akatsuki" organization must have a restriction in their head. For example, Orochimaru has not yet been able to lift the restriction, so he must obey the orders of the "Akatsuki" organization. As a result, when he glanced at Cross Country again, Orochimaru said with slight surprise: "Xiao Cross Country, I really didn''t expect you to be here. I''ve heard about your appearance in the Kingdom of Water a long time ago. , but the civil war in Mist Ninja Village has nothing to do with you. Even if someone says that you participated in the civil war in Mist Ninja Village, I don¡¯t believe it. Fortunately, my target here this time is not you, otherwise we would be enemies. ¡± ¡°So, off-road, if you are smart, can you guess who is the target of my visit this time?¡± ¡°If you guess correctly, how about I tell you more secrets?¡± Having said that, Orochimaru looked at Off-Road with interest, as if he was sure that Off-Road could not guess the real purpose of Orochimaru''s arrival. ?However, just by covering the entire Damingfu with Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country knew who Orochimaru''s target was. Therefore, looking closely at Orochimaru''s snake eyes, Cross Country''s eyes were a little surprised, but also a little relieved. After being silent for a long time, Cross Country smiled helplessly and said: "Orochimaru, even if Jiraiya chases you relatively close, there is no need for you to think about killing him in the Kingdom of Water, right?" ¡°You two! You two!¡± ¡°They really love each other and hurt each other!¡± Chapter 618： Blood-stained Daming Mansion (Part 1) ¡°Hurt each other?¡± After listening to Yukio''s words, Orochimaru smiled faintly and said: "Yujiao, you should know that Jiraiya is nothing more than a fool, and a fool without ideals. He didn''t have any training talent in his childhood, and Jiraiya is where he is today. One step is the limit. How much room does he have for growth in the future? Only forbidden techniques can make him progress, but if he wants to master many forbidden techniques, Jiraiya''s stupid guy simply doesn''t have the resources." ¡°Sooner or later.¡± "He will be eliminated by the ninja world!" uncertain! They have Miaomu Mountain to rely on! There is no doubt that what Orochimaru said at this time makes some sense, but not entirely. Every strong person has his own opportunity. Some ninjas can be proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world, or they have some special abilities, such as blood inheritance limits, or some unique secret techniques. Other strong men who can stand proudly at the top of the ninja world can make progress by relying on opportunities, just like Jiraiya can go to Miaomu Mountain. Isn''t practicing the sage mode a kind of resource in the future? Orochimaru and Jiraiya are actually relatively ordinary ninjas. They have no blood inheritance limits and can only progress by developing their own secret techniques. Therefore, Orochimaru will become more and more extreme and gradually embark on the path of studying forbidden arts. Only when he meets Jugo can Orochimaru get his own opportunity. Unfortunately, Orochimaru at that time had already gone further and further down the road of forbidden arts. Even if there were opportunities in Ry¨±chi Cave, Orochimaru could not use those opportunities to become stronger. Jiraiya, on the other hand, is a relatively ordinary ninja with no family secrets and no bloodline limit. He relied on the opportunity of Miaomu Mountain to get to where he is now step by step. In the original book of Naruto, everyone thought that Jiraiya might be the only ninja among the three ninjas who had not improved. Who knew that Jiraiya, who practiced sage mode, was already ahead of Orochimaru and Tsunade Hime to some extent? , which made Cross Country sigh silently, what an amazing opportunity! ??As for Yu Chuo, thinking about Jiraiya being able to practice the sage mode in the future, it would be impossible without the slightest bit of jealousy. ?That''s the immortal mode! ??But it¡¯s a magical skill in the original Naruto novel! ??Uzumaki Naruto''s most terrifying plug-in is not the shadow clone training, nor is it the secret technique of the meatball series, but the sage mode. Without Sage Mode, even ten thousand Uzumaki Naruto might not be able to match the Six Paths Pain controlled by Nagato. Although Uzumaki Naruto was finally able to defeat the Six Paths Pain under Nagato''s control, it was due to the intelligence provided by Jiraiya, and even more so due to the sudden burst of power from the Nine-Tails. ??However, without the sage mode, Uzumaki Naruto might have been killed in seconds as soon as he met him, right? ?But it is a pity that there is no possibility of practicing the immortal mode when going off-road. Not to mention that the meridians in the off-road body have been destroyed, and now there is basically no possibility of recovery. There is no way to use chakra to fuse natural energy to form the terrifying fairy chakra, completing the foundation of the fairy mode. Let''s just say that the relationship between Cross Country and Jiraiya is not good. Even if he is a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, it is impossible for him to go to Mount Miaomu to practice. According to Jiraiya''s philosophy, Cross Country is a rebel. Teaching him Sage Mode is tantamount to causing trouble for Konoha Village, isn''t it? So, I sighed deeply, there was nothing I could do except silently envy fairy mode when going off-road. But just when Cross Country silently lamented that the Sage Mode was destined to have no fate with him, suddenly in Kagura''s inner eye perception, he discovered that Jiraiya who had sneaked into the Daming Palace of the Water Country was actually trapped in the Daming Palace of the Water Country. When those shadow-level experts found out, they raised a faint smile on their lips. Off-road and Orochimaru said to him: "Orochimaru, look, Jiraiya seems to have been discovered. If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid Shui These strong men in the Daming Palace of the Kingdom can force out Jiraiya¡¯s trump cards.¡± ¡°Take a good look!¡± ¡°True card?¡± Orochimaru slightly narrowed his snake eyes and asked Xiang Yuji with a smile: "Xiang Yuji, do you know Jiraiya''s trump card?" ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am the disciple of the Fourth Hokage!¡± Facing Orochimaru with the same smile, he said slowly: "Jiraiya''s opportunity lies in Mt. Myoboku. Presumably, the current teacher Minato is cultivating in Mt. Myoboku, trying to become stronger. So, since Teacher Minato can practice the secret technique of Mount Myoboku. As one of the descendants of Mount Myoboku, do you think there is a possibility that Jiraiya will not practice the secret technique of Mount Myoboku? Wait, Orochimaru, if Jiraiya really practices the secret technique of Mount Myoboku? If it''s completed, I''m afraid it will be among the three ninjas." ¡°Jiraiya is the strongest!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Shaked his head, Orochimaru said: "My reincarnation technique has entered a new stage. When my reincarnation technique is perfected," ¡°Hmph, so what if Jiraiya practices the secret technique of Mt. Myoboku? He still can¡¯t become stronger than me!¡± etc! Perfection of the art of reincarnation? How could it be so fast? Almost as soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Cross Country faintly felt that something was wrong, because based on Orochimaru''s research speed, it would basically take several years for his reincarnation technique to achieve further breakthroughs. possible. However, now that Orochimaru is so confident, he must not be joking in front of him, so combined with the situation in the Daming Mansion of the Land of Water, he suddenly discovered a fact that shocked him! ?That is Kisame Kisaki, as well as these powerful Kage-level men in the Daming Mansion of the Land of Water, who can condense the Yin Escape Brand and have an alternative form of immortality. It is very likely that it has something to do with Orochimaru! yes! Orochimaru is now a member of the "Akatsuki" organization. Even if the secret technique cannot be shared, if there is enough use, can Orochimaru care about a secret technique? ??Madara only needs to let the "blackened" Uchiha Obito or the "blackened" Nagato come into contact with Orochimaru, and he can easily obtain Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. Because Madara''s achievements in studying the cells of the first Hokage are clearly what Orochimaru needs. Now that Madara has obtained the art of reincarnation, the alternative immortal body of Kage-level powerhouses such as Gan Kaki and Kisame, and the condensation of the Yin Escape brand, There is an explanation. and ??What if Madara wants to use Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique to gain immortality? In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be true that with a suitable body, Master Ban would be able to obtain eternal life? So, Madara wants to capture clones, not only to create more shadow-level strong men, but also to create an army where all ninjas are Madara¡¯s. Is it more for resurrection? After analyzing this secretly, the corners of Xue Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely. ?Even when looking at Orochimaru with the cross-country, I couldn''t help but think secretly in my heart: ¡°Orochimaru, you are indeed a disaster!¡± Chapter 619： Blood-stained Daming Mansion (Part 2) Times are progressing and it¡¯s not very scary. Off-road has the confidence to keep up with the times because of the numerous "resources" in Damingfu. But Madara is improving, which is a problem that cannot be ignored in off-roading. Madara in the original Naruto novel is perverted enough. If as the times progress, Madara is also improving, then how can he become such a terrifying person? BOSS? Just thinking about off-roading gives me a shuddering feeling. ?However, there is also a hidden danger around Madara, and that is Kaguya''s third child, an "object" named Black Zetsu. Black Zetsu''s purpose is to resurrect Kaguya. If Madara becomes stronger and stronger, Kaguya''s resurrection will be problematic. But whether Cross-country is cooperating with Madara to extinguish Kaguya''s hope of resurrection, or working with Black Zetsu to jointly resist Madara''s transformation into the most terrifying BOSS, they are just seeking skin from a tiger. ??Whether it is Madara or Princess Kaguya, they are enemies off-road. At least in his heart, if he wants to protect those important people, he must get rid of Madara and Kaguya! Taking a deep breath, he turned to face Orochimaru. In the end, he did not remind Orochimaru to pay attention to Madara. How could Orochimaru, as smart as Orochimaru, not be able to see through the conspiracy within the Akatsuki organization? He was just cooperating with the Akatsuki organization to get what he wanted and improve himself in the Akatsuki organization. Everyone is selfish, and off-roading is also not selfless. ? Orochimaru joined the "Akatsuki" organization in order to study forbidden arts. Isn¡¯t it true that going off-road is to protect important people and things, so why do we have to fight bosses like Madara and Kaguya? ?Then, he slowly exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, and said nothing to Orochimaru. He just watched Jiraiya''s fierce battle with the shadow-level warriors in the Daming Mansion. Immediately, just as Cross Country thought, Jiraiya under normal circumstances was indeed no match for those perverted Kage level powerhouses. Every shadow-level powerhouse in Daming Mansion has a different kind of immortality. What''s more, Jiraiya often hasn''t dealt with a shadow-level strongman, and another shadow-level strongman appears in front of him? ?? Being able to force a Kage-level warrior in the Daming Mansion to use his immortal body and expose the secret of the Yin Escape Brand is already a feat that Jiraiya can be proud of. On the contrary, Orochimaru stared at the fierce battle inside the Daming Mansion with a faint smile on his lips. There is no doubt that Orochimaru is very satisfied with the effect of the Yin Escape Brand, and he is even more satisfied with the immortal body created by Madara. Thinking that if he could become immortal, he would definitely be able to make progress in the future. The threat from Jiraiya that Cross Country mentioned was naturally not a problem, and the smile that raised the corner of Orochimaru''s mouth became more and more intense. However, just when Orochimaru thought that Jiraiya would die miserably in the Daming Mansion of the Land of Water, he suddenly found that the muscles of the cross country had become stiff, and there was a hint of intention to take action. Orochimaru frowned, asked: ¡°Off-road, are you ready to help Jiraiya?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He put away the smile on his face and said calmly: "But don''t get me wrong, Orochimaru, I saved Jiraiya not because the relationship between me and Jiraiya has eased, but for Teacher Minato. If Teacher Minato knew, If I don''t save Jiraiya, then there will be a rift between me and Minato-sensei, which is not the result I want to see." ¡°Besides, Damingfu, the Kingdom of Water, is now my territory. No matter who wants to fight here, it is my decision.¡± ¡°Orochimaru, I don¡¯t know how much progress you have made, but if you haven¡¯t perfected the flaws in your reincarnation technique, you will never be my opponent.¡± ¡°So, I advise you to solve the hidden dangers of the reincarnation technique first, and then study other secret techniques!¡± ¡°After all, you have the power to live forever, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°As for me.¡± As he spoke, the cold murderous intention suddenly appeared in Xijing''s eyes. followed by. He just left a word, and the off-road figure disappeared directly in front of Orochimaru. ¡°As for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural to harvest prey and obtain resources for progress!¡± Resources for progress? Are you talking about the shadow-level powerhouses in Daming Mansion? Licking the corner of his mouth with his tongue, Orochimaru suddenly discovered the secret hidden in Cross Country. He was very interested in it, so he sat there silently, preparing to watch Cross Country''s performance. At that time, Jiraiya was already in a tough fight. There were only two shadow-level experts in front of him. However, if he wanted to defeat two shadow-level experts together, the third generation of Hokage would have to use some forbidden techniques or fight desperately. Is that possible? Shadow-level warriors are, after all, the strongest combat power today. Even for a peak shadow level powerhouse, it is very difficult to deal with two shadow level powerhouses at the same time. ? ? Besides having the ability to escape the Yin Escape Brand, these shadow-level powerhouses all have a different kind of immortality. How can Jiraiya be able to solve it? So, facing a tough battle, Jiraiya was thinking about whether to use the sage mode practiced at Miaomu Mountain to fight against the two shadow-level powerhouses in front of him. However, in the original Naruto novel, Jiraiya practiced the sage mode. After practicing for a long time, he was still an imperfect sage mode. Nowadays, Jiraiya has not been practicing Sage Mode for a long time, so how can he directly use Sage Mode to deal with the two shadow-level experts in front of him? With a faint wry smile on his lips, Jiraiya suddenly realized that even if he used Sage Mode, he might not be able to deal with the two shadow-level experts in front of him. In desperation, Jiraiya took a deep breath. The only thought in his heart was to fight to the death. Who would have thought that just when Jiraiya was thinking of fighting to the death, there was a sudden "bang"! A strange picture was reflected directly in Jiraiya''s eyes! ?That was one of the shadow-level strongmen in front of Jiraiya, and he was also a shadow-level strongman from the Minazuki clan! Suddenly cast the Secret Ice Escape Technique. When Jiraiya was about to fight to the death, this shadow-level strongman from the Minazuki clan was obviously preparing to use the Ice Escape Secret Technique to directly kill Jiraiya in front of him. However, just when his ice escape secret technique was just taking shape, the confident smile on his face suddenly froze! For a moment, he stared at the shadow under his feet, showing a look of horror! Immediately, under the horrified eyes, the body of this shadow-level powerhouse from the Shui Wuyue clan gradually disintegrated, and he died tragically on the spot in an instant! Obviously, a shadow-level strongman suddenly died inexplicably. Jiraiya and the remaining shadow-level strongman were stunned, and even their eyes showed panic! Jiraiya and the remaining shadow-level strongman were all guessing how the shadow-level strongman from the Minazuki clan died. An indifferent voice suddenly echoed in the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water! ¡°One solved!¡± ¡°Yours sincerely, Shadow Mage!¡± Chapter 620： Blood-stained Daming Mansion (Part 2) Shadow Mage? yes. ?Nara off-roading! Suddenly hearing the indifferent and ruthless voice of the cross country, the look of horror in Jiraiya''s eyes disappeared, and turned into a look of disbelief. After fighting against the shadow-level powerhouse of the Minazuki clan who died earlier, Jiraiya knew very well how terrifying that shadow-level powerhouse of the Minazuki clan was. Let''s not talk about the secret ice escape technique that others have mastered, but also the weird immortality ability, which gives Jiraiya a headache. What about people going off-road? I didn¡¯t even show up here, but I just killed a shadow-level strongman from the Minazuki clan. What kind of terrifying strength is this? What kind of strange ability is it? His whole body was frozen in place, and Jiraiya finally understood why the Fourth Hokage was very optimistic about off-roading. It turns out that Cross Country, who is less than one-third of Jiraiya''s age, really has the strength to stand at the top of the ninja world and achieve hegemony. While Jiraiya was slightly shocked thinking about the Fourth Hokage''s sigh, another Kage-level strongman in front of Jiraiya suddenly died quietly and tragically in front of Jiraiya again. There is no doubt that. The tragic deaths of two strong shadow-level men were all accomplished by using the Shadow Instant technique off-road! ?First it locked onto the spiritual energy aura of a shadow-level powerhouse, and then it was just a "swish" sound. Off-road''s figure is lurking in the shadow of the first one, the shadow-level powerhouse of the Shui Wuyue clan. Silently using the "Beiming" ability of the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country was actually in the shadow of the shadow-level powerhouse of the Shuiwu Yue clan and began to devour the Yin Escape Brand hidden in his body. The Yin Escape Brand was shattered, and the body of the shadow-level powerhouse of the Shuiwuyue clan lost the ability to die. followed by. A ray of breeze blows. ??Under the invasion of that wisp of breeze, the body of the first shadow-level powerhouse of the Shui Wuyue clan was reduced to pieces and scattered in the mid-air. Turning to sneaking into the shadow of the second shadow-level powerhouse, Cross Country just accomplished the same thing. ¡°Plop!¡± The second shadow-level powerhouse died! Not long after Shadow Mage appeared in Daming Mansion, he started to wash the ground of Daming Mansion with the blood of two shadow-level powerhouses! Furthermore, the cross-country figure has not appeared in front of Jiraiya from beginning to end, which means that he is telling Jiraiya that there is nothing for you here, please leave quickly. If you continue to be in the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water, whether you live or die is none of my business, Shadow Mage. After all, saving you once is for the sake of the Fourth Hokage! However, even though Jiraiya understood the meaning of going off-road, he still did not leave. Is it persistence? Yes, he just wanted to see Orochimaru again. Even if he could see Orochimaru''s face, it would be good. So, shaking his head hard, Jiraiya forced himself to calm down and face the fierce battle in Daming Mansion. There was still a trace of gratitude in his heart, but thinking that off-roading might be a scourge to Konoha Village, the remaining gratitude in Jiraiya''s heart soon disappeared. At this moment, Jiraiya was like a white-eyed wolf, only asking for things but not getting anything in return. certainly. Off-road also doesn''t care about Jiraiya''s reward. What he needs to do now is to absorb the spiritual energy from the Yin Escape Brand of two shadow-level powerhouses! The mental energy of two shadow-level experts was swallowed up in an instant, and their Yin Escape Brands were all in a condensed state. The cross-country was somewhat "sustained". The spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand had already reached its peak, and he immediately used the Shadow Instant technique again to go into the shadow of the third shadow-level strongman, preparing to use the "Beiming" ability of the Yin Escape Brand to devour that person. When the famous shadow-level powerhouse used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand, there was a sudden "boom" in Cross Country''s mind! ??The Yin Escape brand, which was like the emblem of the Nara clan, suddenly shattered into slag! What needs to be done in cross-country at this time is to condense the six stages of Yin Escape Brand! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± He kept asking for spiritual energy from the shadow-level strongman''s Yin Escape Brand, but the spiritual energy of the shadow-level strongman could only help cross-country suppress the power of Erweiyou Brigade, and the devil sea **** Poseidon wanted to It''s just the power of backlash. When the Yin Escape brand is condensed in the sixth stage, what is needed for cross-country is still one''s own strength. However, since the mental energy before cross-country was at its limit, his Yin Escape Brand''s six-stage condensation would naturally not cause any waves. Then, just when the third shadow-level strongman died tragically inside the off-roader, the off-road Yin Escape brand suddenly completed six stages of condensation. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Seeing three shadow-level strong men rushing towards him, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he secretly said: "Since you have come to die and replenish the emptiness of the six-level condensed Yin Escape brand for me, then I will fulfill your wish." alright!" ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ?Suddenly, three shadow-level warriors rushed over, about to invade the cross-country. Who would have thought that the secret technique of Shadow Escape used by Cross Country suddenly extended from his shadow, and then tightly imprisoned the bodies of the three shadow-level experts. Immediately, what Cross Country had to do was Use the connection of the secret technique of Shadow Escape to engulf the Yin Escape imprints of those three shadow level powerhouses! ??As the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is gradually replenished, it goes without saying that the Yin Escape Brand of the three shadow-level experts will inevitably be shattered, and their spiritual energy will also be turned into the power of the cross-country Yin Escape Brand. ?However, after devouring the spiritual energy of three shadow-level experts, Cross Country finally understood why the condensation of the last three sections of the Yin Escape Brand was the most difficult part of the difficulty. Because, after devouring the spiritual energy of three shadow-level experts, Cross Country actually found six condensed Yin Escape Brands, and the spiritual energy stored in them was less than 1%! What does this mean? It shows that after the six stages of cross-country Yin Escape Brand are condensed, even if the condensed Yin Escape Brand swallows thirty shadow-level experts, the spiritual energy that can be replenished is only one-third of the limit of the Yin Escape Brand! What a huge amount of spiritual energy is that? ??If a person cultivates by himself, how long will it take to replenish the limit of the six-stage Condensed Yin Escape Brand? ?However, the only thing that makes Cross Country feel lucky is that there are many shadow-level powerhouses in the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water. Therefore, without studying what the seventh ability is that extends from the Yin Escape Brand, and understanding how much mental energy is required to condense the seven stages of the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country is obviously not prepared and takes out the big names one by one. The shadow-level powerhouse in the mansion. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± Use it when the shadow world comes! Off-road, with his dark eyes full of indifference, is undoubtedly relying on this record of the arrival of the shadow world to make Kagura feel the blood of those shadow-level powerhouses created by Madara. Dyeing Damingfu red! Chapter 621： civil war begins ¡°Boom!¡± Endless darkness sweeps across, is night falling? No! It¡¯s the arrival of the Shadow Realm! Thanks to the three shadow-level experts from before, Cross Country had just completed six stages of condensed Yin Escape Brand, and was no longer in an empty state. Therefore, by directly casting Shadow Realm Arrival, Cross Country is to use Kagura''s inner eye to sense all the shadow-level strongmen in the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water, those shadow-level strongmen created by Madara, and on the other hand, use The Shadow Realm came to the Daming Mansion covering the entire Kingdom of Water, leaving these shadow-level powerhouses with no time to hide or escape. ??Furthermore, as long as a shadow-level powerhouse is imprisoned by the arrival of the shadow world, there is only one outcome. That is death! In just a few seconds, Daming Mansion was stained with blood! Watching the horrific cross-country performance, Orochimaru and Jiraiya just remained silent. At least, after the cross-country **** battle with Damingfu and washing the Damingfu with the blood of Kage-level warriors, both Orochimaru and Jiraiya lost the confidence to fight against the cross-country. As long as they show up cross-country, what comes to their minds is the death of countless shadow-level experts. Their first feeling is that the next person to die is themselves. Therefore, when Cross Country used the "Northern Darkness" ability of the Yin Escape Brand to swallow up the Yin Escape Brands of the remaining shadow-level experts, and used their spiritual energy to push the six condensed Yin Escape Brands to their peak, Orochimaru deeply He sighed deeply and silently left Daming Mansion in the Kingdom of Water. Jiraiya also sighed deeply, followed Orochimaru''s figure, and slowly disappeared into the cross-country perception. Orochimaru and Jiraiya have retreated. In the entire Daming Mansion, except for some ordinary fog ninjas, there are basically only two shadow-level powerhouses, including off-road and Mei Terumi. After that, Terumi Mei had no intention of killing them all. He suddenly appeared in front of every fog ninja and captured them with his own strong strength. While Cross Country silently calculated his gains from this fierce battle, Terumi Mei used his own persuasion to persuade the remaining fog ninjas in the Daming Mansion to surrender. certainly. ?This is not to say that Terumi Mei''s eloquence is very good, but that these fog ninjas really have no other way to go except surrender. But having recruited a group of fog ninjas, even though their strength was not very strong, Terumi Mei was also very happy. In addition, in Daming Mansion, all the shadow-level strong men produced by Banye have become "food" for Cross Country. Therefore, when Cross Country discovers that these shadow-level strong men created by Master Ban, their Yin Escape brand is only enough to push themselves. When facing the peak of the six condensed Yin Escape brands, he sighed helplessly, and then he thought to himself in his heart: "I originally thought that with the one-stage condensed Yin Escape Brand of these shadow-level experts, my Yin Escape Brand could at least reach the level of seven stages of condensation. Now it seems that it is impossible. At most, it will be the peak of six stages of condensation, but like this The attainments are also very good. At least, most of the Uzumaki clan''s attainments in cultivating the Yin Release Brand are not as high as mine. Moreover, as long as we return to Minato-sensei, Kushina-sama may be resurrected." "Now with my Yin Escape Brand accomplishments, it is possible to resurrect Kushina-sama." "Next, I only need to understand what the sixth stage of Yin Release Brand''s condensed ability is. Then I should leave the Kingdom of Water, resurrect Kushina-sama first, and then properly train Shiro, little Naruto, and Gaara , plus Kimimaro and four little guys.¡± ¡°Time flies so fast, am I going to become a master soon?¡± ¡°Minato-sensei, we.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met!¡± I thought to myself, going off-road felt like I was returning home. ?But Terumi Mei''s sudden appearance delayed the time to go cross-country to the Fourth Hokage. ¡°Shadow Mage, I really want to thank you.¡± ¡°You can say that by taking care of the strong men in Daming Mansion, you have helped us recruit a group of combat forces, and enabled us to legitimately fight against the water shadows.¡± "In the next few days, I will be preparing to spread the news about Kisame Kisame''s assassination of the daimyo. When the time comes, there will be no evidence of Kisame Kisame''s death. In addition, we can control the Daming Mansion, the real capital of the Water Kingdom, and the disadvantages we face will be resolved. Instead, Mizukage will have a headache!" Speaking, Terumi Mei smiled slightly again, and then asked: ¡°Shadow Mage, do you have any suggestions for our later strategy?¡± ¡°Proposal?¡± Although he became famous during the Third World War, unfortunately, when he participated in cross-country battles, he often went alone and rarely had the experience of leading his teammates to fight. In addition to using his own terrifying combat power to divert most of the enemy''s energy, Cross Country knew nothing about commanding a battle, so with a sharp twitch of the corner of his mouth, Cross Country said helplessly: "Terumi Mei, in the civil war you are going to fight in the future, I will Maybe I won¡¯t participate because I have other things to deal with, including the beginning of the civil war.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better have a good talk with Mr. Qingluo.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you leaving?¡± The look of reluctance in his eyes flashed away, Terumi Mei asked: "Didn''t you agree to deal with the Mizukage before leaving? Why did you suddenly leave in such a hurry?" ¡°This is it¡± There is no doubt that Cross Country cannot reveal the news that the Fourth Hokage is not dead, let alone the news that he can resurrect Uzumaki Kushina. Therefore, after listening to Terumi Mei''s questions, Cross Country was a little embarrassed, and Terumi Mei was quite considerate in this regard. Seeing that Cross Country was in a bit of a dilemma, he naturally did not continue to ask further questions. ?However, after Cross Country revealed his intention to leave, Terumi Mei still tried every means to stay in Cross Country. ?Let¡¯s not talk about personal emotions, let¡¯s just say that as long as Xue Yue is here, being able to attract Madara¡¯s attention is what Terumi Mei needs. So, first, I talked about going to the Mist Ninja Village to pick up Kimimaro off-road, and then talked about the threat of the Mizukage. It can be said that Terumi Mei exhausted all methods, and finally got the nod of cross-country, choosing to temporarily help Terumi Mei win the civil war. Only then was Terumi Mei satisfied and began to control Daming Mansion, hoping to use Daming Mansion as their real base. followed by. Within a few days, the story of the rebel Ninja Kisame''s assassination of the Water Country Daimyo spread to the ninja world. It¡¯s a pity that the Third World War ended not long ago, and each Ninja Village needs a period of time to relieve the ¡°fatigue¡± from the Ninja War. Otherwise, what the Mist Ninja Village will face may not be a civil war, but a foreign invasion station. ?After the news that the rebel Ninja Kisame killed the Daimyo of the Land of Water caused a sensation, the civil war in the Kiri Ninja Village began immediately. ??The "revolutionary army" headed by Mei Terumi began to occupy Daming Mansion, guarding the main roads around Daming Mansion, and began a strategy of gradually occupying the territory of the Kingdom of Water. ??The forces of the Mist Ninja Village, led by Madara, or Mizukage, while occupying the Mist Ninja Village, began to engage in fierce battles with the "revolutionary army" of the Kingdom of Water. As for the outcome of every fierce battle Although Mei Terumi''s "revolutionary army" had the upper hand, truly understanding the encroachment of the Water Kingdom''s territory was not something that could be accomplished overnight. Within half a year, he was leading a unit of the "revolutionary army", known as the "Fighting Army". The invincible shadow mage finally couldn''t control his anxiety and made a suggestion to Terumi Mei! "Teumi Mei, tomorrow I am going to assassinate the Mizukage Shikura." ¡°After the assassination is completed, I am going to leave with Kimimaro, Bai and his daughter.¡± Chapter 622： The down-and-out ghost man ¡°Assassinate the Mizukage?¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, our situation is very good, why do you want to take risks?¡± In the entire half a year, the number of times Yuchi and Terumi Mei met was only three times at most. ??Furthermore, this cross-country trip could not suppress the anxiety in his heart, and he came to visit Terumi Mei in person, which was also one of the three meetings. no way. Whether it¡¯s off-roading or Terumi Mei, we¡¯re all too busy! Terumi Mei Needless to say, as the leader of the "revolutionary army" of the Kingdom of Water and the future fifth generation Mizukage, the number of things Terumi Mei has to deal with every day is simply beyond imagination. ?Of course, if Terumi Mei was just Mizukage, there would be no need for her to be as busy as she is now. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So, the work that Terumi Mei has to deal with is not only the work of the Mizukage, but also the work of the Daimyo of the Land of Water. It can be said that the current Daimyo of the Kingdom of Water is just a puppet. Everything in the Kingdom of Water is handled personally by Terumi Mei. To deal with these matters, Terumi Mei must sit in Daming Mansion if necessary. ?Looking back on cross-country, he leads the "revolutionary army" in fierce battles every day, encroaching on the territory of the Kingdom of Water. Of these two people, one is always busy inside Daming Mansion, and the other is engaged in fierce battles outside every day, so the chances of meeting each other are naturally reduced. However, when they met again, Yuchi and Terumi Mei were still very familiar with each other. over time. Terumi Mei¡¯s eyes looked at the cross-country, and they also changed little by little. Looking at the cross country, Terumi Mei was as gentle as looking at her lover. But unfortunately, off-roading must be left. There are three main reasons. First point, Cross Country does not want Uzumaki Kushina''s resurrection time to continue to be postponed. In fact, Cross Country knows very well that the longer Uzumaki Kushina''s suspended animation lasts, even if the Fourth Hokage can protect Uzumaki Kushina''s suspended animation well, Uzumaki Kushina''s body functions will also decrease with the time of suspended animation. Delay and slowly decline. Uzumaki Kushina has the abnormal physical fitness of the Uzumaki clan, and her situation is even better. If Uzumaki Kushina is an ordinary Nara clan member like she was before cross-country, it is estimated that after pretending to be dead for so long, even if Uzumaki Kushina is resurrected, she will become an ordinary person, let alone cultivate chakra. , even if you want to run faster, it is impossible. Therefore, in order to avoid unexpected situations, Cross Country must quickly leave the Kingdom of Water where the civil war is taking place and go to the Fourth Hokage to prepare for the resurrection of Kushina Uzumaki. The second point, the reason why Cross Country is anxious to leave the Kingdom of Water is that the duration of the civil war is simply unimaginable. It is true that Terumi Mei''s strategy is very good, bit by bit encroaching on the territory of the Kingdom of Water, and bit by bit occupying the language of a country. When Terumi Mei''s strategy is completely successful, the lonely Kiri Ninja Village is equivalent to being an enemy of the entire country. As the war supplies in the village become less and less, Terumi Mei''s "revolutionary army" may invade and occupy without a single blow. Mist Ninja Village. Because it was only half a year, Mizukage under Madara''s control lost his position, and his reputation had already dropped to a freezing point. Those ninjas from Kiri Ninja Village who followed Madara, or rather followed Mizukage, were already thinking of rebelling, but the "revolutionary army" still didn''t have enough advantages, so Madara relied on the majesty of Mizukage. The Mist Ninja who can still suppress these "blood mist" periods have turned into killing machines. However, Terumi Mei''s strategy is good, but if he wants to slowly encroach on the territory of the Kingdom of Water, is it possible to complete it in a short time? If nothing else, just say a little! If Cross Country leads the ninja troops from the ninja villages of other countries to capture the territory of the Kingdom of Water, then he only needs to manage the battle. A town he conquers is a town, and a city he solves is a city. There is no need to think too much about it. Many things. However, now that he is leading the "Revolutionary Army" side of the Mist Ninja to fight, what Cross Country needs to do is to start managing the livelihood of the captured town after getting rid of the enemies, so that the residents inside can live a stable life. Furthermore, war consumes materials, and raising civilians who have just escaped from war requires countless materials. In half a year, if the cross-country can be solved quickly, the entire Kingdom of Water will be solved. If there were not so many things to consider, how about slowly encroaching on the territory of the Kingdom of Water? It is also because of this that it will take several years at least for Terumi Mei''s strategy to be completed perfectly. How could cross-country travel be dragged on in the land of water for several years? Leave aside the matter of Uzumaki Kushina''s resurrection, let''s talk about the rest of the things that have to be dealt with in the cross-country, there is a possibility that it will not be completed. The third point, the most dangerous thing in off-roading is Ban Ye¡¯s research. ??If off-roading really takes several years in the Kingdom of Water, how far can Madara¡¯s research go? Is it possible to develop new black technology? is it possible. Has Madara been resurrected in the ninja world? Therefore, for three reasons, Cross Country is really planning to leave the murky waters of the Water Kingdom temporarily. He will first assassinate the Mizukage under Madara''s control, and then take Kimimaro away from the Mist Ninja Village and leave the Water Kingdom. Resurrect Uzumaki Kushina first, and then prepare to plan the rest of the matter in the long run. In this way, when Terumi Mei still wanted to leave Cross Country and wanted to persuade Cross Country that there was no need to be aggressive in assassinating the Mizukage, she found that Cross Country was determined. Terumi Mei took a deep breath and said: ¡°Shadow Mage, it seems you have really made your decision?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s really decided.¡± Cross Country nodded and said with a smile: "Besides, after the assassination of the Mizukage, we may not have the chance to meet. Terumi Mei, I hope that the next time we meet, you will already be the Mizukage in the Mist Ninja Village, and you can legitimately rule the Mizukage." Forbearance, there is no need to be like this anymore.¡± ¡°Well, I also hope that when we meet next time, I can meet you as Shuiying, and...¡± ¡°Recruit you!¡± Smiling at the cross-country, Terumi Mei made a joke, and then suddenly remembered something, and faced the cross-country: "By the way, Shadow Mage, since you want to assassinate the Mizukage, there is someone you must meet. . Speaking of which, when I first met that guy, I really didn¡¯t expect that guy was so miserable in the Kingdom of Water. He had to take on some assassination missions to make a living. " ¡°Shadow Mage, since you are so powerful, can you guess who this down-and-out guy is?¡± Hearing Terumi Mei¡¯s question, Yue Yue subconsciously prepared to shake his head. However, when he suddenly recalled the fate of Shiro Mirai in the original book of Naruto, combined with the fact that he was going to assassinate Mizukage, Cross Country slightly raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°The down-and-out guy you¡¯re talking about¡± ¡°Could it be Demon Zabuza?¡± Chapter 623： Assassination of the Mizukage Is it possible for a strong ninja to fall into despair? Anyway, I have never seen off-roading before, but now I have really seen it. Under Terumi Mei¡¯s arrangement, in order to inquire about some of the inside story of Zabuza¡¯s assassination of Mizukage, Cross Country met the legendary ghost Zabuza for the first time. The Zabuza he saw was exactly the same as in the original Naruto novel. He was wearing tattered clothes, he looked tired, and he was as skinny as a stick, as if he had just escaped from the desert! It¡¯s really hard to imagine that ninjas can do so miserably in off-roading. What''s more, a strong ninja like Zabuza can become extremely rich with just a few robberies. It is really necessary to make himself so miserable that he even has to take on the revenge missions of ordinary people. With that A pitiful bounty? However, I don¡¯t know about cross-country. Zabuza has always been a man of integrity. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for them. Whether he is in the Kingdom of Water or Zabuza in the original Naruto novel, he adheres to the basic principles of ninja. Otherwise, for example, Kado in the original Naruto novel is the boss who wants to invade the Kingdom of Waves, and he is a famous black businessman in the ninja world. It would be easy for Zabuza to deal with that Kado guy. But in the original Naruto novel, Zabuza still adheres to his principles. So, even if Kado has angered Zabuza many times, Zabuza has no intention of killing his employer, and is willing to transform into a vicious dog raised by Kado with Kado''s support. ?From this, we can see what happened to Zabuza¡¯s downtrodden situation in the Water Country, right? To be honest, when I heard about the reason for Zabuza''s poor performance in cross-country, I was slightly impressed, but it is basically impossible to have such "morality" in cross-country. Let¡¯s not talk about robbing some businessmen, but robbing some thieves is always okay, right? It can be said that, except for the difficult places in the desert of the Kingdom of Wind, no matter where you throw the off-road, you can live well off-road. But at this moment, meeting Zabuza for the first time, Cross Country was just shocked for a moment at Zabuza''s desolation, and then went straight to the point and asked: "Zabuza, do you know why I came to find you?" "Know." Zabuza smiled coldly and said: "Most of the people who feel that I am useful now are people who want to buy Mizukage''s information. Who is willing to trust a guy like me who can assassinate Mizukage? Except for the one who holds Mizukage in his hand. In addition to the information, Terumi Mei, if I am willing to join your "revolutionary army", are you willing to believe me?" ¡°If you join our ¡°revolutionary army¡±, I will naturally be willing to do so.¡± "Really?" Zabuza glanced at Terumi Mei with disdain and said coldly: "I know that assassinating the Mizukage will be a stain on me forever, so there is no need for you to pretend to be generous, lest you still think about me after I really join your "revolutionary army" You need to find a way to get rid of me. I am captured by you, so I am willing to confess, as long as you can give me a little value to survive. " ¡°I will tell you all the secrets of Mizukage!¡± As he said that, Zabuza paused for a moment, and then as if he recalled some kind of horrific thing, his fierce eyes were full of panic, and he said slowly: "That is something I will never forget. Memory is also the nightmare in my life. Assassination of Mizukage? Everyone thought that I escaped from Mizukage because of my failed assassination. In fact, I just discovered Mizukage''s hiding place. That¡¯s all, I just entered it and was scared away by a monster inside!¡± ¡°Monsters that can scare you away?¡± Hearing Zabuza say this, Terumi Mei frowned slightly, borrowing the mental communication of off-road casting, and said silently: "I don''t believe it, Zabuza must be telling lies, what do you think?" "I feel?" Also in the spiritual communication, he suddenly recalled the heretic demon under Nagato''s control. Cross Country narrowed his eyes and said: "It is indeed impossible for a ninja of Zabuza''s level to be scared away by ordinary monsters. However, when I was with Before you cooperated, you had fought against the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. The Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea has the ability to control other people''s emotions. If Zabuza is controlled by his emotions, it is normal for him to be unable to resist the terrifying emotional reaction. " "not to mention" ??As he said that, he took a deep breath and said no more. Turning to Zabuza, Cross Country raised a question and said: "Zabuza, have you really not even seen the Mizukage''s face?" "uncertain." Zabuza shook his head and explained: "I vaguely saw a guy sitting on the monster''s body. I''m not sure if it''s the Mizukage. I can only say it''s a mysterious existence." ¡°Then can you tell me where the hidden place is?¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s actually in the Mist Ninja Village. If you go to look for it, you can probably find it too!¡± The conversation is over. In the end, Zabuza gave Cross Country a map, and Cross Country ordered Terumi Mei to take care of Zabuza. After all, a guy who can maintain his principles cannot be erased by the stain of assassinating Mizukage. Off-road hopes that Shiro can have a bright future. The master of Shiro in the original Naruto novel, Zabuza in front of him, can also have a bright future. At least he will not die in the hands of a group of trash, but a real warrior. Died at the hands of a ninja. followed by. After learning some information from Zabuza, Cross-country is a vague guess, and the outsider demon is likely to still be controlled by Madara. If this is the case, it will be difficult for the cross-country to deal with the outside demon, and it will be even more difficult to successfully take away the Mizukage''s head. But everything has to be tried, right? So, early the next morning, the cross-country trip was to head to Mist Ninja Village. Instead of taking the main road, I walked to some sparsely populated places and used my body¡¯s energy to rush every day. ?Just three days later, the cross-country suddenly came to the outside of the Mist Ninja Village again, but this time the cross-country was not like the last time, where he encountered Migaki Kisame outside the Mist Ninja Village. This time on the cross-country trip to the Kiri Ninja Village, we surprisingly successfully sneaked into the Kiri Ninja Village. However, just when we were following the map drawn by Zabuza during the cross-country trip, we found a cave in the Kiri Ninja Village. Sudden! ??A dark figure in the cave spoke slowly to the off-road person in front of him in a cold tone: ¡°Nara Cross Country, we meet again.¡± ¡°You must be surprised that we can meet here, right?¡± This breath? Very familiar, but who is it? There was a vague feeling that the black figure in front of him was somewhat familiar. Unfortunately, the figure was still dressed like Madara and Uchiha Obito, and both wore masks, making it impossible for Cross Country to use Kagura''s inner eye to detect his identity. identity. ?However, just when Cross Country secretly guessed who the masked man in front of him was, suddenly the masked man slowly unveiled the mask he was wearing. When the delicate face under the mask is slowly exposed to the off-road. I couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed when I was off-road! ¡°Lin?¡± ¡°You are actually alive?¡± Chapter 624： I am Mizukage (Part 1) Lin is actually alive? How can it be! Thinking back to when Konoha Village faced the Battle of Three-Tails and the Battle of Nine-Tails, Cross Country was sure that the "blackened" Lin was dead, and the Three-Tailed Isophobia that invaded Konoha Village was released from Lin''s body. of. However, when he saw Lin taking off his mask in front of him, whether it was from the breath of chakra or the breath of spiritual energy, Cross Country was sure that the Lin in front of him must be the Lin he knew. Could it be that Master Madara has really mastered the power of letting? A way for people to come back to life? Is Lin¡¯s resurrection the work of Master Ban? Taking a breath of cold air, thinking that in addition to the reincarnation of filth, there is also the secret technique of resurrecting others, and the ability to resurrect people may be more perfect than the reincarnation of filth mastered by Orochimaru in the original Naruto novel, Yuexi narrowed his eyes slightly His eyes suddenly reminded him of Master Madara''s resurrection. Looking at Lin in front of him, Cross Country was more worried about what he should do if Master Madara was resurrected now. Who would have thought that Lin in the face of cross-country is not just as simple as "blackening". It was as if she had completely changed her personality. Listening to Cross Country''s exclamation, Lin raised a cold smile and said, "Did you say I am Lin? Maybe, that was me a long time ago. Name. Nara Cross Country, few people in the Kiri Ninja Village call me by the name "Lin"." ¡°Because everyone calls me Mizukage!¡± It turns out that Master Madara handed over the Kiri Ninja Village to Lin to rule! No wonder, with Lin''s ability to control the three-tailed Isora, few people in the Kiri Ninja Village discovered the flaw, which is also very normal. ?But Lin, what¡¯s going on with your weird tone? ? Could it be that Madara can control a person, and even change a person''s character, making that person look nothing like himself? Not appropriate! ?Even Uchiha Obito, Nagato, and Shisui were able to retain some of their original nature when they were controlled by Madara. On the contrary, Lin''s remaining instinct in front of the cross-country disappeared without a trace. For a moment, Cross Country felt that Lin in front of him was like someone wearing Lin''s "coat" and pretending to be Lin. It''s a pity that off-road was not given much time to observe. Lin''s attack suddenly came in front of off-road! ¡°Coral palm!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± When attacking in front of the cross country, what Lin showed was undoubtedly the strength of a shadow-level strongman. Or, as long as he is a ninja under Madara''s command, without the strength of a shadow-level strongman, nothing is possible. After all, with the power to create Kage-level warriors, Madara needs every ninja under his command to be very strong. It''s just that Lin has the power of a shadow-level strongman, so cross-country is understandable, but Lin actually masters the secret technique of the fourth generation Mizukage''s lost position, so what the hell? Coral Palm, the secret technique of the Fourth Mizukage Shikang! Once upon a time, Ao, under Terumi Mei, was under the command of the Fourth Mizukage Shikura, and he also mastered the Coral Palm from the Fourth Mizukage Shikura. Now, the fourth generation Mizukage''s secret technique was actually used from Lin''s hands, and the coral palm used by Lin was exactly the same as the fourth generation Mizukage''s secret technique, which even made people curious when doing cross-country. , was it Lin who pretended to be the fourth generation Mizukage Shikang? After all, even if it is the same secret technique, the effects produced by two people are somewhat different! ?Only Lin, she uses the secret technique of the Fourth Mizukage Shikura. The effect, rhythm, and even the breath are exactly the same as the Fourth Mizukage Shikura, which makes the cross-country feel that Lin in front of her is a bit weird. However, it is also impossible to rely on the fourth generation Mizukage''s secret technique to hurt off-road. Because Cross Country is the shadow mage in the ninja world! It¡¯s even more because Off-road''s growth over the years has given him the strength to crush the fourth generation Mizukage Shikang, let alone Lin who imitated the fourth generation Mizukage Shikang? Next second! Just when the coral palm that Lin used hit the cross country, there was a sudden "bang"! ??Just when Lin''s coral palm had just hit the first palm, the shadow under the cross-country''s feet suddenly wrapped around Lin''s ankle. With just a little force, Lin''s figure fell directly in front of the cross-country. Immediately, without any expression on his face, Cross Country knocked Lin down, thinking about the secret technique of using the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to condense the shadow escape, and captured Rin who was disguised as Mizukage in front of him, and went to see the fourth generation. Hokage, let''s see if there''s any chance in the future for Rin to return to normal. ??But who would have thought that just when the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape had already severely imprisoned Lin''s body. ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying aura followed Lin''s direction and enveloped the cross-country body directly. ??Furthermore, the terrifying aura spreading from Lin not only directly shattered the secret technique of Shadow Escape that was used by Cross Country to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. The moment the terrifying aura erupted from Lin''s body, the Devil Sea God sealed in the off-road Yin Escape brand resonated with the aura on Lin''s body! What does this mean? ?Such a performance undoubtedly once again confirms Cross Country''s previous thoughts. The Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea is the product of Ban Ye! However, when Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to observe Lin, he failed to discover that there was a monster sealed in Lin''s body. However, Cross Country was shocked by Madara''s sealing skills. Even his own Kagura''s inner eye could not do anything about it. Perceptual discovery. Recalling once again Madara''s ability to restrain his mastery of Yin Escape secrets and his ability to understand all the Uzumaki clan''s secret arts, Cross Country couldn''t help but sigh that Madara is indeed a difficult enemy. followed by. Off-road, the power in the Yin Escape Brand will explode. First, it will shake the monster aura sealed in Lin''s body, and then use 100% of his own strength to capture Lin, who has the monster sealed in her body. ?However, at the beginning, the most I felt when I was off-roading was that what was sealed inside Lin''s body was nothing more than another Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea. Who would have thought that just when the terrifying aura enveloped Yu Yu''s body, gray scales actually appeared on Lin''s white and tender skin. It took just one second to remove those scales. A was wrapped around Lin''s body, causing Cross Country''s pupils to shrink slightly. At the same time, Cross Country couldn''t help but exclaimed again: "That is." ¡°Three-tailed scales!¡± ?There is no doubt that it is impossible for Cross Country to misidentify whose scales the scales wrapped around Lin''s body belong to. ?That is the scale armor of the three-tailed rockfish, there is no doubt about it. Hence, Cross Country was once again shocked. He never expected that Master Madara valued Lin so much that he actually sealed the three-tailed Isozu who had regained his freedom in Lin''s body again. But something is not quite right! ?Mingming clearly has a three-tailed zodiac inside Lin''s body. Why is the three-tailed zodiac inside Lin''s body so similar in breath to the Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea? Next, even though he was unwilling to believe the facts he had inferred, in the midst of shock, he had to believe the shocking facts! ?That fact is clearly The three-tailed Isora in Lin''s body is a copy made by Madara! Now Madara has the ability to copy tailed beasts! ¡°So the creation of the Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea was an experiment to replicate the tailed beast?¡± ¡°Master Ban.¡± ¡°Could it be that you want to use the tailed beast you copied to reproduce?¡± ¡°The power of the Ten-Tails?¡± Chapter 625： I am Mizukage (Part 2) Copy the tailed beast? Is such a thing really possible? ??If someone asks Off-road, even if Off-road doesn''t know that Madara can copy tailed beasts, the answer must be "yes". Because, in the original Naruto novel, someone did successfully copy the tailed beast. ??The method of copying a tailed beast is to collect the power scattered when the tailed beast explodes in power and cultivate it, so that when a person explodes with the cultivated tailed beast power, he can reproduce the demeanor of a Jinch¨±riki. ?For someone like Madara to be able to perfectly copy a tailed beast, this is something that has never happened in the original Naruto novel. However, since Shimura Danzo and the third generation of Hokage can master the black technology of cloning, even if Madara masters the black technology of cloning tailed beasts, it is very common to go off-road. Because of this, Lin''s value has undoubtedly become higher when facing off-road! Obviously, Cross Country''s original idea of ??capturing Lin was to give the Fourth Hokage an explanation. In any case, Cross Country is the apprentice of the Fourth Hokage. Rin, Kakashi, and Uchiha Obito are all Cross Country''s senior brothers and sisters. As long as it is possible to help them escape from the sea of ??suffering, Cross Country is given to the Fourth Hokage. The Hokage always went to rescue them without harming their lives. Since Lin is not dead, Cross Country feels that she has a chance to be saved. Even though Lin looks nothing like the old Lin, so what? ??What if Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand has been cultivated to the level of ninth-level condensation, and he can successfully save the "blackened" Lin, Uchiha Obito, and Nagato? At this moment, when it is discovered that Lin''s body may contain the secret that Madara used to copy the tailed beast, Lin''s value is undoubtedly higher. Therefore, starting from the scale armor that wrapped around Lin''s body, Cross Country unleashed the Shadow Mage''s true strength without any hesitation! Even if she knew that Lin''s body must be supported by a condensed Yin Escape brand, she had a different kind of immortal body. Even if she knew that crushing the Yin Escape brand in Lin''s body would be the easiest way to deal with Lin. However, in order to keep Lin alive to see the Fourth Hokage, when Xue Xue''s eyes showed an indifferent look, he clearly did not choose to use the simplest and most brutal method to deal with Lin in front of him. Immediately, the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand was condensed, and when Lin, whose body was wrapped in the three-tailed scale armor, came to attack him, the move he used was still the Coral Palm of the Fourth Mizukage, he suddenly condensed the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand. Off-roading with energy, there is a "click" in front of you! ¡°Cold!¡± ¡°Ice!¡± That¡¯s right! To condense the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country surprisingly used the five-stage condensation ability of the Yin Escape Brand. That is the cold air controlled by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea! Possibly, the cold air mastered by Off-Road is far less powerful than the Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea, and does not have the power to instantly kill a shadow-level powerhouse. However, when the cold air from the off-road attack came, Lin''s body was affected by the cold air. She still couldn''t even use the chakra in her body easily, and it became even more difficult to move her body. A lot. It¡¯s just a little trickier. ??When Lin exploded with the power of the three-tailed isozo clone, Cross Country couldn''t restrain Lin by relying on the ordinary secret technique of shadow escape. After all, what is sealed in Lin''s body is a clone of the three-tailed beast. Even if it is a clone of a tailed beast, as long as the chakra of the tailed beast clone can be utilized, it is still possible to cast ordinary shadow escape techniques cross-country. When Lin was just imprisoned, Lin borrowed the power of the tailed beast clone to smash it to pieces, wasn''t it? ?However, ordinary shadow escape techniques are ineffective, and more advanced shadow escape techniques are always useful, right? so. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Off-road borrowed the spiritual energy from the Yin Escape Brand and turned it into the cold air used by the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, which just made Lin''s physical movements slow down. Then, the S-level secret technique in the Shadow Escape Style, Shadow Realm Arrival, was to cast spiritual energy off-road, and it instantly enveloped Lin''s body. ??Moreover, in order to perfectly limit Lin''s power, Cross Country''s spiritual energy has already been used with the arrival of the shadow world, and has penetrated deep into Lin''s condensed Yin Escape brand. ?Absorbing the spiritual energy in Lin''s Yin Escape Brand, Xue Yue soon saw that the three-tailed rock armor on Lin''s body gradually receded, and at the same time Lin''s face gradually became pale. Obviously, the shadow-level warriors created by Madara will always have the weakness of Yin Escape Brand. ?The cross-country absorbed the spiritual energy in Lin''s Yin Escape Brand. If he could grasp a certain scale, it would be the key to capturing Lin alive. Lin in front of him no longer had the ability to fight back. With his knowledge of the Yin Escape Secret Technique, Cross Country, who was about to win again, sighed deeply. He immediately recalled the strange things that happened to Lin, and wanted to rely on his Yin Escape to escape. The suppression of secret techniques, let¡¯s find out what happened to the ¡°blackened¡± Lin. As a result, off-roading requires the ability to use the Yin Escape Brand to read Lin''s memory. Fortunately, I used Kagura''s Heart Eye to observe the surroundings off-road and found that there were no other shadow-level powerful people around. Otherwise, reading a shadow-level powerhouse would still be a matter of condensing the memory of a shadow-level powerhouse through Yin Escape Branding. Even if you were to cross-country with six levels of Yin Escape Branding, you would still find it difficult. Now that she is fine, there are no other troubles. Lin is completely restrained by Cross Country again, and she is restrained and stopped in place. Cross Country can finally understand what kind of things the "blackened" Lin has experienced. but Just when Cross Country''s spiritual energy had just penetrated into Lin''s spiritual energy, and Cross Country''s ability to read other people''s memories with its dark escape brand was about to be used, a sneer suddenly came from beside Cross Country''s ears! ?That laughter was not Lin¡¯s laughter, so who could it be? ¡°I told you a long time ago, Nara Cross Country, I am not Lin, but the Mizukage of Kiri Ninja Village.¡± "Since you didn''t listen to my advice before, you still treat me as Lin." ¡°Then be prepared to be trapped in my memory forever!¡± Lin just finished speaking. ¡°Boom!¡± The Yin Escape Brand was clearly six sections of condensed cross-country. Suddenly, I felt that my own spiritual energy was being impacted by waves. When the impact hit, I had already started to read Lin''s memory cross-country, and suddenly found myself lost! That kind of loss didn''t mean that Cross Country was lost in Lin''s memory, but that Cross Country used his own spiritual energy to invade Lin''s spiritual energy and wanted to read Lin''s memory. Suddenly, he was horrified to find that his consciousness was trapped in Lin''s memory. Inside the spiritual energy! Can¡¯t be found. The way back to your own body! Chapter 626： I am Mizukage (Part 2) ¡°Master Ban, I seem to understand.¡± "Why did you leave only Lin in the Mist Ninja Village? It turns out that Lin actually holds a secret weapon to restrain me!" ??It was just a brief panic. Cross Country, who had successfully practiced the secret art of Yin Escape, regained his composure. Because, when Cross Country used his own power to invade Lin''s spiritual energy and began to sense the surrounding situation, Cross Country knew the reason why he was lost. Speaking of it, it''s actually very simple. Lin just used her own spiritual energy to make a cage. She wanted to use Cross Country to borrow the Yin Escape brand to seal the Erwei You Brigade. The ability of the Devil Sea God of the Sea was to seal Cross Country''s consciousness and let him Forever imprisoned in Lin''s spiritual energy. ?Even if he could escape from the trap in the future, his body would have been destroyed by Lin, or rather Madara. What kind of secret technique is it mainly used to restrain off-road ability? ? There is no doubt that it is the ability to restrain the off-road devouring other people''s mental energy and become stronger step by step. ??In the tragedy that stained the Daming Mansion, Madara must have obtained certain information. That information was either exposed by Orochimaru or Jiraiya. Knowing how the shadow-level warriors he created died tragically at the hands of cross-country, in order to retain the shadow-level warriors he created, Madara must find the ability to restrain those shadow-level warriors from off-road. of. It happened to be a cage of spiritual energy, which gave Ban Ye hope. So, after silently planning for Cross Country to peek into Lin''s memory, Banye was suddenly planning to use Lin''s spiritual energy to imprison Cross Country''s consciousness, so that Cross Country''s consciousness would be forever lost in Lin''s spiritual energy. ?However, Master Ban¡¯s plan was good, but unfortunately he still failed to understand how terrifying the cross-country escape skills were. The moment he regained his composure, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Follow up! ??Just using the part of the spiritual energy that Lin had imprisoned, Cross Country once again used his Yin Escape Brand ability, the ability to devour other people''s spiritual energy! The name is, "Beiming"! ¡°Boom!¡± ? Once again using "Bei Ming", Cross Country relied on his own Yin Escape skills, combined with the extremely pure spiritual energy stored in the six-stage condensed Yin Escape brand, and it suddenly began to eat away at Lin''s spiritual energy used to make the spiritual energy cage. If it weren''t for the cross-country Yin Escape brand to be cultivated to the sixth stage of condensation, it would be impossible for the cross-country to complete the devouring of "Beiming". Because, Lin''s spiritual energy cage is equivalent to cutting off the connection between cross-country''s spiritual energy and the Yin Escape brand in his body. ?Under such circumstances, the cross-country Yin Escape secret skill is equivalent to being weakened. ??If it weren''t for the condensed spiritual energy of the six sections of the Yin Escape Brand, which could crush Lin''s spiritual energy in terms of quality, how could Cross Country successfully use the "Beiming" ability of the Yin Escape Brand? ??It is estimated that off-road has just used the "Beiming" ability of Yin Escape Brand, and he will be suppressed by Lin! it''s good now. Six sections of condensed Yin Escape Brand store extremely high-quality spiritual energy. ??So, relying on the "Beiming" ability of the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country was able to crack Lin''s mental energy cage bit by bit, and even used the spiritual energy in Lin''s Yin Escape Brand to replenish part of his own consumption. Moreover, soon 90% of the spiritual energy in Lin''s Yin Escape Brand was devoured by Cross Country. The remaining 10% of mental energy can only maintain Lin''s life at most. At this moment, she had suddenly lost the power of a shadow-level powerhouse. After all, her mental energy is already very weak, and it is impossible to form seals to control the chakra in her body. ??After Cross Country used his own counterattack to forcefully solve the trouble caused by Lin, he sighed deeply and thought about getting out of Lin''s body as soon as possible. As for reading Lin''s memory, Cross Country is not going to do it anymore. Who knows if Lin''s memory contains Madara''s hidden trump card, which can be used to kill Cross Country instantly? Only with the help of a helper and under absolutely foolproof circumstances, off-road can read Lin''s memory again. ?But who would have thought that just when the cross-country was about to leave, a different kind of spiritual energy suddenly appeared in Zi Lin''s Yin Escape Brand! The aura of spiritual energy is impressive. Surprisingly, it was the Fourth Mizukage who lost his position! ¡°Lost position?¡± ¡°Are you a shadow mage?¡± "How will you be here?" Suddenly, he discovered that the weak spiritual energy of the fourth Mizukage Shicang was reflected in Lin''s Yin Escape brand. Cross Country was confused at first, but soon after he understood the reason why the fourth Mizukage Shicang''s spiritual energy was trapped here, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. After a moment, he said: "If I guess correctly, some people feel that you are of no use anymore, so they are ready to borrow your power to improve the strength of another potential subordinate? The reason why Lin can use your secret technique perfectly, The reason is that she sealed your spiritual energy in her own Yin Escape brand?" ¡°And Shicang, as a Mizukage, your attainments in spiritual energy are naturally beyond the reach of ordinary ninjas.¡± ¡°So you hid part of your remaining mental energy and barely survived, right?¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, the weak Fourth Mizukage Shicang smiled helplessly and said: "You are right, Shadow Mage. It can be said that most of your guesses are correct." "But one thing is that you were wrong. It was not Lin who kept me alive." ¡°It¡¯s the monster in that guy¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°The heretic golem!¡± As expected, Zabuza, a guy who doesn¡¯t even have the courage to fight, is really a heretic demon. ?? Could it be that Madara, using Nagato''s Rinnegan Eyes, is already able to perfectly control the heretic demons in battle? Is he planning to use the heretic demon image for other purposes? Secretly thinking to himself, Cross Country reluctantly used his own mental energy to lock on the weak mental energy of the fourth generation Mizukage Shi Cang, and asked: "Shi Cang, is there anything I can do to help you? Help you resurrect, I There is nothing you can do, after all, you have too little mental energy left. Even if I use the Yin Escape Secret Technique to help you, I can only preserve this part of your mental energy to survive. " "So, if you have a last wish, I am willing to help you fulfill it." "Shikang, tell me! As Mizukage, what you are about to issue may be the last order!" As soon as Off-road finished speaking, the fourth generation Mizukage Shikang laughed miserably. However, Mizukage''s ability to become Mizukage depends on more than just Madara! Because of this, when the remaining mental energy of the fourth generation Mizukage lost his position gradually turned a red color, suddenly the sound of the fourth generation Mizukage losing his position echoed in the ears of the cross country! ¡°You are right, Shadow Mage, I am Water Shadow!¡± "Since I am the Mizukage, the last thing I have to do is to clear the last obstacle to the Mist Ninja Village!" ¡°I hope that after my death, our ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village can restore the brightness of the Mist Ninja Village!¡± ¡°I hope that after I die, the last thing I can do for the Mist Ninja Village is to get rid of this guy who leads the Mist Ninja Village into darkness!¡± "Give me." ¡°Explode!¡± For a moment, listening to the fourth Mizukage''s words, he vaguely understood what the fourth Mizukage wanted to do. He thought to himself that the fourth Mizukage was really crazy, and he had to stop the fourth Mizukage from dying. The madness before. but It¡¯s still too late! Because, when the fourth Mizukage''s spiritual energy turned red, he cast a secret technique! Following ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying explosion sounded, and when the cross-country will returned to his body, Lin in front of him undoubtedly disappeared in the explosion. ??Furthermore, even the three-tailed Isozo clone in Lin''s body disappeared with the explosion of the fourth generation Mizukage''s lost warehouse! ¡°Lost position, as a water shadow, you¡± ¡°It only makes trouble!¡± Chapter 627： Deep in the cell Mizukage lost his position and died. It is completely dead, and even the reincarnation of the filthy earth cannot revive it. However, looking at the Fourth Mizukage''s explosion before his death, Cross Country was somewhat speechless. ?You committed suicide just to commit suicide. Why did you destroy the three-tailed Isodon clone made by Madara? Sanwei Isao''s clone is gone, so isn''t Lin? Didn¡¯t he die again? ??Although Off-road has an inexplicable thought, that is, if the Lin in front of him is dead, Madara will definitely be able to make another Lin. However, to be honest, it was still a bit regretful that I could not take Lin, who was dressed as the Mizukage in the Mist Ninja Village, to the Fourth Hokage. Unfortunately, the fourth Mizukage lost his position, and even Off-Road could not stop it. Therefore, it was a little regrettable that Off-Road left this secret place in the Mist Ninja Village and headed for his other goal this time. . That''s where the Kaguya clan is stationed! Just like the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan in Konoha Village have their own settlements, the Kaguya clan, the Oniden clan in the Mist Ninja Village, and the Minazuki clan before they were purged also have their own Resident. Sneaking into the residence of the Kaguya clan, Cross Country did not encounter too much trouble, because since the power of the "Revolutionary Army" began to expand, most of the forces in the Mist Ninja Village came to fight against the "Revolutionary Army" and have been used to house the Kaguya clan. The strength becomes weak. ?However, the Mist Ninja Village still did not relax its vigilance, so it was very simple to infiltrate the Kaguya clan cross-country, but it was a little troublesome to take someone away from the Kaguya clan. Moreover, after entering the Kaguya clan''s camp, Cross Country could have used the scroll written by Kaguya himself to gain the trust of the Kaguya clan leader and directly rescue Kimimaro. But after coming to the Kaguya clan, Cross Country was planning to use a more troublesome method to take Kimimaro away. That is. Save Kimimaro! The dark cell was filled with a putrid smell. When he entered it, even Off-road frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had a hard time imagining how Kimimaro lived in a cell. According to Kaguya''s story, Cross Country knew what Kimimaro''s childhood was like, and he also knew the fact that Kimimaro was a very talented ninja in the Kaguya clan during his childhood. It can be said that when he first started to practice chakra, Kimimaro showed his unique talent. The combat skills of the Kaguya clan can be improved like a rocket. For example, in the original book of Naruto, when Kimimaro was serving under Orochimaru, the Kaguya clan''s combat skills that Kimimaro mastered were probably the Kaguya clan''s combat skills that Kimimaro practiced in his childhood! However, when Kimimaro was five years old, a scene he would never forget happened! That is the awakening of the Corpse Veins! It¡¯s also the family, the abandonment of relatives! ?? Kimimaro has a certain amount of talent for cultivation, but his mind is like a "sheep". The Kaguya clan has obviously been preparing to raise him as a "wolf" for a long time. Especially after Kimimaro awakened to the bloodline limit of the Kaguya clan, the senior leaders of the Kaguya clan, as well as Kimimaro''s parents, imprisoned Kimimaro in a cell in order to help Kimimaro become a useful person. I hope it can temper his character. There is no doubt that the Kaguya clan "loves" Kimimaro, otherwise they would not have had to lock him up and send him food mixed with various tonics every day. They hope that Kimimaro can have a good life. ''s physique. In the same way, Kimimaro''s parents also "love" him. ?There is no reason why parents don¡¯t want their children to become successful, so Kimimaro¡¯s parents hoped that he could become successful, so they endured the pain and imprisoned Kimimaro in a cell in order to temper Kimimaro¡¯s character. However, children in childhood cannot understand tough "love" Or In the eyes of children, treating me well is "love", and treating me badly is "resentment"! At this moment, Kimimaro was kneeling in the cell, his eyes full of resentment. The bone blade he held in his hand was made from the bone veins of Kaguya''s clan''s blood successor. The bone blade fell on the wall of the cell. Kimimaro seemed to be staring at the entrance of the cell, but in fact he was silently counting his training. He is still practicing the fighting skills of the Kaguya clan. What is the purpose? Is it revenge on those who imprisoned him? ?? Or do you want to use the bone blade in your hand to kill your parents who locked you up? I don¡¯t know about off-roading! Looking at Kimimaro''s resentful eyes, Yuexiu just knew that if Kimimaro in front of him was not properly cultivated, he would definitely become a Shura-like figure in the future. The Kaguya clan¡¯s training to transform a ¡°sheep¡± into a ¡°wolf¡± clearly shaped Kimimaro¡¯s ruthlessness. So, when the figure of Off-road slowly appeared in front of Kimimaro, Kimimaro still stared at Off-road with ruthless eyes. It wasn''t until Cross Country used his huge spiritual energy to forcefully break through the seal of the cell and open the door to Kimimaro''s cell that Kimimaro glanced at Cross Country with surprise and asked in an indifferent voice: "Who are you?" ¡°I am here to save you.¡± Cross Country said calmly: "A senior told me that there is a very talented kid imprisoned here, and he hopes that I can teach him well. So I am here, and the one I want to rescue is naturally that talented kid, which is me. The person in front of you. However, I see that you don¡¯t seem to be very willing to be rescued, so are you willing to stay here, or are you ready?¡± ¡°Follow me and get out of here?¡± ¡°What does it mean to leave here?¡± Kimimaro asked indifferently, his face still expressionless. At this moment, if the plot in the original Naruto novel were to be replaced, the cross-country must be like Orochimaru in the original Naruto novel. He first cast a small illusion to numb Kimimaro''s emotions, and then used Chicken Soup for the Soul to make the person in front of him... Kimimaro was truly impressed. However, cross-country, who is better than Orochimaru''s secret escape skills in the original Naruto novel, really has no intention of using such despicable means to play tricks on a brat. So, when Kimimaro asked the question, Yuexiu smiled calmly and said: ¡°In the world of ninjas, fists are the last word.¡± ¡°Your name is Kimimaro, I know it, and I don¡¯t want to waste your talent, so I¡¯m going to take you away now.¡± "As for what you mean by leaving here, it has nothing to do with me." "because." ¡°I want to take you away, and you have no ability to resist, so you have to follow me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Kimimaro heard a "whoosh" sound. Suddenly! ??He was still in the cell, but when he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found himself out of the cell and outside the Kaguya clan. Feeling the breath of freedom, Kimimaro was stunned. ?But not long after being stunned, Kimimaro regained his indifferent expression and asked: ¡°I have no ability to resist, but you can indeed lead me here.¡± My people ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m incapable of resistance! Can you save me from their hands?¡± Chapter 628： Kaguyas Secret Skill ¡°Your people?¡± ?Listening to Kimimaro''s words, Cross Country smiled faintly, without any intention of taking the ninjas of the Kaguya clan in front of him seriously. There is no doubt that since Kimimaro is a new generation force that the Kaguya clan needs to cultivate, there must be an alarm function in his cell. Therefore, almost at the moment when Cross Country took Kimimaro out of the cell, the ninjas of the Kaguya clan already knew that someone took Kimimaro to escape from the cell. As a result, outside the cell, waiting for Cross Country and Kimima Lu''s is a ninja from the Kaguya clan. However, when talking about the ninjas of the Kaguya clan, Kimimaro still had an indifferent expression, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes. It was obvious that he did not have the idea that his clan could save him. That''s right, in Kimimaro''s eyes, off-roaders may be enemies, and the ninjas of Kaguya''s clan are his clansmen. Because of this, when countless ninjas from the Kaguya clan also regarded Cross Country as an enemy, in order to put Kimimaro in the cell again and hone his spiritual will, countless ninjas from the Kaguya clan suddenly attacked Cross Country. direction. It''s a pity that he only used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand. Cross Country only used a secret technique of shadow escape to imprison all the ninjas of the Kaguya clan in front of him! ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Obviously, the Shadow Escape Secret Technique previously cast cross-country was the S-level secret technique in the Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Shadow Realm Arrives. In an instant, the black shadow at the foot of the off-road stretched out with the release of spiritual energy. In just a few seconds, all the ninjas of the Kaguya clan were hit and were directly imprisoned in place. However, just when the cross-country cast Shadow Realm Arrives and imprisoned all the ninjas of the Kaguya clan there, something Kimimaro never expected happened. I originally thought that it would take a long time to cross-country and compete with the ninjas of the Kaguya clan. After all, even if Kimimaro resented his own clan, he knew that the ninjas of the Kaguya clan were extremely high-quality ninjas, and their combat power was far from An ordinary ninja can imagine. However, after just one round of confrontation, Cross Country used the Shadow World to descend and imprison all the ninjas of the Kaguya clan in front of them. To be honest, Cross Country''s terrifying combat power was beyond Kimimaro''s imagination. Moreover, if the cross-country was able to imprison all the ninjas of the Kaguya clan in just one round, which was already horrifying to Kimimaro, then the thing that horrified Kimimaro even more was still behind. ! That is when all the ninjas of the Kaguya clan were imprisoned by the arrival of the shadow world, they looked towards the cross-country target with a hint of admiration! ¡°This secret technique is the secret technique of the Shadow Mage!¡± "What? Has the "Revolutionary Army" captured the Mist Ninja Village? Master Shadow Mage, we are all members of the Kaguya clan and are companions!" ¡°The Shadow Mage is so powerful, he actually killed all of us in just one turn!¡± "Nonsense, Lord Shadow Mage is the ace in the "Revolutionary Army", so what does it mean to get rid of us? Do you know the fierce battle in Daming Mansion? That is the real battle, and it is the battle in which Lord Shadow Mage truly becomes famous in the ninja world!" The people of the Kaguya clan worship off-roading so much. Why? It happens to be because Cross Country, under the "revolutionary army" led by Mei Terumi, is the real main force competing against the Mizukage of the Kiri Ninja Village! As early as in the previous battles, cross-country has become famous in the Kingdom of Water. It can be said that in the territory of the Kingdom of Water, the name of cross-country is the most famous, whether it is the Third Hokage or the Fourth Raikage in the ninja world, Or the third generation of Tsuchikage, none of them have a strong reputation as cross-country in the country of water. The reason is naturally that cross-country has proven themselves through fierce battles again and again, and at the same time proved the reputation of the shadow mage. ?However, the ninjas of the Kaguya clan all worship the strong, and Cross Country knows that. ??But seeing how enthusiastic the people of the Kaguya clan were, I felt a little embarrassed to be the first to go off-road. When he quickly dismissed the arrival of the Shadow Realm, he looked awkwardly at the group of Kaguya clan members who admired him, and smiled forcefully. Kimimaro next to him was staring at Cross Country with a strange look, as if he was trying to see through Cross Country''s memory. He was eager to know who the guy who was about to take him away was. followed by. A member of Kaguya''s clan showed up, and that person happened to be Kaguya''s nephew. When they came to the cross country, because they were the same generation as Kaguya, the members of the Kaguya clan kept a low profile. When they arrived in front of the cross country, they bowed and said: "Master Shadow Mage, if I had known that it was you who came here, I would be ready to lead him." If you leave Kimimaro, then there is no need for us to panic. Uncle Luo has actually told you a long time ago that he is going to leave Kimimaro to your training. I hope Kimimaro can become a talented person under your guidance and lead us Hui. The Night Clan goes to great glory!" As he said that, the leader of the Kaguya clan reluctantly showed a "friendly" smile. Unfortunately, the people of the Kaguya clan are generally tougher. That smile looked like a ferocious smile in Kimimaro''s eyes when he was off-road. ??But when the leader of the Kaguya clan smiled, Kimimaro could feel the care and hope of the leader of the Kaguya clan. For a moment, Kimimaro was a little confused! As I have awakened the ability of corpse veins, am I not a monster in the eyes of my tribe? Why does the patriarch look at me like this? Could it be that ?Obviously, Kimimaro is not a fool. As long as the tribesmen show a little care, Kimimaro can imagine the meaning of why the tribesmen want to imprison him. Sure enough, when "amiable" looked at Kimimaro with a smile, the leader of the Kaguya clan stepped forward and patted Kimimaro **** the shoulder. Seeing Kimimaro in pain, with an expression on his face full of pain, the leader of the Kaguya clan sighed deeply, and said seriously: "Kimimaro, don''t blame us before, it''s really because your temperament is not suitable for you. To become strong, we need to use the method of imprisoning you to make you become a "sheep" and become a "wolf". "Now, since Mr. Shadow Mage wants to train you personally, then you should practice well with Mr. Shadow Mage. You must not lose the face of our Kaguya clan. Remember, you are the hope of our Kaguya clan. Take this The scroll contains the secret skills of the Kaguya clan. When you can stand alone in the future, tell Master Shadow that you want to return to the Mist Ninja Village." ¡°I will pick you up personally at that time, or¡± ¡°To meet our hope!¡± ?The Kaguya clan is not good at expressing, so the fact that the leader of the Kaguya clan can speak so much to Kimimaro is enough to show the expectations of the entire Kaguya clan for Kimimaro. Instead, it was Kimimaro. Listening to the words of the leader of the Kaguya clan, the endless resentment turned into crystal tears. Holding the scroll handed to him by the leader of the Kaguya clan in his hand, Kimimaro knew that the secret skills of the Kaguya clan were recorded in it. Kimimaro then wiped his face when he saw his parents hidden among the crowd of ninjas of the Kaguya clan. With tears in his eyes, Kimimaro knelt down in front of Yue Yue, presented the scroll recording the secret skills of the Kaguya clan with both hands, and said to Yue Yue: ¡°Master Shadow Mage, please accept me as your disciple!¡± "okay!" With a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Yuexiu slowly put his hand on Kimimaro''s head, rubbed Kimimaro''s white hair, and said with a smile: ¡°From today on, you are my third disciple.¡± ¡°After I pick up your two senior brothers, I will take you to practice.¡± ¡°Three years, three years at most.¡± "Kimimaro, you will definitely become famous in the ninja world and truly become the hope of your Kaguya clan!" Chapter 629： Yahikos invitation Kimimaro left. ?Under the expectant gazes of the Kaguya clan and his parents, Kimimaro slowly kept up with the cross-country journey, and soon he successfully left the territory of the Mist Ninja Village. ?Lin who was dressed as the Mizukage was dead. To be honest, no one in the Mist Ninja Village could stop the cross-country movement. ??However, before bidding farewell to the leader of the Kaguya clan, Cross Country still told the leader of the Kaguya clan not to cause trouble in the Mist Ninja Village. Because in that case, the Kaguya clan is likely to disappear from the ninja world forever. After all, Lin, who pretends to be the Mizukage, is just a puppet in control of the Mist Ninja Village. ??The people who really control the Mist Ninja Village still haven¡¯t killed anyone off-road. ?That person is Mr. Ban. The leader of the Kaguya clan is far less stupid than in the original book of Naruto. Especially the reputation of the cross-country can make the leader of the Kaguya clan regain his sanity. In addition, the relationship between Kaguya and cross-country is there, so the Kaguya clan He still maintains a low profile in the Mist Ninja Village, and even things related to the "Revolutionary Army" need to be hidden deep in his heart. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ??Smoothly taking Kimimaro out of the Kiri Ninja Village, Cross Country and Kimimaro hurried forward, and in only three days, they arrived at the hermitage of Shiro and Minazuki Murasaki. When he first met Shiro there, he clearly saw the corner of Kimimaro''s mouth twitching fiercely. Obviously, Shiro''s appearance was too confusing. When Kimimaro first saw her, he thought the Shiro in front of him was a senior sister, not a senior brother. However, Shiro in the original Naruto novel has a very good character. In addition, Kimimaro has been imprisoned in a cell for a long time and rarely communicates with others, especially his peers. Kimimaro, who is older than Shiro, is actually He quickly identified with Senior Brother Bai. At the same time, Kimimaro was also very curious about who his other senior brother was. , Later in the cross-country explanation, when Kimimaro and Haku found out that their senior brother was the son of the Fourth Kazekage of Suna Ninja Village and the jinch¨±riki of Ichibi Shukaku, Kimimaro and Haku both sighed and secretly thought As a ninja of Konoha Village, Cross Country is actually able to take on the disciples of Suna Ninja Village and Mist Ninja Village. He is indeed very capable. However, when Shiro and Kimimaro sighed silently, Cross Country felt a little melancholy. Because he suddenly received a letter from the Fourth Hokage, he knew that the Fourth Hokage had some urgent matters that he needed to deal with, so he couldn''t go off-road for the time being to go to Suna Ninja Village to pick up Gaara and let Kimimaro and Shiro I can have good contact with my senior brother. In addition to taking the white mother and daughter, plus Kimimaro, we have to rush cross-country. And his destination is the Kingdom of Rain! The "blackened" Nagato was the place where the "Akatsuki" organization was founded! Similarly, it is also Madara¡¯s other base, the Country of Rain! Nearly a month later, after bidding farewell to Terumi Mei and other "revolutionary army" cross-country, I found that I and others had just stepped into the territory of the Land of Rain, and there was a look of helplessness on their faces. ?Like Shiro, Kimimaro, plus a Minazuki Purple, they can be said to be a burden when traveling cross-country. Even with Shiro in his arms, Kimimaro was walking quickly, and there was a Minazuki Murasaki about to throw there. Because of this, the speed of the cross-country and others was extremely slow, and it felt like they were carrying Jun with them when they were doing cross-country. It was a wrong decision for Maro, Shiro and others to come. Sure enough! When Cross Country entered the territory of the Land of Rain and contacted the Fourth Hokage, looking at Cross Country "taking care of his family", the corner of the Fourth Hokage''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Xiu Xing, are you here to help me, or are you preparing to settle down in the Country of Rain?" ¡°Two children and a woman.¡± ¡°Off-road, I am only Naruto¡¯s son, you are really awesome!¡± Listening to the familiar voice of the Fourth Hokage and looking at his "wretched" expression like that of Jiraiya, Cross Country sighed deeply and said, "Mr. Minato, have you been practicing at Mt. Miaomu for too long? . Why do I feel that your tone is becoming more and more like Jiraiya-sama? Could it be that you are developing on the path of Jiraiya-sama?" "How can it be!" Showing a sunny smile again, the Fourth Hokage smiled and said: "Off-road, no joke, we still have important things to deal with. So, aren''t you going to introduce these people you brought to me? " ¡°Well, let me introduce it to you!¡± Nodding, Cross Country smiled and said: "This is Bai, my second disciple. This is Bai''s mother. Her name is Shuiwu Yue Zi, and she is a member of the Shui Wuyue clan. As for this little guy, It¡¯s my third disciple, Kimimaro of the Kaguya clan. They are all very talented children, so I am ready to train them well.¡± "Speaking of which, Teacher Minato, they are still your disciples!" ?Suddenly, it was discovered that Xue Chuang called the Fourth Hokage "Minato-sensei". Both Shiro and Kimimaro were staring at the Fourth Hokage with curious eyes, which made the Fourth Hokage''s face turn red. Ahem You should have been more serious just now, how could you embarrass yourself in front of your disciples? Feeling that he had given a bad first impression to Kimimaro, the Fourth Hokage hurriedly went to restore his image. Not to mention, the Fourth Hokage''s approachability is almost like a hidden attribute. It didn''t take long for him to become familiar with Shiro, Kimimaro, and even Minazuki Murasaki, and even the Fourth Hokage was a little envious of the off-roading he did. After all, he always has a stern image in front of Shiro and Kimimaro, which makes their relationship not so close! ?Then, because the Country of Rain is the birthplace of the "Akatsuki" organization and the "Dusk" organization, it was left to the Fourth Hokage to arrange for Shiro, Kimimaro, and Minazuki Murasaki to rest and cross-country. When it was time to get down to business, Cross Country did not take Shiro, Kimimaro and others with him, but followed the Fourth Hokage to the secret base of "Twilight". ?In that secret base, needless to say, Yahiko, the founder of the "Twilight" organization, was naturally waiting there early. ?Suddenly seeing Cross Country coming with the Fourth Hokage, a faint smile appeared on Yahiko''s lips. Immediately afterwards, without giving the Fourth Hokage time to speak, Yahiko came forward, patted Yuki''s shoulder hard, and said: "Shadow Master, I didn''t expect that the guy who came to help us was actually a ninja. The famous shadow mage!" ¡°Last time I couldn¡¯t invite you to join ¡°Twilight¡±, this time your master and my junior brother Minato have joined ¡°Twilight¡±, Shadow Mage¡± ¡°Should you give Uncle Master a little face?¡± "Come, join us "Dusk" and become the third combat force of our "Dusk"!" Chapter 630： Like-minded Uncle Master? ??Sigh, this is the tragedy of becoming a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. No matter how senior you are, you can''t grow up. ??If in the future Uzumaki Naruto really becomes Jiraiya''s disciple like in the original Hokage novel, then wouldn''t Uzumaki Naruto have to be called Uncle Master? ??Uzumaki Naruto''s father, the Fourth Hokage, is not Uzumaki Naruto''s senior brother? Listening to Yahiko''s words, he temporarily ignored the other party''s invitation to join "Twilight". The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, obviously he was very dissatisfied with Yahiko''s title. After that, Cross Country had to face a choice, that is, whether to join the "Twilight" organization where the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko were at the same time. is not the future. Out of the control of Konoha Village, it still needs to be under the control of an organization. It was also because of this consideration that Cross Country''s gaze slowly shifted from Yahiko to the Fourth Mizukage, and he said with a smile: "Minato-sensei, seniority in the ninja world seems to be calculated based on one''s own way of interacting. ? Just like Orochimaru, I called him Orochimaru a long time ago, instead of using a more respectful title. So, should I not call Yahiko uncle after all? Before I met him.¡± "unnecessary." The Fourth Hokage knew what Cross Country cared about, so he smiled and replied: "Cross Country, it''s fine that Yahiko and I are brothers. What''s going to happen between you and Yahiko? That''s a matter between you and Yahiko. Moreover, I see you haven¡¯t mentioned whether to join ¡°Dusk¡± yet, are you a little worried?¡± "Well, let me explain to you what the "Twilight" organization does!" Speaking, the Fourth Hokage glanced deeply at Yahiko next to him, and immediately began to describe the main functions of the "Twilight" organization. There is no doubt that the "Twilight" organization does not exist like the "Akatsuki" organization. It only takes in the S-class rebellious ninjas in each ninja village, or in other words, controls the S-class rebellious ninjas in each ninja village and becomes his subordinates. members, realizing certain ambitions bit by bit. The purpose of the "Twilight" organization is just to take in like-minded people. ?Like the Fourth Hokage, Yahiko has something in common, so the Fourth Hokage can join the "Twilight" organization, instead of Yahiko using some means to control the Fourth Hokage and forcing him to join the "Twilight" organization. At this stage, the ¡°Dusk¡± organization has three main tasks. The first one is to use the "Xiao" organization as an enemy, restrict the "Xiao" organization''s development, and block the "Xiao" organization''s ambitions! You must know that whether it is the Fourth Hokage or Yahiko, they all vaguely knew the news that Madara was not dead from off-road. In addition, what happened to the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, the "blackened" Lin, and the darkened "Nagato", so in the exchange between the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko, we know the "Akatsuki" "The organization is an organization secretly controlled by Master Ban. In this case, Yahiko, who originally targeted the "Akatsuki" organization, naturally invited the Fourth Hokage to jointly solve Madara''s conspiracy. Looking back at the Fourth Hokage. ?Even if it wasn''t for Obito and Rin''s matters, he still needed to avenge Kushina Uzumaki. In this case, knowing that Madara is behind the "Akatsuki" organization, and the person who caused Uzumaki Kushina''s death may also be Madara, then the first goal of "Dusk" is to stop the ambitions of the "Akatsuki" organization , it is understandable to suppress Madara, the man behind the "Akatsuki" organization. It is also because of this that the "Akatsuki" organization is the first target of the "Dusk" organization. It''s just a pity that the Fourth Hokage is a shadow-level powerhouse, and Yahiko is still not a true shadow-level powerhouse. Therefore, it is basically impossible for them to defeat them in the Kingdom of Rain, the base area of ??the "Akatsuki" organization. Therefore, the Fourth Hokage deliberately wrote a letter to ask Cross Country to come, in order to allow Cross Country to join the "Twilight" organization and fight against the gradually expanding "Akatsuki" organization in the Kingdom of Rain. Knowing the first purpose of the "Twilight" organization, Cross Country just nodded. Because, just to fight against the "Akatsuki" organization''s goal, we still can''t invite cross-country to join "Dusk". As for the second goal of the "Dusk" organization. Speaking of which, we must first talk about the similarities between the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko. ???Both of them are peace lovers, and they are also people who care about the safety of the ninja world. ? Being able to come together shows that the personalities of the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko are very similar, so the second goal of the "Twilight" organization is to resolve the disputes in the ninja world. Let¡¯s talk about the third goal of the "Twilight" organization, which is the only goal that the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko have differences with. The Fourth Hokage thinks that the way to peace is very simple, that is, to make the "Twilight" organization stronger little by little, which can intimidate the ninja world, and use the general routine of Konoha Village to limit the combat power of each ninja village. On the contrary, Yahiko felt that if they were simply deterred by force, their ultimate goal would be basically the same as that of the Akatsuki organization. So, Yahiko''s third goal is to be different from the Fourth Hokage, not just to develop a "Twilight" organization, but to develop a country! Or ?Yahiko¡¯s final thought is the only way to bring peace to the ninja world in Cross Country¡¯s eyes! That is to create a unified country and eliminate war as much as possible! Speaking of this, the Fourth Hokage has finished talking about the purpose of "Twilight", and then they will look at the cross-country stance. However, when the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko stared at Cross Country at the same time, Cross Country smiled slightly and still did not express his position directly. Then he changed the subject and said: "Minato-sensei, Yahiko, if you complete the peace of the ninja world, There are differences in our goals, so how are you going to solve them? In the same way, if I join the "Twilight" organization in the future, how should we resolve the conflicts between us? People, but if one day we part ways, won''t it cause a split in "Twilight", or even make us turn against each other? " ¡°So, that¡¯s my last question.¡± ¡°Tell me how to solve problems when you encounter them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yahiko smiled. Immediately afterwards, without even thinking, Yahiko said calmly: "Kage Mage, Minato and I have thought about your problem a long time ago. The way we thought at that time was to vote. Do you think this is okay?" ¡°For the time being, it¡¯s okay!¡± Listening to Yahiko''s answer, although Cross Country was not very satisfied, it was still difficult to maintain fairness in the vote among the three of them. However, since the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko have explained so much for Cross Country, and the purpose of the "Twilight" organization is also consistent with Cross Country''s Ninja Way, anyway, we must first eliminate Madara and disintegrate Madara''s power. . Subsequently, the smile on Xue Yu''s face gradually became stronger. When the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko were waiting for his reply again, Cross Country nodded vigorously and said: ¡°Minato-sensei, Yahiko, congratulations.¡± ¡°Your ¡°Twilight¡± organization is about to add another strong general!¡± Chapter 631： Death Game (Part 1) ¡°Off-road, welcome to join.¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, welcome to join.¡± There is no grand ceremony for joining the "Twilight" organization. After all, the development of the "Twilight" organization in the Land of Rain is very bad. If the Fourth Hokage hadn''t joined, I''m afraid Yahiko would have wanted to make the "Twilight" organization the same as "Akatsuki" It is impossible for organizations to contend with each other. After Cross Country joined the "Twilight" organization, Yahiko simply explained the internal situation of the organization to Cross Country. In general, the formation of the "Dusk" organization is divided into three parts. The first part, without a doubt, is the power that Yahiko had left in the "Akatsuki" organization. After knowing the news that Yahiko was not dead, these elites of the "Akatsuki" organization quietly hid in the "Akatsuki" organization. Because they were all people who followed Yahiko to conquer the world, Yahiko did not need to worry about the loyalty of these people. However, since "Dusk" is a new organization, most members are hidden in the "Akatsuki" organization, so there must be disadvantages. If nothing else, let''s just say that if Madara discovers that Yahiko''s people are hidden in the "Akatsuki" organization, then the "Twilight" organization, which now has three strong men, Cross Country, Yahiko, and the Fourth Hokage, will be exposed early. ? The second part, which is also beyond doubt, belongs to the Konoha ninjas under the command of the Fourth Hokage. Just like Yahiko recruited members of the original "Akatsuki" organization, don''t think that there are no die-hard fans of the Fourth Hokage in Konoha Village. Not to mention that the Fourth Hokage has been the Hokage for so many years. In Konoha Village, there are Some loyal subordinates are also very normal. However, just like the embarrassing problem Yahiko faces, it is impossible for the ninjas of Konoha Village to defect at will. Their families and relatives are all in Konoha Village. So, these "Dusk" members are also hidden in Konoha Village. ?However, thanks to these "Twilight" members hidden in Konoha Village, the Fourth Hokage was able to know so much information about the ninja world. It can be said that the "Twilight" members hidden in Konoha Village are an important environment in the Fourth Hokage''s intelligence network. Part three, the members of "Twilight" are composed of some wandering ninjas, plus the ninja forces gathered by the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko over the years. This part of the force can be said to be the most useless. Even the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko are very powerful ninjas, but in general there is little hope of cultivating this part of the ninjas. Now you can see how difficult it is to establish a ninja village, right? ?Systematic training methods and a superior living environment are all essential conditions! Looking back at the "Twilight" organization, it can be said that it has nothing. Therefore, when he knew the embarrassing situation that he and others were facing, Cross Country sighed deeply and asked: "Minato-sensei, Yahiko, if I guess correctly, the development of our organization is not very good in the Land of Rain." Okay, you should have the idea of ??developing the organization in other countries, right? So, which country are you going to choose as your base? There is no doubt that the Country of Rain is the territory of the "Akatsuki" organization, so if we want to To establish a foothold in the country is equivalent to directly declaring war with the "Akatsuki" organization, which is very unwise. " ¡°Now, I want to hear your opinion.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yahiko blushed. Why? Because as Cross Country said before, he chose the most unstable method, which was to prepare to continue developing in the Kingdom of Rain. Yahiko¡¯s idea is simple. Since the "Akatsuki" organization can replace Demigod Hanzo and take over the Rain Ninja Village, why can''t the "Dusk" organization use the same method? Who knows, when the "Akatsuki" organization was secretly developing, Master Madara had already targeted the "Akatsuki" organization. Therefore, in the end, the "Akatsuki" organization was able to take over the Rain Ninja Village, and it did not rely on the power of Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan, but Madara''s power that had been hidden in the ninja world for many years. In the original work of Naruto, it may be that Disguised as Madara''s "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s power. Of course. ??If Yahiko can convince Xiaonan to rebel and slowly turn his back to being a guest. ?Na Yahiko¡¯s strategy is also possible. Unfortunately, Konan is not so easy to persuade. At least the "blackened" Nagato aims at Yahiko''s dream and slowly works hard. If Yahiko wants to persuade Konan to deal with the "blackened" Nagato, he must first The solution is Nagato''s "blackening", which is another endless cycle. Let¡¯s talk about the Fourth Hokage, he is worthy of being the Hokage of Konoha Village. He had long thought about the development of the "Twilight" organization, so Yahiko''s face turned red, and he obviously didn''t know what to say when it was a good time. The Fourth Hokage smiled slightly and said: "Off-road, I have thought about the problem you mentioned for a long time. Passed. So, when I asked you to go to the Kingdom of Water, I had the intention of going to the Kingdom of Water to explore it. " ¡°Now, I heard that your reputation in the Kingdom of Water is very good. Do you think it is possible for us to transfer our base and go to the Kingdom of Water to develop?¡± "In the future, if the "revolutionary army" in the Kingdom of Water is truly sovereign, if your little lover can really become the Water Shadow." ¡°Then there is another force behind us, the Mist Ninja Village in the ninja world!¡± ?Little lover? ?Who told you that Terumi Mei is my lover, Minato-sensei, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander! Hearing what the Fourth Hokage said, Cross Country was obviously helpless, because Yahiko was staring at Cross Country with strange eyes. It seemed to mean that Shadow Mage could actually hook up with Future Mizukage? As expected, he is a famous shadow mage in the ninja world! However, it was just a moment of embarrassment. Cross-country returned to the topic, shook his head fiercely, and said: "Facing the issue of interests, it is impossible for the Mist Ninja Village to give in. Even if the Mizukage is my father in the future, there will be no It''s possible. Teacher Minato, you used to be Hokage, so you should have thought about this issue. It''s just that our "Twilight" organization is not developing very well, so you just selectively ignored it." "Actually, when I talked about this issue just now, I had an idea in my mind. It is a small country. Although it does not have the same resources as the Rain Country, as long as it can develop, it will be able to develop in the future. No less than the current Water Country. However, that country is likely to be shrouded in darkness as well, so before I determine whether it can become our base, I plan to go and investigate it myself. " "oh?" As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko looked at each other and asked: "O-off, is that small country you are talking about? Have we heard of it?" ¡°Many people must have ignored that country because there is no Shinobu Village in that country.¡± With a mysterious smile, Cross Country slowly announced the answer: ¡°The name of that country is the Country of Waves!¡± ¡°As long as waterway transportation is developed, it will only take ten years at most. I am confident that they can be developed safely!¡± "in particular" ¡°When that country is protected by our ¡°Twilight¡± organization!¡± Chapter 632： Game of Death (Part 2) In the original Naruto novel, the Land of Waves is very famous. Because in the original Naruto novel, the protagonist Uzumaki Naruto''s first outbreak happened in the Kingdom of Waves. However, in the ninja world that Cross Country and others know, what the **** is the Country of Waves? After thinking for a long time, the Fourth Hokage and Yahiko could not remember which country the Country of Waves was. Therefore, they deliberately sent someone to get the map and carefully understood the situation of the Country of Waves. The Fourth Hokage and Yahiko sighed deeply, and then Yahiko asked the cross-country road: "Off-road road, you said this is a The country? The land area seems to be as big as a Ninja Village!" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He glanced at Yahiko helplessly, and said with a smile: "Yahiko, don''t you think it''s not enough? We just need a base. Even the "Akatsuki" organization can''t say that it occupies the entire Kingdom of Rain, it only occupies the entire Rain Ninja. It¡¯s just a village, so since our "Dusk" organization is not as strong as the "Akatsuki" organization, it is already a very good thing to occupy such a small country. " "Furthermore, despite the fact that the Country of Waves is very poor now, as long as we can take over the Country of Waves and get some funds, the Country of Waves, which has developed water transportation, will develop sooner or later. Hmm" "It would be better if we could build a bridge in the Country of Waves. Then we don''t need to take care of the economy of the Country of Waves. We only need to collect taxes like the other ninja villages." After Off-road finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage sighed again and said: "Off-road, your idea is good, but unfortunately we don''t have any funds for the time being. How can we solve the funding problem?" ¡°If the Country of Waves really has construction value as I said.¡± ¡°Leave all the funds to me!¡± ? There is no doubt that Cross Country has not forgotten the plot in the original Naruto novel, let alone the businessman Cardo who has been trying to control the lifeline of the country of waves. In fact, Kado is very famous in the ninja world. He is a smuggling expert. Which ninja village he relies on is still a mystery. However, the power behind Cardo is the Mafia Gang, which is also very powerful. It''s just that every ninja village is worried about the power behind Cardo, so they don''t go to deal with Cardo, the fat sheep. ?Just like during the original Naruto period, Cardo''s ambitions were obviously inflated. He wanted to step away from the control of the Ninja Village behind him step by step, so he thought about establishing his own country in the Land of Saiha. Unfortunately, he lost the support of the ninja village, and the final result was a tragic death in the Land of Waves. At that time, let alone a strong person like Cross Country, it is estimated that even during the original Naruto period, Sakura, who performed very poorly in the plot of the Land of Waves, could have defeated several Kado by herself! followed by. ? ? The matter of taking over the country of Waves has been discussed for the time being. Yahiko has many things to deal with, so he leaves time for Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage to speak. ?Originally looking at the cross country with a smile, the Fourth Hokage''s first thought was to get together with the cross country, and take Kimimaro and Shiro and his daughter with him. Who would have thought that just when the Fourth Hokage was about to say the invitation, suddenly Cross Country''s eyes were fixed on the Fourth Hokage and said: "Minato-sensei, how are you, Mrs. Kushina?" ¡°Not bad!¡± The smile on his face was completely frozen, and his eyes were slightly hazy. The Fourth Hokage sighed faintly, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Cross Country, why do you think of Kushina?" "because." ¡°I now have a way to resurrect Kushina-sama!¡± "What?" As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, the eyes of the Fourth Hokage obviously changed again. ?Step forward and pinched the shoulder of the cross-country fiercely. The fourth Hokage asked excitedly: "Cross-country, are you telling the truth?" "If it''s fake, Minato-sensei, are you going to crush me to death?" ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± The apology flashed away, and the Fourth Hokage scratched his head and said: "I was too excited just now, but off-road, what you just said was not a lie, right?" ¡°There should be some confidence.¡± ?Thinking about his own Yin Escape brand, he suddenly completed six stages of condensation. Off-road smiled, and continued with the Fourth Hokage in front of him: "Minato-sensei, let''s go, take me to see Kushina-san''s condition!" "good!" Without any hesitation, he took the cross-country to the place where Uzumaki Kushina''s body was hidden. Just as he imagined, the Fourth Hokage placed the body of Kushina Uzumaki in a secret place in Mt. Myouki. Because Mount Myoki is the safest place the Fourth Hokage can think of, the reason why he did not tell Jiraiya about the hiding place of Uzumaki Kushina''s body shows that the Fourth Hokage never wanted to let anyone know about Uzumaki Kushina. Where is Shinai''s body hidden? Now, Cross Country is the first person besides the Fourth Hokage to see the body of Kushina Uzumaki. ?Lying in the coffin, Uzumaki Kushina was just like a living person, just lying in the coffin and falling asleep. When the Fourth Hokage stared at Uzumaki Kushina, there was obviously a somewhat sad look in his eyes. But not long after being sad, the Fourth Hokage saw Cross Country''s hand slowly falling on Uzumaki Kushina''s head. He found that Cross Country had his eyes closed. The Fourth Hokage knew that the moment he had been waiting for for a long time was finally coming. Coming. Sure enough! Just when the Fourth Hokage was secretly thinking, Cross Country was suddenly using the power of his Yin Escape brand to rebuild the spiritual energy of Uzumaki Kushina! ¡°After devouring so many Yin Escape Brands, if I still can¡¯t create a condensed Yin Escape Brand, then I¡¯ve been practicing for so long in vain!¡± ¡°Kushina-sama, I will rescue you now!¡± "With you, the fourth combat force in the "Twilight" organization is equivalent to having it!" "Give me." ¡°Condensation!¡± ??Pengpai outputs the spiritual energy in his own Yin escape brand, and at the same time uses the "phaseless" ability of the Yin escape brand to imitate the spiritual energy breath of Uzumaki Kushina. At this moment, Uzumaki Kushina should really be grateful that she handed over her Yin Escape Brand ability to Cross Country. Otherwise, let alone the sixth-stage condensed Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country, it is probably the nine-stage condensed Yin Escape Brand. It would be impossible for Cross Country to resurrect Kushina Uzumaki. After all, a person''s spiritual energy has almost completely disappeared. It is absolutely impossible for him to be resurrected and compete with the God of Death just by relying on his knowledge of the secret arts of escape. The next second. Just when Xue Xue shouted the word "condensation" in his heart while maintaining a steady output of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand ¡°Boom!¡± A condensed Yin Escape brand suddenly floated in Uzumaki Kushina''s mind. However, when off-roading helped Kushina Uzumaki complete the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand, a faint bitter smile appeared on the corner of off-roading. ¡°Did it fail?¡± Chapter 633： The Country of Waves (Part 1) The Yin escape brand has condensed for a while, and Uzumaki Kushina has not yet woken up. Did it fail? Personally speaking, the cross-country did not fail, but the situation of Kushina Uzumaki was far more complicated than the cross-country imagined. At the beginning, in order to help Uzumaki Naruto complete the seal of the nine-tailed demon fox, Uzumaki Kushina can be said to have shattered her own Yin escape brand in order to successfully seal the nine-tailed demon fox. And if the Yin Escape brand is shattered, a person''s spiritual energy will naturally be consumed, just like the soul in the cultivation novel. However, Uzumaki Kushina was lucky, or she had planned it. Having predicted her own death early on, Uzumaki Kushina left several foreshadowings when her Yin escape brand was shattered. However, at that time, Uzumaki Kushina never thought that she might still be resurrected. It was just by chance that Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual energy was not completely dissipated, and a very small amount of spiritual energy was still stored in Uzumaki Kushina''s body. Because of this, Uzumaki Kushina just stepped into It''s just a "suspended death" situation. If, it¡¯s just a if ?If the off-roader at that time had the current Yin escape brand attainments, then he would definitely be able to resurrect Uzumaki Kushina, because the remaining mental energy of Uzumaki Kushina at that time was still enough for her to wake up. But what about now? For many years, it has not been rescued. Although the four generations of Naruto preserved the corpse of the vortex, the body of the vortex, the spiritual energy inside the body of the vortex, still decreased by the passage of time. Previously, Cross Country used his own spiritual energy and borrowed the "phaseless" ability of his Yin Escape brand to imitate the spiritual energy aura of Uzumaki Kushina, dividing his own spiritual energy to provide Uzumaki Kushina Reshape the Yin Escape brand. The Yin Release Brand is condensed. Although it is only a period of condensation, the remaining spiritual energy of Uzumaki Kushina still has a place of peace of mind. ??In the idea of ????cross-country, the Yin escape brand is successfully condensed, and it will naturally be able to slowly nourish Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual energy. Who would have thought that Maybe it¡¯s because the quality of cross-country spiritual energy is too high, or more likely because Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s spiritual energy is unable to absorb the part of the mental energy divided by cross-country. At this time, in Uzumaki Kushina''s body, Cross Country actually found that he had condensed the Yin escape brand for her, which had the meaning of swallowing Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual energy, rather than Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual energy, swallowing Cross Country division. The spiritual energy that goes out slowly grows stronger. If it weren''t for the off-road forcefully controlling the mental energy that he divided and not swallowing up the remaining mental energy of Kushina Uzumaki, it might be possible that when the part of the mental energy of the off-road successfully controls the remaining mental energy of Kushina Uzumaki, then... ??Kushina Uzumaki can indeed be resurrected, but she is a "puppet" off-road and has no thoughts of her own! There is no doubt that. If Cross Country used this method to resurrect Kushina Uzumaki, even though Cross Country could control Kushina Uzumaki so that the Fourth Hokage would not notice anything strange, Cross Country could not convince himself to use this method to resurrect Kushina Uzumaki. . So, cross-country said that it failed. ?His failure was not that he could not resurrect Uzumaki Kushina, but that he could not resurrect the real Uzumaki Kushina. Sighed deeply, Cross Country remained silent in front of Uzumaki Kushina, looking very powerless. On the contrary, the Fourth Hokage, listening to the voice of Cross Country sighing, asked anxiously: "Cross Country, what''s going on? Just now I seemed to hear you saying that you failed? Could it be Kushina? Kushina really can''t help it Resurrected?" "Huh?" ¡°Kushina-sama, the remaining spiritual energy actually contains your own will?¡± ¡°Is it possible that what Minato-sensei just said caused Kushina-sama¡¯s remaining mental energy to fluctuate?¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he realized that his failure could be saved. He looked directly at the Fourth Hokage and said, "Minato-sensei, please speak to Kushina-san more, like that." ¡°Kushina-sama, maybe it¡¯s really possible to be resurrected!¡± "Really?" ?Looking at the cross country in surprise, the Fourth Hokage''s eyes full of admiration slowly fell on Uzumaki Kushina. As for off-roading. ? He ??needs Uzumaki Kushina, or to help Uzumaki Kushina¡¯s remaining mental energy, to devour the spiritual energy he divided. certainly. ??Although Off-Road did not deliberately go to eavesdrop on what the Fourth Hokage was saying, what the Fourth Hokage said was still known to Off-Road. In the story of the Fourth Hokage, it can almost be said that it started from his first meeting with Uzumaki Kushina. The first meeting, the first date, the first confession. As the Fourth Hokage spoke, Off-Road only felt that the remaining spiritual energy of Kushina Uzumaki was getting stronger and stronger. Immediately afterwards, the alternative ability to use his own Yin Escape brand, which is the "Northern Ming" that can be used to devour other people''s spiritual energy, cross-country was surprisingly the part of the spiritual energy that was separated from himself, and was forcefully fed to Uzumaki Kushin Nay part. It was also the remaining mental energy of Kushina Uzumaki that had become stronger, and it was also the reason why Kushina Uzumaki was so accomplished in the off-road Yin Release brand that she finally allowed Kushina Uzumaki to swallow up part of the mental energy she had divided. Kushina Uzumaki The remaining spiritual energy grew stronger in an instant. The next second. ?Under the smiling gaze of Off-Road, and the urgent gaze of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, who had been pretending to be dead for a long time, slowly opened her eyes. However, when he found that Uzumaki Kushina opened her eyes and there was no sparkle in her eyes, the surprise smile on the Fourth Hokage''s face froze directly there, and he turned to ask the cross-country road: ¡°Crossing the country, what¡¯s going on?¡± "Why. Why do I feel like Kushina is as stiff as a puppet!" ¡°Not a puppet, but more troublesome than a puppet.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because she swallowed a part of her divided spiritual energy, Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual energy has indeed grown a lot. At least she is out of life crisis and is no longer in a state of suspended animation. However, even after swallowing the mental energy separated by cross-country, Uzumaki Kushina''s mental energy is still too fragile. Therefore, Uzumaki Kushina is now facing a very embarrassing situation, that is, her mind has been resurrected, she can think about things, and she can even open her eyes and see what is in front of her. However, because the mental energy is still insufficient, apart from thinking and opening her eyes, Uzumaki Kushina has a very difficult time even if she wants to blink her eyes. There''s a lot of trouble coming. However, now that Uzumaki Kushina can open her eyes, that is a good start. In particular, Uzumaki Kushina''s mental energy can already swallow up the part of the mental energy separated by cross-country, so she only needs to wait silently. Sooner or later, Uzumaki Kushina will be able to return to her original state, and even her Yin Escape attainments will be restored in the future. , can still be improved, after all, the mental energy separated by cross-country is not a minority! Presumably, if Kushina Uzumaki can completely swallow that part of the spiritual energy. Her Yin Escape Brand can complete the second stage of condensation at least once! Chapter 634： The Country of Waves (Chinese) ??Kushina Uzumaki''s situation cannot be described as a blessing in disguise. It can only be said that the Fourth Hokage has a good disciple, and that is Cross Country who comes from time-travel. ?In the ninja world, no one can possibly waste their hard-earned spiritual energy just to resurrect Kushina Uzumaki. In addition to off-roading, which can use its own Yin escape brand to devour the spiritual energy of others for training, it is estimated that even if the Uzumaki clan still exists, even the nine-stage strong men who have condensed the Yin escape brand will not be willing to do it for one Uzumaki Kushina. And it consumes so much mental energy! ?At this moment, the fourth generation Hokage was told about the situation of Uzumaki Kushina. Cross Country''s face was pale, which was due to excessive consumption of mental energy. ? Don''t look at it, cross-country is just for Kushina Uzumaki, it only divides one-third of one''s spiritual energy. However, Cross Country has to control the mental energy and transport it into Uzumaki Kushina''s body, and even more, he has to help Uzumaki Kushina devour the mental energy he divided. The consumption is also very terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that the harvest gained from off-roading in Damingfu is now only the condensation of the six stages of the Yindu brand. ?At this stage, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is very empty, and it will take at least a year to recover from cross-country. However, since he can resurrect Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country feels that his efforts are worth it. After all, without the help of Uzumaki Kushina, let alone whether Cross Country''s Yin Escape brand can be condensed to the extent it is now. Just say that when Cross Country faced danger before, without the strength that Uzumaki Kushina left for herself, Cross Country would have died long ago. Then, when the Fourth Hokage learned about Kushina Uzumaki''s situation, the Fourth Hokage naturally wanted to thank Off-road Ichiban. But after that, the Fourth Hokage will become an irresponsible guy. In his words, he is ready to accompany Uzumaki Kushina until Uzumaki Kushina can recover as before. As for the "Twilight" organization and the outside world, they have nothing to do with the Fourth Hokage. After buying enough living supplies in Mt. Myoboku, the Fourth Hokage decided to become the caretaker of Kushina Uzumaki and temporarily hide in Mt. Myoboku for a period of time. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. When he knew that the Fourth Hokage was going to live in seclusion in Mt. Miaomu, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. Immediately afterwards, Cross Country learned from the Fourth Hokage that the future development of "Twilight" may involve Cross Country, and Yahiko and two people were responsible for solving it. Therefore, when returning to "Dusk"''s secret base in the Land of Rain from Mt. Myoboku, Cross Country was helpless. He really didn''t expect that after resurrecting Kushina Uzumaki, he would actually lose one helper. There is no way, Uzumaki Kushina''s resurrection is a big deal, Yuanyang can only have a good discussion with Yahiko about how to complete the construction of the country of Waves. I never thought that Yahiko was also a hands-off shopkeeper. He almost knew from Cross Country that when the Fourth Hokage was going to live in seclusion in Mt. Myoki for a while, Yahiko chuckled, stepped forward and patted Cross Country on the shoulder and said: ¡°Off-road, since Minato is going to live in seclusion for a while, he needs to leave part of his work to you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Kingdom of Waves, that is the top priority in our plan, so.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to trouble you!¡± As soon as Yahiko finished speaking, Cross Country asked with a wry smile: "Yahiko, are you going to get me some helpers? Without a helper, how do you want me to handle the entire country of waves?" ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cross Country, Minato and I used to handle our own work, so I can¡¯t give you much help in terms of helpers.¡± "well!" Hearing Yahiko''s answer, Shichigo felt a little lucky, thanks to the fact that he brought Kimimaro, Shiro, and Shiro''s mother Minazuki Murasaki with him. Otherwise, he would really have no help at all when he went to the Country of Waves. ?However, with only three people around me, off-roading still felt a bit inadequate. However, there is no need to think too much about Uzumaki Naruto. The current Uzumaki Naruto must not be in contact with the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. In other words, before Uzumaki Kushina returns to normal, Cross Country does not want Uzumaki Naruto. He knows how much pain his mother has endured for her. So, before heading to the Country of Waves, Cross Country went to the Sand Ninja Village alone to pick up Gaara. ??But Yukio didn''t expect that when he picked up Gaara to help and helped Gaara with his training, the Fourth Kazekage was actually very generous. He actually gave Temari and Kankuro to Yukio! Could it be Does cross-country really have the potential to open a kindergarten? In childhood, Shiro, Kimimaro, Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, Temari, Kankuro, these guys who can hold up a place in the ninja world in the future, must they all grow up under the guidance of cross-country? ?Okay, let¡¯s not think about these troublesome things for off-roading. What needs to be taken care of now are these little guys. In the 52nd year of Konoha, outside the country of Waves. Off-roading can be said to be the first time that the little guys except Uzumaki Naruto are gathered together, but the atmosphere is a little heavy. For example, Kimimaro and Shiro can be said to be ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village, while Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro are ninjas from the Suna Ninja Village. It is normal to have a little hostility. ?Especially Kimimaro and Gaara, they were enemies in the original Hokage novel. Even if they tempered themselves in front of Cross Country, they still didn''t like each other. This may be a mismatch in the horoscopes! So, there is nothing we can do! Before heading to the Land of Waves, the cross-country trip taught these little guys a good lesson, that is, the importance of teamwork. After the teamwork training ended, although these little guys secretly still disliked each other, with the good-tempered Shiro and the mature Temari adjusting among them, at least they recognized each other and quietly hid their friendship. In my heart, the contradiction is just on my face. With this improvement in teamwork, Cross Country was very satisfied with the results of his training, and immediately prepared to go to the Country of Waves to investigate the situation before formally teaching these little guys how to practice. ?However, teams like cross-country are undoubtedly very conspicuous. Sure enough! Just like what you imagined off-roading! On the first day of cross-country, when I had just entered the Kingdom of Waves with a few little guys and were about to find a place to stay, it happened to be that night, the guy who was looking for trouble came to the cross-country and others. Outside the room where I live temporarily! ¡°The guy inside!¡± ¡°Open the door! Hurry up and open the door for me!¡± Hearing the violent knocking on the door outside, Chuang Yue''s face was expressionless, but the little guys next to him couldn''t sit still one by one. You know, apart from Bai, none of the little guys around him are good-tempered. ??So, when Tsuyoshi was sitting there in silence, as if he didn''t hear the sound outside at all, Gaara, Kimimaro among the little guys, suddenly stood up and came to the door angrily! ¡°Anyone who disturbs Master¡¯s rest will die!¡± Chapter 635： The Country of Waves (Part 2) It''s been a long time since I last saw Gaara, just like in the original Naruto novel, he is still a man of few words. So, the little guy who can speak cruelly to those little gangsters outside the door must be Kimimaro next to Gaara. Maybe it¡¯s because the tempers of the Kaguya clan are generally not very good, and it¡¯s more likely because Kimimaro suppressed a lot of resentment during those days in the cell. Although Kimimaro has now forgiven the Kaguya clan and also forgiven his parents for imprisoning him, in terms of doing things, Kimimaro''s violent aura is actually a bit more violent than Gaara. ?Then, Shi Chuang heard several "bang" and "bang" sounds in the room, followed by countless wailing sounds. Undoubtedly, those little gangsters escaped in embarrassment with broken arms and legs under Kimimaro''s violence. However, when Kimimaro came back triumphantly, Gaara sat next to him with an expressionless expression. At that time, Yukio''s stern eyes fell on Kimimaro and said: "Kimimaro, did you feel like you did a good job just now?" ¡°Master, I.¡± ??The only person Kimimaro and others are afraid of is the off-roader who is young but has a strong momentum. In front of Kimimaro and others, Yukio is definitely a stern master. Now listening to Yukio''s instructions, Kimimaro''s eyes showed panic, and then he knelt down directly in front of Yukio and said: "Master, Please punish me." ¡°I don¡¯t mean to punish you, I just want to ask you how you feel about what you just did.¡± ¡°Just now? No. Not very good.¡± "oh?" Off-road raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked: "What did you do poorly?" ¡°I shouldn¡¯t. Should I take action directly?¡± Looking at Kimimaro''s tentative inquiry, Yue Yue smiled, waved for Kimimaro to sit down, and said: "Kimimaro, actually you just did a good job. When faced with such a gangster, it is better to use violence to solve it." The best yet.¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Kimimaro secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Cross Country only paused for a moment when he said this, and then continued: "However, it was a mistake for you not to figure out where these ruffians came from and who ordered them here. We have just entered the Wave. In China, there are people who are secretly following us and trying to take advantage of us. In a strange place, we have to think more carefully, so if I are to deal with it, I must know who is behind them." ¡°So Kimimaro, do you know what to do now?¡± "Know!" Kimimaro nodded vigorously and said with a smile: "Master, I will follow them now." ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± ??In reply to Kimimaro, Cross Country silently cast Kagura''s Heart''s Eye. Under the terrifying perception ability of Kagura''s Heart''s Eye, there was naturally no room for a few little gangsters to escape. Immediately, when using Kagura''s Heart Eye Perception, Cross Country discovered that these ruffians actually had an organization, but their organization was not an organization under Cardo, but just a small self-created gang within the Country of Waves. The country of Bo is poor, really very poor. In the Kingdom of Waves, there are things like houses and land that no one is willing to buy. So, it only cost a little money for cross-country. Cross-country means buying a place to stay in the country of waves. It''s a pity that the place that was sold to Off-Road and others as a place to stay was also not a good person. Discovering that Cross Country and others were not very old yet actually carried so much money, these guys'' eyes suddenly fell on Cross Country and others, thinking that Cross Country and others were fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Let¡¯s talk about the small gangs in the Country of Waves. They are all idle people. Of course, these are also related to the national conditions of the Country of Waves. Even if they farm, they still cannot have enough to eat because they are exploited by Kado and others. Even if you work hard, you will never get ahead, also because of the exploitation by Kado and others. ?Over time, the civilians in the Country of Waves gave up on themselves. Those idle young men formed a small gang. When they had nothing to do, they bullied the civilians in the Country of Waves and robbed some food. ??If there are outsiders, these guys will exploit the outsiders layer by layer. It can be said that this small gang is just a bandit team with little strength and capital. Using Kagura''s inner eye, he learned about the situation of this gang, and even knew that this gang had nothing to do with Cardo, and his thoughts about cross-country became vivid. It''s a pity that there are still no useful people around Cross Country. For example, Kimimaro, Gaara and others all have some ninja skills. By practicing the secret art of Yin Escape, Gaara''s spiritual energy continues to increase, and here he is the first combat force besides cross-country. However, they lack experience and also lack mature thinking. How can they prepare for cross-country tasks? What kind of help will be given when developing the country of Waves? followed by. Off-roading just sighed deeply, thinking that there are some things that still need to be dealt with by oneself. Therefore, when facing the little guys in front again, Cross Country was ready to explain his recent practice and said: "From today on, we will start practicing in the Kingdom of Waves. And, the practice I want to teach you is Starting from scratch, don''t be lazy and ignore my practice, because even if it is just a basic practice, it is different from the basic practice you usually come into contact with. It is the secret technique of my Shadow Mage, and it is also tolerance. Do you know the secret technique that is one of the best in the world?" ¡°I understand, Master!¡± ¡°I understand, Lord Shadow Mage!¡± Listening to the replies from Gaara, Kimimaro, Shiro, Temari, and Kankuro, Cross Country nodded and directly connected their spiritual energy with his own. Immediately, when reading the information transmitted by Cross Country, these little guys suddenly discovered that Cross Country actually wanted to teach them the method of cultivating chakra and spiritual energy from scratch! ?For example, the method of cultivating spiritual energy is okay. It is a secret technique in the ninja world. Except for Gaara, who had a little exposure to it from Cross Country, Kankuro and Temari have never been exposed to it. What about chakra training? To be honest, except for Bai Shizhi, who has no skills at all, the other four little guys have all completed chakra training. ??However, knowing that the problem of off-roading is unquestionable, these little guys have surprisingly started to cultivate chakra and spiritual energy from scratch. Even Kimimaro, Gaara and others who mastered the secret techniques started practicing from scratch, as if they had forgotten the secret techniques they knew before. Because of this, Off-Road paid attention to the cultivation of the little guys and nodded silently, thinking that these little guys were very sensible in their cultivation. On the other hand, Cross Country creates a shadow clone. When controlling the shadow clone to sneak out quietly, this is what Cross Country thinks. ¡°Since there is a small gang in the Kingdom of Waves, let me start controlling the Kingdom of Waves from this small gang!¡± Chapter 636： Assassination of Cardo Off-road work, traveling with thunder and lightning. Since he is going to gather the gangs in the Kingdom of Waves, the shadow clone he condensed with his spiritual energy must gather the small gangs in the Kingdom of Waves within today. ?However, when Cross Country gathered a branch of a small gang in the Country of Waves, Cross Country suddenly discovered that there seemed to be some trouble in getting rid of the small gangs in the Country of Waves. why? The reason is naturally not that there is a problem with off-road strength, but that the small gangs in the Country of Waves are simply too scattered! The small country of Waves is just like the Warring States Period when heroes were divided among themselves. Almost every village has a small gang, and in larger towns, the number of gangs is even more numerous. ??With the oppression of Cardo and others outside, and these small gangs wreaking havoc inside, how do you want the civilians of the Kingdom of Waves to develop? So, in the end, Cross Country gave up the idea of ??gathering these small gangs, or rather these lazy and lazy gangsters. Whenever he meets someone who joins a gang, Cross Country controls the shadow clone''s immediate decision, which is to kill all the gangsters in the gang. Then, in just three days, all the gang members in the Country of Waves died at the hands of Cross Country. Even the civilians in the Country of Waves are very curious as to why all the gang members who usually come to bully them suddenly disappeared? ?At this time, the cross-country needs the little guys like Kimimaro, Shiro, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro to take care of things. Public opinion is always a very powerful weapon. When Cross Country quietly promoted an organization called "Twilight" in the Kingdom of Waves, preparing to take over the Kingdom of Waves and bring light to the Kingdom of Waves, those civilians who were oppressed by gangs and Cardos and did not dare to speak out on weekdays They undoubtedly regard the "Twilight" organization as a savior. This is equivalent to cross-country laying a very good foundation for the "Twilight" organization to enter the country of waves in the future. However, if we want to solve the internal dilemma of the Country of Waves, there is still an unavoidable problem. That¡¯s Kado! ??Kado is still loyal to a certain force! ?The gangs in the Country of Waves are just minor troubles. Cardo is the real big trouble in the Country of Waves. Cardo must be solved before the people of the Country of Waves can see the future. Therefore, Cross Country ordered Kimimaro and other little guys to continue to build momentum for the "Twilight" organization in the Kingdom of Waves. On the other hand, Cross Country quietly sneaked into Cardo''s company, preparing to seize... Assassinate Cardo! However, this time, he went off-road and lurked into Kaduo''s company for three full days. ?Kado is a very busy guy. He has a lot of business in the ninja world, which is not something you can see casually. Although off-road can solve the people in Kado''s company, use the ability of Yin Escape Brand to read their memories and obtain information about Kado. However, it is impossible for these little people to know what Cardo does on a daily basis and where he is. In other words, it might be very troublesome even for Zabuza in the original Naruto novel to see Kadashi more than once. A little puppet can actually have such awareness. Off-road can''t help but secretly sigh, Cardo is really a character. ??If he were a ninja, with this kind of mind, his future achievements would be at least the village chief of a small ninja village, and at the worst, he might become someone like Danzo Shimura. ?It''s a pity that what Kado has to face is not Kakashi in the original Naruto novel, but the Shadow Mage who is now famous in the ninja world. It is also because of this that when Cross Country lurked for three days and gradually became impatient, Cross Country with a faint sneer on his lips suddenly caused another tragedy in the Country of Waves! That was the tragedy that destroyed Caddo Company! Overnight, Cardo''s company disappeared, and the Country of Waves was filled with joy, almost like celebrating the New Year. ?Hearing the news that the company in the Country of Waves was destroyed, Cardo finally couldn''t sit still, and the next day he came to the Country of Waves. Who knows, on the road from Cardo to the land of waves, Cross Country is already waiting there silently with Kimimaro and other little guys. When Cardo''s team gradually came into view of Cross Country, he used Kagura''s Eyes of Mind to lock Cardo''s position. Cross Country faced Bai and asked: "Bai, do you know who these people are?" "have no idea." Bai shook his head and returned to the off-road path. "These are the bullies in the Kingdom of Waves. They are the ones who make the civilians of the Kingdom of Waves miserable." Touching Bai''s head, Yuexiu smiled and said slowly: "The reason why ninjas become stronger is not to dominate one party, nor to kill anyone, but to protect what is important to me. My most important thing. Even though I am in Konoha Village, in order to protect them, I am willing to leave Konoha Village and the home where I grew up." "I hope you can all remember that it is very important for a ninja to understand the secrets of Ninjado. Now, you all think about what you want to protect, and then think about it, for the most important thing in your heart, Can you persist in the arduous training and step by step reach the pinnacle of the ninja world?" Off-road said, Kimimaro, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro all had some insights, but if they wanted to truly understand the principles of Ninja, they also needed some practice. Like off-roading, I learned about the secrets of Ninja from Matt Dai. In the end, I was able to stick to my own Ninja only after I understood it clearly. Therefore, the four little guys like Kimimaro, Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro, even if they have a vague understanding now, they still have a way to go if they want to embark on the path of adhering to the way of ninja. But it¡¯s only white. ??In the original Naruto novel, he was the very kind-hearted Shiro. After listening to what Cross Country said, he bit his lower lip tightly and remained silent. ?However, off-roaders know that it takes a lot of hard work to cultivate a good athlete. Therefore, when Cross Country''s eyes were locked on Cardo in front of him again, he took a deep breath and ordered Bai to say: "Bai, I just said that Cardo is the bully of the Country of Waves. The Country of Waves It''s important to us that in order to save the civilians inside, we all have to kill Cardo." ¡°Now, the task of killing Cardo is left to you.¡± ¡°Bai, I believe you can do it. So.¡± ¡°The mission to assassinate Cardo begins now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai just nodded silently. When facing Cardo, even though he knew that Cardo was a bully, Bai still couldn''t make up his mind to assassinate Cardo. ? Kimimaro, who still had the best relationship with Shiro, frowned tightly when he saw that Shiro was about to disobey the cross-country order. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before Bai could go to attack Cardo, Kimimaro suddenly stood up and rushed straight towards Cardo for the sake of his first senior brother Bai! ¡°Senior Brother Bai, since you can¡¯t bear to take action, transform into Shura.¡± ¡°Then let my junior brother take your place and become the Shura next to the master!¡± Chapter 637： Bais consciousness ¡°Kimimaro!¡± ?Seeing him hesitate, Kimimaro suddenly went to assassinate Cardo. Bai''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated in the off-road perception. There is no doubt that Shiro is worried about Kimimaro''s safety. However, considering the rotten fish and shrimps around Cardo, how can it be said to Kimimaro? In the original book of Naruto, Kimimaro was imprisoned in a cell for a long time. When he left the cell, he participated in the fierce battle between the Kaguya clan and the Kiri Ninja Village. In that fierce battle, all members of the Kaguya clan died, and only Kimimaro was able to escape from the Mist Ninja Village alive. What does this mean? It shows that Kimimaro is very strong. At least he still persisted despite the siege of the ninjas in Kiri Ninja Village! ?However, Kimimaro could go to assassinate Kado for Shiro, but Shiro watched Kimimaro take risks to help him, and still hesitated, which made him sigh secretly. ?However, teaching white does not happen overnight, and it became clear early on in cross-country. followed by. Cross Country''s eyes fell on Kimimaro, because he knew that the minions under Kado''s command could not be Kimimaro''s opponents at all, but there were a few guys hidden in Kado''s team. It might cause a little problem for Kimimaro. Sure enough, when Kimimaro just rushed into the Cardo team one second ago, the wandering ninjas in the Cardo team came to Kimimaro the next second. ?But don¡¯t forget, Kimimaro is a proud disciple of cross-country. ??If some wandering ninjas want to cause trouble to Kimimaro, it is also impossible! ¡°Bang!¡± ??Without the use of chakra, and even less the ability to use corpse veins, Kimimaro faced the attack of wandering ninjas and was using taijutsu to fight against them. ?There is no doubt that Kimimaro started practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape following Cross Country. In other words, cross-country is to improve the secret technique of the Kaguya clan and combine it with the secret technique of Yang Escape to create a brand new combat technique of the Kaguya clan. It is completely different from the method of using the Yang Escape Secret Technique to temper the body in Cross Country. Combining the secret technique of Yang Escape and the secret technique of the Kaguya Clan, the new secret technique of the Kaguya Clan recreated by Cross Country is a physical training method. The supreme cultivation method for tempering the body. To practice this kind of secret technique of Yang Escape, you don''t need any talent, all you need is hard work. Just like in the original Naruto novel, Akai and Xiao Li practiced before the Eight Gate Dungeon, Kimimaro used the new Kaguya clan''s combat skills created by off-road to practice, and basically had to carry out overloaded weight-bearing training every day. However, every time he performs overloaded weight-bearing training, as long as he can break through his own limits, Kimimaro''s physical fitness will be strengthened little by little. ?Even after breaking through the limit, Kimimaro not only strengthened his own strength, speed, and physical strength, but also the strength of the body, the strength of the lungs, and even the strength of the bones can be slowly increased during practice! ? In the future, if Kimimaro can master the new secret technique of the Kaguya clan created by Cross Country to the extreme. ??Presumably Kimimaro will be the person with the best physical skills in the ninja world, and can even crush Akai who has all eight armors activated! certainly. It takes many years of hard work to grow to that level. Unless there is a chance, it will probably be more than ten years before Kimimaro wants to advance to the shadow level. ?However, facing some wandering ninjas, Kimimaro''s physical advantage was fully utilized. When fighting those wandering ninjas, Kimimaro didn''t need to think about avoiding the attacks of those wandering ninjas, he only needed to think about how to knock down the wandering ninjas in front of him. Because, even if the sharp kunai held by those wandering ninjas fell on Kimimaro''s body, relying on Kimimaro''s terrifying physical fitness, when the sharp kunai passed by, it would only be able to hit Kimimaro. There was just a white mark left on Lu''s body. What about Kimimaro¡¯s fist? There is no doubt that it is the "Bengquan" of cross-country! A "Collapse Fist" fell on the body of the wandering ninja. The wandering ninja''s body, plus his internal organs, were attacked by the power of the "Collapse Fist" and were about to collapse there! In just ten seconds, three wandering ninjas died! ?? Kimimaro''s outstanding achievements made Gaara narrow his eyes slightly. Faintly, Gaara felt that Kimimaro in front of him was his only competitor in training. It can also be said that when Kimimaro showed off the results of his training, Gaara, who was originally stronger than Kimimaro and the other little guys, was the one who truly valued his juniors. However, just when Kimimaro had eliminated three wandering ninjas and several minions around Cardo, he was about to appear in front of Cardo and kill him directly. ¡°Bang!¡± ??A jounin wearing a ninja forehead protector suddenly appeared in front of Kimimaro. Looking at the man''s ninja forehead protector, Kimimaro narrowed his eyes and murmured: ¡°People from Iwa Ninja Village?¡± That¡¯s right! They are from the Iwa Ninja Village! It turns out that the man behind Cardo is none other than the Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village. In the original book of Naruto, the Third Tsuchikage is a very ambitious guy. Like the Third Hokage, he is the "old immortal" in the ninja world. While he is very powerful, he also hopes to let the Iwa Ninja Village defeat the Leaf Village. Become the number one ninja village in the ninja world. The Tsuchikage supports Cardo, which is undoubtedly a dark move. ?It''s a pity that Kado in the original Naruto novel broke away from the Tsuchikage''s control and just dreamed of becoming a chess player from a chess piece. Let¡¯s talk about Kimimaro. Facing the attack of the Iwa Ninja Jonin, Kimimaro was obviously a little powerless. ?However, during fierce battles, Kimimaro still abides by the cross-country teachings, that is, never use the ability of corpse veins unless necessary. Obviously, those who want to come to Kimimaro''s new Kaguya clan''s secret skills on the cross-country have not yet mastered the skills. If they use the corpse veins many times and inadvertently enter the path of Kimimaro''s evolution, as in the original Naruto novel, they will suffer the disease, even if they are cross-country. Facing Kimimaro''s illness is a bit difficult. ??It is also because of this that for the time being, Kimimaro can exert at most 30% of his own strength. After all, if he cannot use the corpse veins, Kimimaro''s strength will be weakened to the freezing point. But at this moment, he watched Kimimaro helplessly as he was attacked by the Iwa Ninja Jonin. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. His body was even scratched with several deep cuts by the Iwa Ninja Jonin''s kunai, like Temari and Kankuro who were beside Yuchiko all showed unbearable expressions. Gaara even tried to step forward to rescue Kimimaro several times, but he was blocked by Yuchichi. Because, when Kimimaro was injured, Cross Country suddenly noticed that Shiro''s eyes had changed. From the previous kind gaze, it turned into a cold gaze! Next second! ??When Kimimaro was severely knocked out by the Iwa Ninja Jonin again, fell to the ground, and spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Click!¡± The gorgeous frost suddenly enveloped the body of the Iwa Ninja Jonin! followed by. Haku''s figure appeared in front of the Iwa Ninja Jonin! ¡°Protect something important?¡± ¡°Master, I seem to understand what you said before!¡± Chapter 638： My territory "That is." ¡°Ice Escape?¡± ? Witnessing the secret ice escape technique cast by Shiro, Gaara narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Xiang Crossroad: "Master, is Junior Brother Bai the holder of the Blood Succession Limit?" ¡°The one he used seems to be from Mist Ninja Village¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Bai¡¯s blood inheritance limit is Ice Escape.¡± Having long understood the limits of blood inheritance that Shiro had mastered, Yuexiu watched Shiro''s sudden outburst, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Gaara, you have to know that your two junior brothers are not ordinary characters. Of course you are You have a certain amount of talent, but compared to Kimimaro and Shiro, your talent can only be said to be average. Therefore, you must be more diligent in your future training, and remember not to use Shukaku''s power casually, because Shukaku''s power is not. Do you know your own strength?" ¡°Master Shadow Mage, what do you mean?¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Temari cast a glance and asked curiously: "You mean, Kimimaro is also the holder of the Blood Succession Limit?" "Um." Nodding, Cross Country saw that Gaara had some understanding, and his eyes fell on the fierce battle ahead. Because he knew that he would be on stage soon. ?One Kimimaro and the other Haku, even if they practice under his own guidance, it would still be a bit difficult to face a jounin now, not to mention that the other party is a rock ninja jounin? ? It is true that Cross Country has never fought against the Iwa Ninja, but under the leadership of the Tsuchikage, the Iwa Ninja cannot be a ninja that can be easily defeated. Sure enough, Shiro''s sudden appearance only surprised the Iwa Ninja Jonin. After all, in a small country of waves, a Blood Successor Limit and the holder of Ice Release were suddenly discovered. The probability is very small. But just like Uchiha, the blood inheritance limit of the Hyuga clan is a mystery that all ninjas in the ninja world want to understand. After discovering that Haku was the holder of the Ice Release Blood Succession Limit, the Iwa Ninja Jonin suddenly showed greedy eyes. The opponent he wanted to deal with immediately was Kimimaro, who had transformed into Haku in front of him. . °×. ??He has just completed chakra and spiritual energy training under the guidance of off-road, and does not know many combat skills. Even if he uses ice escape, Bai can at most be able to defeat some wandering ninjas. In front of the Iwa Ninja Jonin, Shiro is more of a burden. After all, every time the Iwa Ninja Jonin attacks, Kimimaro had to block the attack of the Iwa ninja jounin for Shiro. As time went by, Kimimaro''s injuries became more serious. On the contrary, Shiro, feeling helpless, stared at Kimimaro''s seriously injured figure. It was undoubtedly the first time that he had become stronger and protected others. idea. followed by. Kimimaro, Shiro, lost his combat power at the same time, off-road smiled, and suddenly appeared! ¡°Bang!¡± One punch, just one punch! ??Suddenly appeared, Cross Country''s punch instantly killed the Iwa Ninja J¨­nin in front of him, and immediately forced out the other three Iwa Ninja J¨­nin around Cardo. A mere Kado actually needs the protection of four Iwa ninja Jonin. This shows that the Tsuchikage still values ??Kado very much. It''s a pity that in front of the shadow mage, no matter how many jonins are sent, it is useless. Unless the Tsuchikage comes in person to cause a little trouble for the cross-country, there are basically no troublesome characters in the Iwa Ninja Village. Therefore, when faced with the attack of the three Rock Ninja Jonin, Cross Country only output the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and used a Shadow Sewing Technique to imprison all three Rock Ninja Jonin there. Then, the captain of the Iwa Ninja team stared at the cross-country with horrified eyes, and said in shock: "Are you...are you a shadow mage?" ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a shadow mage.¡± "Your Excellency, Shadow Mage, it is our fault for attacking rashly. Please let us go." Facing the danger of off-roading, to be honest, these rock ninja jounin can only retreat and beg for mercy. Like Kado, when he found out that the high-ranking Iwa ninja Jonin of tomorrow actually begged the brat off-road to let them go, the look of shock in his eyes flashed away, and then he knelt on the ground, like those Iwa ninjas. Like a jounin, he begged for mercy while heading off-road. ?But he didn¡¯t give Kaduo a chance to beg for mercy. When he cast his eyes away, there was a sudden ¡°boom¡±! Terrifying mental energy was output along the gaze, using the mental energy to invade Cardo''s memory. Cross Country first read Cardo''s memory, and learned how the Tsuchikage got acquainted with Cardo, and how he used Cardo to control the waves. When he was in the country, his face was once again filled with a smile. Cross Country looked at the three Iwa Ninja Jonin in front of him and said: "The Tsuchikage is really amazing. He can actually use a small Kado to be in the ninja world. For carrying out smuggling transactions, he is worthy of being as famous as the Third Hokage of our village." ¡°I just learned from Cardo that you are planning to transport a batch of supplies to the Country of Waves recently?¡± ¡°Is the Tsuchikage planning to annex the country of Waves?¡± In the face of off-road, it shows that he has no ability to resist, but it is still impossible for those Iwa ninja jounin to betray their ninja village. no way. In the end, Cross Country can only use the ability of Yin Escape Brand to read the memory again. However, this time I was reading the memory of an Iwa Ninja Jonin, and it was still a little difficult to dig out all the secrets inside. Therefore, in the end, Cross Country only knew where the war supplies were stored, but had no way of knowing what the true meaning of Tsuchikage was. But in general, I know that the only competitor in the Land of Waves is Tsuchikage, so off-roading feels relatively easy. ?The result he fears most is that the Country of Waves is a country that Madara secretly wants to control. ??If the person behind that guy from Cardo is really Madara, he might have to give up the strategy for the Country of Waves when going off-road! ??It''s okay now. We only need to solve the hidden dangers in the Iwa Ninja Village, and the Country of Waves can smoothly fall into the hands of the cross-country, or "Twilight" organization. Therefore, another Rock Ninja Jonin was eliminated, and his spiritual energy was used to replenish the emptiness of his Yin Release brand. When Cross Country''s indifferent gaze slowly fell on the remaining Iwa Ninja Jonin in front of him, who was the captain of this Iwa Ninja team. ¡°Boom!¡± A "collapse fist" penetrated into the body of this rock ninja jonin, destroying his meridians. When cross-country was equivalent to destroying the strength of this Iwa-nin jounin, his body trembled violently, and the indifferent voice of cross-country echoed in his ears. ¡°Go back and tell your Tsuchikage that the country of waves is my shadow mage¡¯s territory.¡± "If the Tsuchikage wants to fight for it, then I, the Shadow Mage." ¡°Waiting for him in the Country of Waves!¡± Chapter 639： The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit (Part 1) e honest. The Iwa Ninja Village sent four jounin to help Kado. It is no exaggeration to say that the four Iwa Ninja jonin were able to defeat the country of waves. Unfortunately, Kado was very unlucky. He met the famous shadow mage in the ninja world. With the shadow mage here, let alone the four Iwa ninja jonin, even if the Tsuchikage comes in person, Cross Country is sure to repel them. Therefore, after successfully assassinating Kado and defeating the Iwa Ninja, he saw the Iwa Ninja fleeing in despair. He was neither happy nor angry. He just ordered Gaara, Temari, and Kankuro to take Kimimaro with him, and rested in vain. . Instead, they went cross-country and hurried to Cardo''s company, preparing to take over Cardo''s property. ?The wealth that originally belonged to Cardo was undoubtedly the funds that Cross Country would use to develop the country of Waves. It¡¯s a pity that God didn¡¯t follow his wishes, so he went cross-country to Kaduo¡¯s company, but it turned out to be in vain. Or In the original book of Naruto, Kado, who has escaped the control of the Tsuchikage, is one of the few rich people in the ninja world. Kado now is at best a puppet. All his wealth was given by the Iwa Ninja Village. Naturally, It will be owned by the Iwa Ninja Village. As early as when the Tsuchikage sent the Iwa Ninja Jonin to protect Cardo, the Tsuchikage had already thought of someone who wanted to deal with Cardo, so he transferred all the wealth in Cardo''s name to the name of the Iwa Ninja Village. . ?In this way, the funds needed for the cross-country trip naturally disappeared. When I returned to the place where I lived with my mouth twitching, I was very depressed even with the cross-country trip. Without money, how can he develop the economy of the country of Waves? If the economy of the country of Wave cannot be developed, how can the base area of ??the Dusk "organization" be successfully established? In the end, there is no way. Cross-country cannot exploit the civilians in the Kingdom of Waves like Cardo. Therefore, on the third day after Cross Country eliminated Cardo, Cross Country quietly contacted Yahiko, hoping that Yahiko could take members of the "Twilight" organization to the Country of Waves to develop the economy. But it is still a pity. Xiaonan was responsible for managing the economy of the "Akatsuki" organization at the beginning. Yahiko was at most a good leader, but in terms of economic development, Yahiko didn''t have any good ideas. However, when Yahiko proposed the idea of ??using the power of others to develop the country of Waves, Yahiko''s suggestion was to give Cross Country a little more ideas. followed by. On the second day after Yahiko came to the Land of Waves, he ordered Yahiko to take good care of Kimimaro and the other little ones, and he suddenly embarked on his way back to the Land of Fire. Because, the allies in the cross-country idea are surprisingly in the Leaf Village of the Country of Fire! As long as they are around, the development of the country of Nabo will There will definitely be a "qualitative" leap in a short period of time! Six days later, in the Kingdom of Fire. ?Hours quickly, cross-country across the Kingdom of Waves, and returns to the Kingdom of Fire in just six days. However, when walking along the border of the Land of Rain and entering the border of the Land of Fire, Cross Country suddenly discovered that all the members of the Uchiha Clan''s garrison who were originally guarding the border of the Land of Rain had disappeared. ??The Uchiha clan''s police force not only guards the safety of Konoha Village, but also guards the borders of the Land of Fire. Almost every time at the border of the Land of Fire, there are members of the Uchiha Clan''s guard stationed there. Now, at the border of the Land of Rain, all the members of the Uchiha Clan''s guard have disappeared. Cross Country''s mind has obviously popped up. Some bad thoughts. Sure enough, when we returned to Konoha Village from cross-country, we found that the members of the Uchiha clan guarding the entrance to Konoha Village were all mixed with some other guys or civilian ninjas. The Uchiha in the original Naruto novel The tragedy of the family''s annihilation suddenly appeared in Cross Country''s memory. "It seems that I lost track of time. Naruto is already four years old now, and Sasuke must be four years old as well, almost five years old." "At this point in time, the plot in Naruto''s original novel seems to be the massacre of the Uchiha clan. I wonder if there is trouble on Shisui''s side, and there is also Itachi, whom I haven''t seen for a long time." ¡°Have you also taken refuge in Master Madara?¡± ¡°If you really take refuge in Master Ban, then we.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to become an enemy!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country sighed deeply. He really didn''t want to see the Weasel God again when the Weasel God had already become his enemy. ??As for Cross Country, relying on the terrifying accomplishments of his Yin Escape brand, it is also very simple to sneak into Konoha Village with silent weapons. However, in order to avoid being discovered by others, the person whom Cross Country contacted immediately was not his uncle Nara Shikaku, but his friend whom he had not seen for a long time, Shunshen Shisui, who is equally famous in the ninja world today! ¡°Off-road, you¡¯re actually back?¡± ??In the quiet training ground, when Shisui saw Shisui, he saw that he was wearing ANBU clothes, and he sighed silently. ?However, if we just met and said some serious words, it would inevitably put both of us in a bad mood. Therefore, when he saw Zhisui greeting him, Cross Country smiled slightly and said: "Zhisui, long time no see. I have some things to deal with when I came back recently. In order to avoid exposing myself, I was the first one to contact you after I came back. It¡¯s you, not Uncle Shikaku.¡± Speaking, when Cross Country was using Kagura''s Heart Eye to perceive, he suddenly felt that there was a strong figure following Shisui behind him. The smile that raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. His eyes slowly shifted to the figure, and then he said to Shisui in front of him: "Zhisui, since Itachi is here, just let him out. We haven''t seen him for a long time, Itachi really It''s a lot of progress, isn''t it?" ¡°Is he going to spar with me?¡± Sure enough! ?Itachi Shen hid around the training ground in order to test how far he was from the cross-country. When it comes to off-roading, it¡¯s really the shadow of Itachi¡¯s childhood. ?Every time he faced off-roading, he never got any benefits, and on the road of growth, Uchiha Fugaku always asked Itachi to pursue cross-country as his goal, which really made Itachi have a desire in his heart. That is to defeat off-road! It''s a pity that the cross-country can no longer stay in Konoha Village. Even if Itachi wants to challenge the cross-country, he has no chance. ??Now we know from Shisui that the cross-country has quietly returned to Konoha Village. Itachi God, who is also wearing ANBU costume, came with great interest, ready to challenge the cross-country. Who would have thought that the sneak attack was not successful and was discovered off-road. Hiding around the training ground, knowing that Cross Country had discovered him, Itachi could only sigh silently, slowly reveal himself, and said: "Cross Country, I was actually discovered by you, your perception ability is getting stronger and stronger. " ¡°But the stronger you are, the more I want to challenge you.¡± ¡°Give me a chance to challenge you, okay?¡± Chapter 640： The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit (Part 2) ¡°Challenges are challenges, what other opportunities are needed?¡± "Itachi, Shisui is a good friend of mine, there is no need for you and me to be in contact with each other." ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± In the original Naruto novel, Cross Country¡¯s favorite plot character is the Itachi God in front of him. Therefore, just like what Cross Country said, whether it is his relationship with Shisui or the fact that Itachi God is his favorite plot character, whenever Itachi God wants to challenge Cross Country, Cross Country will not mind giving Itachi God a chance to challenge. certainly. ?These are off-road ideas. In fact, in the ninja world, there are very few people who can challenge off-roading. Despite the performance of off-roading in the Land of Water, only a few people in the ninja world know about it. However, Uchiha Fugaku is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and Itachi God is Uchiha Fugaku''s proud child. As long as Uchiha Fugaku knows all the secrets in the ninja world, then Itachi God can naturally know it. Therefore, because he knew the terrifying record of Cross Country in the Kingdom of Water, God Itachi knew that the gap between him and Cross Country was getting wider and wider. ?Faced with strong players like cross-country, it is very rare to give others a chance to challenge themselves. Just like before, even if the ninjas in Konoha Village have the idea of ??challenging the three ninjas, they have to keep it in their hearts and cannot say it out. After all, it is very rare for many ordinary ninjas to get some opportunities to challenge the three ninjas. With this idea in mind, God Weasel naturally did not dare to make mistakes in the face of off-roading. ?However, after listening to Cross Country''s answer, God Itachi smiled slightly, and even Shisui next to him smiled. When they think about it, the cross-country is still the same cross-country as before. It is still the good-natured and kind cross-country in the Konoha Village. It is far from being as exaggerated as the people in the Konoha Village say. It simply portrays the cross-country as a rebel. Similar. Rumors cannot be believed. After the cross-country gave Itachi God a chance to challenge himself, Shisui silently walked aside and opened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Obviously, how far the difference between Itachi God and Cross Country is is also something Shisui wants to know. Immediately, when Itachi God was fully prepared and took a deep breath, there were suddenly several "swish", "swish" and "swish" sounds! When faced with off-roading, God Weasel actually came directly with a hidden weapon! In an instant, Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to sense that at the same time, eight shurikens were rapidly attacking in his direction, completely blocking his hiding space. Moreover, these eight shurikens must not be shot down at will, because if the shurikens are shot down at will, the flying shurikens will collide with each other and change aspects. Itachi''s hidden weapon skills can be said to be the best in the ninja world. There are many master-level characters inside, and just throwing shurikens can bring some surprises to cross-country. I can only say that the Weasel God is worthy of being the Weasel God. As expected of him, he is the only guy in the original Naruto novel who makes cross-country difficult to see through. However, it is impossible to defeat off-road with hidden weapons. In fact, many strong people are not willing to practice hidden weapons. The hidden weapons that are thrown can only rely on the sharpness of the hidden weapons to hurt the enemy. Facing some ninjas with absolute defense, the hidden weapons are basically useless. . ?Like off-roading. The secret technique of shadow escape is produced by using the shadow shield. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The hidden weapons projected by the Weasel God were all defended by Cross Country''s Shadow Shield. Not to mention that they could not break the Shadow Shield''s defense at all. The Weasel God who threw the hidden weapon allowed Cross Country to seize a perfect weapon. opportunity to counterattack. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, the cross-country figure disappeared from the same place. There is no doubt that it is the cross-country "moon walk"! The physical energy in the body suddenly exploded, and the cross-country speed was still the same as before, and even more powerful than before. He disappeared in an instant, and in another instant he was in front of the Itachi God. He used the "Beng Fist" without any hesitation. Showing his strongest strength in front of the Weasel God was a sign of respect for the Weasel God. ?But the moment he landed his fist, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly. Why? Because the speed of using "Moon Step" to move cross-country is fast enough. Unexpectedly, the speed of Weasel God''s seal can actually be comparable to the speed of cross-country burst. After completing the seals with both hands, it looked like he was off-road, but the "Moon Step" was invading, and a punch fell on the body of the Weasel God. However, the Itachi God who completed the seal had already replaced his original body with a shadow clone. It was also because of this that Cross Country''s punch landed on Itachi God''s body, only shattering a shadow clone of Itachi God. After all, it was a competition, and the shadow clone of Itachi God did not carry a detonating talisman, which directly damaged the cross-country. Of course, even if the shadow clone of Itachi God really carries a detonating talisman, the power of the detonating talisman will not be able to harm the off-road. So, since there is no way to hurt off-road vehicles, it is better to use other means to deal with off-road vehicles. Immediately, God Itachi, who used his shadow clone to replace his real body, suddenly opened his Sharingan as his figure flashed away. Although Itachi''s Sharingan is just the ordinary form of the three magatama, when using the pupil power in the Sharingan to amplify his own illusions, Itachi still cast an advanced illusion of his own for cross-country purposes. ! named Illusion¡¤Exile! ¡°Buzz!¡± After finishing casting the illusion on the cross-country, Itachi God''s lips raised a faint smile, because the illusion he cast was the strongest illusion he has now. Looking back on the cross-country, when the Weasel God''s illusion was in his body, a faint smile also appeared on his lips. The reason is ??When Itachi God''s illusion was successfully cast, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the illusion cast by Itachi God was actually a reduced version of "Tsukuyomi"! That¡¯s right. ??It''s the pupil technique of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, the "Tsukuyomi" used by Itachi in the original Naruto novel to instantly kill Kakashi! Almost at the moment when God Itachi successfully cast the illusion, Cross Country entered an illusion space, or in other words, it was a spiritual space constructed by God Itachi using his pupil power to increase his own spiritual energy. In that spiritual space, space, time, and quality are all controlled by the Weasel God. ??It''s just that there is no terrifying effect like "Tsukuyomi". The Itachi God can severely destroy the cross-country spirit in the mental space. The illusion and banishment cast by God Weasel now only banishes Cross Country into a spiritual space, allowing Cross Country to endure loneliness while feeling a feeling of being permanently confined. ??However, if an ordinary ninja suffers from genjutsu and banishment, and stays in a dark space for a long time, that person''s spirit will have to endure the torment of the region at least. Over time, the mental will of an ordinary ninja may completely collapse. This is the terrifying power of illusion and banishment cast by God Itachi. It¡¯s just a pity Off-road is a master of the secret art of escaping, so how can a mere illusion trap him? ?However, the illusion cast by God Weasel gave Cross Country some new ideas, letting him know how to use his spiritual energy to further enhance his combat power. ??And when Cross Country understood the true effect of the illusion and banishment used by God Itachi, and vaguely understood the secret of casting the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique "Tsukuyomi", he murmured "Broken"! ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual space constructed by God Itachi completely collapsed! Looking back on the off-roading, the smile on the corner of the mouth suddenly became a little more intense. ¡°Itachi, you lose.¡± Chapter 641： The Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit (Part 2) "Um." ¡°Lost.¡± It is not a shame for the Itachi God to be defeated at the hands of off-road. What''s more, when Off-Road shattered the spiritual space built by God Itachi, he fully withstood the full power of the spiritual space and did not let God Itachi face backlash. Therefore, God Itachi naturally knew of Off-Road''s good intentions. Since it was a defeat, it was a defeat. There is nothing to say. Because of this, facing his failure calmly, Itachi smiled casually, and then remained silent, undoubtedly thinking about the gains he had gained from the previous fight. Let¡¯s talk about Shisui. After watching the battle between Itachi and Cross Country, Shisui knew that there was no way he could defeat Cross Country. In other words, in the ninja world, anyone who uses the secret technique of escape is unable to defeat cross-country. Even after awakening the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan and understanding the method of casting the strongest genjutsu, Beitenjin, Shisui still had no confidence in using Beitenjin to control the cross-country, because the Yin Escape Brand of the cross-country had a high number of condensation stages. If Shisui If he casts the other gods, he will most likely be controlled by the off-road instead of him using the other gods to control the off-road. Then, after the discussion was over, it was time to get down to business. Off-road informs Shisui to come to see him. Naturally, it cannot be as simple as a casual chat. The two of them must have something important to say. Immediately, seeing that Cross Country had something to discuss with Zhisui, Itachi was ready to leave in order to avoid suspicion. Who would have thought that just when God Weasel was about to leave, Cross Country actually stopped God Weasel. Immediately afterwards, under the slightly surprised gaze of the Weasel God, Cross Country even smiled and said: "Itachi, I''m actually happier that you can come, because what I want to say when I come back has something to do with your father." ¡°Father?¡± ?Hearing Cross Country mention Uchiha Fugaku, the corners of Itachi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he obviously had a bad feeling. Because, just like Shisui, Itachi is a three-faced spy, loyal to the Uchiha clan, the third Hokage, and Shimura Danzo. However, among the objects of loyalty, God Itachi''s true loyalty is always to himself. He knows how terrible the harm caused by war is, and he also knows how many lives Konoha Village can protect. Hence, God Itachi hopes to stop anything harmful to the Leaf Village. In the original book of Naruto, Itachi God had this idea. On the surface, he was completely loyal to the Third Hokage. Even when the Uchiha clan was about to rebel, Itachi God would not hesitate to attack the same clan, just to avoid it. War. Now, knowing that Cross Country had something to discuss with his father, Itachi couldn''t help but sigh secretly, thinking that what should come will always come. But since the purpose of going off-road is to see Uchiha Fugaku, you can still see him even if you don''t pass through Itachi God. Therefore, knowing that Cross Country is a person who trusts him, Itachi God can never let Cross Country down. He immediately brought Cross Country and Shisui in disguise back to the clan. Itachi God brought Cross Country to Uchiha Fugaku and saw him. Now the leader of the Uchiha clan. Uchiha Fugaku is still the same. Usually he is very serious in front of others, but in front of off-road people he smiles and looks harmless. ?Especially when he saw that Cross Country was Itachi God and Shisui brought here, Uchiha Fugaku felt that the good relationship between Cross Country and Itachi God and Shisui meant that he could still trust the Uchiha clan. Then, Uchiha Fugaku waved his hand at Itachi God and Shisui, which meant that he wanted Itachi God and Shisui, a three-faced spy, to stay away for a while, so that he could have a good talk with Cross Country. I never thought that what Yuexiu wanted to say had no intention of avoiding the Itachi God, Shisui. Because he felt that what he wanted to say could help Shisui and God Itachi escape from the sea of ??suffering! "Fugaku-kun, there is no need to let Shisui and Itachi leave. What I want to say is actually very simple. Even if they know it, they can''t tell others." "oh?" Seeing that Cross Country was full of confidence, Uchiha Fugaku raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "Cross Country, since you said so, Itachi and Shisui, you just stay aside." ¡°Off-road, please tell me.¡± "Um." Nodding, Cross Country sorted out his thoughts, and suddenly sighed and said: "When I came back, I discovered that the rights of your Uchiha clan have been greatly reduced. It must be the work of the Third Hokage, Danzo Shimura and the others. If this continues, Fugaku-kun, there will definitely be more and more voices of dissatisfaction within your clan. On the contrary, the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo will only be able to push you harder and harder, and there is no way you will relax at all." "Itachi, Shisui, you are ANBU. In fact, you must have some guesses about the third generation Hokage and Shimura Danzo''s tricky tricks, right?" ¡°Then can I ask you, what is the plot of the Third Hokage and Shimura Danzo?¡± ¡°Please tell me!¡± As soon as Xue Yue finished speaking, Itachi was silent. Obviously, even if he guessed something, as the son of the Uchiha clan leader, it was impossible for him to say it. On the other hand, Shisui didn''t have so many worries. ?Seeing Uchiha Fugaku nodding silently, he agreed with Shisui to tell Cross Country his thoughts. ? Shisui sighed quietly and said: "They are forcing us, forcing our Uchiha clan to rebel, and giving them a reason to purge them!" ¡°Yes, Shisui is right.¡± Nodding, Cross Country sneered: "The Uchiha clan has threatened the Hokage''s rights long ago, so there is either a weak Uchiha clan in Konoha Village, or it is not as good as the Uchiha clan. Since this is the case, then They will exploit you as much as possible. If you rebel, give them a reason to purge them. If you can endure it." ¡°When will the endurance end?¡± "So, Fugaku-kun, the purpose of my coming to you this time is to give you another way to go. There is no need for you to rebel, and there is no need to be oppressed by the Third Hokage, Danzo Shimura. Why are you, the noble Uchiha clan, Are you going to live in Konoha Village? Can''t you develop your power outside? Are you, the so-called Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, going to take root in Konoha Village and die miserably, and you, the Uchiha clan, are the Uchiha clan?" "No!" ¡°Since the Uchiha clan is a ¡°rich family¡±, it means that the Uchiha clan is a wealthy family no matter where they are!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say this time.¡± As he said that, Cross Country suddenly paused, and soon found that Itachi God, Shisui, and even Uchiha Fugaku were looking at him expectantly. Cross Country smiled slightly and said directly: "What I want to say this time is, Fugaku-kun, don''t stay in the Leaf Village and guard the rights of the mere police force." ¡°Follow me to our country!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone from being a patriarch to a great name in a country, okay?¡± Chapter 642： District avatar (Part 1) "big" ¡°Daiming?¡± In the ninja world, the strong are indeed respected. But "strong" in everyone''s mind is different. People like Cross Country and Orochimaru feel that only their own strength is the real strength. Therefore, in the pursuit of becoming stronger, Cross Country and Orochimaru often They are all thinking about enhancing their own strength. But some people are different, like Danzo Shimura and Fugaku Uchiha before cross-country. They are not the type of people who want to strengthen themselves and dominate the ninja world, but feel that only by increasing their power can they change. A strong kind of person. It is also because of this that the two most famous clan leaders in the Uchiha clan have gone to two extreme paths. The first one, needless to say, must be Uchiha Madara! Madara is like off-roading, and Orochimaru is on the road to becoming stronger by strengthening himself. Moreover, judging from the plot in the original book of Naruto, Madara is undoubtedly one of the most terrifying people in the ninja world. Even though he has fought against Madara several times, Cross Country still remembers that in the original book of Naruto, Madara fought against the Five Kages. time figure. It¡¯s just one word! handsome! It¡¯s a little more complicated, only two words at most! Domineering! ?However, Uchiha Fugaku''s road to becoming stronger was not smooth sailing. The Uchiha clan he began to lead was actually the Uchiha clan that was declining. But to be honest, the fact that Uchiha Fugaku was able to turn the tide when the family was facing a crisis already showed that his level was sufficient. At the very least, Uchiha Fugaku is much better than Hyuga Hinashi in the cross-country impression. When he first took over the Uchiha clan, the leader of the Uchiha clan was actually just an empty frame. Like the future Konoha Village, which may be controlled by the group of elders. After Madara defected from the Uchiha clan, the Uchiha clan''s leader The power is held in the hands of some immortals. Those people claim to be in charge of the family''s rights on behalf of the patriarch. In fact, as elders, they have long ignored the patriarch. It is Uchiha Fugaku. ??When the elders were playing with their power, Uchiha Fugaku came out of the blue and stopped the elders from controlling the Uchiha clan, allowing the clan leader to regain his power. It can be said that if Uchiha Fugaku can do this, he is one of the most outstanding clan leaders in the Uchiha clan. After all, the rights of the elders are dispersed. Uchiha Fugaku can obtain rights from every elder of the Uchiha clan, which is equivalent to reunifying the Uchiha clan. ??Other than Madara and Izuna brothers, only Uchiha Fugaku could accomplish such feats. ??But after regaining his power, Uchiha Fugaku gradually became addicted to power, which created the current Uchiha Fugaku. ??It would be okay if Off-Road didn''t say anything about the daimyo. Just after he said that Uchiha Fugaku might become a country''s daimyo, Off-Road saw a little light flashing in Uchiha Fugaku''s pupils. There is no doubt that Uchiha Fugaku must be tempted. In fact, it is true. How can one be the patriarch of a family in a ninja village and become a powerful daimyo of a country? ?Even the Third Hokage must maintain certain etiquette in front of the daimyo of the Land of Fire, if he can become a daimyo. Uchiha Fugaku couldn''t suppress the fantasy in his mind just by thinking about it. Let¡¯s talk about Shisui and Itachi, there is no doubt that both of them are the elite among the elite in the original Naruto. Having had a fire-like vision since childhood, Itachi was undoubtedly relieved after hearing what Cross Country said. Because he has already felt that the Uchiha clan is not far away from the road of rebellion. Thinking about one day becoming enemies with his father, Itachi God''s heart is like a foreign object, and he can''t feel anything. Comfortable. ?Now, seeing that Cross Country has given Uchiha Fugaku a second way to go, when God Itachi looked at Cross Country again, he obviously felt that Cross Country was the savior of the Uchiha clan. ?What about Shisui? He glanced at the cross-country with grateful eyes. Why? Because, Shisui thought more about things than Itachi, and he knew that there were actually many off-road options. After all, every family could not refuse the title of "Daimyo". In fact, as a Nara clan cross-country, you can first seek help from the Nara clan, and even cross-country does not require the title of "Daimyo", the Nara clan can unconditionally help cross-country. Do not forget. Off-roading is the hope of the Nara clan! At this moment, seeing that Cross Country came to seek the cooperation of the Uchiha clan sincerely for the future of the Uchiha clan, or for his own friend, Shisui took a deep breath and thought silently in his heart. So, as long as Cross Country comes to him for help, even if he is asked to die, he is willing to die for Cross Country. As for Uchiha Fugaku. After hesitating for a moment, he naturally declined and said he would think about it. But it was considered, but in fact, Uchiha Fugaku was already preparing for the three cunning rabbit caves, transferring the power of the Uchiha clan in Konoha Village, and gradually developing towards the country of Waves where the cross-country is located. Immediately afterwards, the matter of seeking cooperation was completed. Cross Country just had dinner at Uchiha Fugaku''s house and prepared to return to the Nara clan. When Cross Country is preparing to return, needless to say, Shisui will definitely come to see him off. Who would have thought, just when Shisui and Shisui were walking inside the Uchiha Clan''s camp, heading back to the Nara Clan. Suddenly! When Cross Country used Kagura''s Heart Eye, he actually felt a terrifying and depressing aura covering his whole body. ¡°the feeling of this breath¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, it must be him!¡± You know, there are only a few people in the ninja world who can make off-roading feel scary. Moreover, anyone in the ninja world who could obviously pose a threat to cross-country would definitely not be able to leave their village. Therefore, the terrifying aura that Cross Country felt in Konoha Village at this time could only be emanated from one person. ?That is Mr. Ban who has been hiding behind the scenes! But how did Mr. Ban come? Did he complete the "resurrection", or did he send the "blackened" Obito Uchiha, or another "blackened" Lin came here? With confusion, Cross Country took a breath of cold air, and followed the perception of Kagura''s inner eye to pursue the terrifying and depressing aura. Unexpectedly, when Cross Country was about to chase the terrifying and depressing aura, there was a sudden "buzz" sound! An invisible vortex suddenly emerged, and in the blink of an eye, it directly sucked Cross Country and Shisui into it! "This is." ¡°Where is this?¡± Chapter 643： District avatar (center) ¡°Where is this?¡± An invisible whirlpool suddenly emerged, and Cross Country and Shisui were sucked into it. When they opened their eyes again, they suddenly discovered that they were no longer in Konoha Village, but in a strange space. ?In the space, there is endless darkness. Under some light, pillars were erected all around, and below was an endless abyss. At this moment, when they came to this strange space, it goes without saying that Cross Country and Shisui must be standing on top of the pillar, otherwise how could they have time to care about where they were. ?However, in terms of experience, off-roading is definitely more important than Shisui. Therefore, when Shisui opened his Sharingan on guard and prepared to observe the surrounding situation, Shisui took a deep breath and said to Shisui next to him: "Shisui, if I guessed correctly, we are probably... Was attacked by that person.¡± "Remember the guy who helped you awaken the Mangekyou Sharingan, right? Yes, that''s him. It turns out that he is also hiding in Konoha Village. He may have sensed my existence unintentionally, so he got you and me. Come here. Moreover, Shisui, this is no longer Konoha Village, but another time and space. That guy brought us here using time and space ninjutsu." With that said, Cross Country slowly turned around and faced a shadow hidden in the darkness. He raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and asked, "Am I right? Obito!" ¡°Nara off-roading is really awesome.¡± The figure slowly appeared. Wearing a spiral-shaped mask, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito undoubtedly slowly appeared in front of the cross-country. However, when the "blackened" Uchiha Obito appeared this time, he was not the only one. After all, even if the "blackened" Uchiha Obito is very strong, he is not as strong as he is now in cross-country. The Yin Escape Brand has already reached the level of six levels of condensation. If Madara hadn''t been here, it would have been impossible for the "blackened" Uchiha Obito to produce the terrifying and depressing aura that made Cross Country feel. . ?So, the guy next to Uchiha Obito after his "blackening" is Madara? But how could he be so young? How could his face be so childish? ? Could it be that Madara used Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique to take away the body of an Uchiha ninja? so. Can his appearance change and become what he is now? He was secretly guessing who the guy next to Uchiha Obito was after his "blackening". In fact, he was secretly expecting Shisui to recognize the identity of that guy. In that case, the previous speculation of him That''s right, Madara did indeed use Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. Furthermore, as long as Madara uses Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique, then Cross Country will be absolutely sure to defeat Madara. Why? Because Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique is a forbidden technique with flaws. Even if Madara is very knowledgeable and powerful, as long as he uses the technique of reincarnation, there must be flaws in his mental energy. If he is not sure to defeat Madara with his accomplishments in the Yin Escape Brand, That cross country has really been practicing the secret art of Yin Escape in vain until today, and now has six levels of condensed Yin Escape brand attainments. It¡¯s a pity that the cross-country is disappointing. Shisui didn''t know who the young guy was, and the "blackened" Uchiha Obito just praised the cross-country, and then disappeared into this strange place again with the invisible whirlpool. inside the space. ??But almost at the moment when Uchiha Obito disappeared after being "blackened", suddenly the young figure moved! In an instant, the young figure actually attacked directly in front of Zhisui. Although he had closed his eyes tightly from the moment he appeared, with the perception of spiritual energy, the young figure suddenly sensed Zhisui. Where the water is, it can even be said that he has discerned the flaws in Shisui''s body. On the contrary, Shisui, even though he had opened the ordinary form of Sharingan early, in front of that young figure, his Sharingan failed to discern the young figure''s attack method! Following ¡°Bang!¡± A punch landed heavily on Zhisui''s cheek, sending Zhisui''s body flying away. ?However, as soon as the young figure''s feet landed on the ground, there was a "swish" sound. There is no doubt that it is the cross-country secret art of shadow escape, called shadow suture. Extending the shadow under his feet, Cross Country was clearly preparing to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to condense the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Taking advantage of the young figure''s opportunity to sneak attack Shisui, he used the Shadow Sewing Technique to directly imprison him. The body of that young figure. However, the secret technique of Shadow Escape was successfully cast, and the shadow extended using the Shadow Sewing Technique was also connected to the shadow of the young figure, tightly confining it in place. ??However, when Off-Road used Shadow Suture to imprison the young figure, Master Ban¡¯s voice actually echoed in Off-Road¡¯s mind. ??It was also the voice that belonged to Mr. Ban. It made Cross Country frown slightly and at the same time, the pupils in his eyes contracted slightly! ¡°Nara Cross Country, I can finally compete with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t kill you directly, but¡± ¡°I just want to play with you!¡± Having fun? ?Who can believe it? Although Off-Road was shocked on the surface, the spiritual energy in Off-Road''s Yin Escape brand followed the shadow of the young figure and penetrated directly into the spiritual energy of the young figure. Within the spiritual energy of that young figure, using the ability of Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country undoubtedly penetrated the memory of that young figure. ??This is an ordinary boy who used to be a member of the Uchiha clan, but unfortunately he disappeared during the Third War. ??If the memories of Cross Country, Shisui, and God Itachi were good enough, they would definitely be able to remember this Genin of the Uchiha clan who disappeared early in the Third War. However, the memory of this young figure suddenly stopped there when he disappeared during the Third World War. However, being able to obtain the past memories of this young figure means that he can determine what is going on with the young figure in front of him. ?There is no doubt that this young figure is not Master Ban, at best it is just a clone of Master Ban! ?Combined with Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique, Madara has created an alternative clone technique, which is to use his own spiritual energy to control the bodies of others and make others into his own puppet clones. As long as he controls this clone, relying on Madara''s knowledge, vision, and once Shura-like strength, Madara can turn an ordinary genin into a clone with the strength of a Kage-level powerhouse! ??The young figure in front of Cross Country is undoubtedly Madara''s shadow-level powerful clone. So, when he understood what was happening in front of him and what it was about, the look of shock on his face slowly disappeared, and he slowly raised the corners of his mouth and murmured: ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of distinction¡± ¡°Master Madara, do you really think that a shadow-level clone can defeat me?¡± Chapter 644： District avatar (Part 2) How can Master Ban¡¯s clone be just a different clone? Actually, seeing how powerless Shisui is in front of Madara¡¯s clone, we can imagine that Madara¡¯s clone is also a very terrifying shadow-level powerhouse. But in the ninja world, only a few people can say that as long as they do not face Madara''s real body, they can torture all the clones of Madara. That person naturally includes Cross Country, who practices the essence of Yang Escape Secret Technique. In terms of Yin Escape Secret Technique, he is a shadow mage who has the sixth stage of Yin Escape Brand Condensation. He is now one of the three major forces of the "Twilight" organization! Therefore, when Cross Country finished reading the memory of Master Ban''s clone, that is, the young figure, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand continued to be output. Cross Country was clearly preparing to use the method of fierce battle in Daming Mansion to deal with Master Ban''s clone in front of him. Lose. Undoubtedly, thinking about it in cross-country, the method Ban Ye used to control his clone was the Yin Escape brand he condensed into this young figure. That is Master Ban''s pure spiritual energy. Although Master Ban may not have practiced the secret technique of Yin Escape, Master Ban''s spiritual energy is also very pure. As long as you want to condense the Yin Escape brand, basically the quality of the spiritual energy will be It has reached the point where the six stages of cross-country Yin Escape brand have been condensed. It¡¯s just that such pure spiritual energy is just a tonic when going off-road! After all, Madara¡¯s accomplishments in condensing the Yin Escape Brand are far inferior to Cross Country. Therefore, when using the shadow suture technique to imprison Madara¡¯s clone, Cross Country directly used his own Yin Escape Brand ability. Who would have thought that when Cross Country used his Yin Escape Brand ability, the corner of Zi Banye''s clone''s mouth would actually raise a mocking smile! ¡°Nara Cross Country, you have destroyed so many of my experimental products, do you think I can have more experimental products that will be defeated by the same trick?¡± ¡°The ability to swallow other people¡¯s spiritual energy? It¡¯s indeed very interesting, but it¡¯s a pity¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit immature!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as Ban Ye''s clone finished speaking, he felt a terrifying shock in his mind. followed by. ??The spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape Brand was uncontrollably output into the Yin Escape Brand of Madara''s clone as he used the Yin Escape Brand ability "Beiming". Although Banye failed to master the ability to cross-country Yin escape brand, such as "Beiming" is used to devour other people''s spiritual energy, such as "Wuxian" can purify and refine spiritual energy. However, when the spiritual energy of cross-country is injected into the Yin Escape brand of Banye''s clone, Banye''s clone can directly seal the part of the spiritual energy lost by cross-country, and continue to weaken the ability of cross-country! Suddenly, he found that his Yin Escape brand''s "Beiming" ability was no longer able to restrain Madara''s clone in front of him. He frowned slightly, feeling a little regretful for the wasted mental energy. Immediately, the shadow extending from the foot of the cross-country, connected to Master Banner''s clone, suddenly burst out and forcefully flew Master Banner''s clone away. In this way, I finally stopped the loss of my own spiritual energy. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± Off-road, there was an explosion of physical energy, and with a "moon step", he hit the front of Madara''s clone. However, just when Cross Country''s next "collapse punch" was able to severely injure Madara''s clone, another thing happened that Cross Country never expected. That was when the off-road preparations took advantage of Madara''s clone''s inability to control his body and prepared to severely injure Madara''s clone. The body of Madara''s clone actually revealed a purple brilliance! That brilliance ??If it¡¯s not the light that Susanoo appears, what is it? Susanoh! ??Madara¡¯s clone can actually use the Uchiha clan¡¯s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan pupil technique without awakening the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! ?? Could it be that Madara is cheating? ??The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. He really didn''t want to believe that Madara could allow a ninja who had never awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to have the ability to awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Fortunately, when Cross Country saw the eyes of Master Madara''s clone and found that the pupils of Master Madara''s clone had turned into the appearance of Master Madara''s eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Cross Country breathed a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, before that breath could be exhaled, Cross Country took another breath of cold air! Because, isn¡¯t it even more terrifying that Madara can lose to the power of his clone, the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan? ¡°Weird things happen every year, why are there so many this year?¡± "It''s just Madara''s clone, but he can actually possess Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Are you kidding me? Didn''t Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan become the Rinnegan, and it''s in Nagato''s place? If I can''t Before regaining his eyes, even the resurrected Madara in the original Naruto novel had no eyes. But now, a clone of Madara actually has the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan? Could it be that Madara regained Nagato? Eyes? Or" ¡°Madara¡¯s current pair of Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eyes, are they cloned?¡± clone! Could it be that the black technology created by Danzo Shimura and Orochimaru in cooperation will be carried forward in the hands of Madara and start to be used to harm the ninja world? ??Looking at Madara''s pair of Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, at this time, Cross Country did not need to care whether Madara was going to use the clone''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to use illusions to attack him. After all, Cross Country''s Yin Escape skills are among the best in the ninja world. Even if Madara uses the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to cast illusions, it may not be able to harm Cross Country. ?Now, Off-Road has only one idea, and that is to dig out the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan in Madara''s clone to see if this thing is a cloned copy. There is another point that must be acknowledged in off-roading. That''s Madara''s clone. It can''t be said to be a different clone. It should be said that Madara''s clone, this clone with the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, can already be called a Shura in the ninja world! Off-road can imagine that as long as Madara can perfectly control this body, he can regain his original terror! Even. ??The current young clone of Mr. Ban is far more terrifying than the former Mr. Ban! Because the ninja world is changing, Madara It¡¯s also changing! He has obtained more secret techniques and more forbidden techniques. If the current Madara could go back to the past, the first Hokage would not be his opponent. The only thing that makes Cross Country feel lucky is that Madara''s clone failed to show the ability of the Wood Release Secret Technique, otherwise Cross Country would really feel impossible to play. ?However, while Cross Country was observing Madara''s clone, trying to understand the mystery of the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, something strange happened. Since opening the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Cross Country has discovered that Madara¡¯s clone has become a little weird. ?The only weird thing is that ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the previously dull eyes of Madara''s clone, a pair of eyes turned out to be somewhat lively! ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Madara¡¯s clone is like the original clone of Hyuuga Hizashi, and has its own consciousness?¡± "So, now is a good opportunity to fight back? Because Madara..." ¡°Can¡¯t you perfectly control your clone?¡± Chapter 645： Alliance of Four Tribes (Part 1) Eternal Kaleidoscope Sharingan! ??The ultimate sharingan, in the original Naruto novel, only two people can possess the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. ?The clone of Madara suddenly awakened the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, which undoubtedly shocked the cross-country. After all, just a clone of Madara can possess the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and has lost the only weakness of the Yin Escape Brand''s restraint. So, if Madara can create an army of clones in the future, and each clone has the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Cross Country really doesn¡¯t know how to face it. After all, there is just a clone of Madara in front of him, and Cross Country needs to use all his strength. The strength came to fight. Fortunately, when the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan awakened, Madara''s clone suddenly lost control. ?This is undoubtedly good news for off-roaders, so off-roaders naturally cannot miss the opportunity to kill Madara''s clone in the next second. ¡°Buzz!¡± Combining the physical energy in the body with the mental energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country used a sharp spear to directly attack the out-of-control Banye clone in front of him. However, even though Madara''s clone is out of control, even the out-of-control Madara''s clone still has the ability to fight back. Therefore, the off-road''s palm-bladed spear had just invaded, and Madara''s clone slowly stretched out his right hand, trying to block the off-road''s palm-bladed spear. But don¡¯t forget how sharp the off-road palm-bladed guns are. ? Master Ban¡¯s clone can only use his palms to resist the sharp spear with his palm instinctively. Doesn¡¯t the edge of the sharp spear penetrate through the arm of Master Ban¡¯s clone? However, when the light of the sharp spear deeply pierced the palm of Madara''s clone, and even one of his arms was crippled there, a scene that shocked off-road happened again! I have to say that Banye¡¯s avatar really brought too much shock to off-roading. When he knew that Madara''s clone was the body of an ordinary Uchiha clan ninja, he was very surprised. But when Madara''s clone was able to awaken the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, he was very surprised. shocked. Now, the palm blade sharp gun penetrated the entire arm of Ban Ye''s clone. Under the circumstances visible to the naked eye off-road, Ban Ye''s clone slowly absorbed the mental energy and physical energy filled in the palm blade sharp gun. ?Such a weird scene naturally made Xue Xue''s pupils shrink slightly! "impossible." "Even if Madara''s clone has the ability to absorb chakra, my meridians have been destroyed long ago. When I use the sharp spear, I don''t use chakra at all, but mental energy and body. The combination of energy. Now Banye''s clone can absorb my physical energy? " ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is every clone that perverted?¡± ¡°Or will every clone undergo strange changes after losing control?¡± Under the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, seeing Madara''s clone absorbing the physical energy and mental energy from the sharp spear, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly. The only thought in his heart was that Orochimaru and Shimura Danzo had done it. Black technology, that is, the weird cloning technology, is just as he imagined, it is the source of harm to the ninja world. In the past, off-roading was just about the idea that if clones spread, the ninja world might face a crisis. However, Cross Country never expected that if the cloning technique fell into the hands of Madara, combined with the horror of Madara and the cloning technology, the world would face a greater danger, which would deeply threaten Cross Country and Cross Country. Those who care. followed by. Taking a deep breath, Cross Country knew that the decisive battle between himself and Madara must be done in advance. ??If we don''t advance in advance, who knows what terrible things Ban Ye will be able to research? However, after slowly exhaling the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, he would put away his sharp spear and turn to the secret technique of shadow escape. Then he would use his Yin escape brand attainment to see if he could penetrate this spotted body. When I tried to take advantage of the weakness of my clone, Shisui''s figure suddenly came to the side of the cross country and said: "Qiu crossroad, every time I see you fighting alone, I always feel weird in my heart. This time, I can finally I''ll help you deal with the enemy in front of you, and leave the task of containing that guy to me." ¡°Off-road, you focus on finding that guy¡¯s weaknesses!¡± "Shisui, can you do it?" At this moment, it¡¯s really not that Off-road looks down on Shisui, but the gap between Shisui and Madara is as big as the gap between heaven and earth. Even Madara¡¯s clone in front of him has the ability to completely restrain Shisui. Why? The reason is Sharingan! At the beginning, when I was watching the original Naruto novel, the blood inheritance limit that I wanted to get most must be the Sharingan that runs through the plot of Naruto. However, the Sharingan has a very big weakness, and that is the restraint between Sharingan. It is true that ordinary Sharingan, such as one Magatama, two Magatama, and three Magatama Sharingan, have no restraint ability, but as long as there are members of the Uchiha clan, after awakening the Mangekyo Sharingan, the Sharingan Weaknesses are about to appear. You must know that the pupil power of the Mangekyou Sharingan is completely different from that of the ordinary Sharingan. It is also because the pupil power is different, or the "quality" of the pupil power is different, so the Mangekyo Sharingan can restrain the ordinary Sharingan. For example, the Uchiha clan members with ordinary Sharingan, in In front of the Uchiha clan who have the Mangekyo Sharingan, the power of their own Sharingan will be weakened by the Mangekyo Sharingan. Although, Shisui was "helped" by Madara by chance and awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. But don¡¯t forget, Madara¡¯s clone possesses the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. If he uses those Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Shisui¡¯s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan will be restrained and he will finally reach the Kage level. His strength is about to be knocked back to his original form. ?However, when Cross Country asked questions, Shisui smiled confidently. It was also Shisui''s confidence that enabled him to believe in Shisui and his best friend. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Using his own Yin Escape Brand ability, Cross Country used Shadow Suture to connect the shadow of Madara''s clone and inject his own spiritual energy into it in an attempt to find the true weakness of Madara''s clone. Shisui suddenly awakened his kaleidoscope. Sharingan. Moreover, just when he was using his own spiritual energy to cross-country, and began to use the spiritual energy of Madara''s clone, Shisui''s voice suddenly became cold, and then he also stared at Madara''s clone in front of him and murmured said: ¡°Kaleidoscope¡± ¡°Other gods!¡± Chapter 646： Alliance of Four Tribes (middle) Other gods? Is Shisui''s skill in using the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan as good as this? Listening to Zhisui''s cold murmur, he used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to invade the cross country in Madara''s clone''s spiritual energy. Suddenly, he felt a terrifying fluctuation of spiritual energy, invading in the direction of Shisui. Inside Madara''s clone. Obviously, that terrifying spiritual energy must be the spiritual energy generated by Shisui using his Mangekyo Sharingan to cast other gods. It is indeed the most powerful illusion in the original Naruto novel! Looking at the original Naruto novels, who are the strongest? ??The Mangekyo Sharingan, which can instantly stop water, is indeed somewhat worthy of its reputation! In the original work of Naruto, there are very few explanations of the other gods. The other gods that Off-Road understands are nothing more than illusions that change the will of others. I still remember that in the original Naruto novel, before Shisui died, one of his Sharingan eyes was deprived of him by Shimura Danzo and turned into Shimura Danzo''s eye. The other Sharingan, Shisui, was given to Itachi God, and he deliberately sealed his other gods in the Mangekyo Sharingan, in order to allow Itachi God to use other gods to one day Turn the tide and change the disaster that will happen in Konoha Village, or in other words, defeat it. After casting the other gods, the Mangekyo Sharingan needs to cool down for more than ten years before it can be used for the second time. In the original book of Naruto, the first target Shisui wanted to cast on was the leader of the Uchiha clan, hoping to change the Uchiha clan''s rebellion and eventual purge, but unfortunately he failed. The second time Itachi tried to cast the other gods, just like the first time, it still failed. At that time, Itachi God hoped to hand over Shisui to his Mangekyo Sharingan and then to Uzumaki Naruto, so that Uzumaki Naruto could change the second pillar''s will and let him return to the wood when he fought against the second pillar. leaf. pity. ? ?The final plan was broken by Kabuto Yakushi''s reincarnation of the earth, because the Shisui eyes given by Itachi to Naruto Uzumaki, the target of the final cast on the other gods, became Itachi. That''s why Itachi God was able to break free from the control of the Reincarnation of the Earth, and instead joined the two pillars and fought against Kabuto Yakushi. Be able to use other gods to free the Weasel God from the control of the reincarnation of the dirty earth. The power of other gods can be seen! And now, using the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand, Cross Country can intuitively feel that the terrifying spiritual energy released by Shisui has begun to change the will of Madara''s clone, which can''t help but make Cross Country feel Sad. At the same time, Shisui also cast another god, and God Itachi had previously cast a reduced version of "Tsukiyomi", an illusion called banishment, which vaguely allowed Cross Country''s secret escape skills to be further improved. From now on, Cross Country knows that the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand can be improved, in addition to using the powerful Shadow Escape Secret Technique, to simulate Shisui and Itachi God''s combat methods. ?Of course, now is not the time to talk about this. The things we want to talk about now are still cross-country, the battle between Shisui and Madara''s clone. Shisui''s other gods can be said to be just right. After awakening the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Madara''s clone was already somewhat uncontrollable. At this time, Shisui cast another god, which undoubtedly further weakened Madara''s control over the clone. Therefore, I secretly felt that the "line" between Madara and this clone was broken. The pure spiritual energy injected into Madara''s clone''s spiritual energy from cross-country came straight in, once again intruding into the underworld of Madara''s clone. Escape from the brand. ?This time, without Ban Ye¡¯s control, Cross Country really didn¡¯t believe that Ban Ye¡¯s clone could still crack his secret technique. It is also because of this ?First use the spiritual energy in your own Yin Escape brand to communicate with the part of the spiritual energy that Madara''s clone previously sealed himself. When the two spiritual energies attracted each other and echoed each other, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured the word "explosion". Immediately, there was a "bang" sound, and the Yin Escape brand in Master Ban''s clone was clearly directly collapse! same. ??The clone of Master Ban who was standing in front of the off-road also slowly knelt on the ground. His eyes no longer looked alive at all, but were just deathly gray! "Shisui, I just wanted to thank you." I know that I was able to defeat Madara''s clone this time, thanks to Shisui''s other gods. Also thanks to Shisui, Cross Country figured out the method Madara used to control his clones, and later gained the ability to restrain Madara''s clones, so this "thank you" is indispensable. However, when Zhisui listened to Xue Yuan''s words, a faint wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Especially when he recalled the pressure of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Shisui sighed deeply and said: "Off-road, as you said before, there is no need to say thank you between us, right? Also, it is the Uchiha clan¡¯s fault that we are facing this crisis. We should not have let that person go directly, but should have killed him directly.¡± ¡°But, who can imagine that the first Hokage failed to actually kill him?¡± "well" ¡°If that person is not dead, we will be in trouble in the future!¡± There is a lot of trouble! He also sighed deeply, feeling that the "blackened" Uchiha Obito appeared again, and used the power of his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to teleport Cross Country and Shisui back to the Leaf Village. , that is, return to the streets of the Nara clan. Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering if he could kill him instantly if he locked onto the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s aura. After all, the divine power possessed by the "blackened" Uchiha Obito is really annoying. Off-road''s time-space ninjutsu skills are not very good. It must be a bit troublesome to crack the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s time-space ninjutsu. However, without the confidence to instantly kill Uchiha Obito after his "blackening", Cross Country could only look at the street where he and Shisui disappeared before, and immediately took Shisui back to the Nara clan, preparing to go back to the Nara clan and Shikaku. Talk about it. It¡¯s the other side! ?In the cross-country, in the Kamui space that Shisui had entered before, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito appeared, silently staring at the body of Madara''s clone. Have been waiting for a long time. ?The Madara clone that no longer had any breath of life stood up slowly under the gaze of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. ??Moreover, after standing up, the light of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan suddenly flowed into the eyes of Madara''s clone again! ¡°I knew it, if it was a cross-country trip in Nara¡± ¡°There must be a way to help me get out of control!¡± ¡°Obito, you did a good job this time!¡± Chapter 647： Alliance of Four Tribes (Part 2) Out of control? ??Dignified Master Ban, is there anyone who can control him? No one knows, this must be a mystery in the ninja world. However, Ban Ye has escaped from some kind of control, and the person who faces danger must be off-road. In other words, in Banye''s plan, although he is an enemy of cross-country, every time he confronts cross-country, Banye seems to suffer a loss, but in fact he is using cross-country to complete his step-by-step plan. ?If this is the case, then Master Ban is really terrible! Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Accompanied by Shisui, he returned to the Nara clan cross-country. Naturally, he had a good get-together with Shikaku and his family first. It''s been a long time since I came back from a cross-country trip. When I saw them this time, Uncle Shikaku and Aunt Yoshino who were on the cross-country showed happy smiles. Only Shikamaru, maybe because he had been separated from the cross-country for too long, actually felt a little strange when he saw the cross-country. ?Especially the name of Shadow Mage is too loud in the ninja world. Knowing that his brother is such a terrifying figure in the ninja world, Shikamaru couldn''t help but show a timid look when he faced off-roading. Even watching the off-roading felt very funny. In the original work of Shindo Naruto, Shikamaru has a super high IQ. , also know what awe means? ?However, the reunion time was destined to be short, and soon Cross Country talked to Shikaku about the situation in the Country of Waves. When he just heard that off-roaders could actually control a country, Shikaku was really shocked. Just like Uchiha Fugaku, as the patriarch of the "rich" Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku was very surprised to know that cross-country can control a country. After all, the daimyo of every country has a very high status. Even if it is a daimyo of a small country, it may not be able to compete with a "rich" family in terms of power, but in terms of status, the daimyo is undoubtedly higher. ??However, when I heard that Cross Country needed the power of the Nara clan to help build the country of Waves, what surprised Cross Country was that Shikaku actually hesitated. certainly. ?The reason for Shikaku''s hesitation was not whether to help cross-country build the country of Waves. To be honest, cross-country is the hope of the Nara clan. Now, under the pressure of the Third Hokage, the Nara clan has lost its original glory. Therefore, as long as they can take over the Kingdom of Waves and help the construction of the Kingdom of Waves, the Nara clan can restore its glory and even become a "rich" family in the ninja world. The reason why Shikaku really hesitates is that the members of the Nara clan are generally controlled by the Nara mark. ?Under such circumstances, even if Cross Country can trust his own family, can those in the "Twilight" organization trust the Nara clan? When talking about the Nara brand, off-roading is inevitable. yes! ??The Nara brand is a very troublesome thing. There is no way to remove the Nara brand from Shikaku by going off-road for the time being, let alone so many members of the Nara clan? Hence, the conversation between Shijiu and Shikaku fell into silence when he reached this point. ??Still cross-country, and finally supported Shikaku to lead the Nara clan to take over the country of waves. With such a good thing, Lu Jiu naturally cannot forget his brother and his brother''s family. It is also because of this that on the first day after returning to Konoha Village cross-country, he first agreed to take over the Kingdom of Waves. The next day, the four clans in Konoha Village, Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and the heads of the four mountain clans, gathered together. Start carving up. Have a piece of cake from the Land of Waves! ? There is no doubt that the main rights of the country of Wave belong to the "Dusk" organization, which is the base of "Dusk". This right must not be lost. However, the "Twilight" organization''s status in the Kingdom of Waves is equivalent to that of the Supreme Emperor in the feudal era. Only when the national power of the Kingdom of Waves is needed, the "Twilight" organization can issue orders to the people in the Kingdom of Waves. Whatever is needed, the Country of Waves will provide it. ??And the people who really dominate the political power of the Country of Waves are still the Uchiha clan, for three reasons! First point, if you want to develop the country of waves, you must need the power of the Uchiha clan. The Uchiha clan is now in decline, but after all, it was a "rich" family in the past, and its heritage is not what the cross-country and others can. imagination. If you want the Uchiha clan to develop the Kingdom of Waves well, you need to give the Uchiha clan enough rights. The position of daimyo is that of the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, that is, Uchiha Fugaku. Those who also exercise the rights of daimyo are also members of the Uchiha clan. ?This is the price for the Uchiha clan to take over the country of waves, or what they must pay. Then, the three clans of Nara, Akimichi and Yamanaka, just like the two wealthy families of Uchiha and Mori no Senju when Konoha Village was first founded, have great power in the Country of Waves, and can vaguely compete with them. The Uchiha clan resisted. With these two forces present, the Kingdom of Waves will definitely be more stable. In addition, the impact of off-roading on the three tribes of Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka, I believe that as long as there are no accidents in the off-roading, the Kingdom of Waves will be able to develop well. . ?Even with the alliance of the four races, it is possible for the Kingdom of Waves to surpass Konoha Village in the future. but Ninja villages cannot be built in the Country of Waves. The only ninjas that can be used are elites sent by each family. This is the only flaw in the development of the Country of Waves. But to develop Ninja Village, more things are needed. All the cross-country and others need is a base area, so for the time being, matters related to the village have been put on hold. After discussing the alliance of the four clans, it was very secretive. The ninjas from the four clans of Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka quietly started to move from the Leaf Village to the territory of the Country of Waves. ??These people will live permanently in the Country of Waves in the future, and the host country must solve the problem of off-road accommodation! Fortunately, there is a shortage of everything in the country of Bo, except for workers! ?Let alone giving money, let¡¯s just say that the workers can have three meals a day. The common people in the Kingdom of Waves are flocking to it. Because of this, when Cross Country returned to the Country of Waves from Konoha Village, there was a prosperous scene in the Country of Waves. It''s just that when there are good things, there must be bad things. When the development of the Country of Waves is on the right track, with the alliance of the four races, the Country of Waves is already somewhat about to undergo a "qualitative" change. An external crisis has suddenly arrived! That is the threat from the Iwa Ninja Village! ?Tsuchikage cannot be a generous person. He will definitely come to take revenge on the affairs of the Country of Waves. It was the sixth day after Cross Country returned from Konoha Village. Suddenly, he received information from the elite of the Uchiha clan. Cross Country remained silent for a period of time in front of Kimimaro and other little guys. followed by. Wait until a faint smile appeared on the off-road face. ??The famous shadow mage in the ninja world showed his power for the first time in front of Kimimaro and other little guys! ¡°Tsuchikage.¡± ¡°Can I finally fight you?¡± Chapter 648： Earth Shadow Attacks (Part 1) The crisis is coming! ??The threat from the Iwa Ninja Village finally began when the alliance of the four races began to invade the country of Waves. But to be honest, in the face of the crisis in the Iwa Ninja Village, in addition to being able to maintain a normal mentality while off-roading and silently teaching Kimimaro and other little guys, there are also elites from the Uchiha clan, who are from the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans. Among the elites, there is a sense of panic, because the guards of the Kingdom of Waves cannot be compared with the Iwa Ninja Village. The current combat power of the Kingdom of Waves is even higher than that of the Iwa Ninja Village. Underground! ??Many pseudo-Hokage fans think that during World War I, World War II, and World War III, Konoha Village won a very simple victory and established its reputation as the number one ninja village in the ninja world. This is actually wrong. In fact, in addition to the Mist Ninja Village, whether it is the Iwa Ninja Village, the Cloud Ninja Village, or the Sand Ninja Village, they have all brought threats to the Konoha Village. If there were no cross-country participation in the third war, Konoha Village''s title as the No. 1 Ninja Village in the Ninja World might now be given to Kumo Ninja Village. ??After all, the Cloud Ninja Village in the original Naruto novel, when it participated in the third war at the end, it was almost equal to overpowering the Konoha Village, right? ??The Iwa Ninja Village, led by the Third Tsuchikage T¨­t¨­h¨­ Onoki, also threatens the existence of the Konoha Village. To use a little metaphor, the third Tsuchikage is the third generation Hokage in Konoha Village. They have high majesty in the ninja world. Even though they are old, they are still at the pinnacle of the ninja world. For a newly famous ninja like Cross Country, even if they can It was a sensation in the ninja world, but if you really want to compare it with guys like the Third Tsuchikage and the Third Hokage, it is impossible for ordinary ninjas to think highly of off-roaders. ?However, if others don¡¯t think highly of themselves, how can they not think highly of themselves in cross-country? Since he has declared war on the Tsuchikage, with his off-road capabilities, it is impossible to be afraid of a surprise attack by the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village. So, when you are in the Country of Waves, the cross-country home is just moved from the inside of the Country of Waves to the border of the Country of Waves. There, Cross Country was silently waiting for the attack of Iwa Ninja Village, preparing to solve the crisis in Iwa Ninja Village. What shocked Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little guys was that when Cross Country was waiting for the Iwa Ninja Village to attack, they did not dispatch any of the elites from the four Uchiha, Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi families. ! ¡°Tell me, what do you think, Master?¡± During the training, Kimimaro glanced at the cross country who was silently guarding there, and secretly said to Gaara and others in front of him: "Although I have been in the Mist Ninja Village, I have heard of the prestige of the Iwa Ninja Village. I heard Temari say some time ago that the third Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village and the third Hokage of Konoha Village are the most powerful ninjas in the ninja world. Although their masters are very powerful and are also famous shadow mage in the ninja world, they have to. Against the Third Tsuchikage, Master will not have the energy to deal with the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village." ¡°The country of Nabo.¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± After listening to Kimimaro''s words, Gaara, who had remained silent, suddenly said: "Moreover, we can''t understand Master''s thoughts at all. You may not know that those who Master dispatched from Konoha Village These guys should be the ninjas of the Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans. The country of Waves is in a period of development, and the master is unwilling to use the Uchiha, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans. After all, they are foreigners. Now It is the moment to stabilize people''s hearts. If they are sent to fight, they may be misunderstood and the alliance of the four races in the country of wave will be broken. " ¡°But why doesn¡¯t Master even use members of his own family, the Nara clan?¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°There is some rift between the master and his family, so are you trying to mend it now?¡± After Gaara finished speaking, Kimimaro and others were all silent. Only Temari and Kankuro, they were not disciples of cross-country in the true sense, so while they were practicing silently, their eyes were already on On Gaara''s body. There is no doubt that if there is any crisis in the Country of Waves, then Temari and Kankuro''s first thought will definitely not be like Kimimaro and Gaara, who accompanied Cross Country to face the crisis in Iwa Ninja Village. Time took Gaara back to Suna Ninja Village. The little Temari and Kankuro knew how important Gaara was to Suna Ninja Village. They also knew that no matter how arrogant Iwa Ninja Village was and privately started a ninja war, it was not something they could do. So, with the big tree of Sand Ninja Village behind them, Temari and Kankuro were not worried about Gaara''s safety at all. Just like Gaara and Kimimaro, when they look secretly at the crossroads. Suddenly! Temari, Kankuro actually has a feeling that all the off-road aura is hidden, and when it breaks out again, it must be very terrifying! The next day! Cultivation is still cultivation. It seems that when training under the command of Yuanyang, Gaara, Kimimaro and other little guys lived the same life every day. However, little guys like Gaara and Kimimaro, who are determined to become stronger and have different understandings from ordinary people, know that they can endure the hard training. And like Bai, the last time he broke out the Ice Escape Secret Technique, he vaguely understood something. Now even if he is carrying out very painful training, he can still grit his teeth. ?Only Temari and Kankuro were very excited when they started training with the Cross Country, thinking that they would definitely become stronger by following the Shadow Master. Unfortunately, after following the cross-country training for a period of time, Temari and Kankuro began to secretly carry out their original training and gave up on the cross-country training plan. The reason, of course, is that while training with Cross Country, Temari and Kankuro didn''t make any progress. However, Temari and Kankuro don''t know that they haven''t made any progress, which is actually a good thing. The so-called accumulation and training of cross-country planning may be a little boring for the time being, but it is to lay the foundation for the future of these little guys. The better the foundation, the faster you will improve in the future. But as mentioned before, since Temari and Kankuro don''t regard themselves as cross-country disciples, why should they bother to teach them cross-country? ?So, once again, Kankuro discovered Temari and did not carry out the training he arranged. He just smiled lightly and didn''t say much. However, when the training of Kimimaro and the other little guys was about to be completed, the figure of Cross Country suddenly appeared in front of Kimimaro and the other little guys, and immediately smiled and said to these little guys: "Kimimaro, Gaara, you have been worried about the affairs of the country of Waves for the past few days, haven''t you?" ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Listening to the cross-country question, Gaara and Kimimaro responded in unison, and then Kimimaro frowned and said: "Master, I heard Gaara say that you seem to have some conflicts with the ninjas from the families in Konoha Village. ? It doesn¡¯t matter, Master, if other families don¡¯t support you, I, the Kaguya Clan, will definitely support you! Master, I¡¯ll go to the Mist Ninja Village for support now, okay?¡± "You are facing a crisis in the Iwa Ninja Village. It is really too dangerous!" "And my Sand Ninja Village!" After Kimimaro said that, Gaara said slowly: "Master, I can go back and ask for help from Father, and come to help you resist the crisis in the Iwa Ninja Village!" "me." When Gaara finished speaking, Shiro was very anxious, because among the disciples of Cross Country, he was the only one without power. ?However, after listening to Gaara, Kimimaro, and Haku''s words, Yukio smiled happily and didn''t say much. Only when Kagura''s heart eyes were opened, there was a chakra fluctuation that could not be concealed by anything, and when he slowly stepped into Yuji''s perception, Yuji slowly put away the smile on his face, the same as Kimimaro in front of him. , Gaara, Bai said: ¡°Master appreciates your good intentions.¡± ¡°But now Master has more important things to do. Are you willing to follow me?¡± Chapter 649： The Earth Shadow is Coming (Part 2) "willing!" ?As soon as Xue Yu finished speaking, Gaara, Kimimaro and Shiro nodded vigorously. Even though Temari and Kankuro wanted to stop Gaara, unfortunately they didn''t dare to show anything in front of the cross-country. They could only bite the bullet and follow Gaara, Kimimaro, and Shiro''s footsteps, walking silently. Off-road is behind it. About an hour later. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ??When Gaara, Kimimaro and the other little guys followed the cross-country to a mountain peak at the border of the Land of Waves, what did they see? What caught the eyes of these little guys was the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village! For the little guys who have never participated in a ninja battle, this is the first time they have seen so many elite ninjas. At a glance, I can only feel that the road ahead is full of traces of the Iwa Ninja, as if they could level the mountains on the border of the Land of Waves just by walking silently. Taking a deep breath, Kimimaro, who had always been fearless of the sky and the earth, felt his heartbeat speed up, and Gaara felt panic spreading throughout his body. Shiro looked timid and hid. He was behind the cross-country, as if he was afraid that the Iwa ninja below would eat him. Temari and Kankuro also had a look of fear. They wanted to escape with Gaara several times, but unfortunately they stopped thinking of escaping when the off-road eyes glanced at them unconsciously. But the momentum of the Iwa ninja ninja troops coming was really terrifying. So, seeing the Iwa Ninjas in front getting closer and closer, Temari finally couldn''t help but said: "Master Shadow Mage, do you think we should leave? If we are discovered by the Iwa Ninjas, then we..." ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Before Temari could finish her words, Yukio''s gaze slowly fell on Kimimaro, Gaara and Shiro from Temari and Kankuro, and said with a faint smile: "Gaara, Kimima Lu, Bai, do you know what you are lacking now?" ¡°It¡¯s strength.¡± After the off-road questioning, Gaara was the first to answer. ¡°No, it¡¯s combat experience.¡± After Gaara, Kimimaro frowned and answered the same question. When Gaara and Kimimaro finished speaking, the clever Byakugan looked at the Iwa ninja troops below, and suddenly said timidly: "Master, do you mean that what we lack is battlefield experience? You He was a famous ninja during the war. Now the ninja world has basically entered peace, so you want us to train on the battlefield? " After Shiro finished speaking, both Kimimaro and Gaara looked enlightened. When they immediately looked at the Iwa ninja troops below, they still couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva, feeling very nervous. ?However, what Bai said was indeed what Cross Country wanted to say. Because of this, Bai nodded towards Gaara and Kimimaro, and then said slowly: "War is very training for people. The ninjas of my time basically trained on the battlefield. However, even if they have not actually killed enemies on the battlefield, they have felt the atmosphere of the battlefield. However, in peacetime, most ninjas in the ninja village can only practice silently, lacking the training of the battlefield, and those simple tasks. How can we develop a truly strong person?¡± "To put it bluntly, it is absolutely impossible for a jounin who has just been promoted to be able to compete with a jounin during the war. In real combat, a jounin during the war can at least beat a jounin who has just been promoted. There are quite a few little guys. So, I brought you here mainly to let you feel the atmosphere of the battlefield." ¡°As for the battle.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s my job!¡± Having said that, off-roading, I saw the scouts of Iwa Ninja Village, and they were already close to within one kilometer in front. Within this range, Kimimaro, Gaara and other little ones would inevitably be in danger, so Cross Country stopped his words and carefully instructed: "Kimimaro, Gaara, Shiro, remember, When the battle begins, don''t show your face, and don''t use chakra. Now I use my secret technique to block other people''s perception of you. As long as you stay within the range of my secret technique, you will not be sensed by the Iwa Ninja. If the type of ninja finds out, then you are safe." ¡°Master is going to fight, Shiro, you are the most sensible here, please watch Kimimaro carefully, Gaara.¡± ¡°If they want to help me, remember to stop them.¡± ¡°And Kimimaro, Gaara, remember not to be impulsive, okay?¡± After saying that, Gaara, Kimimaro, and Shiro nodded vigorously when they met in the cross country, and suddenly their figures disappeared from the place. What are you doing cross-country? There is no doubt that Cross Country must have gone to deal with the scouts from Iwa Ninja Village. That''s right, the number of ninja troops attacking from Iwa Ninja Village is indeed beyond the imagination of Cross Country. Originally, Cross Country thought that for the sake of a country of waves, the Iwa Ninja Village would at best send a ninja force to attack. At the most, the more famous elite Jonin in the Iwa Ninja Village would lead the team. Who would have thought that when he sensed the movement of the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village, Cross Country discovered that three ninja troops had attacked Iwa Ninja Village, and the leader was the Third Tsuchikage! Is he crazy? ?That is the country of Waves, not the Leaf Village! As for coming in person, are you still leading three ninja troops? Obviously, when the Third Tsuchikage personally led the team here, he vowed to conquer the country of waves and capture the cross country alive. Because, Cross Country once harmed the ninjas of their Iwa Ninja Village, even if it was for the sake of the ninjas of their Iwa Ninja Village, the third Tsuchikage needed an explanation, and Cross Country''s life was the best explanation. So, while slowly advancing, the third Tsuchikage had no expression on his face, except for occasionally touching his waist. Um. The third Tsuchikage''s waist has never been very good. Not long after, it felt like the Kingdom of Waves was approaching, so the Third Tsuchikage carefully sent scouts to explore the situation inside the Kingdom of Waves. With this caution, and in the case of a sneak attack, let alone the border of the Kingdom of Waves, maybe even the border of the Kingdom of Fire would be in danger when facing such an attack. It''s a pity that the third Tsuchikage had many calculations, but he failed to realize that the rising star of the ninja world, the Kage Master, was far more terrifying than he imagined. It took a full three minutes for a scout, or rather an exploration team, to be sent to investigate, but it didn''t disappear at all. The third Tsuchikage frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. After five minutes, no one came to report the situation. The Third Tsuchikage ordered the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village to stop temporarily. Immediately, almost when the Third Tsuchikage ordered the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village to stop advancing, there were several sounds of "bang", "bang" and "bang"! That¡¯s a human head! It is the head of the scout sent by the Third Tsuchikage! Hyper-blooded heads fell from the sky one by one. The only thing on the faces of these heads may be the look of shock! ?Seeing that all the scouts he sent were dead, the corner of the third Tsuchikage''s eye twitched fiercely, and he was about to go and investigate in person to see what kind of monsters were hidden in front of him. Who would have thought that before the Third Tsuchikage used his secret technique, his body slowly floated up, and a cold voice came from the cliff in front, reaching the ears of all the Iwa ninjas, and even the Third Tsuchikage! ¡°Tsuchikage, I, the shadow mage, have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡°Come up and die!¡± Chapter 650： Earth Shadow Attacks (Part 2) ¡°Shadow Mage¡± ¡°Nara Off-Road!¡± Suddenly, the indifferent voice of the cross country came, which made the pupils of the third Tsuchikage shrink slightly. Because, when the Third Tsuchikage used the secret technique of perception, he never expected that Cross Country would come alone, with not even a single other ninja beside him. Of course, Cross Country''s Yin Escape Secret Technique is still very famous in the ninja world. The Third Tsuchikage cannot rule out the conspiracy of Cross Country using his Yin Escape Secret Technique to forcefully hide the elites he brought with him. However, the Third Tsuchikage was right and wrong at the same time. Off-road did bring people, but they brought Kimimaro, Gaara and other little guys who couldn''t participate in the battle. ?The famous shadow mage in the ninja world is indeed preparing to use his own power to defeat the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village in front of him. Even if the person leading the team is the third Tsuchikage, so what? Even if three entire ninja troops come, what will happen? ??The Yin Escape Brand has been condensed into six stages. If he didn''t have a bit of domineering in off-road, then he would have had such attainments of the Yin Escape Brand in vain. What''s more, Madara in the original Naruto novel was able to destroy a coalition of ninja troops with one person. Cross Country thinks that he is no worse than Madara in the original Naruto novel, so now when facing the third Tsuchikage, he still looks indifferent. On the contrary, the third Tsuchikage looked at the head of the Iwa ninja scout thrown out by the cross-country, with a flash of anger in his eyes. followed by. Unexpectedly, he did not lead the ninja troops to attack. Off-road, he saw the third Tsuchikage''s body slowly floating up, ignoring the gravity on the ground and rushing straight towards him! ¡°Since Shadow Mage is here in person, you can stay forever!¡± ¡°Come up and die? No¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Cross Country only heard a "swish" sound, and the third-generation Tsuchikage floating in the air suddenly accelerated and suddenly attacked in front of Cross Country. Competing in physical skills? You, a ninjutsu-type shadow-level expert, actually want to compete with me in taijutsu? Are you looking down on me? ??Although Cross Country is famous in the ninja world for its secret technique of escape, or it can be said that it relies on the secret technique of the Nara clan to become famous in the ninja world. However, what is being practiced physically is the secret art of Yang Escape. The combination of yin and yang is the king of cross-country training. Therefore, if there is a competition in physical skills, cross-country is not afraid of the third generation Tsuchikage in front of him. Don¡¯t forget, the Third Tsuchikage is an old man. ??If you are afraid of competing in taijutsu like this, then there is really no way to survive in the ninja world in cross-country. ??Furthermore, the secret technique used by the Third Tsuchikage to float in the air is the earth escape and light heavy rock technique. While maintaining the secret technique, the chakra in the Third Tsuchikage''s body will continue to be consumed. Off-road is a person who can cast the shadow escape style secret technique and the high wind style secret technique without chakra. Even if it is a competition of consumption, the third generation of Tsuchikage cannot be the opponent of off-road. So, in the next second. ¡°Bang!¡± ?The dark shadow under his feet suddenly turned into wings, floating behind the cross-country. The secret technique of Shadow Escape! Shadow Wings! ??With the use of Shadow Escape to assist the secret technique Shadow Wings, Cross Country also slowly floated in the air, and in an instant he was in front of the Third Tsuchikage. You know, ninjas who can fly in the air have certain advantages. Even if a ninja can jump into the air, he cannot move freely in the air. Faced with a ninja attacking from the air, it is very difficult to avoid the opponent''s hidden weapon or the opponent''s ninjutsu. ?Originally, the third Tsuchikage had the idea that the cross-country could not fly freely in the air, and wanted to use his secret skills to bully the cross-country. Suddenly, he discovered that the shadow wings condensed into cross-country were also flying in the air. The pupils of the third earth shadow shrank slightly again, which was to release the secret technique, so as not to consume too much of his earth escape secret technique, and prepared to do the same on the ground. Off-road combat. ??However, if you, the third generation Earth Shadow, are afraid of being consumed, am I, the Shadow Mage, still afraid of being consumed? ??The spiritual energy in my Yin Escape Brand, if I only maintain the secret technique of Shadow Escape, I can fly for a year without rest! So, the advantages of the third-generation Tsuchikage are gone, but the advantages of off-road vehicles are gradually revealed. The six sections of the Yin Escape Brand are condensed off-road. If you compete and consume, you will not be afraid of any existence in the ninja world. It was also because of this that, flying cross-country in the air, he suddenly punched the Third Tsuchikage in front of him! It¡¯s obviously ¡°Bengquan¡±! However, the "Beng Quan" played this time in cross-country is a little different from the previous "Beng Quan". Don''t forget, cross-country is flying in the air. If you use "Beng Fist" directly, wouldn''t you be punching the air? Hence, the "Bengquan" used for off-roading at this time is a further improved "Bengquan". It must be said that the secret skills of the Kaguya clan have given Cross Country too many ideas, and have further improved Cross Country''s Yang Escape practice. If the Yang Dun cultivation secret technique created by Cross Country before was only a semi-finished product, then after mastering the secret technique of the Kaguya clan, Cross Country has perfectly understood the mystery of the Yang Dun secret technique. Now his innovative Yang Dun technique The secret techniques are comparable to some advanced Yang Escape secret techniques. ??As for the "Beng Fist" used in cross-country, it is actually a bit like the Bagua Kongzhang in the Hyuga clan''s soft fist. ?After punching the "Beng Fist" into the air in front of him, the energy from his body suddenly poured out, striking in the direction of the Third Tsuchikage from afar. On the other hand, the Third Tsuchikage just felt the physical energy contained in the cross-country "collapse fist" and knew that there was no way to resist the cross-country "collapse fist". ??Furthermore, when looking at the cross country to master the secret technique of Yang Escape, his attainments in physical skills have to overwhelm him. The third generation of Tsuchikage is preparing to form seals with his hands and use his own secret technique of earth escape to restrict cross country. Who would have thought that when the Third Tsuchikage was about to form a seal with his hands, he was avoiding the "Beng Fist" and suddenly found that Cross Country stretched out his finger towards him. The Third Tsuchikage shouldn''t look at the fingers slowly extending out of the crossroads. Because, when the third Tsuchikage looked at the fingers that were slowly stretched out by the off-road, he frowned slightly, wondering what the off-road was going to do. Suddenly, the Third Tsuchikage felt his eyes go dark. When he appeared again, he found that he had left the Country of Waves and arrived in a strange and mysterious space. That mysterious space seemed to be filled only with darkness, which made the third Tsuchikage very uncomfortable. Immediately, when the Third Tsuchikage was thinking that he would use the secret technique of earth escape to crush this strange place and return to the cross country again, the sound of the cross country echoed in this dark space, and he said lightly : ¡°It¡¯s useless, Tsuchikage.¡± ¡°This is the domain of my shadow mage, the space shaped by my shadow mage.¡± ¡°Here, time, space, and quality are all under my control, so.¡± ¡°Welcome to my ¡°Tsukiyuki¡± world!¡± Chapter 651： Deprivation of the five senses (Part 1) Can you use "Tsukiyomi" for off-roading? In the original Naruto novel, the "Tsukuyomi" can only be used by the Itachi **** after he awakens the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan? How can it be! ?It is obviously the pupil technique of the Mangekyou Sharingan, but why can Cross Country use "Tsukiyomi" in front of the Third Tsuchikage? reason Of course it was the insights gained from that cross-country trip back to Konoha Village, the confrontation with God Itachi, and the insights gained from working with Shisui to defeat Madara''s clone. As for the specific reasons, we must first talk about the power of the Sharingan eye and what is going on. ?In the original Naruto novel, the most intuitive understanding of the Sharingan is probably that of the second Hokage Senju Tobirama. According to the explanation given by the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama, the Sharingan requires certain conditions to be stimulated and awakened. When the Uchiha clan understands the true meaning of "love" and then loses it, the emotion of "love" can be converted into powerful hatred. ?That power of hatred can cause a special chakra to invade the brains of the Uchiha clan, causing the nerves to grow in an orderly manner, causing their eyes to undergo mutations. This is the condition for the opening of the Sharingan. And what is that special chakra? It is the so-called pupil power! ??The stronger the pupil power is, the common form of Sharingan will evolve accordingly, and the number of Magatama will increase little by little. ?The Sharingan in the form of one Magatama has the ability to see the eye, and the Sharingan in the form of the second Magatama has the ability to see, and the ability to copy the eye is added. When the Sharingan in its ordinary form grows into a three-magatama, its insight ability is enhanced again, its copying ability is enhanced again, and the ability of the hypnotic eye continues to increase. ?? Generally, when ninjas of the Uchiha clan want to cast illusions, they must use the ability of hypnotic eyes. ? Shisui, who can understand other gods, and Itachi, the **** of Tsukuyomi, are undoubtedly able to maximize the effect of the hypnotic eye. When Shisui and Itachi God awaken the Mangekyou Sharingan, their eye power will have a "qualitative" leap. That leap is like the difference between when they practice spiritual energy cross-country and when they condense the Yin Escape Brand. . but The last time he returned to Konoha Village, when Itachi God, using the three-magatama Sharingan, cast his own genjutsu across the country, which was a shortened version of "Tsukuyomi", the genjutsu called banishment, Cross Country suddenly discovered the Sharingan in the form of a three-magatama, an extra hypnotic eye, which seemed not as complicated as he imagined. In fact, when the pupil power of the Sharingan increases to a certain extent, it can transform the Sharingan in the second Magatama form into the Sharingan in the Three Magatama form, which is the so-called hypnotic eye. ??It¡¯s just the ability to use pupil power to increase mental energy and cast illusions silently! So, since you can use the pupil power to enhance your mental energy, you can use a reduced version of "Tsukuyomi", which is Itachi''s illusion called banishment. If your own spiritual energy can be comparable to the increase in the pupil power of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan words of spiritual energy ?? Can some illusions that can only be cast by the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan be cast with mental energy alone? With this idea in mind, off-roading is the beginning of experimentation. When he was teaching Kimimaro, Gaara and other little ones, he seemed to be in a daze silently. In fact, he was trying to use his own spiritual energy to simulate the effect of the spiritual energy amplified by the power of the Mangekyou Sharingan Eyes. Come. ?Then, through experiments and failures, Cross Country found that it was too difficult to achieve the desired effect. To put it simply, it is a shortened version of "Tsukuyomi" used by Itachi God, which is the illusion called banishment. He can successfully imitate it with his spiritual energy. However, in the original Naruto novel, the "Tsukuyomi" that Itachi can use after awakening the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan cannot be imitated by Cross Country. Over time, Off-Road has almost given up. Who would have thought that when he got the news of the arrival of the Third Tsuchikage, Off-Road suddenly successfully completed his experiment in an experiment! ?At that time, it was when Cross Country''s "Tsukiyomi" was released, and it was also the time when Cross Country understood what the ability to condense the six stages of Yin Escape Brand was. It is also because of this that Cross Country is confident that he can defeat the Third Tsuchikage and the ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village led by the Third Tsuchikage. Because of Cross Country''s belief, he has comprehended the six-level condensation ability of the Yin Escape Brand, plus the ability to use "Tsukuyomi" to limit enemies, combined with his original ability as a shadow mage, making him a shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world. When he is the shadow mage, he is the number one! Even the third Tsuchikage could not resist his ferocious power! Following ¡°Shua!¡± In the space of "Tsukuyomi", the Third Tsuchikage only felt that he was tied to a wooden stake. The cross-country figure slowly appeared in front of the Third Tsuchikage, holding an ordinary sword and fiercely It stabbed the Third Tsuchikage hard. ?Listening to the third Tsuchikage''s cries of pain, Xue Yue smiled slightly, and couldn''t help but think that "Tsukiyomi" is indeed useful. It turns out that when Cross Country used spiritual energy to simulate the spiritual energy that was amplified by the power of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eyes, the reason why he could only imitate the genjutsu called Banishment, which is a reduced version of "Tsukuyomi", was because Cross Country did not use his own Spiritual energy creates a spiritual space in an instant. That¡¯s right. ??The real secret of "Tsukuyomi" used by Itachi God is that it uses the spiritual energy of its own Mangeky¨­ Sharingan eyes to create a spiritual space. In this spiritual space, as long as God Itachi can drag other people''s spiritual energy into it, he can torture the enemy''s spirit severely while controlling time, space, and quality, and instantly kill Kaka in the original Naruto novel. Like Xi, destroy the enemy''s mental will and kill them instantly. At this moment, Cross Country is in his own "Tsukiyomi" space. He is undoubtedly going to use the same method to destroy the spiritual will of the Third Tsuchikage. Not to mention directly defeating the Third Tsuchikage, let alone weakening the Third Tsuchikage. Strength. However, under the extreme control of the cross-country, he tortured the third Tsuchikage for three days and three nights in the mental space. However, except for the third Tsuchikage''s spirit being slightly depressed, his strength was not reduced at all. ?His eyes were slightly narrowed. At this time, the cross-country clearly admired the third Tsuchikage''s standing. ?Especially when compared with Kakashi in the original Naruto novel, the Third Tsuchikage''s mental will is simply ridiculously strong, and he was actually able to endure three days and three nights in the "Tsukuyomi" space. Moreover, just when Cross Country was vaguely admiring the Third Tsuchikage in front of him, and at the same time when the "Tsukuyomi" space he had built with his spiritual energy was already on the verge of collapse, the Third Tsuchikage''s face suddenly raised a smile. He sneered, and immediately stared at the cross-country road in front of him that had tortured him for three days and nights, and suddenly sneered: ¡°Kid, even though your secret technique brings back some bad memories for me.¡± ¡°But now I want to thank the guy who made people feel scared, because it was not his words.¡± ¡°Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to hold on under your secret technique!¡± Chapter 652： Deprivation of the five senses (medium) that person? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Madara! As soon as the Third Tsuchikage finished speaking, Cross Country wanted to understand why his "Tsukuyomi" failed to weaken the Third Tsuchikage''s strength, but only made the Third Tsuchikage slightly decadent. It turns out that the third Tsuchikage was able to withstand the torture of "Tsukuyomi", thanks to Madara! ??The third Tsuchikage was a tall man named Onoki. Even though he was a dwarf, he looked a bit wretched and had a red rosacea nose. He didn''t look like a strong man. However, the strong men in the ninja world are not judged by their appearance, so the third Tsuchikage, T¨­t¨­ H¨­noki, was actually an elite member of the Iwa Ninja Village when he was young. His growth process can be described in a book. In the life of the Third Tsuchikage, there was a person who had a great influence on the Third Tsuchikage, and that person was Madara! Madara during the war! During a mission, Madara fought with the former Third Tsuchikage. It only took a few rounds. Madara used his terrifying strength to completely crush the rising star of Iwa Ninja Village, who is now the Third Tsuchikage. Tsuchikage. Presumably in that confrontation, Madara''s secret technique that he used to instantly kill three generations of Tsuchikage was the "Tsukiyomi" of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! ?Think again about Deidara in the original Naruto novel, and you will know that since the third Tsuchikage fought with Madara, a shadow has been left in his heart, and he may have practiced some training. Failing in front of the Mangekyo Sharingan, Deidara, who was also born in the Iwa Ninja Village, can be said to have tortured himself with illusion training, forcing himself to resist the illusion of the Mangekyo Sharingan. Since Deidara in the original Naruto novel could figure out such a stupid method, why couldn''t the Third Tsuchikage figure it out? Moreover, the third generation Tsuchikage lived much longer than Deidara. Since Deidara was able to barely resist the illusion cast by the Sharingan, then the third generation Tsuchikage can resist the off-road alternative shaping." "Monthly reading" is also a very normal thing. ?However, knowing that his "Tsukuyomi" failed to weaken the third Tsuchikage''s strength, Cross Country did not feel discouraged at all. Because now, when he is using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to shape the spiritual space and form "Tsukuyomi", his manipulation is still not perfect. At best, Cross Country''s "Tsukiyomi" is equivalent to the level of Itachi God who has just awakened the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. If one day Cross Country can perfectly manipulate the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand and construct a spiritual space, then Cross Country will feel like it is cast by itself His "Tsukiyomi" is at least comparable to Madara who possesses the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. followed by. The "Tsukuyomi" space created by cross-country collapsed. It was not because the control ability of cross-country was insufficient, but after the spiritual space was constructed, each mental space has a limit. ?Like the Itachi **** in the original Naruto novel, the limit of mental space is seventy-two hours. Nowadays, the mental space of cross-country can only be maintained for seventy-two hours at best. Therefore, after three days and three nights, the "Tsukuyomi" space created by cross-country collapsed. The third generation of Tsuchikage was shaped along the cross-country. The "Tsukuyomi" space has once again returned to the real world. However, the moment he returned to the real world, the Third Tsuchikage was still stunned for a moment. The mystery of the spiritual space is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. One second ago, I was still undergoing torture in the "Tsukiyomi" space, which lasted for three full days and three nights. ??However, in the next second, he suddenly returned to the real world, and saw the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village under his command, and saw the menacing cross-country cast Shadow Wings staying in mid-air, about to invade. The third Tsuchikage''s stupidity undoubtedly gave him a good opportunity for off-roading. So, while the Third Tsuchikage was in a daze, another "Beng Fist" attacked off-road! ¡°Boom!¡± ??It is also a soft fist that is like the Bagua Kongzhang in the soft fist! The "Beng Fist" was cast in the air across the country, and the body energy poured out fell heavily on the third Tsuchikage. Finally, the opportunity created by "Tsukuyomi" was not wasted. However, despite the fact that the Third Tsuchikage is already old, his body is still very strong. Even in the original Naruto period, that is, nearly ten years later, the third Tsuchikage was able to withstand fierce battles with Madara and other strong men. Now if the cross-country can defeat the third-generation Tsuchikage with one punch, then the cross-country two punches I guess we can take care of Master Madara! Then, he fell to the ground with a "plop" sound. Although his body was hit by the "collapse fist", he could not stop it and fell directly to the ground. However, when Cross Country controlled the Wings of Shadow to fly in, the third Tsuchikage actually completed the hand seal the moment he fell to the ground! ¡°Earth Release¡¤Rock Fist Technique!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ??After forming the seal, the chakra in the third generation Tsuchikage''s body instantly completed the change in the nature of the earth attribute chakra. Moreover, if Off-Road''s guess is correct, I am afraid that the third Tsuchikage is also the legendary "Heavenly Jealous" person. His talent in earth escape is simply much beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In an instant, the soil on the ground solidified into a rock fist and was smashed down in the direction of off-road. pity A mere rock fist technique will definitely not be able to hurt someone off-road! ??The one that makes Cross Country feel truly threatened is undoubtedly the secret technique that the third-generation Earth Shadow seal uses to cast the Earth Release and Rock Fist technique while forming the secret seal! According to off-road knowledge, the Third Tsuchikage is probably going to use his blood successor to eliminate him, which is the terrifying secret technique called Dust Release! ??As long as the body is exposed to the secret technique of escaping dust, there is no possibility of survival. Because, the Blood Escape formed by combining Wind Escape, Earth Escape, and Fire Escape to eliminate Dust Escape is a terrifying secret technique that can instantly turn people into atoms. It is estimated that facing the Third Tsuchikage''s Dust Escape, even if Cross Country uses the Shadow Armor to defend himself, his body and the Shadow Armor will directly turn into atoms and disappear in front of the Third Tsuchikage. So, when you use the shadow control technique off-road, you can control the wings of shadow to change into the shape of a fist, and smash the rock fist in front of you with a "bang". ¡°Buzz!¡± A ray of purple light suddenly filled the eyes of Xue Guo. ??Moreover, when the purple light lights up, Cross Country will unveil the mystery of another new skill of his in front of the Third Tsuchikage! ¡°Third generation Tsuchikage, since you are going to use dust to escape, then I will let you experience it¡± ¡°Let me use the six-stage condensed ability of my Yin Escape Brand!¡± ?Huttered to himself, his eyes completely turned from black to purple, and he took a deep breath. Immediately, when Cross Country slowly exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, and at the same time gathered the spiritual energy in the six condensed Yin Escape Brands, he slowly stretched out his fingers in the direction of the Third Tsuchikage again. , Cross Country suddenly said in an indifferent voice: ¡°Five sense deprivation!¡± ¡°Touch!¡± ¡°Take!¡± Chapter 653： Deprivation of the five senses (Part 2) Sensory deprivation! ? ? The six stages of cross-country Yin Escape brand are condensed, and the extended ability is a five-sense deprivation with super power! In the past, when the Yin Escape Brand was condensed, Cross Country always thought that the ability of the Yin Escape Brand was an independent extension. It wasn''t until this time that the Yin Escape Brand produced the seventh Yin Escape Brand ability that Cross Country realized that the original Yin Escape Brand ability was gained through his own perception and comprehension, and was not an inherent ability of the Yin Escape Brand. The original ability of the Yin Escape Brand is the ability to use spiritual energy to cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Needless to say, it is the original ability of the Yin Escape Brand that was realized when the cross country condensed the shape of the Yin Escape Brand and became the emblem of the Nara clan. The ability "Beiming" condensed in the Yin Escape brand is the ability to absorb other people''s spiritual energy. This is something that Cross Country slowly realized and discovered in fierce battles. Needless to say, the second-stage condensation ability of the Yin Release Brand is "no form". Needless to say, it is undoubtedly the ability that Cross Country gradually gained from the Yin Release Brand of Uzumaki Kushina. ??Yin Escape Brand''s three-stage condensation ability and the use of Nether Fire are derived from Erwei Youlu. ??Yin Escape Brand''s four-stage condensation ability, mental communication, reading memory, intrusion of other people''s spiritual energy and other auxiliary abilities were also gradually realized during the confrontation with Erweiyou Brigade. As for the five-stage condensation ability of the Yin Escape Brand, it goes without saying that it is the ability of the Poseidon of the Devil Sea, which can cast the ability to intimidate people. When he realized the sixth stage of Yin Escape Brand''s condensation ability, Cross Country thought that his Yin Escape Brand''s six stage condensation ability came from the Itachi God, Shisui. He used spiritual energy to imitate the increase in the power of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan''s eyes. The spiritual energy and the ability to shape the spiritual space. However, through many trainings and experiments, Cross Country learned that his ability to condense the six levels of Yin Escape Brand was to use his own spiritual energy to deprive others of their five senses! Deprivation of the five senses ??Isn''t that the limit of blood succession of the Kurama clan of Konoha Village in the original book of Naruto? The Kurama clan is well known for cross-country. It was a very famous family during World War II. Its ability to use illusions was vaguely comparable to that of the Uchiha clan. During World War II, it even provided many famous ninjas to Konoha Village. Unfortunately, later on, the number of people in the Kurama clan who were able to awaken to the limits of blood inheritance gradually decreased, so the Kurama clan in Konoha Village gradually declined. However, as long as there are ninjas who survived World War II, no one knows the terror of the Kurama clan. Just like now, when the cross-country casts the Yin Escape Brand ability that deprives the five senses at the third Tsuchikage, beings as powerful as the third Tsuchikage showed horrified eyes when forming the seal! "That is." ¡°Is that the limit of blood inheritance for the Kurama clan? Shadow Mage.¡± ¡°Are you from the Nara clan?¡± No wonder the third Tsuchikage was shocked, it was actually the off-road use that deprived the five senses of his ability, which directly deprived the third Tsuchikage of his sense of touch, which was equivalent to directly hindering the third Tsuchikage from using his Blood Succession Elimination, and the dust escape secret technique created by the second Tsuchikage. ah! It is true that the power of the dust escape secret technique is very terrifying. As long as one is hit by the dust escape secret technique, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. Even Orochimaru who possesses the reincarnation technique and Tsunade-hime who creates rebirth may not be able to survive. How about surviving under the power of the Dust Escape Secret Technique, let alone off-roading now? ??However, there are three disadvantages in casting the Dust Escape Secret Technique, or in other words, these are the three disadvantages of casting the Dust Escape Secret Technique. First, the casting of the Dust Escape Secret Technique is generally very slow. Even if the second-generation Tsuchikage wants to cast the Dust Escape Secret Technique, it requires a certain amount of preparation time. The Dust Escape Secret Technique cast by the third-generation Tsuchikage requires even more preparation time. A longer preparation time than the Second Tsuchikage. Therefore, when the Third Tsuchikage casts the Dust Escape Secret Technique, it is easy to be interrupted. This is the first drawback of the Dust Escape Secret Technique. Second, the consumption of dust escape secret technique is very terrifying. ?Blood successor elimination is an outstanding ability above the limit of blood successor. It is a terrifying ability produced by merging fire escape, earth escape, and wind escape. In an instant, it is necessary to control three different chakras to fuse together to form dust escape chakra. Even if the third Tsuchikage can control that terrifying and huge chakra, he wants to remain perfect while manipulating chakra. , is also impossible. Let alone the Third Tsuchikage, it is estimated that if Madara could master the secret technique of dust escape, the result would be the same. So, if the Dust Escape Secret Technique fails to be cast once, the chakra in the Third Tsuchikage''s body will lose a lot. If we continue to compete with cross-country for consumption, I am afraid that the person who will lose in the end will definitely be the Third Tsuchikage. Third, when the Dust Escape Secret Technique is cast, it is very difficult to successfully hit the target, and it also requires extremely strong control capabilities. certainly. The disadvantages in this area are only experienced by those who are not skilled in dust escape. ?For beings like the third-generation Tsuchikage and the second-generation Tsuchikage, it is almost certain that the dust escape secret technique can hit the enemy. Let¡¯s talk about the cross-country battle with the Third Tsuchikage. Suddenly, Off-Road deprived the Third Tsuchikage of his sense of touch by depriving him of the five senses. When forming the seal, the Third Tsuchikage was naturally unable to properly control the fusion of chakra in his body and turned into Dust Release Chakra. Because the sense of touch when forming seals is very important. If the method of forming seals is not mastered well, the fused dust escape chakra is likely to backfire on the third generation of Tsuchikage. Facing the crisis of being deprived of his sense of touch, the Third Tsuchikage gritted his teeth and naturally gave up using Dust Release. It only consumes part of the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand. Cross-country successfully prevented the third Tsuchikage from using the Dust Release Secret Technique. It can be seen that depriving the five senses of the ability, when facing a Ninjutsu type ninja, is really important to the Ninjutsu type. What kind of restraint ability does the ninja have? Immediately afterwards, he first used the ability to deprive the sense of touch to seal off the sense of touch of the third generation of Tsuchikage. He raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. The purple light in his eyes like a cross country suddenly became a little more intense. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is outputted surgingly. Off-road is undoubtedly once again using the ability of the six stages of Yin Escape Brand to condense, and begins to deprive the third generation of Tsuchikage of his five senses! ¡°Five sense deprivation!¡± ¡°Sight, hearing, taste, feeling!¡± ¡°Take!¡± "The third Tsuchikage has lost his five senses. I want to see how you fight with me!" ¡°Boom!¡± It can be said to be as short as one second, or even as short as the blink of an eye. The ability to use cross-country deprivation of the five senses instantly deprived the third Tsuchikage of his five senses, which was equivalent to weakening the third Tsuchikage''s combat power by 50%. Even the third Tsuchikage at his peak, Cross Country is confident that he can defeat him with his own fighting power. Now, the third generation of Tsuchikage only has 50% of their combat power, so how can they compete with Cross Country? Therefore, when the cross-country deprives the ability of the five senses and weakens the strength of the third Tsuchikage, the third Tsuchikage who loses the five senses is equivalent to defeat. But the defeat of the Third Tsuchikage does not mean the defeat of the Iwa Ninja Village! Because of this, when the Third Tsuchikage had just been deprived of his five senses, he relied on his previous combat experience with the Kurama clan and shouted at the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village under his command: ¡°Everyone listens to the order!¡± ¡°Kill the Shadow Mage!¡± Chapter 654： Shadow instant has no solution (Part 1) ¡°A group fight?¡± ?Deprived of the five senses, it is indeed an ability extended from the Yin Escape Brand. Even the third Tsuchikage had to ask for help from the ninja troops of the Iwa Ninja Village under his command when he was deprived of the five senses by the Yin Escape Brand ability. The moment he heard the order from the Third Tsuchikage, Cross Country obviously had no chance to kill the Third Tsuchikage. In other words, when facing the Third Tsuchikage and the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village, Cross Country did not have the energy to deal with the Third Tsuchikage, so after depriving the Third Tsuchikage of his five senses, Cross Country sighed deeply. He took a breath and secretly thought that he had missed an opportunity to kill the third Tsuchikage in front of the battle. Immediately, when faced with the invasion of the ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Zixie''s mouth. "If it is other shadow-level powerhouses, such as Orochimaru, Tsunade Hime, and Jiraiya, it is easier to say that they can summon psychic beasts to fight when facing group battles. But for other shadow-level powerhouses, they will face With so many ninjas coming to invade, it will definitely take a while. After all, ninja troops usually form a formation to fight." ¡°Like the battle formation of Iwa Ninja Village.¡± ¡°Is it mainly about defense?¡± I have to say that the vision of cross-country is really different now. Just by looking at it, I can tell that the battle formation of the ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village is a defensive formation. If you want to solve Every ninja in the battle formation has a difficult time. However, that is for ordinary shadow-level experts, but not for shadow mages in the ninja world. ??The reason why the Third Tsuchikage wanted to send his ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village to invade, a faint sneer can be seen on the face of the cross country The reason is that off-roaders are never afraid of group battles! ¡°Boom!¡± ?The physical energy in the body suddenly burst out. Using the "Moon Step", Cross Country abandoned the Third Tsuchikage who was deprived of his five senses behind him, and instead came to the front of the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village. Hidden in the darkness, Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little guys, when they saw Cross Country fighting the third Tsuchikage earlier, they silently felt in their hearts that their master was indeed a famous shadow mage in the ninja world. Unexpectedly, even the long-famous Third Tsuchikage couldn''t get the slightest benefit from him. However, when the ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village invaded, the hearts of Kimimaro and the other little guys suddenly accelerated their beating speed. Because just the aura of the ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village made Kimimaro and the other little guys feel panic and fear. But just when Kimimaro and the other little guys couldn''t control their emotions, and when their souls were about to collapse in front of the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village, the cross-country "Moonstep" suddenly stepped forward. , just shouted coldly! "ha!" ??It¡¯s just a cold shout! ¡°Boom!¡± ??The ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village formed a formation, and the momentum they finally gathered suddenly ended there. Many times, laypeople don¡¯t understand the importance of morale. In fact, morale is very important during war, no matter what kind of war it is. For example, let¡¯s take the battle on the ninja side. ?The high-powered ninja army, each ninja can exert at least 200% of their combat power when fighting. But if morale is low, it would be very good if every ninja in the ninja army can exert his own strength. Often when morale is low, ninjas in the ninja army usually perform abnormally! And the ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village led by the Third Tsuchikage are obviously the elite of Iwa Ninja Village. Only when dealing with big ninja villages like Konoha Village and Cloud Ninja Village will they come from Iwa Ninja Village. Move out. Just to seek justice from the cross country, the Third Tsuchikage just wanted to tell the newly famous shadow mage in the ninja world that under special circumstances, the Iwa Ninja Village is not so easy to provoke, such a high-quality ninja troop can be led by the Third Tsuchikage himself. The purpose of coming here is just to attack a small country of waves. Because of this, this elite ninja force had adjusted its momentum when it first invaded. Therefore, when the high morale came with the invasion of ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village, Kimimaro and the other little guys had to face the terrible consequences of psychological collapse. but ??Failed to make Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little guys collapse psychologically. At this moment, Cross Country''s cold shout completely shattered the momentum of the ninja troops in the Iwa Ninja Village in front of them! Because of what? To put it bluntly, morale is an expression of spiritual will! Since it is an expression of spiritual will, it naturally belongs to the ranks of the secret arts of escape. Cross Country is a master of the secret art of Yin Escape. Now he can forcefully disintegrate the morale of the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village with a cold shout. Naturally, when the cold shout is issued, he secretly activates the Yin Escape brand. Spiritual energy! In an instant, he used the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand to forcibly suppress the spiritual will of countless ninjas in the Iwa Ninja Village Ninja Army. This is the horror of the cross-country Yin Escape secret technique. Of course, after using so much spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in the Cross-country Yin Escape Brand is also consumed a lot. But compared to the amount of spiritual energy stored in the sixth stage of the Yin Escape Brand, the remaining spiritual energy in cross-country is still enough to fight against the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village in front of them. followed by. The moment a "moon step" struck, Xuan Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± Use the palm blade sharp gun! While maintaining the sharp spear in his hand, Cross Country suddenly arrived in front of the two elite jounin of Iwa Ninja Village. Without any hesitation, he controlled and released the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand. First, he condensed the shadow escape flow. The secret technique was to cast the Shadow Sewing Technique, which directly imprisoned the two elite Jonin-level Iwa Ninja Village ninjas. Immediately, he slowly raised the sharp spear that shot out from his palm. In the first round of the cross-country battle with the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village, he first violently shattered the morale of the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village. , and then killed two elite jounin in the ninja force of Iwa Ninja Village. ?So, after taking care of the two elite Jonin-level ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village, what are you going to do off-road next? followed by. Off-road is suddenly ready to explode the true strength of the shadow mage, and use his own strength to tell the third generation of Tsuchikage, and at the same time tell every ninja in the ninja army of Iwa Ninja Village. Why is the shadow mage an invincible existence in a group battle? ¡°I wanted to tell you just now, the Third Tsuchikage.¡± "You want to use the advantage of numbers to limit my strength, it''s just a dream." ¡°Because the greater the number of enemies¡± ¡°The secret technique of shadow escape I use is even more terrifying!¡± Chapter 655： Shadow instant has no solution (Part 2) ?Little guys like Kimimaro, Gaara, and others have always wanted to ask Cross Country a question. That is, faced with the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village led by the Third Tsuchikage himself, why can Cross Country come to fight alone? Could it be that he believes in his own strength so much that he can sweep away the attack on Iwa Ninja Village? Answer It must be yes! Furthermore, besides believing in his own strength and being able to compete with the Iwa Ninja Village, the main reasons why Cross Country dared to come to fight alone are divided into three points! The first point is the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape, which is the most terrifying secret technique suitable for group battles! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± I have just completed the first round of confrontation with the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village. Cross-country is the first reason why I dare to come to fight alone. That is to show that my secret technique of shadow escape is the most suitable for group battles. Horrible secret technique! Suddenly, controlling the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the off-road palm slowly fell to the ground. The shadow under his feet suddenly spread away, and in an instant it covered a ten-kilometer radius. in. That is a terrifying range of ten kilometers, whether it is the third Tsuchikage who was deprived of his five senses behind the cross-country, or the ninja troop members of the Iwa Ninja Village in front, or even Kimimaro and Gaara hidden on the cliff of Wave Country. The little guy was shrouded in the dark shadow of the shadow world when he was coming over the cross-country road. ?There is no doubt that when the six stages of Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand are condensed, Cross Country''s Shadow World Descendence is a terrifying secret technique comparable to the First Hokage''s Tree Realm Descendance. In an instant, the huge spiritual energy was condensed into the Shadow Realm. In an instant, the powerful confinement ability of the Shadow Realm was used to imprison at least 30% of the elite ninjas in the ninja army of Iwa Ninja Village. Moreover, even if the remaining ninjas escaped from the cross-country shadow world and were imprisoned, they jumped high in the air. However, the second important reason why Cross Country dared to come alone to face the Iwa Ninja Village was because of the emergence of manifestation. That¡¯s the terrain advantage! ?As early as when Iwa Ninja Village was preparing to provoke the Country of Waves, Cross Country calculated early that the only way for the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village to go to the Country of Waves was the road in front of them. Therefore, when Cross Country brought Kimimaro, Gaara and others to come silently, they could meet the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village led by the third Tsuchikage. Therefore, when Cross Country casts Shadow Realm Descend, he calculated the surrounding terrain before using Shadow Realm Descend. The terrain in front of you is like this. ?Except for the rear, where the cross-country confrontation with the Third Tsuchikage was on the cliff, the front was all flat land. On the flat ground, there are no trees, and there is no place that cannot be covered by the shadow realm. It is also because of this that the large-scale Shadow Realm coming from cross-country can severely imprison so many elite ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village. It was also because of this that when he sneered at the members of the Iwa Ninja Village Ninja Troops jumping ahead, the sneer raised at the corner of Cross Country''s mouth suddenly became a little more intense. "There is no place to stay. As long as you fall from the sky, you will be imprisoned by the arrival of my shadow realm." "Under the strong confinement ability of the Shadow World, all you ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village are just lambs in my eyes. So, the Third Tsuchikage, you lead the ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village to attack the Waves Country is a wrong choice. My secret technique of Shadow Escape is suitable for group battles, and the terrain of the Country of Waves is not conducive for you to avoid my secret technique of Shadow Escape. No matter how many ninjas you send from Iwa Ninja Village, it will not work for me. It¡¯s nothing but death.¡± "not to mention" ¡°My secret technique of shadow escape is not only suitable for group battles, but also the secret technique of shadow escape that I use¡± ¡°Are you equally good at defense?¡± Silently thinking about the third important reason why he came alone and faced the invasion of the Iwa Ninja Village, Cross Country took a deep breath and saw him jumping high in front of him to avoid the ninjas from the Iwa Ninja Village who came to imprison him in the Shadow Realm. As expected, they were all thinking about forming seals in the air, or casting ninjutsu, or using secret techniques to attack off-road, the creator of the arrival of the shadow world. Obviously, this is a very normal idea. No matter who sees Cross Country using the Shadow Realm to descend and imprisoning so many elites on their side, their first thought is to capture the thieves first. As long as they can solve the Cross Country using the Shadow Realm to Come, then the people on their side will You will be able to escape smoothly. Unfortunately, these Iwa Ninja Village ninjas have good ideas, but it is very difficult to complete them. Just when the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village in front of Cross Country had finished forming seals, or were using ninjutsu to attack, or throwing hidden weapons to force Cross Country to put away the Shadow Realm and come, there was a sudden "boom"! ?The shadow from the foot of the off-road suddenly swept over and formed a huge shadow shield, directly covering the body of the off-road. There is no doubt that it is the absolute defense for off-roading! That is one of the three main reasons why off-roading is used to conquer the ninjas of the Iwa Ninja Village in front of us! ?With a huge shadow shield used for defense, and with absolute defense used for defense, no one can even think about using the cross-country Shadow Realm Advent. Immediately afterwards, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was condensed again, and a huge amount of spiritual energy was delivered. Shrouded in the black shadow descending from the shadow world, there are shadow hands extending one after another. These shadow hands followed the body of each Iwa Ninja Village ninja and climbed up under the fearful eyes of the imprisoned Iwa Ninja Village ninjas. In just a few seconds, they climbed to the top of the imprisoned Iwa Ninja Village ninjas. On the neck of the Iwa Ninja Village ninja. Immediately, there were countless "clicks", and nearly 30% of the ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village died tragically directly under the cross-country secret technique of Shadow Escape! In just a few seconds, nearly 30% of the elite members of the Iwa Ninja Village died tragically. Such losses were beyond the imagination of the Third Tsuchikage. Even when the companions below died, the ninjas who also became members of the ninja force of Iwa Ninja Village stared at the cross country with shocked eyes. Obviously, they never expected that under the leadership of the Third Tsuchikage himself, When they came to attack the Kingdom of Waves, their side lost so many people! ??The only thing the Third Tsuchikage could feel lucky about was that he was deprived of his five senses and had no idea what the losses of the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village were. It is estimated that if the Third Tsuchikage knew that the ninja troops from the Iwa Ninja Village under his command came to attack Cross Country, they would lose a full 30% of their elite troops before they even reached a hundred meters in front of Cross Country. The third Tsuchikage must regret it! Why is he? Are you coming to provoke the Shadow Mage? Chapter 656： Shadow instant has no solution (Part 2) ¡°Is that guy a monster? We don¡¯t even have the power to fight back in front of him!¡± "What should I do? I''m about to fall to the ground. Do I want to die in the country of Waves like Murata did?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! The war is over, and the ninja war period has passed, so what does it matter if I die now!¡± ¡°Damn it, the gap is too big. Where is Tsuchikage-sama? Tsuchikage-sama, come and save us!¡± ?That was not the exclamation of the ninjas of Iwanin Village, but the voice of the ninjas of Iwanin Village. ?There is no doubt that with the condensation of the six stages of the Yin Escape Brand, the auxiliary ability extended from the Yin Escape Brand is also getting stronger little by little. Especially after Cross Country eliminated nearly 30% of the ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village and devoured the spiritual energy of these ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village, as the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was replenished, Cross Country only felt that the Yin Escape Brand''s assisting ability was getting better and better. It has become stronger and stronger, and now even the voices of the ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village can be heard. This is undoubtedly very good news. Then, in just two rounds of fighting, nearly 30% of the elite ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village were eliminated. Without the leadership of the Third Tsuchikage, the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village naturally collapsed. That was a sign of low morale. These Iwa Ninja Village ninjas no longer had the confidence to compete with cross-country. While watching the ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village fleeing, Cross Country unexpectedly did not go after the ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village who fled. Looking at the direction in which they fled, Cross Country''s eyes only fell on the ninjas of the Iwa Ninja Village and on the third Tsuchikage behind them. Because, the third Tsuchikage behind him suddenly broke through the control that deprived him of his five senses, and his five senses were restored to his body. However, when he saw that the ninja troops from Iwa Ninja Village on his side began to flee. The third Tsuchikage''s pupils tightened, and immediately like the ninjas who fled the Iwa Ninja Village, the Third Tsuchikage also disappeared in front of the cross country when the Iwa Ninja Village was facing a defeat. ¡°Master, you.¡± ¡°You are so awesome!¡± ?? Returning to Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little guys, I saw Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little guys'' eyes with little stars twinkling in their eyes, full of admiration. Even Temari and Kankuro were staring at Cross Country with shocked eyes. The previous confrontation between Cross Country and Iwa Ninja Village had already made these little guys fully aware of why the brother in front of them, who was not much older than them, Can become a famous shadow mage in the ninja world. While Gaara, Kimimaro and the other little guys were talking about their admiration, and chattering around asking questions, they took a slow breath, and these little guys instantly became quiet. Immediately, with a slight smile, he said to the little guys in front of him: "A real strong person has no weaknesses. When I practice for you, I actually hope that you can become a ninja with no weaknesses like me. " Saying that, Yuexiu looked at Kimimaro first and said: "Kimimaro, I restrict you from using the blood of your Kaguya clan to limit the corpse bone veins. The first reason is that there are certain dangers in the use of corpse bone veins. I You must be careful about your family''s blood inheritance limit. The second reason is that your strength is the corpse bone vein, and your weakness is the corpse bone vein. It is simply the best blood inheritance limit in the ninja world. If you rely too much on it. As for corpse bone veins, it can become stronger quickly, but it will have many weaknesses in the future. " ¡°I want my disciples to become strong, and naturally I don¡¯t want you to have weaknesses, so remember my teachings and don¡¯t use corpse veins as a last resort, do you understand?¡± "Know!" Hearing the instructions from Yukio, Kimimaro nodded heavily, and then he also smiled at Yukio. After giving instructions to Kimimaro, Cross Country looked at Gaara and said with a smile: "Gaara, you are a Jinchuuriki. It is not a secret between us, so I will tell you directly. Your strength is the same as Kimimaro, that is your talent, it is also the Ichibi Shukaku in your body. However, if you want to truly tame the Ichibi Shukaku, you cannot borrow Shukaku''s power. What advantage do you have when fighting against it?" ¡°Here with me, practice slowly and become stronger slowly. The early progress may be slower, but you can also become a strong person in the future, a strong person without weaknesses, you know?¡± After Off-Road said this, Gaara also nodded, and he, who was serious about words, also smiled in front of Off-Road. ?Only Bai, when Xue Xue''s eyes fell on him, he lowered his head timidly. Knowing that Bai''s weakness was mainly a matter of character, Cross Country sighed helplessly. He just comforted Bai with a few words and told Bai to practice well. He also told Bai not to use the family''s Ice Escape Blood Successor as a last resort. There is no more to say about the limits. As for Temari, Kankuro was slightly disappointed when he found that Yukio didn''t mention him. But isn¡¯t that normal? How you treat me, I will treat you. When Yuki faces danger, Gaara, Kimimaro, and Shiro, who are his disciples, are all willing to accompany Yuki to die. On the other hand, Temari and Kankuro, since you have some nastiness in your hearts, even if I want to teach you well, but you never listen, so there is nothing I can do. followed by. From the cliffs of the Land of Waves, I returned home. There was no need for cross-country instructions at all. Gaara, Kimimaro and other little guys began to practice hard. Even Temari and Kankuro gave up their own training and started practicing under cross-country instructions. Obviously, this cross-country trip showed the powerful strength of the Shadow Mage, which greatly touched the little ones. ?Presumably, these little guys must keep the training methods of the cross-country teachings in mind in the future. They will never be like Temari and Kankuro before, who easily gave up the training methods of the cross-country teachings when they saw that the training had no effect. As for cross-country, why did he return home? Have you forgotten the threat from Iwa Ninja Village? Of course not! ? Returning home from cross-country is actually giving the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village a time to digest their fear, or in other words, a time for the fear to continue to spread. If on the previous battlefield, Cross Country was preparing to kill all the ninjas in the Iwa Ninja Village Ninja Army, then if the Iwa Ninja Village Ninja Army counterattacked before death, Cross Country might all be injured. After all, the opponent''s The numerical advantage is really huge. But returning to the camp where they were stationed, the situation would become different. ??When returning to the camp, every ninja in these Iwa Ninja Village ninja troops must be thinking about how terrifying the strength shown by Cross Country was. ?Furthermore, at night, when going off-road, you are also prepared for a sneak attack. ??There is no doubt that the cross-country who went for the sneak attack at night was planning to tell the Third Tsuchikage and the members of the ninja force of Iwa Ninja Village. In fact, other shadow mages have no solution other than group battles. The art of shadow instant! Even more unsolvable! Chapter 657： unexpected visitor ?In the original Naruto novel, what is the most difficult escape technique to practice? ??It''s the second-generation Tsuchikage, the third-generation Tsuchikage mastered the blood succession elimination, that terrifying secret technique called Dust Release? no! ? Thinking about cross-country, the most difficult escape technique to practice in the original Naruto novel is the space-time ninjutsu. Not everyone can understand the mysteries of time and space, or secret techniques like space-time ninjutsu cannot be mastered by ordinary people. If you look at how many people master the space-time ninjutsu in the original Naruto novel, you will know how mysterious the space-time ninjutsu is. If Off-Road does not own an APP and has the R&D function of the APP to conduct research and development on the secret technique of shadow escape, then off-road wants to rely on its own creative ability to create the art of shadow escape. I really don¡¯t know when it happened. Woolen cloth. ??It''s even possible that Cross Country spent his whole life trying to integrate the secret technique of Shadow Escape and Time and Space Ninjutsu. Let¡¯s talk about time and space ninjutsu. In the original work of Naruto, the most well-known space-time ninjutsu is the Flying Thunder God Jutsu created by the second generation Hokage, and the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique of Uchiha Obito after the "blackening", the space called Kamui. Ninjutsu. It is a coincidence that these two space-time ninjutsu did not shine in the hands of the creator at the beginning. For example, the divine power of Obito Uchiha after the "blackening" was used by Kakashi. Everyone Just found out. ?It''s like the Second Hokage''s Flying Thunder God Technique, let alone that. ??If it weren''t for the Fourth Hokage, who would know the art of Flying Thunder God? ?However, when watching the original work of Naruto, I felt that there was a bug in the Flying Thunder God Technique. After having this bug, the Flying Thunder God Technique can be said to have become a divine skill! ?Before talking about the bugs of the Flying Thunder God Technique, we must first talk about the method of using the Flying Thunder God Technique. Off-Road is a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. From the Fourth Hokage and some information from the original Hokage, Off-Road summarized the methods of casting the Flying Thunder God into two types. The first method is to use a special kunai, or a kunai specially made by the Fourth Hokage, to locate the coordinates. When throwing the special kunai, the Fourth Hokage can use the Flying Thunder God Technique to go directly to the location where the special kunai was projected. You must use a special kunai to use the Flying Thunder God Technique, which is actually a way to protect yourself when going off-road. Because it is very dangerous to cast time and space ninjutsu. Maybe it is just a mistake, and the caster may get lost in various time and space. The result after being lost is almost the same as death. certainly. Getting lost in the rest of time and space, it¡¯s possible to travel through it like a cross-country trip, isn¡¯t it? The second method also requires coordinates in order to use the Flying Thunder God technique to move in time and space. However, when the Fourth Hokage used the Flying Thunder God Technique, he could use the seal method to instantly hit the time and space coordinates on others and perform time and space transfer. Here, the BUG appeared. The BUG was that after the Fourth Hokage used the method of sealing the time and space coordinates on others, even if the Fourth Hokage died, the time and space coordinates would not disappear. Instead, It exists forever! ??In the original Naruto novel, isn¡¯t there a plot like this? During the Battle of the Nine-Tails, the Fourth Hokage fought against the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Astonishingly, when he cast the Rasengan, he hit the coordinates of the Flying Thunder God Technique on the "blackened" Uchiha. Obito''s body. Also in the original book of Naruto, more than ten years after the death of the Fourth Hokage, when he was reincarnated and resurrected by Orochimaru''s filth, he once again clashed with the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, and the Fourth Hokage unexpectedly He was still able to use the time and space coordinates he had established more than ten years ago to suddenly attack the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Such an offensive is simply hard to defend, okay? think about it. As long as the Fourth Hokage hits the time and space coordinates on others, the time and space coordinates will never disappear. So, if the Fourth Hokage wants to kill someone, he only needs to mark the time and space coordinates. A person''s energy is limited, and he can''t be on guard all the time, right? ?Especially without knowing the time and space coordinates of the Fourth Hokage, it is estimated that guys like the Third Hokage and the Fourth Raikage have to relax their guard in extremely safe places. At that time, the Fourth Hokage only needs to use the Flying Thunder God Technique to instantly move in front of the enemy and kill him. ??With this BUG, ??the Flying Thunder God''s Technique has become a magical skill for assassination! So, when Cross Country failed to master the art of shadow instant, Cross Country really envied the Fourth Hokage and his teacher. But when Cross Country successfully mastered the art of shadow instant through the R&D function of the APP, he didn''t envy the Fourth Hokage at all. Because compared to the Fourth Hokage who needed to lay down the time and space coordinates and use such a troublesome method to cast the Flying Thunder God Technique, the cross-country Shadow Instant Technique is undoubtedly simpler to cast. It just needs to be perceived through Kagura''s mind''s eye and lock on a person''s spiritual energy. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Next second! Shadow Escape! Use the technique of Shadow Instant! Off-road is surprisingly able to sneak into that person''s shadow silently, either hiding and waiting for an assassination opportunity, or suddenly appearing and directly killing the enemy in front of him. And when Cross Country was about to show the Third Tsuchikage and the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village just how incomprehensible his Shadow Flash technique was. Under night, the assassination using the shadow-snap technique in cross-country has suddenly begun! Because of the battles during the day, all the ninjas of the Rock Ninja Village are very tired. Especially when sleeping, they recall in their hearts the horrific images of countless companions dying instantly during the daytime cross-country battles. As a result, these Rock Ninjas When the Ninja Village fell into a nightmare, they were completely unaware that Cross Country had used the Shadow Technique to quietly approach them. What happens next is very simple. Even the elite Jonin of the Iwa Ninja Village who are on guard can instantly kill the ninjas of the Iwa Ninja Village who have fallen into a nightmare by casting the shadow blink technique off-road. In just one night, the butcher''s knife fell on Cross Country countless times, and he also killed countless ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village. Off-road can believe that during the day tomorrow, both the Third Tsuchikage and the members of the ninja army of Iwa Ninja Village will temporarily withdraw from the territory of the Country of Waves due to the inability to solve the shadow blink technique. So, when the killing is completed, the off-road mood is very good. When I killed those Iwa Ninja Village ninjas, I gained a lot of spiritual energy, which made the mood of off-roading even more wonderful. However, as he was slowly walking home, he suddenly saw a dark shadow in front of him with Kagura''s inner eye. His originally beautiful mood suddenly became unbeautiful. because At this moment, the unexpected guest who intercepted Cross Country was one of the people he least wanted to see! ¡°Nara Cross Country, you are here!¡± Chapter 658： Hell (Part 1) ¡°Nara Cross Country, you are here!¡± ?At this moment, who is the figure that suddenly appears in front of the cross-country? the answer is. Penn! One of the Six Paths of Pain controlled by Nagato! ??It was a burly-looking man, whose skin was as pale as a corpse. On his body was a small iron rod that Nagato used to control Pain. He had the same orange hair as Yahiko. ?However, just from the memory in the original book of Hokage, Cross Country can know that the guy in front of him is one of the Six Paths of Pain controlled by Nagato in the original book of Hokage. Moreover, the Six Paths Payne in front of him is the Six Paths Payne that Cross Country least wants to see. That is the Hell Path Payne who has the ability to control King Yama in the original Naruto novel! ?In the original Naruto novel, Hell Road Payne has a total of two abilities, but for each of them, off-roading now feels very scary. ??Hell Path Payne possesses the terrifying ability to control the King of Yama, so Hell Path Payne¡¯s first ability that makes cross-country people feel terrifying is one of the abilities of Hell Path Payne¡¯s control of the King of Yama. named Soul devouring! As the name suggests, the meaning of soul devouring is that when Payne in the Hell Realm controls the King of Yama, as long as Payne in the Hell Realm touches the enemy he wants to kill, the King of Yama will slowly emerge from his body. The phantom can instantly swallow the enemy''s soul, and the enemy who has lost his soul will naturally die in an instant. ?As for the abilities mastered by Payne, the other **** realm, everyone is actually familiar with it. That is reincarnation! It is the ability to repair or resurrect a dead or damaged Six Paths Payne in an instant. In the parlance on the Internet, Hell Path Payne is the wet nurse among Six Paths Payne. No matter who needs treatment or repair, Hell Path Payne can repair the remaining Six Paths Payne in minutes, so that at the same time If the Six Paths Pain fights under the control of Nagato, it is equivalent to facing an enemy who can be infinitely resurrected. So, when Off-Road saw that the Nagato-controlled Payne in front of him was Payne of the Hell Path, Off-Road''s pupils narrowed slightly. ?However, even if the ability of Hell Path Payne is difficult to overcome, someone who has mastered the six condensed Yin Escape Brands and practiced the secret technique of Yang Escape can always defeat Hell Path Payne among the Six Paths of Pain, right? ?Then why does Cross Country say that the person he least wants to see right now is Six Paths Payne under the control of Nagato? reason ?There are three points in total! First point, what is the purpose of traveling cross-country to the Land of Waves? Isn''t it just to find a secret base for the "Twilight" organization, so that before the "Twilight" organization has developed, it will have a conflict with the "Akatsuki" organization where Madara is the mastermind behind the scenes and Nagato is the leader of the organization after "blackening" ? ??Now, the Six Paths Payne controlled by Nagato has come to cross-country. Naturally, Nagato can directly know what Cross-Country has to do in the Land of Waves through the Six Paths Payne controlled by himself. When the "Twilight" organization is exposed, doesn''t it mean that all the things that Cross Country has to do are exposed to the eyes of Nagato after his "blackening"? What if the "blackened" Nagato feels threatened by the "Twilight" organization and comes to start a war with the "Twilight" organization? You know, the "Akatsuki" organization is not as easy to deal with as the Iwa Ninja Village, because the "Akatsuki" organization in the original Hokage, under the control of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, is confident that it can provoke the "Akatsuki" organization in the original Hokage. The Fourth Ninja War. ?? Now that we know the threat of the "Dusk" organization, if the "Akatsuki" organization really comes to invade, wouldn''t it mean that Cross Country has just solved the problem of the Iwa Ninja Village and will have to solve the problem of the "Akatsuki" organization? Second, if Nagato knows about the "Twilight" organization, Madara will know about the "Twilight" organization. Especially when he knew that Yahiko was not dead and was one of the leaders of the "Twilight" organization, even if Madara wanted to control "Nagato", he would definitely come to trouble Yahiko. As a cross-country person, Yahiko''s companions must help Yahiko. At that time, the early war with Master Madara will also begin. At this stage, if Cross Country is confident, can he not start a war with Madara? Obviously, Cross Country does not have the confidence to defeat Ban Ye, so he is quietly developing his own strength. ??If Madara, or the "blackened" Nagato, takes the lead in going to war against the "Twilight" organization, what chance do the "Twilight" organization members who have not prepared enough off-road and other "Twilight" organizations have to win? The third point is that the current "twilight" organization is a period of development, and even more of a period of weakness. Yahiko needs to lead everything in the "Twilight" organization. The resurrection of Uzumaki Kushina is equivalent to one less arm of the "Twilight" organization. After all, the Fourth Hokage accompanied Uzumaki Kushina who had just been resurrected. Under such circumstances, even if Cross Country is confident that it can stop the invasion of the "Akatsuki" organization led by the "blackened" Nagato, it is also not confident of resisting Madara''s invasion! ?So, looking at the Hell Road Payne in front of me, I have a headache when going off-road. Why did I meet this guy here? ??The only thing that makes Cross Country feel lucky is that Payne of the Hell Path is in front of him. Then Nagato after his "blackening" must be Payne who silently controls the Hell Path in the dark! Because of this, in order not to expose the secrets of the "Twilight" organization, Cross Country is planning to take a step ahead of Hell Path Payne when Hell Path Payne is about to confront him, and go to find the "blackened" Nagato. location. Only by controlling Nagato after his "blackening" and the person closest to Nagato after his "blackening", namely Xiaonan, can Cross Country have the confidence to keep the secrets of the "Twilight" organization. Immediately afterwards, just when the indifferent voice of Hell Road Payne echoed in the ears of off-road. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, the "Moon Step" broke out! Undoubtedly, after using the secret skill of the Uzumaki clan, Kagura''s Heart Eye, Cross Country had already found Nagato''s figure when Payne was chattering there. Therefore, by suddenly using the "Moon Step", Cross Country was clearly preparing to capture Nagato before the invasion of the **** realm came. Unexpectedly, just when the "Moon Step" broke out in the cross-country, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Payne''s mouth. Immediately, Nagato¡¯s indifferent yet murderous voice echoed in Cross Country¡¯s ears again! ¡°Nara Cross Country, do you really think I came to see you unprepared?¡± "Since you have exposed your abilities many times in front of the master, you must be prepared for us to come and take your life at any time." ¡°What happened last time, even though the master said he wanted to thank you very much.¡± ¡°But this time, it¡¯s obviously not the time to return the favor, so.¡± ¡°Just die!¡± Chapter 659： Hell (middle) meaning of master. Could it be Mr. Ban? ??I never expected that the "blackened" Nagato would be loyal to Madara just like the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. When Cross Country heard what Hell Road Payne said, the corners of his eyes twitched violently, and then suddenly the physical energy in his body exploded again, just before Hell Road Payne''s trump card could be used. , and rushed as far as possible to Nagato, who had become loyal to Madara after "blackening". There is no doubt that since the "blackened" Nagato is like the "blackened" Uchiha Obito and the "blackened" Lin, he respects Madara as his master. So, this time Nagato controlled Hell Road Payne to come, there must be a way to restrain cross-country. Therefore, being able to fight as close as possible to the "blackened" Nagato is already the limit of what cross-country can do. It''s just a joke to say that he directly captured the "blackened" Nagato alive. pity. No matter how fast the cross-country speed is, how can it be faster than the Hell Road Payne in front of me? He had just used Kagura''s Heart Eye to lock the spiritual energy aura of the "blackened" Nagato. He originally thought of using the "Moon Step" to capture the "blackened" Nagato''s off-road, but in an instant he was preparing to use the Shadow Flash Technique. , with the idea of ??keeping a low profile, thinking that as long as he could go to Nagato''s side after "blackening". ?Who would have thought that Hell Path Payne''s spell casting speed would be so fast. In other words, Hell Road Payne waited here early, which means he was prepared early! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Suddenly, a very strange energy emerged from Payne''s body in Hell. That energy was so terrifying that even the six sections of the Yin Escape Brand were condensed into cross-country. Almost when that strange energy enveloped Cross Country, Cross Country only felt that his ability to escape the Yin Escape Brand was shrinking little by little, or it could be said to be weakening little by little. As a result, the spiritual energy that can be perfectly controlled in the Yin Escape Brand has become awkward to control off-road. ?Furthermore, when the figure of King Yama gradually appeared behind Payne in the Hell Path. If you want to use your own spiritual energy, you want to use the instantaneous technique of shadowing. "impossible!" "My secret technique of Yin Escape and my secret technique of Shadow Escape cannot be restrained like this!" ¡°What kind of method did Madara find to be able to restrain himself so hard?¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is it that King Yama?¡± ??There is really a God of Death in the world of Naruto, is there really a King of Yama? Cross Country is not very clear. He only knows that the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage cast the corpse seal in the original Hokage. In the comics, there is indeed a shadow of the God of Death, which appears in the place they want to seal. in front of the target. In the original book of Naruto, Hell Path Payne''s ability is to control King Yama, or the ability to control Pluto, and Cross Country also knows about it. But whether it''s the God of Death who appears after casting the corpse seal, or the King of Hell under the control of Payne in Hell, aren''t they just phantoms? Why ??Now staring at the shadow behind Payne in the Hell Road, Cross Country feels a tremor from the bottom of his heart? Why? When Xue Chuang saw the figure of King Yama, he actually found that King Yama, who should have an expressionless face, had a faint sneer on his lips? Sure enough, just as King Yama''s sneer rose, a sound like thunder suddenly echoed in the ears of the cross country! "Those who dream of eternal life will be punished!" ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?That. Is that the voice of King Yama? For a moment, when he heard the thunder-like sound next to his ears, Cross Country''s body froze in place. Naturally, it wasn''t that Cross Country was completely frightened by the sound beside his ears, but that he discovered Hell Road Payne. After saying this, King Yama behind him actually opened his mouth and began to eat up the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand! ?Once upon a time, devouring other people¡¯s spiritual energy and killing them was a trick for off-roading. When he was in the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water, Cross Country also used the method of devouring other people''s spiritual energy and killed many shadow-level strong men created by Madara, didn''t he? ?Now, things are turning, and it¡¯s finally the turn of the off-road Yin Eun brand to be swallowed up. ??Just when King Yama opened his mouth and began to devour the spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country only felt that his own Yin Escape Brand continued to weaken, and when the spiritual energy was swallowed up by Cross Country, he had no room to fight back. From the level of condensation of the sixth stage of the Yin Escape Brand, it will soon be reduced to the level of the condensation of the fifth stage of the Yin Escape Brand. If this continues, it may only take a few minutes for Cross Country to die miserably in the Hell Road. It''s in my hand! But, what can be done? ??Penn¡¯s abilities in the Hell Path are really weird, the majesty of King Yama is really terrifying, and the cross-country has no power to fight back! ?However, the more there is no other way, or the more desperate the situation, the more calm you have to be. It seems that now, cross-country is facing the invasion of Hell Road Payne and has no ability to resist at all. Therefore, off-roaders need to rely on their own trump cards to defeat Hell Road Payne and King of Hell in front of them. ?However, hasn¡¯t the trump card of cross-country always been the secret technique of escape? ?Now that the secret techniques of escaping for a living have been restrained, what method can cross-country use to solve the crisis in front of us? Answer It must be the power that off-roaders wanted to devour before, but could not! Answer ??Of course it¡¯s the power of the Erwei Brigade in the off-road body, plus the power of the Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea! In the past, Cross Country was afraid of swallowing up the original power of Erweiyou Brigade and the power of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. Now, when facing a dead end, Cross Country can only use the power sealed in the Yin Escape Brand. Therefore, it can be said that he gave up his Yin Escape brand directly. He took a deep breath and suddenly penetrated into the power of Erwei Youqi and the power of Poseidon in the Devil Sea. He hoped to use the power of the two to help him. , get rid of the Hell Path Payne in front of him, and get rid of the God of Death who suppressed him severely. Nagato, who controlled Hell Road Payne, obviously never thought that cross-country still had a trump card. It is also because of this that when the off-road Yin Escape brand is about to be completely swallowed up, causing the cross-country Yin Escape accomplishments to completely collapse. ¡°Boom!¡± A scorching flame, coupled with a cold air, suddenly enveloped the off-road body! ?There is no doubt that Payne, the **** road in front of cross-country, will face another menopausal counterattack from cross-country! ¡°Want to kill me? Nagato, no. It¡¯s Pain!¡± ¡°It depends on whether you have that ability!¡± Chapter 660： Hell (middle) meaning of master. Could it be Mr. Ban? ??I never expected that the "blackened" Nagato would be loyal to Madara just like the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. When Cross Country heard what Hell Road Payne said, the corners of his eyes twitched violently, and then suddenly the physical energy in his body exploded again, just before Hell Road Payne''s trump card could be used. , and rushed as far as possible to Nagato, who had become loyal to Madara after "blackening". There is no doubt that since the "blackened" Nagato is like the "blackened" Uchiha Obito and the "blackened" Lin, he respects Madara as his master. So, this time Nagato controlled Hell Road Payne to come, there must be a way to restrain cross-country. Therefore, being able to fight as close as possible to the "blackened" Nagato is already the limit of what cross-country can do. It''s just a joke to say that he directly captured the "blackened" Nagato alive. pity. No matter how fast the cross-country speed is, how can it be faster than the Hell Road Payne in front of me? He had just used Kagura''s Heart Eye to lock the spiritual energy aura of the "blackened" Nagato. He originally thought of using the "Moon Step" to capture the "blackened" Nagato''s off-road, but in an instant he was preparing to use the Shadow Flash Technique. , with the idea of ??keeping a low profile, thinking that as long as he could go to Nagato''s side after "blackening". ?Who would have thought that Hell Path Payne''s spell casting speed would be so fast. In other words, Hell Road Payne waited here early, which means he was prepared early! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Suddenly, a very strange energy emerged from Payne''s body in Hell. That energy was so terrifying that even the six sections of the Yin Escape Brand were condensed into cross-country. Almost when that strange energy enveloped Cross Country, Cross Country only felt that his ability to escape the Yin Escape Brand was shrinking little by little, or it could be said to be weakening little by little. As a result, the spiritual energy that can be perfectly controlled in the Yin Escape Brand has become awkward to control off-road. ?Furthermore, when the figure of King Yama gradually appeared behind Payne in the Hell Path. If you want to use your own spiritual energy, you want to use the instantaneous technique of shadowing. "impossible!" "My secret technique of Yin Escape and my secret technique of Shadow Escape cannot be restrained like this!" ¡°What kind of method did Madara find to be able to restrain himself so hard?¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is it that King Yama?¡± ??There is really a God of Death in the world of Naruto, is there really a King of Yama? Cross Country is not very clear. He only knows that the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage cast the corpse seal in the original Hokage. In the comics, there is indeed a shadow of the God of Death, which appears in the place they want to seal. in front of the target. In the original book of Naruto, Hell Path Payne''s ability is to control King Yama, or the ability to control Pluto, and Cross Country also knows about it. But whether it''s the God of Death who appears after casting the corpse seal, or the King of Hell under the control of Payne in Hell, aren''t they just phantoms? Why ??Now staring at the shadow behind Payne in the Hell Road, Cross Country feels a tremor from the bottom of his heart? Why? When Xue Chuang saw the figure of King Yama, he actually found that King Yama, who should have an expressionless face, had a faint sneer on his lips? Sure enough, just as King Yama''s sneer rose, a sound like thunder suddenly echoed in the ears of the cross country! "Those who dream of eternal life will be punished!" ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?That. Is that the voice of King Yama? For a moment, when he heard the thunder-like sound next to his ears, Cross Country''s body froze in place. Naturally, it wasn''t that Cross Country was completely frightened by the sound beside his ears, but that he discovered Hell Road Payne. After saying this, King Yama behind him actually opened his mouth and began to eat up the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand! ?Once upon a time, devouring other people¡¯s spiritual energy and killing them was a trick for off-roading. When he was in the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Water, Cross Country also used the method of devouring other people''s spiritual energy and killed many shadow-level strong men created by Madara, didn''t he? ?Now, things are turning, and it¡¯s finally the turn of the off-road Yin Eun brand to be swallowed up. ??Just when King Yama opened his mouth and began to devour the spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country only felt that his own Yin Escape Brand continued to weaken, and when the spiritual energy was swallowed up by Cross Country, he had no room to fight back. From the level of condensation of the sixth stage of the Yin Escape Brand, it will soon be reduced to the level of the condensation of the fifth stage of the Yin Escape Brand. If this continues, it may only take a few minutes for Cross Country to die miserably in the Hell Road. It''s in my hand! But, what can be done? ??Penn¡¯s abilities in the Hell Path are really weird, the majesty of King Yama is really terrifying, and the cross-country has no power to fight back! ?However, the more there is no other way, or the more desperate the situation, the more calm you have to be. It seems that now, cross-country is facing the invasion of Hell Road Payne and has no ability to resist at all. Therefore, off-roaders need to rely on their own trump cards to defeat Hell Road Payne and King of Hell in front of them. ?However, hasn¡¯t the trump card of cross-country always been the secret technique of escape? ?Now that the secret techniques of escaping for a living have been restrained, what method can cross-country use to solve the crisis in front of us? Answer It must be the power that off-roaders wanted to devour before, but could not! Answer ??Of course it¡¯s the power of the Erwei Brigade in the off-road body, plus the power of the Poseidon of the Devil¡¯s Sea! In the past, Cross Country was afraid of swallowing up the original power of Erweiyou Brigade and the power of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. Now, when facing a dead end, Cross Country can only use the power sealed in the Yin Escape Brand. Therefore, it can be said that he gave up his Yin Escape brand directly. He took a deep breath and suddenly penetrated into the power of Erwei Youqi and the power of Poseidon in the Devil Sea. He hoped to use the power of the two to help him. , get rid of the Hell Path Payne in front of him, and get rid of the God of Death who suppressed him severely. Nagato, who controlled Hell Road Payne, obviously never thought that cross-country still had a trump card. It is also because of this that when the off-road Yin Escape brand is about to be completely swallowed up, causing the cross-country Yin Escape accomplishments to completely collapse. ¡°Boom!¡± A scorching flame, coupled with a cold air, suddenly enveloped the off-road body! ?There is no doubt that Payne, the **** road in front of cross-country, will face another menopausal counterattack from cross-country! ¡°Want to kill me? Nagato, no. It¡¯s Pain!¡± ¡°It depends on whether you have that ability!¡± Chapter 661： Hell (Part 2) One step to heaven, one step to hell. Either to die or to risk one''s life. Between heaven and hell, there is no doubt that the choice of cross-country must be hell. He would rather crush his Yin Escape Brand and die than let Payne of the Hell Path swallow his Yin Escape Brand, step by step In heaven, souls still remain and can be reincarnated. Between dying and fighting for his life, Cross Country also chose the latter. He would rather have no bones left and his soul dissipate than watch Hell Road Payne devour his soul. This is the choice for off-roading, and it is also the pride of the Shadow Mage! And when the power of the Erwei Mata Brigade in the Yin escape brand was unsealed, and the power of the Poseidon from the Devil Sea was added, two figures suddenly appeared from behind the cross country, not the Erwei Mata Brigade, but also the Devil Sea Area''s Poseidon. Poseidon, who is it? At this moment, in front of Hell Road Payne in front of the cross-country, the figure of King Yama emerged behind him. Compared with the Hell Path Payne''s King Yama, the two-tailed Brigade behind the cross-country and the figure of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea are undoubtedly more numerous. However, compared with the terrifying King Yama, the Two-tailed Brigade and the Devil''s Sea''s figure are undoubtedly more numerous. Poseidon is still a little behind. However, the situation is different from before. Previously, in front of the figure of King Yama behind Payne in the Hell Path, Cross Country didn''t even have the strength to resist at all. He could only watch the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand being gradually swallowed up by King Yama in front of him. Now, the power of the Second Tail Brigade, the Devil Sea God of the Sea, is unleashed. Although the power of Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand is still suppressed, in front of Hell Road Payne, Cross Country has a little bit of the power to fight back. In this case, risking your life is the right choice. followed by. ??Staring at the Hell Path Payne in front of him, and at the King of Yama in front of him, Cross Country said lightly: "seal up!" ¡°Boom!¡± ?It was just the word "sealing", and the devilish sea **** behind the off-road body was shattered there with a bang. There is no doubt that it was the result of the off-road control. In an instant, the power of Poseidon that controlled the Devil''s Sea completely exploded in order to get rid of the **** path Payne in front of him. ??And when the power of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea exploded completely under the control of the off-road, the terrifying cold air swept over, directly covering the body of Hell Road Payne. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, Hell Path Payne''s body was gradually frozen there, and gradually turned into an ice cube. At the same time, even the figure of King Yama behind Payne in Hell Road was slowly frozen there. At the same time, the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand was finally not swallowed up by the figure of King Yama behind Payne in Hell Road. Next, slowly disappeared. ?This is obviously good news. Cross-country finally has a way to control Hell Road Payne. ?Although the loss of the Yin Escape Brand is an immeasurable loss, as long as it can survive, Cross Country is still confident that it can restore the achievements of the Yin Escape Brand to the peak level. However, just when Cross Country secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and Xin Dao finally had a way to deal with Hell Path Payne, the figure of King Yama behind Hell Path Payne unexpectedly exploded his power again. ?That is a weird and terrifying ability, the ability to swallow the off-road Yin Escape brand and force the off-road Yin Escape brand to degrade. Almost as soon as he used that kind of power, the cold air on Hell Path Payne''s body disappeared little by little, just like the power of the Devil Sea Poseidon under off-road control had no impact on Hell Path Payne at all. However, is there really no impact at all? Actually, the influence is just not reflected in Hell Path Payne! ??When the cold air on Hell Path Payne''s body slowly disappeared, Nagato, who was hiding in the dark and controlling Hell Path Payne with his samsara eyes, suddenly had a little bit of frost on his body. The appearance of those frosts undoubtedly shocked Konan, who was protecting Nagato, if Nagato hadn''t coughed hard several times and told Konan that he was fine. ??Xonan, who has always stood firmly by Nagato''s side, may be about to leave with Nagato. Let¡¯s talk about the other side. ??The power of the Devil Sea God Poseidon gradually faded away, and the coldness on Hell Road Payne''s body slowly disappeared. When Cross Country saw this, his pupils tightened severely. what to do? ??The power of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea is of no use in front of Payne of Hell. Do you want me to blow up the power of the Erwei Brigade again? It is true that a tailed beast like the second tail has indeed disappeared into the ninja world. However, if the power of the Erwei Mata Brigade really explodes under the control of the cross-country, the power of the Erwei Mata Brigade will be considered to have completely disappeared in the true sense! pity. ?Just hesitating for half a second, the cross-country is resolute and determined to explode the power of the second tail and the brigade. It¡¯s just the strength of a second-tailed brigade. Compared with your own life, who is more important? ?Taking a step back, the strength of the Two-Tails Brigade has completely disappeared. Then in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for Madara to resurrect the Ten-Tails? With this thought, Cross Country took a deep breath, and suddenly began to use the power of the Erwei Brigade to prepare for self-destruction. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country controlled the Erwei Mata Brigade and was about to start self-destructing, the Erwei Mata Brigade''s force seemed to have rebelled. Suddenly, the figure of the Erwei Mata Brigade behind Cross Country rushed in. Arriving in front of the figure of Hell Dao Payn behind Hell Dao Pain, he was devoured by the figure of King Yama without any hesitation. At that moment, Cross Country was undoubtedly stunned. After all, no one could imagine that the strength of the Erwei Brigade could rebel at this time. But just as Hell Road Payne looked at the situation in front of him, he was a little unable to accept the next round of cross-country outbreak, which was easily resolved by the figure of King Yama behind him. Erwei Brigade betrayed again, shockingly A faint smile filled Cross Country''s face, but it was Hell Path Payne, or Nagato who manipulated Hell Path Payne to "blacken", with a look of disbelief in his eyes! ¡°The true meaning of the two tails¡± ¡°Is it betrayal?¡± ? ? Controlling the Hell Path Payne, why did Nagato murmur such a sentence after his "blackening"? The reason is After Erwei betrayed the Cross Country again and threw itself into the arms of King Yama, it surprisingly betrayed King Yama again and returned to the arms of the Cross Country! Thinking about it in cross-country, the two betrayals of the Erwei Brigade were tantamount to a false surrender. Pretending to betray Cross Country, in fact, the strength of the Erwei Brigade wanted to help Cross Country, and everything went smoothly. Smoothly swallowed the figure of King Yama behind Payne in the Hell Path! Helping cross-country smoothly. Take back your own power! ¡°Two tails are traveling again, it seems I have to thank you very much!¡± "As long as the King of Yama who devours Pain in the **** realm, then my Yin Escape Brand accomplishments" ¡°You can truly achieve consummation!¡± Chapter 662： Yin Escape Variation (Part 1) ??What exactly is King Yama condensed by Payne in the Hell Realm? I don¡¯t know much about off-roading, and I don¡¯t even want to know about it! At this moment, when Erwei pretended to surrender again and helped Cross Country gain a certain advantage, he felt the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand and was able to use his "Northern Ming" ability to devour the **** path behind Payne. When he saw the figure of King Yama, Cross Country started to devour the power of King Yama without any hesitation. In just a moment, Cross Country''s retreating cultivation was restored to its peak level. ?Just for a moment, Cross Country¡¯s Yin Escape Brand suddenly returned to the level where the six sections of Yin Escape Brand were condensed while devouring the power of King Yama! However, when Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand returned to its peak level, Cross Country inevitably had a different thought, that is, when its Yin Escape Brand was condensing, it actually swallowed up the spiritual energy of many people. Escape from the brand to reach today''s level. In other words, although cross-country has the ability of "no form", it can purify the spiritual energy in its own Yin Escape brand. But the spiritual energy of so many people is always slightly different. ??If Cross Country just swallows the power of King Yama and condenses the Yin Escape Brand to the level of nine levels of condensation, wouldn''t it mean that when the Yin Escape Brand starts from the first level of condensation, the foundation is relatively weak? So, when off-road''s greedy eyes fell on King Yama in front of him, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in off-road''s mind. That is to re-condensate the Yin Escape brand with the help of Erwei Mata! ?As for the source of spiritual energy that condenses the Yin Escape brand, naturally ??Of course he is the King of Yama in front of the cross-country! "If I smashed my Yin Escape Brand and condensed the Yin Escape Brand from scratch, then the insights I had from practicing the Yin Escape Brand before would still be there, like "Northern Ming" and "Wuxian". The ability that I mastered early can definitely be understood in an instant. Therefore, using the shadow of King Yama behind Hell Path Payne will only benefit me and not cause any harm. " ¡°Since swallowing the shadow of King Yama will allow me to master the Yin Escape Brand more perfectly, the opportunity may only be once before my eyes.¡± "Hell Path Payne, and Nagato after his "blackening", I need to thank you very much!" I thought to myself, going off-road without any hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± ?Suddenly, his own Yin Escape Brand was shattered. Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand formed a terrifying black hole at the moment it was shattered, shrouding the phantom of King Yama under the control of Hell Path Payne. ?So how do black holes condense? Answer ??Of course it¡¯s the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand! As I said just now, when the off-road Yin Escape Brand devoured the power of King Yama''s phantom, it had already recovered to the extent that the six stages of Yin Escape Brand were condensed. The sixth stage of Yin Escape Brand Condensation, how much spiritual energy is contained in it, I am afraid only Cross Country, the guy who has the Yin Escape Brand Six Stage Condensation, can know. ?Such a huge amount of spiritual energy suddenly exploded, and using the "Northern Ming" ability of the Yin Escape Brand, a black hole emerged. To be honest, it was a very normal thing. On the contrary, after the "blackening", when Nagato controlled the **** path Payne, he actually found that the cross-country turned against the guests, and instead swallowed up the power in the shadow of King Yama, which was already very surprising. Now, Cross Country actually needs to use the power of King Yama''s shadow to practice again. Nagato is simply shocked beyond measure after being "blackened". Presumably, even if Mr. Ban is in front of the cross-country and watches the cross-country swallowing the power of King Yama, Mr. Ban will show a shocked expression! followed by. ??As the Yin Escape Brand was shattered, and as the phantom power of King Yama was swallowed up, Cross Country combined with itself to crush the Yin Escape Brand, and the pure spiritual energy obtained undoubtedly began to condense the Yin Escape Brand again. ?Just one second ¡°Buzz!¡± The Yin Escape brand has been condensed, and the cross-country Yin Escape achievement has returned to its condensed state in just one second. ?However, when the Yin escape brand started to condense again during this cross-country trip, it no longer looked like the emblem of the Nara clan. Maybe everyone has different perceptions at different times. When he condensed the Yin Escape mark on this cross-country trip, his Yin Escape mark looked like a reincarnation eye. However, when the Yin escape brand completed a period of condensation, something like magatama appeared in the Yin escape brand that looked like the reincarnation eye from the cross-country journey and was in the ordinary form of the Sharingan! Um? What''s happening here? ?? Could it be that the Yin Escape Brand I condensed will turn into the Nine Magatama of Reincarnation when the nine sections are condensed in the future? Secretly surprised when he condensed the Yin Escape Brand, he realized that the condensed Yin Escape Brand actually looked like the Samsara Eye. When he was slightly shocked, the corner of his mouth immediately raised a faint smile. At the beginning, there was not much ambition in cross-country. In my mind, I only needed to defeat Payne, the Hell Path, and the phantom of King Yama behind him. ??As the counterattack began, Cross Country began to want to use the power in the shadow of King Yama to help him condense the nine stages of the Yin Escape brand. Then, Cross Country is clearly planning to use the power contained in the shadow of King Yama to help him re-lay the foundation of the Yin Escape brand. ??Now that it''s good, Cross Country actually wants to devour the phantom power of King Yama and see if he can completely condense his Yin Escape brand into the appearance of the Nine Magatama of Samsara. Moreover, this idea just appeared in the cross-country mind. As a practical cross-country, he was running his own spiritual energy while starting to move to a higher level! Starting to condense the nine stages of the Yin Escape Brand, and starting to prepare for the perfect formation of the Nine Magatama of Samsara! Next second! It¡¯s ¡°buzz¡± again! Undoubtedly, that was a sign that the Cross Country Yin Escape Brand had completed the second stage of condensation. Also when the Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country had completed the second stage of condensation, there was an extra magatama appearing on top of the Cross Country Yin Escape Brand. He thought that his idea was correct. Every time the Yin Escape Brand was successful, there would indeed be an extra Magatama on top of the Yin Escape Brand, just like the eyes of reincarnation. ??There is some hope that the power in the shadow of King Yama is sufficient to help him climb to the top. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??It would be really cool if I could use the Yin Escape Brand to cast the secret technique of the Six Paths of Reincarnation! ¡°If you can master all the abilities of the Samsara Eye using only the secret technique of Yin Escape, Six Paths Immortal¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will slowly unravel the mystery about you!¡± Chapter 663： Yin Escape Variation (Part 2) ??If the off-road speculation is true, then what is the secret of the Six Paths Sage? Answer This is the secret of the Six Paths Immortal¡¯s reincarnation eye! There are three powerful pupil techniques in the ninja world, namely the Rinnegan, the Sharingan, and the Byakugan. However, in the later period of Naruto''s original work, the three really powerful pupil techniques in the ninja world are not the previous Rinnegan, Sharingan, and Byakugan. In fact, they should be the Rinnegan held by Madara, the Sage of Six Paths. , it¡¯s just that Madara and Erzhu have the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and there are also mysterious and unpredictable eyes, the final evolution of the Hyuga clan¡¯s Byakugan, the eye called the Tenseigan. Among these pupil techniques, it goes without saying that the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is familiar to all Naruto fans. The creator is Madara of the Uchiha clan. He uses his own Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, plus His younger brother''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is condensed into the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. As for the two pillars in the original Naruto novel, he is just a pick-up. If he hadn''t had a good brother, the God Itachi, it would have been impossible for him to hold the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Furthermore, if the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan of the Two Pillars is with God Itachi, God Itachi must definitely surpass his title of "god" and become a strong man who can dominate the ninja world, even surpassing Madara. It''s possible for me. The fundamental secret of the mysterious and unpredictable reincarnation eye is the Byakugan. Off-road is not from the Hyuga clan, and I didn¡¯t know much about the later plots in the original Naruto novel before traveling through time. I just know that the Tsangikan is also very powerful, almost comparable to the Rinnegan. Among the three major pupil techniques, the other one that Cross Country understands is undoubtedly the Samsara Eye. But who can know how the Immortal of Six Paths has the Eye of Samsara? Off-road can only be said to have a rough understanding of how Madara opened the Samsara Eye. No one still knows the fundamental secret of the Samsara Eye. However, when Cross Country condenses the Yin Escape Brand, it looks like the Samsara Eye. If his Yin Escape Brand continues to increase with the power of swallowing the shadow of King Yama, he really has the Yin Escape Brand like the Nine Magatama of Samsara and can really use it. If the reincarnation eye has the ability of the six paths, then Cross Country can be sure that the secret technique of the Six Paths Immortal''s fortune is the secret technique of escape. ?Presumably the Six Paths Immortal''s Samsara Eye was constructed by condensing the secret technique with his own Yin Escape brand! ?In this way, it is understandable that the Uzumaki clan can possess the secret technique of condensing the Yin Escape Brand. For example, the Senju clan, the Uchiha clan, and the Uzumaki clan are all direct descendants of the Sage of Six Paths. It is inevitable that some secret techniques from the Sage of Six Paths period are hidden in the family. The Yin Escape Brand Condensation Method left by the Six Paths Immortal is most likely stored in the Uzumaki Clan. The condensation method for cross-country to obtain the Yin Escape Brand can only be said to be a coincidence. certainly. ??If Off-Road can use the condensation method of Yin Escape Brand to become the second Six Paths. ?The condensation method that can obtain the Yin Escape Brand when traveling off-road is because of God¡¯s will! followed by. As Cross Country used his own re-condensed Yin Escape Brand and continued to use "Northern Ming" to devour the power in the shadow of King Yama, his Yin Escape Brand soon returned to the six levels of condensation. The brand also changed into the appearance of the Six Magatama of Samsara. But it is strange that when the Condensation Yin Escape Brand reaches the sixth stage of condensation, Cross Country wants to improve his Yin Escape Brand attainments again, but there is no way to improve it no matter what. The phantom of King Yama behind Hell Path Payne is still about one person tall. Although most of the power has been absorbed by the cross-country, Hell Path Payne can still maintain the use of King Yama, which proves the power within King Yama. Off-roading didn''t gobble it up cleanly. So why is it that the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand cannot swallow the power of King Yama and further complete the seven stages of condensation? Why does off-roading feel like an obstacle to further improvement of the Yin Escape brand, giving people a very scary feeling? Frowning, Cross Country obviously failed to understand what his problem was. So, when he found that the Yin Escape Brand was condensed into six sections and it was no longer possible to go any further, Cross Country used his indifferent eyes to fall directly on the Hell Path Payne in front of him. Undoubtedly, Cross Country is preparing to capture Payne from the Hell Path, and by the way, Nagato after being "blackened". Konan, who is beside Nagato, is preparing to return to the Land of Waves and imprison them. First, it is to prevent Madara from knowing the secrets of the Country of Waves. Second, Cross Country is preparing to think of a way to see if the "blackened" Nagato can regain his sanity, and if Konan can return to Yahiko''s side and successfully expand the "Twilight" organization he joined. At the moment when he was preparing to capture Hell Path Payne, Nagato, and Xiaonan alive, Cross Country suddenly manipulated the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and suddenly transformed it into the cold air of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Sure enough, Cross Country''s imagination was correct. Before he reused the power of King Yama to condense the Yin Escape Brand, the Yin Escape Brand ability he realized could still be used with the newly condensed Yin Escape Brand. Moreover, when he now uses the cold energy of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, which is the ability that Yin Escape Brand had learned before, Cross Country obviously feels that his previous Yin Escape Brand ability has become more powerful. It can even be said that the cold air currently being cast by Cross Country is already comparable to that of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. Previously, the strength that Cross-country exploded with the power of the Devil Sea God was able to severely suppress Hell Road Payne in front of him. Now, once again, the cold energy of the Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea was released. Naturally, Cross Country easily locked onto the figure of Hell Road Payne. Immediately, it was just the Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea that sprayed out. Hell Road Payne''s figure was smooth. The ice is frozen in front of the cross-country. However, when the **** path Payne was frozen this time, the figure of King Yama behind Hell Path Payne slowly disappeared. I don¡¯t know whether the figure of King Yama behind Payne in the Hell Road is too weak and is preparing to return to his own underworld, or whether Payne in the Hell Road is frozen this time and cannot be used. What about the strange ability of King Yama? Since you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s capture the ¡°blackened¡± Nagato first and Konan next to Nagato. Thinking of this, Cross Country''s gaze slowly shifted away, and he directly used Kagura''s inner eye to lock the "blackened" Nagato and the direction where Xiaonan was hiding. It was also because of the sudden projection of Cross Country''s gaze that Nagato''s pupils tightened severely after the "blackening". Especially when he felt the unkindness in Cross Country''s eyes, Nagato even took a breath of cold air. Angry, he said directly to Xiaonan in front of him: ¡°Xiao Nan, hurry up.¡± ¡°Run away!¡± Chapter 664： Yin Escape Variation (Part 2) ¡°Escape?¡± ? Nagato is a member of the Uzumaki clan. Even if he is "blackened", it cannot change the fact that Nagato is a member of the Uzumaki clan. After his "blackening", Nagato undoubtedly mastered many of the Uzumaki clan''s secret techniques from Madara, such as Kagura''s Heart Eye, which requires a few stages of Yin Dun brand condensation before he can use it at will. In the case of the brand, the "blackened" Nagato was surprisingly able to use it, so when he sensed that Cross Country found them, looking at the miserable condition of Payne in Hell Road, the "blackened" Nagato immediately Let Xiao Nan escape. He knew that he could not withstand the danger of off-roading. Or It is the fierce power of the Shadow Mage! However, when Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to sense the situation of Nagato and Konan after the "blackening", he found that Nagato after the "blackening" actually wanted to let Konan escape, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. . Moreover, depending on the situation, it is impossible for Xiaonan to abandon Nagato and escape. So, just when Nagato finished speaking, Xiaonan shook his head vigorously and said, "Nagato, I won''t leave. No matter what happens, I will guard your side." "It''s just a shadow mage. Even if Payne from the **** realm can''t solve it, the two of us can solve it together. Nagato, I believe you are invincible. As long as you have confidence, you can definitely defeat the shadow mage, so I Just stay here with you, and let¡¯s face the Shadow Mage who once helped us!¡± ¡°Xiaonan, you don¡¯t understand, run away!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave, Nagato, I will stay here to protect you!¡± ¡°Xiao Nan, why don¡¯t you obey me? Run away!¡± Undoubtedly, Nagato after being "blackened" cannot be Uzumaki Naruto''s opponent in terms of mouth escape. Who knows, in the original Naruto novel, Nagato was said to be dead by Uzumaki Naruto. Now, I know that my cross-country escape skills have improved again, to a level that even scares me. He only wanted Konan to leave as soon as possible, but Nagato''s mouth escape skills were so poor that no matter what he said, Konan had to stay firmly by Nagato''s side. Until we arrived cross-country and the corners of our eyes twitched violently, we were shocked to find that Nagato and Xiaonan were still singing Qiong Yao opera there. One said to leave quickly, while the other still stayed there, thinking only about guarding Nagato. All right. Looking at Nagato after his "blackening", Xiaonan looked like this. Off-road really wanted to know what the future would be like if they met Yahiko. However, now is not the time to talk about this. Facing the "blackened" Nagato and Konan in front of him, Cross Country knows that they are all enemies, not the companions of his companion Yahiko in the "Twilight" organization. Therefore, the moment he came to the "blackened" Nagato and Xiaonan, Cross Country cast the secret technique of shadow escape without any hesitation. This time, the original Yin Escape Brand was completely shattered, and instead swallowed the power in the phantom of King Yama. When the Yin Escape Brand was re-condensed, even though the Yin Escape Brand condensed off-road no longer looked like the emblem of the Nara clan, But it looks like the Six Magatama of Samsara. However, if you want to use the Yin Escape Brand to cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape, you still need to be familiar with cross-country. Because of this, he cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape without any hesitation. The shadow under his feet undoubtedly extended to the direction of the "blackened" Nagato and Konan. ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ??It was just a Shadow Sewing Technique. Now the cross-country formed by the re-condensation of the Yin Escape Brand actually used the Shadow Sewing Technique and the effect of the arrival of the Shadow Realm. In an instant, the shadow at the foot of the cross-country suddenly expanded, and almost instantly it was all over the "blackened" Nagato, where Xiaonan was hiding. Off-road is obviously very surprised to be able to use a small shadow suture technique to achieve such an effect. He had a vague feeling that his secret escape technique had mutated! It can also be said that the Yin Escape Secret Technique he is using now is the real Yin Escape Secret Technique! But there was not much time for joy, as Cross Country faced the "blackened" Nagato. Staring closely at the "blackened" Nagato, when Cross Country suddenly discovered that Nagato''s eyes had changed from a pair of Rinnegan eyes to a Sharingan eye, a bad thought suddenly filled his mind. In Cross Country''s mind, he failed to discover that his secret technique of Shadow Escape had been broken. "What?" "Even if Nagato is "blackened", is there no need to fight with a reincarnation eye? Then, who can take away Nagato''s reincarnation eye after being "blackened"?" ¡°The answer seems to be only Mr. Madara!¡± "Madara first made the "blackened" Nagato surrender, and soon took away one of Nagato''s reincarnation eyes, weakening his power. In other words, after the "blackened" Nagato could move forward The main reason for coming to the Country of Waves is that Madara discovered that the situation in the Country of Waves is a bit strange. So, Nagato''s visit after his "blackening" is mainly a test? " ¡°If he fails to return¡± ¡°Madara is also sure that there is a problem with the Country of Waves, and he has started a war with us at Dusk?¡± ?Hand thought to himself, Cross Country really had the urge to curse. Unexpectedly, he tried every possible means to avoid a war with Madara, but in the end he had to start a war early due to some special reasons. but no way! ?At present, the "blackened" Nagato is a vanguard. Whether it is to go cross-country or to leave the "blackened" Nagato behind, it can be said to be meaningless. However, if we can keep the "blackened" Nagato and Konan, it will not only strengthen the power of the "Dusk" organization, but at least weaken the power of the "Akatsuki" organization, right? With this idea in mind, Cross Country saw the "blackened" Nagato in front of him. Even though he maintained a single reincarnation eye, he could still crush his own secret technique of shadow escape, which was very powerful. Therefore, without any hesitation, all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand of the Six Magatama of Samsara was activated for the first time, and he was ready to seriously fight Nagato. However, when Off-Road quickly outputs the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and slowly prepares to cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique. ¡°Boom!¡± ??A scene that the cross country, the "blackened" Nagato, and even Xiaonan could not forget were suddenly reflected in the eyes of the three of them. Moreover, when Cross Country''s Shadow Escape Secret Technique, when he devoted all his energy to casting the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, it mutated again, allowing Cross Country to master a new and more powerful Shadow Escape Secret Technique, listening to After "blackening", Nagato exclaimed, and an intriguing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Nara off-road, that.¡± "what is that?" Chapter 665： Meet again (Part 1) Yin Escape Mutation! ?The completely different secret technique of Yin Escape, or the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, is suddenly in the hands of off-road. When mastering the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country''s first feeling was that this new secret technique of Shadow Escape was not yet complete and needed to be practiced patiently. ?So, what is the feeling that follows? The answer is ?While maintaining the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country feels like he is invincible! Therefore, relying on this new and almost invincible secret technique of shadow escape, Cross Country easily defeated the "blackened" Nagato in front of him, plus Xiaonan. Of course, this battle is still a bit under-prepared for Nagato after the "blackening", just like Madara has shown confidence in the cross-country many times, but never really hurt the cross-country. ? Regardless of how many reasons Madara had, Nagato after the "blackening" just came to challenge off-roading with a Hell Road Payne. Even if he had a trump card in his hand, he still despised off-roading. This is the ultimate reason why Cross Country can defeat the "blackened" Nagato. In addition, the "blackened" Nagato is not the Nagato who was reincarnated from the dirty land in the original Hokage. Therefore, without the other Payne around, In this case, after the "blackening" of Nagato and Xiaonan, they were defeated miserably at the hands of off-road. It¡¯s just that after capturing the ¡°blackened¡± Nagato and Xiaonan, all Cross Country could think about was his new secret technique of shadow escape. Therefore, after taking the "blackened" Nagato, Konan, Kimimaro, Gaara and other little guys back to their home in the Country of Waves, waiting for the next round of invasion of the Iwa Ninja Village, Cross Country just found He gathered the elite of the Nara clan and went to tell Yahiko, then he started studying his new secret technique of Shadow Escape at home. When he started researching, Cross Country still remembered the feeling of using the new secret technique of Shadow Escape. Relying on off-road''s ability to control the Yin Escape Brand, it took several times to complete the use of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique. It can be seen that it is very difficult to fully master the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique. However, when Cross Country thought that he would start practicing hard and start practicing the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, suddenly an idea flashed and he remembered the terrifying ability of the APP to modify the training confinement. Cross Country was trying to combine the new secret technique of Shadow Escape. The technique has been put into the APP, and I am going to modify the practice progress. Unexpectedly, this time the APP finally became more powerful and could actually modify the practice progress of the new Shadow Escape secret technique. ??However, when Cross Country was just preparing to revise the practice progress of the new shadow escape style secret technique, that guy Yahiko actually came here in a hurry from within the Kingdom of Waves. I didn''t give off the off -road time to modify the progress of the new type of shadowing secrets. "Xiujiang, you said you captured Nagato alive, Xiaonan, is that true? Tell me if they are injured!" ¡°Yahiko, there¡¯s something wrong with your attitude.¡± Knowing that Yahiko was excited, he came to question him immediately. But in the "Twilight" organization, Yahiko must clearly distinguish who is a companion and who is an enemy. Don''t forget, the "Twilight" organization of Cross Country, Yahiko and others, the first enemy is the "Akatsuki" organization. As for the "blackened" Nagato, Konan, no matter how good their relationship is with Yahiko, Yahiko cannot treat them as companions. ?Now, Yahiko actually cares about the "blackened" Nagato and Konan more than he cares about Cross Country. Even if Cross Country can understand Yahiko, isn''t it heartbreaking? Fortunately, Yahiko adjusted his attitude in an instant. Knowing that he had been a little reckless before, Yahiko took a deep breath and said: "Sorry, off-road, what you just said is right, it is indeed me. I''m a little excited. Nagato and Xiaonan are our enemies. I didn''t even ask you about the war situation in Iwa Ninja Village, so I came to question you. I''m sorry." As he spoke, Yahiko raised a faint bitter smile again, and said: "Nagato, Konan, everything is different from before. Off-road, to be honest, you shouldn''t have come to me, because I don''t know how to come here now. I don¡¯t know how to face them. How will Nagato and Konan feel after they know that I¡¯m not dead?¡± ¡°Xiaonan, is it still the same Xiaonan as before?¡± ¡°Nagato.¡± That''s all, Yahiko didn''t say any more. Why? Because in the past, Nagato was Yahiko''s younger brother. Now, after the "blackening", Nagato''s achievements are above Yahiko in every aspect. How can Yahiko regard the "blackened" Nagato as his Are you looking at it as a younger brother? It¡¯s just like the situation in the Kingdom of Wu during the Three Kingdoms period before cross-country travel! The territory that Sun Ce was able to help him was handed over to Sun Quan and his own brother to handle it. However, after Sun Quan had been in power for many years, he suddenly discovered that his brother Sun Ce was not dead and returned to him to ask for the territory back. Do you think Sun Quan is possible? Should he kill his brother, or return the territory to his brother? Needless to say, in the competition for power, the most likely thing to happen must be the former. Off-Road does not understand what kind of person Nagato is after his "blackening". He only knows that after his "blackening", Nagato must disown all his relatives, regardless of whether Yahiko is resurrected or his parents are resurrected. ??I''m afraid the final result They are all bad! ?Then, without thinking about his new secret technique of shadow escape, Cross Country took Yahiko and slowly arrived at the room where Nagato and Konan were imprisoned after "blackening". This place is filled with the cold air of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. Cross-country uses the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to use the cold air of the Devil''s Sea to seal the "blackened" Nagato and Xiaonan. This is undoubtedly to allow the two of them to Be quiet, talk less and don''t disturb Kimimaro, Gaara and other little ones who are training. followed by. ??As he slowly collected the cold air of the Poseidon from the Devil''s Sea, he could feel that Yahiko''s mood had become tense again. ?Especially Konan, the moment when Nagato was unblocked after his "blackening". ??Xonan stared at the off-road warily at first, and then when he saw Yahiko standing next to the off-road alive, the pupils in his eyes shrank slightly at first, and then tears burst out of his eyes. After opening her mouth several times, Xiaonan was unable to speak in the end. She wanted to ask why Yahiko was still alive, but she was afraid that the thing in front of her was a dream. Xiaonan just stared at Yahiko blankly. Until the "blackened" Nagato next to him spoke slowly in a cold voice. ?This kind of drama of reunion after a long separation has come to an abrupt end! ¡°Nara Cross Country, do you think a mere illusion can confuse Konan and I?¡± ¡°Yahiko is dead, this is a fact, so.¡± ¡°Put away your ridiculous illusions and stop playing with Yahiko¡¯s soul!¡± Chapter 666： Meet again (Part 2) ¡°Illusion?¡± ?? I have known for a long time that Nagato must have an excuse after his "blackening" to make Konan believe that Yahiko in front of him is not real. Therefore, almost as soon as the "blackened" Nagato finished his words, Cross Country said in an indifferent tone: "As a descendant of the Uzumaki clan, who is proficient in the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan, Nagato, what is the Yahiko in front of you? Only you know whether it is true or not.¡± "And Xiaonan, don''t think that Nagato is not a person who is greedy for power. The current "Akatsuki" organization is controlled by Nagato. If Yahiko is really not dead, do you think Nagato should be the leader or Yahiko should be the leader? What? In other words, it¡¯s very possible that Nagato is telling lies, and it¡¯s equally possible that I¡¯m telling lies.¡± ¡°Whether you want Yahiko to survive or not depends on your wishes.¡± ¡°But, before you prove that Yahiko was created by illusion or is really not dead¡± ¡°I have to freeze a nasty guy again!¡± Having said that, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand without any hesitation. Yahiko next to him tried to stop Cross Country several times, but unfortunately, Cross Country did the right thing. Yahiko also opened his mouth and wanted to speak several times. He stopped, but he could only watch helplessly as the cross country re-frozen the "blackened" Nagato. followed by. It¡¯s time to give Yahiko and Konan some time to get along. ??Although Off-road can really use illusions to create a Yahiko in front of Konan, the "blackened" Nagato. But Cross Country never understands Yahiko, and some secrets of Yahiko and Xiaonan must only be known by Yahiko and Xiaonan. It is also because of this that if Xiaonan wants to prove whether the Yahiko in front of him is real, he only needs to do a little test to find out. The result, needless to say. ?Yahiko is that Yahiko. He was not created by off-road magic. He must be able to pass Xiaonan''s test. However, Nagato, after being "blackened", really led Konan astray. Even if it was proved that the Yahiko in front of her was not created by the illusion of Cross Country, Xiao Nan was unwilling to believe the facts in front of her. When Cross Country returned to her, she heard Xiao Nan say in a cold tone: "Since Yahiko is not dead, Then why doesn''t he return to our "Akatsuki" organization as soon as possible? Shadow Mage, although the Yahiko in front of me was not created by your illusion, he must have been manipulated by you. " "So, if you want to talk to me about anything, I can only say that I have no comment." ¡°Even if you threaten me with Yahiko, it¡¯s just a puppet you control.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ruin the years of hard work that Nagato and I have put in for a puppet!¡± Look! Even if you are alive, there is no difference between you and you are dead. ?Your organization and your women don¡¯t believe you now! When Xiaonan finished speaking, Cross Country glanced at Yahiko with a sarcastic look. It seemed to be saying, was it the right choice for me to hide you in the first place? On the other hand, Yahiko could only smile bitterly. Because of this, when Xiaonan finished speaking, Yahiko said slowly with a wry smile: "Xiaonan, I know you can''t believe the fact that I''m not dead, but there are some things I must ask. Yours, because Cross Country and I are now part of the same organization, called "Dusk", which means the end of Dawn, our former "Dawn" organization." "In fact, there are many secrets in the "Akatsuki" organization. The people who secretly control the "Akatsuki" organization also have the idea of ????getting involved in the ninja world. Okay, just think of me as a puppet of Cross Country, and we are just exchanging information with each other. It¡¯s just that I ask you a question and you answer me a question. Is this fair?¡± "fair?" ?Xiaonan took a deep breath and said: "It''s fair, then let''s start the transaction now!" ?A deal deeply hurt Yahiko, so Yahiko hid aside bitterly and silently licked the wounds on his body. Only Cross Country could remain calm in the current situation. When the transaction was being conducted, Cross Country asked lightly: "I really want to know if there is a "mask man" next to Nagato. That guy Is it affecting Yahiko, or even " ¡°Affects you?¡± ¡°A ¡°mask man¡±?¡± Off-roading is indeed off-roading. Just one sentence made Xiaonan doubt the "blackened" Nagato. Why? Because there really was a "masked man" next to Nagato after his "blackening"! ??The "masked man", without a doubt, is just like in the original Naruto novel, he is Uchiha Obito who died in the war during the Third War. It''s just a little different from the original Naruto novel. In the original Naruto novel, Madara let the "blackened" Uchiha Obito inherit his identity, and he died. But now Madara is not dead, and the "blackened" Uchiha Obito has become Madara''s loyal dog. These are a little bit strange from the plot of Naruto''s original work. But as long as the "masked man" is around, Xiaonan will inevitably become suspicious. Because in recent years, Nagato has changed a lot after his "blackening". It''s just that Konan didn''t have any doubts before, but now after seeing that Yahiko is not dead, Konan inevitably has some doubts. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. There is no need for Xiaonan to answer at all. As long as Xiaonan is silently thinking about the question, Cross Country will be able to understand the answer he wants to know. ?That is the ability to listen to other people''s inner thoughts, and it is also the auxiliary ability of cross-country Yin Escape brand. All the abilities previously mastered by the Yin Escape Brand are undoubtedly better mastered now that the Yin Escape Brand has been re-condensed into cross-country. Therefore, when there is a flaw in Xiaonan''s mind, Cross Country is always able to listen to Xiaonan''s inner thoughts. Immediately, when he learned that there was indeed a mysterious "masked man" in the "Akatsuki" organization, claiming to be Master Madara, the pupils in Cross Country''s eyes tightened slightly. ?Especially after reading Konan¡¯s thoughts and knowing that Nagato, who went to the Land of Waves for a fierce battle, had indeed followed the orders of the ¡°masked man¡±. Off-roading is a feeling that the ninja war hidden under the prelude of peace is about to begin! "Knowing the situation in the Country of Waves, Master Madara will definitely come to stop me. In addition, the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village have not retreated. Iwa Ninja Village, our "Twilight" organization in the Country of Waves, plus Master Madara The "Akatsuki" organization that controls this time is afraid that the secret war of ninja will begin, and the overt ninja war will not be far away. " ¡°Well, it¡¯s only been a few years since the end of the Third World War, and so many things have happened. The ninja world is really sad. There will always be wars.¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± Secretly, Yuexiu''s eyes fell on Yahiko. He also recalled his mentor, the Fourth Hokage, in his mind, and then he thought silently: ¡°No wonder, Minato-sensei and Yahiko both dream of ending the Ninja War.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is still no one¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of mastering the method to end the Ninja War!¡± Chapter 667： Meet again (Part 2) What is needed to end the Ninja War? ?There are two answers in the original Naruto novel, and they undoubtedly come from the male protagonist Uzumaki Naruto, the second male lead and the second pillar respectively. ?In Uzumaki Naruto''s mind, as long as everyone in the ninja world is full of love, peace can be brought. Therefore, at the end of the Four Wars in Naruto''s original novel, the ninja world still maintained the situation of five great powers and five great ninja villages, but it was slightly different from before. The five great powers were already allied together and friendly to each other. The five ninja villages are also allied together, and even the Five Shadows always hold meetings together. It seems like they are in a happy mood, but in reality? In fact, humans are forgetful animals. In many years, the peace of the ninja world will once again become a legend. The various countries in the ninja world will once again go to war to compete for resources. Every ninja village in the ninja world will also start to prepare for war. This kind of peace can only last for one generation at most. Just like the peaceful period experienced by Naruto Uzumaki and Erzhu and others in the original book of Naruto, as long as there is a slightly ambitious person showing up, then the ninja world will be destroyed. The peace is about to disappear. ??The idea of ??Erzhu, the second male lead in the original Naruto novel, is that the ninja world needs an enemy, and that enemy''s name can be "Hokage". This is the idea of ??Erzhuzhu wanting to become "Hokage". Erzhuzi''s idea is actually to become another Banye, just a Banye without ambition. The Second Pillar hopes that everyone in the ninja world will live in fear. He hopes that all countries and ninja villages in the ninja world will cooperate to deal with him. However, Erzhu''s idea is good, at least it is more reliable than Uzumaki Naruto''s method. But how long can Erzhu live? When he gets old, will he still have the strength to threaten the ninja world? Human beings who live in fear are often very terrible when they explode. It is difficult for Erzhu alone to suppress the ninja world and bring peace to the ninja world. At least it cannot be said that he has the ability to suppress the ninja world, or the energy to suppress the ninja world, at least for the current cross-country. So, the idea of ??two pillars in the original Naruto novel is on the right track, but unfortunately it is very difficult to realize it. ?So, how is the peace in the ninja world brought about in the idea of ??off-roading? The answer is strength! Only strength can bring peace to the ninja world. Only strength can mediate the war of endurance. Just like the chaotic Warring States Period, the first Hokage Senju Hashirama and Shura Madara of the Uchiha clan can lead the Senju of Mori and the Uchiha clan to abruptly end the Warring States Period. This is actually the right rhythm. Unfortunately, the first Hokage later lost his mind and forgot about the peace of the ninja world. He just thought about how to maintain the Konoha Village he created. Therefore, the first Hokage and Shura Madara finally broke up. With the two strongest people in Konoha Village The group died one after another, or retired, and the ninja world suddenly entered the rhythm of the Warring States Period again. but After so many years of ninja life, the number of dead ninjas is still not comparable to that of the Warring States Period, right? In other words, the first Hokage and Madara actually started a "revolution", bringing the Warring States period into the Ninja War period. ??If Cross Country wants to bring peace to the ninja world and forever protect the loved ones he wants to protect, then he needs to start a second "revolution" and end the period of the ninja war. The idea of ????starting a "revolution", in fact, Cross Country already has an idea, and that is to conquer the ninja world! The country where he lived off-road before crossing was a multi-ethnic country. He could even say that the number of people in each dwelling in the country was greater than the number of people in each ninja village. Since the country he lived in before the cross-country journey could maintain stability and peace, he thought that as long as he could unify the ninja world and suppress it for a while, sooner or later there would be only one country left in the ninja world. . And in this country, in the words of Rencun. There is also only one! "If you want to complete the idea of ??conquering the ninja world, you must have combat power. Thanks to Madara in the original Naruto novel, he proved to me that a person is strong enough and has the capital to challenge the entire ninja world. Otherwise, when developing the Country of Waves, I might have to build a Ninja Village in the Country of Waves, and slowly use the power of the Ninja Village in the Country of Waves to conquer the Ninja World. " "However, although I am suitable for group battles, if I go to conquer a country, it will take up to five years to complete the conquest of a country, but this speed is really too slow. In the "Twilight" organization defeated After the "Akatsuki" organization is ready to unify the ninja world and bring the ninja world into a period of peace, we must quickly defeat a big country and devour the national power of that big country, as well as the power of their ninja villages! " "As the former Fourth Hokage, Minato-sensei, if my proposal is placed in front of you" "Presumably the ninja villages you want to conquer at the first moment are all Konoha villages, right?" At this point, he thought to himself that Cross Country had no intention of continuing the conversation with Yahiko and Xiaonan. He then silently said goodbye to Yahiko, and at the same time used his own strong spiritual energy to forcefully seal Xiaonan''s spiritual energy, forcing him to Xiaonan fell into a deep sleep. At present, Xiaonan is not suitable for talking to Yahiko. I am really afraid of going cross-country. Xiaonan can lead Yahiko astray, causing him to lose an important companion. Furthermore, when the idea of ??unifying the ninja world comes up, what cross-country has to consider is not a matter for a ninja village or a country, but for the entire ninja world. This may be an alternative way to improve one''s ability. This is also the temperament of Cross Country, the transformation from the shadow mage of Konoha Village to the sublimation of the shadow mage in the ninja world! followed by. ??At home in the country of Waves, I just tested the training of Kimimaro, Gaara and other little guys, and then returned to my room to prepare for the unification of the ninja world. There is no doubt that the preparation for unifying the ninja world is to improve one''s own strength. Immediately, he communicated with the APP again. Cross Country recalled that when he had a confrontation with the "blackened" Nagato, he used the new shadow escape style secret technique condensed with the new Yin Release brand, and the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile. Smiled and murmured: ¡°If you complete the practice of the new shadow escape style secret technique through the APP¡± ¡°Master Ban, the person I want to fight with the most is you!¡± Having said that, Cross Country fantasized about using the new secret technique of shadow escape to fight Madara, and then his eyes narrowed. Communicating with the APP skillfully, Cross Country did not hesitate at all and ordered the APP to modify the training progress of his new shadow escape style secret technique! ¡°The new secret technique of Shadow Escape, the training progress has been revised!¡± "Target." ¡°One hundred percent!¡± Chapter 668： Shadow Dragon (Part 1) Ding! APP¡¯s long-lost voice echoed in Cross Country¡¯s mind again. ??Moreover, with the sound of "ding", the new shadow escape style secret technique that Yue wanted to use the APP to speed up practice was completed with the help of the APP! ¡°Player, the progress of practicing the new Shadow Escape secret technique is 100/100. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of the new Shadow Escape secret technique!¡± "good!" ¡°Now we can see what the true power of the new shadow escape technique is!¡± The smile that filled the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. Still recalling the confrontation with Nagato after his "blackening", after getting the prompt from the APP off-road, he was eager to try. Then he came to an uninhabited jungle, ready to experiment with the new secret technique of shadow escape. Why go to the jungle instead of experimenting on the training ground at home? ?Because Xue Chuang knew that his new secret technique of shadow escape was a practice that the training ground at home could not bear. ?Even if you experiment in this jungle, the jungle in front of you may be instantly shattered by the power of the new shadow escape technique. Next, let¡¯s talk about the new secret technique of cross-country shadow escape and what it is. Answer ??Shockingly, it looks like the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique, a terrifying secret technique of shadow escape like Susanoo! ??It was when Cross Country clashed with the "blackened" Nagato, the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape brand was used, and the secret technique of shadow escape suddenly condensed into a physical entity. Although, in the cross-country shadow escape style secret arts, such as shadow hand, shadow shield, shadow armor and other secret arts, they all have the effect of condensing into entities. However, when the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape Brand is used this time, and the secret technique of Shadow Escape is suddenly condensed into an entity, the feeling is completely different! If it is said that the solid shadow formed by the shadow hand, shadow shield, shadow armor and other secret techniques in the cross-country shadow escape style is only as strong as plastic, then the new shadow escape style secret technique for cross-country use The physical form condensed by the magic is as strong as a hundred steel refinements, and the quality of the two is not on the same level at all! and The moment when the new secret technique of Shadow Escape is cast! ¡°Boom!¡± A dark figure suddenly appeared behind Cross Country, shrouding him in it. Although, when he failed to perfectly master the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country just used the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape brand to condense into an arm and a few ribs of the dark figure. However, with the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country was able to defeat the "blackened" Nagato, and it only took one round. From this, we can see how powerful the new secret technique of Shadow Escape is. ! What''s more, without the Mangekyou Sharingan, it would be a joy to be able to imitate an alternative Susanoo using the secret technique of Shadow Release when going off-road! ?As a Naruto fan, how could I not want to have the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan or the Rinnegan Eye like Madara? ?Now, there is finally a chance to use his own secret technique of shadow escape to imitate the eye technique of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Susanoo. Taking a deep breath and comprehending the secret of the new Shadow Escape secret technique, Cross Country once again unleashed the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape brand. Following ¡°Boom!¡± ?The Shadow Release version of Susanoo gradually condensed and took shape with the output of off-road spiritual energy! ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s so cool to use the new secret technique of shadow escape to imitate the eye technique Susanoo of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan!¡± "Well, to say the least, the defensive capabilities of Shadow Shield and Shadow Armor are ten times that of Shadow Escape, and the attack capabilities of the new Shadow Escape secret technique can also make up for my weakness on the offensive end. It is simply the most suitable Shadow Escape style for me. It¡¯s a secret technique. It was indeed the right choice to swallow the power in the shadow of King Yama used by Hell Path Payne and re-condensate the Yin Escape Brand.¡± ¡°The only shortcoming of this new secret technique of shadow escape.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the amount of mental energy consumed, which is a bit scary!¡± When using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, it still condenses into a solid shadow like Susanoo''s arms and ribs. Off-road is to feel that the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is constantly The amount of money is being lost, and the speed of the loss can simply be described as terrifying. You must know that the Yin Escape brand of cross-country is at the level of six levels of condensation. How much spiritual energy is in it cannot be calculated by cross-country. However, when using the new secret technique of Shadow Release, it was just like Susanoo who had just condensed his arms and ribs. Off-road was to discover that the spiritual energy in the Yin Release brand actually consumes one percent every second. so many! In other words, if you can only use the new secret technique of Shadow Escape for one hundred seconds, the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand will be exhausted! Sure enough The new secret technique of Shadow Escape can only be used as a trump card for off-roading for the time being, and cannot be used as a regular trick at all! Moreover, when casting the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Cross Country also discovered another problem, that is, no matter how he enhanced the output of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, just like Susanoo''s new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, They can only condense the arms and ribs of a dark figure. They are completely unable to summon a terrifying giant with bones, sinews, and flesh like the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan''s Eye Technique Susanoo. ?Taking a breath silently, Xue Xue couldn''t help but secretly thought, maybe this is the limit of his secret skill of Shadow Escape. With this idea in mind, Off-Road is thinking that if he uses the research and development function again in the future, he must use the new secret technique of shadow escape and study it together with other secret techniques. Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s just say that the effect of using the new Shadow Escape technique is so cool. Off-roaders are ready to strengthen the new Shadow Escape technique and use the current new Shadow Escape technique to develop a newer type of Shadow Escape. Flow secret technique. I never thought that just when I was about to turn on the R&D function in the Off-Road Communication APP to see how long it would take to complete the secret technique of Shadow Escape developed in the R&D function, my eyes suddenly glanced at the training project in the APP. When Off-Road discovered a new type of The progress of practicing the secret technique of Shadow Escape actually reached 100/1000. With a look of enlightenment in his eyes, Cross Country suddenly understood why his new Shadow Escape style could not continue to evolve! ¡°It turns out that I haven¡¯t mastered my new secret technique of Shadow Escape yet!¡± "good!" ¡°Then I want to see what the ultimate secret technique of the new shadow escape style is!¡± ¡°APP, please modify the practice progress of the new shadow escape style secret technique for me, the target is 1000/1000!¡± ¡°I hope that the new secret technique of shadow escape can give me a little bit like the technique of shadow clone that I used to practice before¡± ¡°Surprise!¡± Chapter 669： Shadow Dragon (middle) There is a special situation when using the APP for accelerated cultivation. That is, some ninjutsu and secret techniques can be advanced to the second stage. Just like when I was practicing the shadow clone technique cross-country, the practice progress was 100/100, but when I looked at the training progress list again, I actually found that the shadow clone technique was practiced. The progress reached 100/1000. Immediately after completing another accelerated training, a B-level ninjutsu shadow clone technique was upgraded to an A-level ninjutsu multiple shadow clone technique. Now, when Cross Country accelerated the practice of the new Shadow Escape technique, the same situation happened. Cross Country naturally knew that the limit of the new Shadow Escape technique was far from being as simple as the first stage. Furthermore, the surprise needed for off-roading is ??In addition to the first stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, and the second stage that can speed up cultivation, is there a third stage? Is it a new type of secret technique of shadow escape, just like Susanoo''s pupil technique of the Mangekyo Sharingan, with different abilities at different stages of practice? Silently recalling the plot in the original book of Naruto, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and first started the next stage of practice of the new Shadow Escape secret technique, which is the second stage of practice where the current practice progress can be completed to 1000/1000. followed by. ?After communicating with the APP and successfully revising the practice progress, the familiar voice of the APP echoed in Cross Country¡¯s mind again. Ding! ¡°Player, the progress of practicing the new Shadow Escape secret technique is 1000/1000. Congratulations to the player for completing the practice of the new Shadow Escape secret technique.¡± ¡°It seems. There seems to be a little change!¡± ?In just one second, the APP can modify a ninjutsu or a secret training technique, which is simply an incredible ability. Of course, on the road of cross-country growth, APP can only be said to be an assistant. Cross-country can become a shadow mage in the ninja world. The most important thing is the cross-country''s own efforts, coupled with the training of life and death. . ?Now, when practicing the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, the effect of accelerating the practice is indeed very good. Off-road can complete the practice of the new secret technique of Shadow Escape in an instant. However, after the modification of the training progress is completed, in fact, when the mystery of the new shadow escape style is comprehended and practiced, the cross-country really needs to be completed. Sure enough. Off-Road''s previous idea was correct. The second stage of training in the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique was completed. The use of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique has really changed a little. The first change is that the cost of casting the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique has been reduced. When the new secret technique of Shadow Escape was used just now, it can be said that in just one second, one percent of the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape brand for off-road use was consumed. When spiritual energy is used to cast the new shadow escape technique, it can only last for a short period of one hundred seconds at most. However, now that he has completed the first stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Cross Country can use the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape Brand to maintain the first stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique for nearly three hundred seconds! What kind of improvement is this? Is it simply a "qualitative" leap? The use time has been increased by three times. While maintaining the first stage of the new Shadow Escape secret technique, Cross Country is equivalent to having an extra set of indestructible armor. ??Moreover, this set of armor also possesses terrifying attack capabilities. It can even break through the reduced version of the Shinra Tensei that the "blackened" Nagato wants to use. ?Besides, after the second stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique is completed, will there be another change in this secret technique? ?That change is. ?Originally, off-roading was only a new type of shadow escape technique that could condense ribs and hand bones, but now it can surprisingly condense all the bones of a dark figure! Condensed from the entire body of the dark figure''s bones, the defense and attack capabilities of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique have obviously been upgraded to another level. The only flaw is that the second stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique has been completed, and the time to use the first stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique has increased by three times, to a full three hundred seconds. However, when it is necessary to directly condense into the second stage of the new shadow escape style secret technique, that is, to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to condense into an entity and transform into the whole body skeleton of a dark figure, the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape Brand is again To consume it quickly, it can only maintain the second stage of the new shadow escape style secret technique for just one hundred seconds. However, the second stage of training in the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique is completed. Overall, cross-country is still progressing, isn''t it? ??It is also because of this that when the second stage of practice of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique is completed, Cross Country will call up the practice progress list in the APP. Immediately, when Cross Country was in the practice progress list of the APP, he really saw that the practice progress of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique changed from 1000/1000 to 1000/10000. A flash of light flashed in the dark pupils, and while a faint smile raised the corner of his mouth, he murmured: "In addition to the first and second stages of practice in the new Shadow Escape style secret technique, there is indeed a third stage of practice. Presumably, after the third stage of practice is completed, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand will be used to shape The first and second stages of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique can be enhanced for the duration they are maintained. However, if you use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to create the third stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, then the new The third stage of the Shadow Escape Secret Technique can only be maintained for a hundred seconds at most?" ¡°So, in the future, can there be a fourth or fifth stage in the practice of the new shadow escape style secret technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like Susanoo¡¯s pupil technique of the Mangekyou Sharingan. Each stage of the new secret technique of shadow escape can have new changes.¡± ¡°So, what I need to do next is to continuously extend the limits of the new shadow escape technique?¡± ¡°Furthermore, if I can complete each subsequent stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, if I can improve the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique to the extreme¡± ¡°Then I can probably defeat peak shadow-level experts like the Third Hokage and the Fourth Raikage just by relying on the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique!¡± I thought to myself secretly, Xue Yu¡¯s heart was undoubtedly full of expectations. In the past, it was thought that the first stage of the new Shadow Escape technique was the limit, and later it was thought that the second stage of the new Shadow Escape technique was the limit. At this moment, Off-Road really hopes for a new type of secret technique called Shadow Escape, a secret technique that has no limits. Therefore, when silently communicating on the APP, if he wanted to learn the progress of the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, he knew that it would be extremely difficult to complete 1,000 to 10,000 points of training with his own efforts. In this case, let¡¯s use this mysterious and unpredictable APP to your advantage! ¡°The new secret technique of Shadow Escape, modify the training progress!¡± "Target." "unlimited!" Chapter 670： Shadow Dragon (Part 2) Speed ??up the completion of practice. Three full hours later, the beautiful and melodious APP notification sound finally echoed in Cross Country¡¯s mind. In the previous three hours, cross-country was both painful and happy. Needless to say, the happy part was that the new Shadow Escape secret technique was improved again and again, bringing the joy of improved strength to cross-country. As for the painful aspect, needless to say, it is the mysterious realization that occurs every time the APP speeds up the practice of the new shadow escape style secret technique. App-assisted accelerated training does not mean that the training is accelerated. Modifying the progress bar of the training items allows the user to use the ninjutsu or secret arts that he wants to speed up. In intuitive terms, the APP is more likely to provide some experience points, just like when the off-roaders wanted to practice the Nara clan''s secret arts before, they modified the practice progress of the Nara clan''s secret arts. In fact, what the APP provides for the off-road I realized again and again how to use the secret techniques of the Nara clan correctly. However, these insights will be placed in the head of the cross-country and become an instinct. Then you only need to rely on instinct to cast the ninjutsu and secret techniques you want to practice, so that you can practice the ninjutsu smoothly. The APP can modify the training progress. , or it¡¯s a secret technique. When practicing the new secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country was already a shadow mage in the ninja world. He valued a good application method of the secret technique more than simply casting the new secret technique of Shadow Escape. So, every time the accelerated practice is completed, it actually takes a lot of time to go cross-country and comprehend the insights brought by the accelerated practice on the APP. It was also because of this that the cross-country trip took a full three hours, and finally he completed the five stages of training in the new secret technique of shadow escape. That¡¯s right. It is a five-stage cultivation! ?When he had fully mastered the new Shadow Escape technique, he discovered that Susanoo''s Shadow Escape technique, which was similar to the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique, had five stages. After fully understanding the use of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Cross Country also carefully divided the five stages of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, so that he can cast the new Shadow Escape more easily and conveniently in the future. Flow mystical combat. Now, let¡¯s start with the five stages of changes in the new shadow escape style secret technique. The first stage is the initial form of the new shadow escape technique. There is no doubt that the initial form of the new Shadow Escape secret technique used in off-roading is to use the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape brand to condense into the form of strong bones and strong arms. The initial form of the new Shadow Release Secret Technique is actually similar to the initial form of Susanoo mastered by the two pillars in the original Naruto novel, using the Mangekyo Sharingan. When creating Susanoo''s initial form, wasn''t it possible to only manipulate Susanoo''s ribs and arms? The second stage is to enter the stage of regular use of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, which is also the first form of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique. If the initial form of the new Shadow Escape Mystery Technique is still an incomplete and alternative Susanoo, then from the time the new Shadow Escape Mystery Technique enters its second form, its casting effect will be the same as Susanoo''s. It''s almost done. It looks like a skull suit, and the black shadow formed by the secret technique of Shadow Escape can condense into a dark figure behind the cross-country. While possessing extremely strong defense capabilities, it can also use the black shadow on its body to condense. Into some simple weapons, such as swords and other weapons, used in attack. Suppose that when condensing the second form of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Cross Country controlled the dark figure condensed by the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, and used the black shadow on his body to transform into a bow and arrow to attack the enemy. ?So if the bow and arrow can hit the enemy, by controlling the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, cross-country, or using the sharpness of the bow and arrow, directly kill the enemy in front of them. Otherwise. Off-road can completely turn bows and arrows into other secrets of shadow escape, which can be used to imprison others. Possibly, this is the difference between the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique and Susanoo. After all, Susanoo''s attack methods are very single at certain times, aren''t they? Let¡¯s talk about the third stage, which is the second form of the new shadow escape style secret technique. It is also like the pupil technique Susanoo of the Mangekyou Sharingan. When the new shadow escape secret technique enters the third stage, that is, the use of the second form, there is a cross-country on top of the dark figure in the form of a skeleton. The black shadow condensed inside the Yin Escape Brand formed the meridians, flesh and blood, and finally formed armor, wrapped around the dark figure. In many cross-country experiments, it can be said that the second form of the dark figure, which is the third stage, is the most useful. Because, after mastering the use of the five stages of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Cross Country discovered that only the third stage, the second form of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, can be maintained for a long time and has the most cost-effective terrifying combat ability. Powerful! The fourth stage is the third form of the new shadow escape style secret technique. Comparing the third form with the second form, the price/performance ratio is lower. why? Because, the third form of the new Shadow Escape Mystery Technique only outputs more spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to enhance the armor defense of the dark figure of the new Shadow Escape Mystery Technique. When casting the third form of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, the armor worn by the dark figure, which is made of black shadows, will be covered with scales. Because there was a special plot about dragons before time travel, Cross Country was suddenly a dark figure shaped by the discovery of a new type of shadow escape secret technique. He was wearing dragon scale armor, and even the helmet was attached with a ferocious and majestic dragon head. , but unfortunately it looks very handsome, and its defense has been greatly improved. Only in terms of attack, it still maintains the power of the second form of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique. ? It is also because of this that Off-Road is talking about the second form of the new shadow escape style secret technique, but it is actually the most cost-effective form. followed by. The fifth stage of the new Shadow Escape Mystery Technique is a process of "qualitative" change. When we later named the new Shadow Escape Mystery Technique, we also referred to the changes in the fifth stage of the New Shadow Escape Mystery Technique. ?So, what are the changes in the fifth stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique? The answer is When the fifth stage of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique is cast off-road, which is the complete form of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique ¡°Boom!¡± ??The dark figure shaped by the new secret technique of shadow escape has increased several times in size. ?Moreover, when the dark figure wearing dragon scale armor and a mad dragon helmet completely turned into the size of a hill. "Roar!" ??A giant dragon formed by the condensation of black shadows slowly climbed onto the armor shaped by the new secret technique of Shadow Escape! In terms of defense, the solid defense of dragon scale armor can be described as absolute defense. ?In terms of attack, the ferocious and majestic dragon can go out and kill the enemy at any time under the control of off-road. ??When Cross Country was shocked to see the fifth stage of practice of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique, the name of the new Shadow Escape Secret Technique was decided by Cross Country. That is the art of Shadow Dragon! ??The only shadow dragon technique that Cross Country has mastered today that can rival the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique and Susanoo! ¡°Master Ban, who I am now¡± ¡°I really want to go and fight with you!¡± Chapter 671： Invasion (Part 1) The Art of the Shadow Dragon! ?In terms of cross-country thinking, the secret technique of shadow escape is more powerful than the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique and Susanoo. Offroad will never be able to forget how Madara in the original Naruto movie was shocked by the five shadows of the ninja world when he cast Susanoo''s complete form. Similarly, cross-country is already conceivable. If he can cast the Shadow Dragon Technique in front of the Five Shadows, his Shadow Dragon Technique must shock the Five Shadows better than Madara can with his pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels. Eyes, the Susanoo that is released is even more shocking! However, while he was practicing hard in cross-country, he did not understand that the crisis had slowly invaded the country of waves. ?No one can imagine how much relief Banye''s plan has. ?No one can even imagine that Master Ban¡¯s support is much faster than everyone imagined! The country of waves, outside the home of off-road. ? Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little guys finished their training. They were already very tired and wanted to have a good rest in preparation for continuing their training tomorrow. However, because Yahiko came here, or because Yahiko persuaded Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little ones to go to the Land of Waves and have a good time, he thought that relaxing is the best way to practice. It was rare for Maro, Gaara and the other little ones not to take an early rest, but went to the Land of Waves to take a casual stroll. It is a pity that the country of Waves has flourished even with the alliance of the four races. How can the prosperity of Danami Country be compared with that of Konoha Village? In other words, Kimimaro, Gaara and the other little guys never go out on the streets, so I feel that the streets of Wave Country are very lively, at least much more lively than before. Seeing the happy smiles of the civilians of the Land of Waves, which were completely different from before, Kimimaro, Gaara and others felt that the "Twilight" organization''s entry into the Kingdom of Waves simply brought new people to the Country of Waves. vitality. However, such thoughts could not be maintained for too long. Bai, who had flaws in his character but was extremely talented in practicing the secret art of Yin Escape, suddenly frowned and said: "Brother Gaara, Junior Brother Kimimaro, it seems to me that someone is following us just now, and now that guy is behind us. I heard that the master has just captured an important figure in the enemy. You said that the guy who is following us, Could he be Master''s enemy? Now, he wants to capture us to threaten Master? " ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible.¡± ?Gaara doesn¡¯t talk much, but when he makes up his mind, he is often the first to speak. Immediately, when he saw Temari, Kankuro looked nervous again. Gaara sighed deeply, thinking that his brother and sister really failed to succeed under the training of the shadow mage. Then, Gaara glanced at the person Shiro said was following him. When he found that the person was covered in black robes, Gaara said lightly: ¡°I¡¯ll lure him away. Kimimaro, your physical skills are the best. You quickly go to your master for help.¡± "no problem." When Yue Yue taught Kimimaro, Gaara and other little guys, he never taught them to face problems in a pedantic way. ??If it were in the original Naruto novel, when faced with the problem of asking for help, everyone would have to refuse, as if dying with your companions was the right choice. Who knows, when facing a strong enemy, asking for help is the only way to go. As long as you can successfully find helpers, you and your companions will not need to die. If you hesitate and don''t go to find help, the final result is that you and your companions will die together, so if this question is answered by Kimimaro, Gaara and others, Kimimaro and Gaara Luo and others would go to ask for help without any hesitation. ?However, since they are sent by Master Ban, how can they be resisted by just a few brats? A moment ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?The figure shrouded in black robes rushed over. You could tell by the mask he was wearing. It was the "blackened" Obito Uchiha! But to be honest, when the "blackened" Uchiha Obito knew that he had the trump card, and the "blackened" Nagato, who was also under Madara''s care, went to sneak attack the cross country, but was captured by the cross country, "Black Uchiha Obito was shocked that Nagato could be captured alive after his "black transformation". Therefore, even when Madara gave the order, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito had an expression of disbelief. Now when I come to the Country of Waves and look at the booming Country of Waves, if I was Uchiha Obito in the past, I must have had some feelings, and he would not even be willing to be an enemy of Off-Road and others. After all, what Off-Road has done, That is what truly brings light to this world. On the contrary, now, he only knows that Master Madara is his master. After the "blackening", Uchiha Obito is completely acting according to Master Madara''s thoughts. When he meets Kimimaro, Gaara and other little guys, he even realizes that Madara is his master. He rushed over without any hesitation. ?Apparently, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito is preparing for a round, which is to capture Gaara, Kimimaro and other little guys alive, and turn them into his own capital in exchange for the "blackened" Nagato. As for Xiaonan? Konan is just a dragster. She only has some effect in front of the "blackened" Nagato. Madara wanted to get rid of her long ago, and keeping her is completely meaningless, so after the "blackened" Nagato Uchiha Obito was actually planning to let Konan die tragically in the Land of Waves, further intensifying Nagato''s "blackening". ??However, is it a bit of a joke to think that Kimimaro, Gaara and the others can capture the cross-country instructor alive in one round? It is true that when he was under Madara, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito grew very quickly. Now it is possible that with a Mangekyo Sharingan and Madara''s transformation, he can transform into a peak shadow-level powerhouse. or. However, the little guys like Gaara and Kimimaro are all gifted beings, and each of them shines in the original Naruto novel. ?Now it is off-road who is teaching them personally. He has been teaching them for a long time. If there is no effect at all, then wouldn¡¯t the teaching ability of off-road be a scumbag? ??It is also thanks to the teachings of Cross Country that when faced with the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, the little guys like Gaara and Kimimaro still remained calm in the face of danger. Especially when he discovered that the "blackened" Uchiha Obito was filled with contempt and was actually preparing to capture them in one round. A faint sneer appeared on the corner of Gaara''s lips, and he immediately ordered the people next to him Bai said: ¡°Bai, are you ready to use the trick that Master taught you?¡± ¡°It can be used, Senior Brother Gaara, but.¡± Bai hesitated for a moment and said: "But, I can''t control that power at all. Can I really use it? What if I hurt civilians in the Kingdom of Waves?" Obviously, Shiro is always a kind little guy, and he never forgets the civilians of the Land of Waves when fighting enemies. It was also Shiro''s little hesitation that confused Gaara''s plan. Fortunately, among the three of Shiro, Gaara, and Kimimaro, there is one person who is always willing to pay the price for Shiro''s mistakes. ?That person is Gaara, Shiro¡¯s younger junior brother Kimimaro! ¡°Senior Brother Bai, get out of the way!¡± Chapter 672： Invasion (medium) ¡°Senior Brother Bai, get out of the way!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Although when Kimimaro came, he knocked Shiro to the ground forcefully. However, thanks to Kimimaro''s assistance, Shiro would have died tragically directly at the hands of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. When the attack came, the "blackened" Obito Uchiha clenched a black iron rod in his palm. It was a weapon used by Uchiha Obito in the original book of Naruto. Now when he suddenly used the teleportation technique to invade, when he was holding the black iron rod tightly, it could directly penetrate Shiro, Gaara, etc. of the human body. ?Only Kimimaro can still maintain his advantage in the face of the invasion of Uchiha Obito after his "blackening". There is no need to say more about the reasons why Kimimaro maintains his advantage. It must be the bone veins! ¡°Bang!¡± When the black iron rod controlled in the palm of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito was about to fall on Shiro, Kimimaro suddenly flew over, knocking Shiro away first, and then was "blackened" "After that, Uchiha Obito hit. However, when the black iron rod hit Kimimaro, Uchiha Obito''s eyes showed a look of astonishment after being "blackened". ?That''s the corpse bone vein! ?That is a defense shaped by corpse bone veins! When using the corpse veins for defense, Kimimaro''s whole body was undoubtedly wrapped in strong bones. This was obviously due to his cross-country training. With the teachings of cross-country, Corpse Vein is no longer a defense that can only be defended under the skin, but a solid defense that can cover the whole body for combat when used. ??Moreover, when blocking the invasion of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, Kimimaro also held a bone blade in his palm. Next second! The secret skill of the Kaguya clan! Willow Dance! In an instant, a cold light appeared! Kimimaro''s figure quickly passed by the "blackened" Uchiha Obito in front of him. The bone blade in his hand also fell on the "blackened" figure of Uchiha Obito when he crossed it. On the body of Obito Uchiha after his "blackening". However, don''t forget that Uchiha Obito''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is capable of casting the power of the Eye Technique. Therefore, Kimimaro''s Yanagi Dance failed to fall smoothly on the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. After the "blackened" Uchiha Obito used the power of the Mangekyo Sharingan to completely destroy himself. His body turned into nothingness and he just dodged Kimimaro''s attack. However, although Kimimaro''s hard fight was ineffective, Kimimaro''s fighting could inspire not only Gaara, but also Shiro, who had a cowardly and kind-hearted character. Last time, wasn¡¯t it the same situation? ??When Shiro is in danger, Kimimaro will always be by Shiro''s side to protect him. ?As a senior brother, how can you always let your junior brother protect you? ??Looking at Kimimaro fighting against the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, a faint blue aura emerged from Shiro''s pupils. Immediately, after the "blackened" Uchiha Obito used the Mangekyou Sharingan to cast Kamui, he was about to catch Kimimaro and drag Kimimaro into the Kamui space, Shiro''s indifferent voice suddenly Echoed in the ears of Obito Uchiha after his "blackening". Soon, I heard a few "click" and "click" sounds! The "blackened" Uchiha Obito was actually completely frozen under Shiro''s ice escape. Even when he used the Mangekyo Sharingan to cast his divine power, he was completely frozen. Frozen in there! what happened? Or what is the situation? Why does the Ice Escape cast by Bai have such an effect? The reason is cross-country. Cross-country has injected a spiritual energy into Gaara, Kimimaro, and Shiro. As long as they are facing danger, whether it is Shiro, Gaara, or Kimimaro, they can use the spiritual energy of cross-country to unleash terrifying attacks that even peak Kage-level powerhouses cannot withstand. ?And the Ice Escape that Bai is using now is naturally not an ordinary Ice Escape, but the cold energy of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. Thinking about it, how long it took for him to suffer from the cold air of Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea when he was cross-country, we can imagine the reason why Uchiha Obito was frozen after the "blackening". ??Bai seizes the opportunity very well, it can also be said to be a coincidence! ??In any case, after the "blackening", Uchiha Obito was about to release his divine power and go to capture Kimimaro, when Shiro suddenly released the cold energy of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. Therefore, using the cold air of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, Shiro sealed the "blackened" Uchiha Obito there in ice. followed by. Kimimaro and Gaara respectively broke out the power given by cross-country! ?First it was Gaara. When he saw the "blackened" Uchiha Obito being restricted by ice, Gaara''s eyes turned into beast eyes! Perfectly controlling the spiritual energy of the dark side! That''s the trump card that off-roading gives Gaara! Don¡¯t forget, Gaara is not the strongest Gaara now. Only the violent Gaara is the truly powerful Gaara. The power given to Gaara by Cross Country is to explode the part of the spiritual energy he gave, completely suppressing the spiritual energy of the dark side in his body, and completely controlling Gaara''s violent emotions. ?Now, the two Gaaras are gradually merging together. After the fusion, Gaara is surprisingly capable. You can use the power of the One-tailed Shukaku to fight against the One-tailed Shukaku in front of you! ¡°Is this the power of taboos that Master said?¡± ¡°When used.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a bit crazy!¡± ??Even when both pupils turned into beast eyes, he was still able to maintain his sanity. It is not an exaggeration to say that Gaara is now comparable to some quasi-kage level experts. Don¡¯t forget, this is the power of the Jinchuuriki. The fourth Kazekage in the original Naruto novel wants to restrict Gaara¡¯s life. Isn¡¯t it because he feels that he can¡¯t control Gaara, or that he can¡¯t be perfect? Can he control the tailed beast inside Gaara''s body? it''s good now. The power given by the burst of cross-country, Gaara is already able to master that power. Especially when the one-tailed Shukaku in Gaara''s body discovered that the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s body had an aura that made the tailed beast feel disgusted, he raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and felt that I loved it. Luo was able to control his power for the time being with the help of Cross Country. Shukaku Ichibi said calmly while forming the seal: ¡°Since the Shadow Mage wants to help you get rid of that disgusting guy, then I¡¯ll help you when it¡¯s time for you!¡± ¡°Jie Jie Jie, can you help me get rid of a disgusting guy when I use my power for the first time?¡± ¡°I Gaara, I suddenly¡± ¡°I kind of like you as a Jinchuuriki!¡± Chapter 673： Invasion (Part 2) "That is." ¡°The breath of the tailed beast!¡± Suddenly, the aura of the tailed beast burst out from Gaara''s body. It was the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, and his pupils shrank slightly. Obviously, after being "blackened", Obito Uchiha was not only shocked that there was a jinchuriki like Shukaku among the cross-country disciples, but he was also shocked by the talent of the cross-country disciples. Needless to say, Gaara is the one-tailed Shukaku Jinchuuriki of Suna Ninja Village. As long as he grows up, he will be a war weapon in the ninja world. However, the strength of Cross Country does not lie in being able to recruit the one-tailed Shukaku jinchuriki as a disciple, but in being able to accept the one-tailed Shukaku jinchuriki as a disciple in the Suna Ninja Village with the acquiescence of the Suna Ninja Village, forcing the Suna Ninja Village to hand over themselves. The private property of the village, the weapons of war that only a great ninja village can possess, and the jinchuriki that only a great ninja village can possess. ?? Kimimaro is a member of the Kaguya clan, and Haku is a member of the Minazuki clan. The talents of the two are also very good. One can awaken the corpse veins of the Kaguya clan, and the other masters the ice escape of the Minazuki clan. In the ninja world, there are only a few very talented ninjas. ??It would be excusable if Off-road only accepted Gaara as his disciple. ?Nowadays, Cross Country has actually taken all three talented children under his tutelage. This is simply... ??? It¡¯s like Uchiha Obito has been ¡°blackened¡±, and some don¡¯t know what to say! Think about it, how big is the cross-country? If Gaara, Kimimaro, Shiro and other little guys all grow up twenty years later, wouldn''t it be possible for the ninjas of the cross-country line to rule the entire ninja world? Deeply feeling the threat from cross-country, Uchiha Obito was no longer ready to stop after his "blackening". So, just when Gaara exploded with the power of a Shukaku, there was also a "boom"! ?The trees containing the breath of life slowly spread to the ground along the direction of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Seeing that the cold air of the Devil''s Seagod, given by Off-Road, was instantly shattered under that vibrant and terrifying aura, Bai''s face became much paler, and he also received the backlash from the Devil''s Seagod. His whole body The person collapsed on the ground, but even though he collapsed on the ground, he still stared at the "blackened" Uchiha Obito with shocked eyes, and murmured: ¡°Be careful, Senior Brother Gaara, that¡¯s Wood Release!¡± ¡°Is the First Hokage¡¯s Wood Release?¡± The first Hokage, known as the God of Ninja, is known to everyone. ?In the ninja world, some people may not have heard of the name of Cross Country, but it is impossible for anyone to have not heard of the name of the first Hokage. Naturally, the wood escape that the first Hokage was proficient in is also well-known. Just like now, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito has just used the wood escape, shattering the cold air of the devil sea **** of the sea given to Shiro by cross-country. Gaara, Kimimaro, Shiro and others were staring at the "blackened" Uchiha Obito with panic eyes. Obviously, none of them felt that the trump card left to them by the cross-country could defeat the legendary first generation Hokage. Wood escape. ?This is the shadow of a man and the name of a tree! Often when many ninjas are facing a tough battle, they get scared after hearing the name of the secret technique used by the opponent and imagining the horror of the secret technique being spread in the ninja world. but Let¡¯s use the Uchiha clan as an example. ??Can all the Uchiha clan members, those who possess the Sharingan, be able to exert the truly terrifying power of the Sharingan? ??As long as you meet a clansman with the Sharingan, you should treat them as a strong person with the Mangekyo Sharingan? Of course it¡¯s not necessary! ?The shadow of a person and the name of a tree are still illusions. Even when facing Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, one cannot be said to be intimidated, let alone the first Hokage''s secret technique of wood escape. ?The plot of Naruto''s original work has already told Cross Country that not everyone who is proficient in Wood Release can exert the true power of Wood Release. Just like Yamato in the original Naruto novel, there is now a little guy named Tenzo in the ANBU of Konoha Village. He is also the master of Wood Release. Could it be that just because he uses Wood Release, others should regard him as Is it the first Hokage to look at it? Joke! Of course, the Wood Release used by the "blackened" Uchiha Obito is definitely much stronger than Yamato in the original Naruto and Tenzo in the current Konoha Village. Therefore, when the "blackened" Uchiha Obito controlled the trees on his body, and in an instant, he was entangled with Kimimaro, Shiro, Temari, and Kankuro, Kimimaro and the other little guys were no longer there. Any power to fight back can only be at the mercy of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Only Gaara, relying on the burst of one-tailed Shukaku, was able to control Sunako and successfully defend against the first attack of Obito Uchiha after his "blackening". But so what? Tailed beasts are restrained by Wood Release, this is something Cross Country once told Gaara. ??It was also because the power of the tailed beast had to be restrained by the wood escape. After only parrying for a few rounds, Gaara was defeated by the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. But to be honest, Gaara and the other little guys were able to persist for so long, even the one-tailed Shukaku in Gaara''s body was a little admired. It was also thanks to Gaara''s outstanding performance that Shukaku Ichibi, who had previously decided to help Gaara, sneered and said when Gaara was imprisoned by the secret technique of wood escape: ¡°Little devil, give me your body and let me see what this replica of the first Hokage is capable of!¡± "here you are?" Listening to Ichibi Shukaku''s indifferent words, Gaara only hesitated for a second. Following ¡°Boom!¡± ?Yellow sand wrapped around Gaara''s body, shaping Gaara into Shukaku''s appearance in just a few seconds. There is no doubt that it is the power of Ichibi Shukaku. After Gaara hesitated for just a few seconds, in order to protect his junior brothers, in order to protect his sister and brother, Gaara resolutely killed himself The body was handed over to Ichibi Shukaku. He knew that at the moment, only the one-tailed Shukaku''s outburst could help him protect important things. So, when important things are threatened, Gaara uses his own life, or in other words, his soul, to help those who are important to him. The appearance of One-Tailed Shukaku, especially the appearance of One-Tailed Shukaku in this form, obviously makes the "blackened" Uchiha Obito feel a little troublesome. Why? Because, this time Gaara decided to abandon his life and soul, in order to save the things he protected, and chose to believe in the One-Tailed Shukaku, which happened to be the most important prerequisite for becoming a perfect Jinchuuriki! In this way, when Gaara transforms into a Shukaku, it is simply a perfect tailed beast transformation! Especially when the body is controlled by Ichibi Shukaku himself. Gaara, who has transformed into a perfect tailed beast, is comparable to the peak Kage-level powerhouse in the ninja world in terms of strength! ¡°The feeling of being trusted is really good!¡± "If you were in hell, would you like to thank Gaara, that brat, for giving you a chance for redemption?" Chapter 674： The Valley of Beginning (Part 1) Many times, subconscious choices are the right ones. Just like now, Gaara chose to give up his life, give up his soul, and subconsciously handed himself over to Ichibi Shukaku, which was the right choice. It can be said that since Fenfu deceived Ichibi Shukaku, Ichibi Shukaku is no longer willing to trust humans. However, the appearance of Gaara suddenly made Ichibi Shukaku feel a little excited, because its former owner, Six Paths Sage, said that tailed beasts and humans should survive together, get along together, and grow together. ?One day, these tailed beasts will be able to meet a human who is very similar to themselves. In the past, Ichibi Shukaku thought that person was a blessing. ?The current Ichibi Shukaku feels that the person who is likely to come to redeem him is not the person who shares his blessings, but the Gaara in front of him, the simple and loving Gaara. Full of love, which is completely different from the original Naruto novel, isn''t it? wrong! ?In the original Naruto novel, Shura, who only loves himself, is the product of special circumstances. ??Ever since Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist of the original Naruto novel, changed Gaara''s mind, Gaara is no longer the Shura who loves himself, but the Shura who protects everyone and sacrifices for love! This is Gaara''s first sacrifice, and he is willing to sacrifice for the people important to him. ?Similarly, this is also the first time that One-Tailed Shukaku has used all his power after becoming a plaything in the Jinch¨±riki''s body! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?In the Land of Waves, the entire town was shaking, and even Yahiko felt the terrifying aura emerging. ?In the originally civilian town, civilians began to run away, but as they fled, they could still see that the yellow sand on the ground was spreading towards the place where the terrifying aura shrouded them. There is no doubt that Ichibi Shukaku is accumulating his own power! one meter, two meters Ten meters! Twenty meters! ?Gradually, the huge body of Ichibi Shukaku sat in front of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Just using the tailed beast aura that came with him, One-Tailed Shukaku was able to crush the secret wood escape technique of Obito Uchiha after his "blackening", and successfully liberated Kimimaro and Shiro. Wait for the little one to come. However, when they were rescued, Kimimaro, Bai and other little guys just stood there stupidly. Because it was the first time they saw the tailed beast in Gaara''s body, and the first time they saw the legendary one-tailed Shukaku in Suna Ninja Village. But, the One-Tailed Shukaku is not as scary as imagined, isn''t it? Especially the yellow sand under the control of Ichibi Shukaku slowly wrapped around Kimimaro. When Shiro waited for the little guy, Kimimaro and Shiro waited for the little guy to feel that the yellow sand wrapped around him was so warm. . pity Just when Ichibi Shukaku wrapped Kimimaro with warm yellow sand and waited for the little guy, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito stared closely at Ichibi Shukaku, his face hidden under the mask. , suddenly filled with a faint sneer. ¡°Since it¡¯s a good opportunity now, I won¡¯t be polite about Nara Cross Country.¡± ¡°Since your disciple is the jinch¨±riki of the One-tailed Shukaku, he can also use the power of the One-tailed Shukaku¡± ¡°Then Shukaku can¡¯t stay with you, I¡¯m going to take him away now!¡± As he spoke, the three black magatama quickly rotated in Uchiha Obito''s blood-colored pupils after his "blackening", and they were connected together in an instant. what is that? It¡¯s the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! ???The nine-tailed demon fox all has shadowed eyes! ??Moreover, just when Uchiha Obito awakened his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan after the "blackening", Ichibi Shukaku suddenly found that his body was unable to move. Obviously, that is the power of the Mangekyo Sharingan, the Mangekyo Sharingan infused with the power of the eternal Mangekyo Sharingan! ?Using the Mangekyou Sharingan many times, Uchiha Obito was "blackened" even though part of his body was transplanted with the cells of the first Hokage, or White Zetsu. However, when the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is used again and again, unlike in the original Naruto novel, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is already facing the disaster of blindness. There are no relatives in the ninja world. Unless he returns to Konoha Village and deprives Kakashi of his eyes, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito will lose the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and his strength will be reduced by 80% at least. ??In order to become a capable general under his command, Madara used the power of a pair of eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to pour into the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. It is also because of this that when the "blackened" Uchiha Obito used the power of the Mangekyo Sharingan, the breath of the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan emerged, and Ichibi Shukaku was unable to move his body easily. Maybe in the future, only the "blackened" Uchiha Obito needs to complete the seal, and it will explode. Unfortunately, the one-tailed Shukaku who still hasn''t exploded will be ruined in the hands of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. but ??In the end, after being "blackened", Uchiha Obito was unable to form a seal and successfully conquered the One-Tailed Shukaku. Because, when the "blackened" Uchiha Obito was about to form a seal, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito! ?That person is the shadow mage of the ninja world! Gaara, Kimimaro, the little guy¡¯s master! Off-road! ¡°I killed a nasty guy in the Mist Ninja Village, and now another nasty guy is ready to invade my country of Waves?¡± ¡°You annoying guys, haven¡¯t you ever thought about how I feel?¡± ¡°Do you know how troubled it is for me to think of Minato-sensei¡¯s guilty look every time I deal with you?¡± "However, since you always come to trouble me, and you also come to trouble my disciples." ¡°Then you nasty guys, just go to hell!¡± Off-roading has just appeared No, it should be said that as soon as the cross-country voice finished speaking, there was a sudden "buzz"! Sharp bladed spear! use! In an instant, the silvery white light followed the palm of the cross-country and suddenly invaded the side of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Obviously, the reason why the sharp-edged guns used in cross-country at this time are not blue light is because after comprehending the shadow dragon technique, the use of cross-country Yin Escape secret techniques has already undergone a "qualitative" change. ! ?The "qualitative" change in the secret technique of escape has brought a brand new change to off-roading. Faintly, off-roaders now feel like they are about to break through the "Jealousy of Heaven", and feel like they are about to face "Jealousy of Heaven" again! ?That is a terrifying talent that even God would be jealous of and would take away! So, at this time, he entered a mysterious state, and the cross-country sharp spear was beyond the reach of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Because of this, the moment the sharp spear flew away, even though the "blackened" Uchiha Obito wanted to use his divine power to dodge, it was a pity that there was no way. Immediately, he could only watch the light of the sharp spear piercing his chest in the direction of the cross-country. Just after being stabbed in the chest, the "blackened" Uchiha Obito did not die. Because of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito No heart! Chapter 675： The Valley of Beginning (middle) "your heart" Seeing the sharp spear penetrated the chest of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, it failed to cause fatal trauma to him. It only made a trace of blood flow from the corner of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s mouth. Just blood stains. Off-road''s pupils narrowed slightly. Before he could finish his words, he heard the "blackened" Uchiha Obito in front of him murmur: ¡°My heart has died a long time ago.¡± ¡°From the moment Lin died, my heart died.¡± Listening to Uchiha Obito''s words after "blackening", Cross Country sneered slightly and said: "You said that you were dead from the moment Lin died, but do you know that Lin is not actually dead? Do you know that Lin is not dead?" I came down here as early as the war, so everything you see is fake, just an illusion created by your master out of thin air. " ¡°If it¡¯s false, then why do you believe it?¡± ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t believe what you see in front of you, you just know it¡± ¡°Be your master¡¯s lackey?¡± As he spoke, Cross Country suddenly exploded with physical energy in his body, apparently coming from the use of "Moon Step". ¡°Whoosh!¡± Facing the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, Off-Road didn''t hesitate at all, and couldn''t wait to use the new shadow escape style secret technique, which was undoubtedly the shadow dragon technique that Off-Road had just mastered perfectly. However, to deal with a small Uchiha Obito, cross-country does not require the perfect form of the Shadow Dragon Technique. It was just to output the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Off-road controlled the spiritual energy and condensed it into an arm, trying to grab the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s body in front of him. The cross-country trip was obviously successful, or it could be said that he had just been attacked by a sharp gun. After being "blackened", Uchiha Obito had no possibility of evading it. followed by. The body was tightly grasped by the arms shaped by the Shadow Dragon Technique. In conjunction with the mystery of the Shadow Escape Technique, Cross Country tightly held the body of Uchiha Obito after the "blackening" and at the same time imprisoned the "black" body. Uchiha Obito¡¯s ability to move after being transformed. ??However, the hint of ridicule seen in Uchiha Obito''s eyes after his "blackening" made even cross-country people feel deeply fearful. ??Then, Uchiha Obito, who was imprisoned after his "blackening", was originally not prepared to give him a chance to speak. I never thought that after "blackening", Obito Uchiha seemed to have known for a long time that he was going to be defeated by the hands of the cross-country. It was almost as if the cross-country had just imprisoned him one second before, and he "blackened" the next second. Afterwards, Uchiha Obito said calmly: ¡°You are Minato-sensei¡¯s disciple, Nara Cross Country, so I¡¯ll call you junior brother.¡± ¡°Presumably Lin called you this way when she was in Konoha Village, right?¡± ??Lin? She has been dead for a long time, Master Ban is just controlling a puppet! Just talking about Lin, if you still can''t shake the will of cross-country, then what Uchiha Obito said after the "blackening" later made the mood of cross-country become a little irritable. Because, what Uchiha Obito said after being "blackened" later was what he saw. Or It is the darkness in his eyes! "Junior Brother Cross Country, do you know that Teacher Minato has a plan? He hopes that Lin will go to the Mist Ninja Village to become an undercover agent and be able to bring the tailed beast back to our village while becoming the three-tailed Jinch¨±riki of the Mist Ninja Village, so that we can Konoha can have two Jinchuuriki, Kushina-sama and Rin. However, has Minato-sensei never thought that it would be unfair for him to do so?" ¡°My dream was to become Hokage, but what kind of person can become Hokage?¡± "Minato-sensei is a person I admire. When he became Hokage, I was happy for him." ¡°But what about Lin?¡± "Just because of his name as Hokage, just because of the Leaf Village, will Lin be given up?" ¡°You feel like this¡± ¡°Is it fair?¡± With that said, Uchiha Obito was silent for a moment after "blackening", and then said: "I witnessed with my own eyes how Lin became a jinchuriki, and I also witnessed with my own eyes how powerful Lin was when she became a jinchuriki. Pain. I killed Lin with my own hands, not Kakashi. I knew this because the master created a dream for me just in the hope that I could persist in walking out of the darkness, but he didn''t expect it. , This can only make me understand the darkness better.¡± ¡°Since this is a dark hell, why should I bring light?¡± ¡°A darkness is always covered by another darkness.¡± "In that case, why can''t the other darkness be me and my master?" ¡°Junior brother cross-country, I have told you so much, do you understand what I mean?¡± After listening to the words of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, Cross Country suddenly recalled the previous rift between himself and the Fourth Hokage. He was also silent for a long time, unable to say a word. As a Hokage, you have to give up many things. Just like the Third Hokage, how many things can he abandon now? Will he become a loner soon? It was also because he understood that Naruto, a creature that was already out of the category of human beings, fell into silence for a while. However, Cross Country has something he wants to protect. He and the "blackened" Uchiha Obito are enemies, and no one can change this. Since this is the case, after listening to what Uchiha Obito said after "blackening", Cross Country can actually take action. When facing off-road enemies, his methods are often crueler than those of his enemies. The silvery-white light of the sharp-edged spear re-condensed in the palm of his hand. Cross Country believed that when he used the sharp-edged spear again, he would be able to kill the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, at least in front of him. The next Uchiha Obito is going to die. However, when the off-road sharp spear fell on the chest of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, and successfully took away the mangeky¨­ Sharingan of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, using Kagura sensed the surrounding situation with his inner eye, and Cross Country finally understood why Uchiha Obito said the previous words after his "blackening". Obviously, the reason why the "blackened" Uchiha Obito said those words is that darkness is about to invade the Kingdom of Waves! Directly ahead, the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village, led by the Third Tsuchikage, were already ready to attack. From the left, right, and behind, the ninja troops of the "Akatsuki" organization were slowly advancing. Under the leadership of a mysterious "masked man", they were about to invade the small town where Cross Country was located. Attacked from all sides! If it¡¯s not darkness, what is it? It¡¯s a pity that Cross Country is not the ¡°blackened¡± Uchiha Obito. In other words, as a member of the ¡°Twilight¡± organization and in charge of the Shadow Mage of the Kingdom of Waves, he must not let darkness invade the territory of the Kingdom of Waves! ¡°Since you said your eyes can only see darkness, then Obito.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your eyes and take a walk in the light!¡± Chapter 676： The Valley of Beginning (Part 2) Bright Start from the Land of Waves! Without any hesitation, he cut off the head of Uchiha Obito after the "blackening". When Cross Country took the head of Uchiha Obito after the "blackening", he naturally did not want the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan of Uchiha Obito. Instead, he wanted to take Uchiha Obito after his "blackening" to witness history. Witness the history of the country of waves! Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The figure disappeared. Off-road only created a shadow clone and headed towards the direction where the "Akatsuki" organization invaded. As for the invasion from the other two directions, Cross Country believes that Yahiko in the Kingdom of Waves and the people from the Four Clans Alliance can help to resist it a little. Even if the Uchiha, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans are not prepared to defend the newly developed country of Waves, Cross Country still believes that the elites of the Nara clan can help him resist a little. There is no doubt that the current situation is very critical, and the country of Waves is in danger of being destroyed at any time. However, there was no look of anxiety on Cross Country''s face. Especially when he once again faced the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village led by the Third Tsuchikage, Cross Country''s eyes were full of determination, and then he just pointed at the "blackened" Uchiha Obito''s head and murmured: "Obito, be careful. If you want to get light in the darkness, the first obstacle is the third Tsuchikage and the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village. They must be completely defeated before they can withdraw from our Nara cross-country preparations. Guarded country.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡± ¡°Third Tsuchikage, come and fight!¡± ??When Cross Country came to the end and invited the Third Tsuchikage to come and fight, Cross Country''s figure echoed in the ears of the Third Tsuchikage and even every ninja in Iwa Ninja Village. There is no doubt that this is the secret technique of Yin Escape mastered by Cross Country. In the case of exploding the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand, Cross Country uses the direction of spiritual communication to put his voice into the hearts of every ninja in Iwa Ninja Village. In their ears, they can recall the terror of the Shadow Mage. Sure enough, recalling the madness of the Shadow Mage on the battlefield, and recalling the unexplained deaths of their companions at night, many ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village had timid expressions on their faces. They clearly did not want to encounter the Shadow Mage on the battlefield. An ordinary character. Only the Third Tsuchikage recalled the loss of the Iwa Ninja Village while listening to Cross Country''s words. Moreover, the Third Tsuchikage now knows that the Kage Mage''s group fighting ability ranks among the top in the ninja world. No. It should be said to be the first! Shadow Mage''s group fighting ability is a symbol of invincibility in the ninja world! So, in order to reduce the number of casualties among the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village under his command, the Third Tsuchikage had to go and fight off-road in person. Therefore, when the Third Tsuchikage began to form a strange seal, the figure of the Third Tsuchikage suddenly disappeared. When the Third Tsuchikage appeared again, Cross Country saw the palm of the Third Tsuchikage. There is a milky white light shining inside. What is contained in that milky white light is not the terrifying dust escape power? Escape from the dust! It¡¯s Chen Escape again! ?The last time he faced the Third Tsuchikage''s Dust Escape, Cross Country had time to use the Shadow Escape Brand to deprive him of his five senses and fight against the Third Tsuchikage in front of him. So, now that the Third Tsuchikage had prepared Dust Escape early, he was ready to use Dust Escape when he showed up. There was no time for Off-Road to use Yin Escape Brand to deprive him of his five senses. How would Off-Road resist against the Third Tsuchikage? What about Dust Escape, which has the effect of annihilating shadows? The answer is The Art of the Shadow Dragon! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the third Tsuchikage''s dust escape secret technique was released. Cross Country also suddenly cast the new shadow escape secret technique he had mastered, the Shadow Dragon Technique, in front of the third Tsuchikage. The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was outputted surgingly, and a figure shrouded in darkness slowly appeared in front of the Third Tsuchikage. There is no doubt that that was when the secret technique of dust escape had just arrived. As long as the milky white light shrouded the cross country, the third generation Tsuchikage would not be able to escape from the dust directly even if he cast any secret technique. Escape from within the envelope. But what happened next was something the Third Tsuchikage never expected. because When the first form of the Shadow Dragon Technique gradually enveloped the cross-country body and turned into a skeleton-like dark figure, the power of the Dust Escape Secret Technique burst out, and the Dust Escape with the annihilation effect actually shattered . What was shattered was just the cross-country Shadow Dragon Technique! In other words, using the first form of the Shadow Dragon Technique, Cross Country completely blocked the Third Tsuchikage''s Dust Escape Secret Technique! Shock Completely shocked! ?From the beginning of practicing the secret art of dust escape, the third generation Tsuchikage never thought that someone could resist his own secret art of dust escape. However, now that the facts are in front of us, the Third Tsuchikage cannot help but not believe it. Therefore, when the Third Tsuchikage''s eyes were filled with astonishment, and he really didn''t believe that someone could stop his secret dust escape technique, the cross-country was shrouded in fear. The dark figure that came disappeared due to the casting of the Dust Escape Secret Technique, and in an instant it condensed into shape again. ??Furthermore, when casting the Shadow Dragon technique on this cross-country trip, there was no need to worry about the consumption of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Shadow Dragon Art, initial form. Shadow Dragon Art, first form. Shadow Dragon Art, second form. Shadow Dragon Art, third form. Shadow Dragon Art Perfect form! ¡°Boom!¡± Wearing dragon scale armor and a dragon-headed helmet, the figure of a ferocious dragon coiled around his body. With the output of the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand, he suddenly appeared behind the off-road. ??When looking at the shadow dragon figure behind him that looked like the God of War in the Nine Heavens, the Third Tsuchikage was stunned. The members of the ninja force of Iwa Ninja Village in front were even more stunned. For a moment, there was only one thought filling the minds of the Third Tsuchikage and the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village, and that was, was the shadow mage in front of him really a human? As for whether off-roaders are human beings, perhaps only he himself knows. ?Furthermore, there is one thing that is very clear to Cross Country, and that is that when he fights the Iwa Ninja Village this time, he will be like the first Hokage and Madara who created the Valley of the End during the battle. ??Now he wants to use the fierce power of the shadow dragon technique to create an initial valley on the border of the Kingdom of Waves! The implication is. The Valley of Beginning is a new beginning for the Country of Waves! Outsiders who step into the initial valley at will. Kill without mercy! ¡°The third Tsuchikage, all the ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village, and Obito who was just killed by me.¡± ¡°Watch carefully with your eyes, now is the moment for me, the Shadow Mage, to create history!¡± "same with" ¡°It¡¯s time for the initial valley to take shape!¡± ¡°Shadow Dragon Technique. Kill!¡± Chapter 677： Six Paths of Reincarnation (Part 1) Shadow Dragon Art kill! ¡°Boom!¡± ?That is a new cross-country secret technique of shadow escape, a secret technique that can only be cast in the perfect form of the shadow dragon technique. At this stage, it is also the strongest shadow escape secret technique that Off-Road has mastered in terms of attack! When the shadow dragon in perfect form appeared in front of the Third Tsuchikage and the ninja troops of the Iwa Ninja Village, the shadow dragon, which was a hundred meters high, suddenly cast a dark shadow over the Third Tsuchikage and all the Iwa Ninjas. On the body of the village ninja. Looking at the hundred-meter-high Shadow Dragon, the Third Tsuchikage fell silent, and all the members of the Iwa Ninja Village Ninja Force fell into silence at the same time. Because, the third Tsuchikage and the ninjas of the Iwa Ninja Village have only now realized the real gap between them and the Shadow Mage. At the same time, all the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village, plus the third generation of Tsuchikage, also understood why Cross Country came to fight alone. It turned out that Cross Country had the capital to destroy them all long ago! However, when the dark figure condensed by the shadow dragon arrived, the ninjas of these Iwa Ninja Village, including the third Tsuchikage, just thought that Cross Country was sure of victory. When the dark figure formed by the shadow dragon slowly condensed into a giant divine dragon, coiling around the black shadow formed by the shadow dragon, the Third Tsuchikage subconsciously wanted to order his ninja troops to evacuate, lest everyone The army was annihilated at the border of the Kingdom of Waves. ?Unexpectedly, by the time the Third Tsuchikage wanted to issue an order, it was already too late. Because, the giant dragon condensed by the Shadow Dragon Technique suddenly rushed towards the direction of the ninja troops of the Iwa Ninja Village under the control of a dark figure condensed by the Shadow Dragon. Darkness interweaves, and the dragon strangles! "Roar!" ?Amidst the roaring sound of endless majesty, the dragon formed by the condensed black shadow suddenly rushed through the air. When they came to the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village, they were just under the majesty of the Dark Dragon. There was no possibility of resistance for these ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village. Their eyes were filled with only despair. Sure enough, the Dark Divine Dragon only hovered in the sky for a moment, and then the figure of the Dark Divine Dragon rushed into the sky. When it appeared in front of the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village again, the Dark Divine Dragon was Falling from the sky, he crashed into the crowd of ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village. Following The whole world seemed to be shrouded in darkness. The whole world seems to be looking for light. finally Light appeared bit by bit, indicating that the outbreak of the Dark Dragon was finally over. However, when the figure of the Dark Divine Dragon, plus the dark figure condensed by the Shadow Dragon, disappeared under the control of the off-road, the third Tsuchikage looked at the original location of the ninja of Iwa Ninja Village in a daze, and at a glance . There is no one everywhere! ?Under the power of the new Shadow Escape secret technique, the Shadow Dragon Technique, the ninja troops in the Iwa Ninja Village were wiped out in an instant! ??Moreover, right where the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village gathered before, a bottomless canyon suddenly appeared. That is the initial valley that off-roading wants to create! The Initial Valley of the future is the symbol of the entire country of Waves! The defense of the entire Kingdom of Waves! ?However, while the Third Tsuchikage was in a daze, heartache for the destroyed ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village, the cross-country figure came in front of the Third Tsuchikage. It can be said that as early as when Cross Country mastered the Shadow Dragon Technique, Cross Country knew how terrifying his Shadow Dragon Technique was. Moreover, to say that the consumption of the previous Shadow Dragon Technique was indeed very high, but don¡¯t forget that the off-road Yin Escape brand has the ability of "Northern Darkness". With the "Northern Darkness" ability, it can swallow up the spiritual energy of the dead ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village. , Nowadays, some of the spiritual energy lost in the cross-country Yin Escape brand has been replenished. Furthermore, the third Tsuchikage''s mentality has completely changed due to the annihilation of the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village. How can such a third-generation Tsuchikage be a cross-country rival? ?However, it is still a bit troublesome to kill the third Tsuchikage here. After all, the Third Tsuchikage is only the leader of the Iwa Ninja Village, and cannot be said to be the only pillar. Therefore, if you kill the third Tsuchikage, you will only get a counterattack from the Iwa Ninja Village, which is something that Cross Country does not want to see. Even if his shadow mage does not need to be consumed when killing enemies and can face many enemies, the Kingdom of Waves always needs time to develop, right? Not long after its development, it encountered a war. ? A country that goes to war does not necessarily have no losses. For example, if the Country of Wind and the Country of Fire fight, even if the Country of Wind wins three times, won''t the Country of Wind still be at a disadvantage when faced with attrition? ?Who made the Fire Country rich in resources? followed by. ?Coming in front of the Third Tsuchikage, he controlled the secret technique of shadow escape and directly cast a shadow suture technique. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The shadow under his feet was connected to the shadow of the Third Tsuchikage before the Third Tsuchikage regained consciousness. Coupled with the terrifying confinement ability of the brand-new Yin Release brand, Cross Country imprisoned the third Tsuchikage in place, making the famous third Tsuchikage in the ninja world his prisoners. pity. The Third Tsuchikage is, after all, a peak Kage level powerhouse and is not easy to capture. It can be said that the third Tsuchikage came to his senses almost the moment he was captured by Cross Country and found that he was possessed by the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Recalling the destruction of the ninja troops in Iwa Ninja Village, the third Tsuchikage felt his heart bleed. Therefore, with a sudden burst of chakra, the third Tsuchikage suddenly shattered the cross country''s shadow escape flow secret technique. ??It''s just that in the end, the third generation Tsuchikage was unable to go to compete with the cross country, because the third generation Tsuchikage was a very rational person. Since you lose, then just lose. Witnessing history, the third Tsuchikage at least knew that the country of Waves was far from being so easy to mess with. But when leaving, the Third Tsuchikage still couldn''t help but cast a deep glance at Cross Country. When Cross Country was also looking at the Third Tsuchikage, the Third Tsuchikage took a deep breath and ran. Road, while sighing silently: ¡°At the beginning.¡± ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t let the shadow mage grow up!¡± Sighing silently, the third generation of Tsuchikage left. However, is it really possible to limit the growth of off-road vehicles? In the process of growing up in cross-country, it is not that we have not encountered strong enemies, let alone the test of life and death. It is precisely the training of life and death that gives Cross Country the strength to rival the ninja world today. If the Third Tsuchikage had wanted to eliminate off-roading from the beginning, it might have led to a leap in off-roading. Who told off-roading that when it came to this world, it was destined to be extraordinary? ?However, after the crisis in Iwa Ninja Village has been resolved, there are still other crises to be resolved in Cross Country. ?Especially when I found out that Yahiko, the ninja force of the Four Clans Alliance, was about to retreat under the attack of the ninja force organized by the "Akatsuki" organization. Kagura''s eyes were directly locked on the current commander of the "Akatsuki" organization. When looking at that person, Cross Country''s pupils tightened slightly! ¡°Those purple eyes...¡± ¡°Is it the samsara eye?¡± Chapter 678： Six Paths of Reincarnation (Part 2) Is it the samsara eye? There is no doubt that it must be the samsara eye! When Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to target the commander of the Akatsuki ninja force, another "mask man", it was just an extension of Kagura''s inner eye. Cross Country was able to detect those purple eyes. , as if it can absorb everything in the world, even the spiritual energy that builds Kagura''s mind when going off-road. Let me ask, apart from the reincarnation eye, what kind of eyes can have such an effect in the ninja world? Because of this, when Cross Country stared at the "mask man"''s reincarnation eyes with Kagura''s heart eyes, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°It seems that the cloning technology has indeed fallen into Master Ban¡¯s hands.¡± "Compared with Nagato''s Rinnegan, this pair of Rinnegan is somewhat lacking in power. That is to say, Nagato''s Rinnegan is Madara''s previous Rinnegan. As for this pair of Rinnegan, it is just a copy. " "When I was fighting with Nagato, I found out that Nagato only had one reincarnation eye. I felt strange. It turned out that Nagato''s other reincarnation eye was removed by Madara in order to be able to copy a more powerful one. There are so many replicas of the Samsara Eye. I just don¡¯t know if these replicas of the Samsara Eye have the real effect!¡± "Just look at it and you''ll find out!" As soon as he finished speaking, the cross-country made a "swish" sound and directly used the "Moon Step". ??When he exploded his body energy and cast "Moon Step", he went off-road as if he ignored the distance and quickly arrived in front of the "masked man". Because the face of the "masked man" is shrouded in a black robe, Cross Country cannot clearly see what the "masked man" looks like. Cross Country only knows that the "masked man" in front of him is probably Madara''s puppet. In other words, it is one of the clones controlled by Madara. Therefore, facing the "mask man", Cross Country does not mean any disdain. ?Step forward and use the secret technique of Shadow Escape! Hand of Shadow! ??With the output of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the shadow under the cross-country''s feet suddenly turned into an arm, directly wrapping around the body of the "masked man". While his body was being restrained, the "masked man" looked at the cross-country with indifferent eyes and said lightly: "It''s the secret technique of your Nara clan again. To be honest, Nara cross-country, you can use the secret technique of the Nara clan You have cultivated the Yin Escape Secret Technique and gradually improved your Yin Escape Secret Technique. It has been used to improve the secret technique of your Nara clan. Even the ancestors of your Nara clan may not have the level of cultivation you have now. It''s a pity that you are alone. If it is a secret technique of escape, there is still a way to break it." ¡°For you, I have studied the secret art of escape for a long time.¡± ¡°Now that you know who I am, you should know my collection.¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± Almost as soon as the "masked man" finished speaking, there was another "whoosh" sound! ??The shadow at the feet of the "masked man" actually changed into the shape of the hand of shadow as the spiritual energy in his body was output. ??If it¡¯s not the cross-country Shadow Escape secret technique, Shadow Hand, what is it? Copy? Could it be that the Samsara Eye still has the ability to copy? ?Starting in astonishment at the "masked man" in front of him, Cross Country took a deep breath, just to avoid the shadow hand used by the "masked man". However, the Shadow Hand used by the "Mask Man" is very flexible, especially when the Shadow Hand is used to restrain the "Mask Man" off-road, the Shadow Hand of the "Mask Man" can easily restrain the Cross-country. ?It¡¯s just that Cross Country is a master of the secret art of Yin Escape, and even the secret art of Shadow Escape was created by him. So, the shadow hand of the "masked man" wrapped around the cross-country body, only imprisoning the cross-country for a short second. Immediately, using the "Beiming" ability of the Yin Escape brand, Cross Country absorbed the spiritual energy in the shadow hand used by the "Mask Man", and then slapped it on the ground with one hand, using the second secret technique of Shadow Escape. That¡¯s all! That is the arrival of the Shadow Realm! The S-level secret technique in Shadow Escape! ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Obviously, the "masked man" with the Samsara Eye can also use the secret technique of shadow escape, which greatly stimulates off-roading. Originally, the secret technique of Shadow Escape can only be used by cross-country. Now there is an extra person who can copy the secret technique of Shadow Escape. How can he not be a little angry in his heart? ??The Shadow Realm Advent used now, cross-country is not to tell the "masked man", he can use the stronger shadow escape flow secret technique to restrain the "masked man". Cross Country just wants to tell the "masked man" in front of him that the secret technique of Shadow Escape was created by him, Nara Cross Country. Even if you want to copy it, you cannot copy the true power of the Secret Technique of Shadow Escape. Let¡¯s just say that the Shadow Realm is coming, you can make a copy and show it to me! Don¡¯t say that. ??When Cross Country used Shadow Realm to compete with the "Mask Man", the purple light in the "Mask Man''s" reincarnation eyes flashed away, and he actually slapped it on the ground with one hand and cast a Shadow Realm Descending! The shadows overlap with each other, and the competition is about whose spiritual energy is stronger. ? ? Cross-country combined with the ability of his own Yin Escape brand, on the one hand, there is a lot of spiritual energy stored in it, which can be consumed by competing with the "mask man". On the other hand, Cross Country can also use the "Beiming" ability of the Yin Escape Brand to absorb the spiritual energy in the body of the "Mask Man". Under this kind of consumption, the "mask man" was quickly defeated, and finally a faint smile appeared on the corner of the cross country''s mouth. ?However, not long after I was happy, I became a little worried again when I went off-road. Because, when Off-Road used Shadow Realm to gain a little advantage, suddenly the "masked man" in front of Off-Road actually used the shadow clone technique! ?When using Kagura''s inner eye for perception, Off-Road really felt that the "masked man" was using the shadow clone technique. ??However, when the "masked man"''s shadow clone technique was used, six "masked men" surrounded the cross country. ??Every "mask man"''s eyes showed a purple light. The purple lights were connected together to form a formation, directly imprisoning the cross-country inside! There is no doubt that that is the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation! Or It is the power of the samsara eye! Feeling the pressure of the Samsara Eye, Cross Country only felt that the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand was being severely suppressed. Moreover, when the purple light of the six samsara eyes intertwined into a formation and completely enveloped the cross country, the words spoken lightly by the "masked man" suddenly made the pupils of the cross country shrink slightly! ¡°This is the new rule and the new order.¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, feel it.¡± ¡°The horror of the new six realms of reincarnation!¡± Chapter 679： Six Paths of Reincarnation (Part 2) What is the new Six Paths of Samsara? ?The world is becoming more and more complex. Is it impossible to apply some of the knowledge in the original Naruto novels? There is no doubt that when Cross Country had a confrontation with the "Mask Man", he already felt very frustrated. After all, every one of his secret techniques of Shadow Escape could be copied by the "Mask Man" in front of him and cast instead. On the off-road side, isn''t it? ??Furthermore, even if Cross Country can use his own secret technique of shadow escape to defeat the secret technique of shadow escape used by the "masked man", to be honest, there is nothing to be happy about. On the contrary, if you have to suffer a little loss in the secret technique of "Mask Man"''s Shadow Escape style, your cross-country mood will become irritable. I don''t know if "Mask Man" has a special ability, just like in the Devil''s Sea. Like a sea god, he can control the emotions of others. Otherwise, how could a strong man like Cross Country feel troubled casually? ??Now, not only did COPY use the secret technique of Shadow Escape, the six-path pressure of the Samsara Eye swept over, suppressing the power of cross-country! In legend, the Samsara Eye is very terrifying. Those are the eyes that can create the world, and they are also the eyes that can destroy the world. It can be said that in the later period of the original Naruto novel, the light of the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan was obscured, and that was the world of the Samsara Eye. However, how many people actually have the Rinnegan in the original Naruto novel? Even counting some of the characters in the theatrical version, there are only six people who have the Samsara Eye in the original Naruto novels, including Otsutsuki Kaguya, Sage of Six Paths, Madara, Erzhu, Nagato, "Black The transformed Uchiha Obito is just the Otsutsuki Momoshiki in the theatrical version! Nowadays, Master Madara somehow created a "mask man". The "mask man" actually possesses a cloned reincarnation eye, and can also unleash the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It is really painful to cross the road. Word. For a moment, a dangerous thought arose in Cross Country''s mind, that is, it would be a very unwise choice to confront Madara, the man behind the "Akatsuki" organization! "etc?" "How could I have such an idea? Is this my idea? For the first time, I actually had a fear of Master Ban. It was also the first time that I actually no longer had the idea of ??being an enemy of Master Ban. That feeling It''s just like" ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m going to join Madara¡¯s army!¡± "Could it be that guys like Nagato, Konan, and Uchiha Obito have all been affected by the same secret technique, so they can eventually become Madara''s lackeys? Could it be that what they see in front of them is not the majesty of the Six Paths of Reincarnation at all, but the use of An illusion created by illusion to confuse me, or to target my weaknesses." ¡°The weakness is my strongest and most confident secret escape technique?¡± I thought to myself secretly, and suddenly realized that my idea was very reasonable. When a person is most confident, it is often when he is most easily defeated. With the brand-new Yin Escape brand, plus the shadow dragon technique, cross-country can confidently defeat Madara. It can be seen that cross-country has also become extremely conceited. The presence. At this moment, Ban Ye is very likely to take advantage of his confidence in cross-country and prepare to defeat him in the aspect of cross-country where he is most confident. Therefore, when cross-country enlightenment occurred, the fearful thoughts disappeared, and even the thought of defecting to Madara disappeared. Cross Country''s Yin Escape secret skill is indeed the source of his confidence. Otherwise, when he regains his composure now, Cross Country would not be able to use the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand to suppress the fear and surrender to Madara''s emotions, calmly. Confronted with the "masked man" in front of him. When he regained his composure and once again used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. followed by. Staying inside the purple Six Paths of Samsara formation, Cross Country looked at the "masked man" in front of him with disdain, and said slowly: "Do you think I can really believe what you said about the Six Paths of Samsara? It''s just a It¡¯s just a spiritual space constructed of spiritual energy. It was indeed able to lock me just now, but it¡¯s a pity now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple to lock me up!¡± ?The words just fell. ¡°Boom!¡± ? Exploding the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country was using the terrifying attainments of the new Yin Escape Brand to smash the spiritual space in front of him while exploding his own spiritual energy. Moreover, the moment the mental space was shattered, Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to sense the figure of the "masked man" in front of him, returning from six to one, which was the "masked man" who had fought with Cross Country at the beginning. Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand to once again condense into a secret technique of Shadow Escape. Shadow Escape. Use the Hand of Shadow! The black shadow under his feet condensed into a solid body. Off-road could be said to be staring at the "masked man" in front of him. Obviously, the secret technique of shadow escape he was using now was just to see how the "masked man" copied his shadow. Escape from the secret arts. However, when Cross Country just cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape and when the shadow hands were condensed, the "masked man" had no intention of taking action. Instead, when Cross Country''s hand of shadow imprisoned the "Mask Man", the "Mask Man" slowly used the same secret technique of shadow escape as Cross Country. It¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? ??Why must the cross-country Shadow Escape Secret Technique be used up before the "Mask Man" can cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique? Like just now, when Cross Country used the Shadow Realm to descend, the same dark shadow that came from the Shadow Realm shrouded the body of the "Mask Man", and the "Mask Man" was the one who made a "bang" sound. He also used the "Mask Man" Come. Could it be that the real ability of the "Mask Man"''s reincarnation eyes is not the COPY ninjutsu or the secret technique, but the rebound ninjutsu or the secret technique? This kind of rebound is undoubtedly terrifying. No matter whether the user uses such ninjutsu or a secret technique, and it falls on the body of the "masked man", the "masked man" will be able to rebound out 100% of the time. Ninjutsu, secret technique! ??If this is the case, then the real way to deal with the "mask man" is to prevent him from rebounding ninjutsu, or is it time for secret techniques? So, when the "Mask Man" really rebounded with a Shadow Escape Secret Technique, the "Moon Step" cross-country suddenly appeared in front of the "Mask Man". This time, the "mask man" really failed to rebound the "moon step" used by cross-country. So since this is the case, it is impossible for cross-country to be polite to the "masked man" in front of him! Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± Shadow Dragon''s Technique explodes. ??The silhouette of the shadow dragon condensed from its initial form suddenly appeared. Although it was just a giant arm, it hit the body of the "masked man" with a "bang". ?? Being hit by the arm of the shadow dragon figure, Cross Country had that confidence that the "masked man" in front of him must be dead. It''s just that although the "Mask Man" is dead, Madara still exists. In other words, as long as Master Ban exists, the "masked man" controlled by Master Ban will be immortal! ¡°Nara cross-country, I didn¡¯t expect you to make progress again.¡± ¡°But progress doesn¡¯t matter, anyway.¡± ¡°I still have a chance to do it again, don¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 680： New beginning indeed. You have a chance to start over. pity You are going to make another clone and come to fight me! Listening to Banye''s words, a faint sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of Zi Yue''s mouth. Immediately when he stretched out his finger, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand surged out. Yu Yue actually killed the "mask man" After that, he suddenly used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to lock the spiritual energy generated after the death of the "masked man" under Madara''s control! That¡¯s right. After death, spiritual energy is also generated. There is no need to use the "Beiming" ability of Yin Escape Brand every time when the person is alive in cross-country! In an instant, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was used to lock the spiritual energy generated after the death of the "masked man". Just when the spiritual energy was about to mutate under Madara''s control, Cross Country imprisoned it. In place, he then used his Yin Escape brand''s "Beiming" ability to prepare to absorb that spiritual energy. But just like Ban Ye said just now, he has a chance to make a comeback. The reason is the Uchiha clan¡¯s forbidden technique! Izanagi! There is no doubt that since Madara can clone the reincarnation eye and can clone puppets one after another almost infinitely, then studying the secrets of the Uchiha clan''s forbidden arts is very ordinary in Madara''s opinion. matter. After all, Madara in the off-road world is a more terrifying existence than Madara in the original Naruto novel, isn''t he? We are not afraid that Master Ban will be strong, but we are afraid that Mr. Ban will be educated! After transforming into a scientific expert, Cross Country felt that Madara''s research ability was much stronger than Orochimaru''s. Now, if he wants to defeat a "masked man" puppet and suddenly use the Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique Izanagi to come back, Madara''s idea is undoubtedly a good one, and he can even delay the cross-country. This makes it impossible for Cross Country to go to other directions for support. ?It''s a pity that Madara never expected that Izanagi would be on guard against him early on. In other words, when Cross Country heard Madara''s words, he knew that Madara was likely to use the Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique Izanagi. Now, using the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to imprison the "masked man", the spiritual energy is already directed at Izanagi''s transformation, and it is very difficult for Cross Country to absorb it. But just when Cross Country was about to lose control of the mutated spiritual energy, suddenly a roar of a beast came to Master Ban''s ears along the direction of Cross Country! ?Thousands of miles away, Master Ban can clearly hear the roar! And that roar was clearly the voice of the tailed beast! "Master Madara, you would never have thought that after the two-tailed Mata Brigade helped me last time, its power is now my power. It can be said that the Two-tailed Mata Brigade has been reborn in my Yin escape brand. Even though it¡¯s not as scary as when you controlled the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, the Two-Tailed Brigade is just the beginning, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Now, let Erwei Mataita teach you how ridiculous the forbidden technique you are going to use is!¡± ¡°Double.¡± ¡°Fire of the Underworld!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Erwei Mata appeared from behind Off-Road, and dark blue flames suddenly ignited! There is no doubt that it is the Fire of the Netherworld, which is the trump card of Erwei Youlu! With the fire of the netherworld ignited, Mata Ryu Erbi is simply the nemesis of the Yin Escape, so it is impossible for Madara to use the spiritual energy of the "masked man" to counterattack, because Mata Ryu Erbi''s Netherworld The fire is already burning on the mutated spiritual energy, and can completely burn it to ashes in seconds. ??In addition, when Erweiyou Brigade casts the Nether Fire, Cross Country also casts the Nether Fire constructed from the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand. So, under the terrifying ability of the double ghost fire, the mutated spiritual energy slowly disappears. Off-road looked at the completely shattered body of the "masked man" in front of him, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to himself Finally we can go to other places to support! ??The defeat of the "masked man" under Madara''s control was like a signal, causing the ninja troops of the "Akatsuki" organization to begin to retreat. On the one hand, Yahiko suddenly felt that the enemy in front of him had become much weaker. During the hard battle, Yahiko suffered a lot of injuries. Seeing that he was about to fall, he never thought that the ninja troops organized by "Akatsuki" happened to be here. The time has come to retreat. On the other hand, the ninja troops formed by the alliance of the four races, just like Yahiko, also faced heavy casualties. However, seeing that the ninja troops of the "Akatsuki" organization were about to invade the Kingdom of Waves, when the members of the ninja troops of the four tribes alliance were a little desperate, the ninja troops of the "Akatsuki" organization suddenly retreated like a wave. Since then, these four tribes have The members of the Alliance Ninja Force were stunned at first, and then bursts of cheers broke out! Victory is won! ??This is the first battle faced by the Country of Waves. It is as important as winning the first ninja war when Konoha Village was just founded! It can be said that this victory laid the foundation for the reconstruction of the Kingdom of Waves. If the Kingdom of Waves fails to successfully pass the test, then this country that is going to develop vigorously will be completely destroyed and disappear from the world of ninjas. However, now that the Country of Waves has survived the current test, the development of the Country of Waves must enter a stage of rapid development in the future. Not to mention being able to become a big country like the Country of Fire and the Country of Wind, Cross Country believes that under the leadership of the alliance of the four races and the "Twilight" organization, the Country of Waves can become a powerful country in the ninja world in just a few years. of middle-sized countries. With the national power of a medium-sized country, Cross Country has the confidence to win over a group of forces and first solve the most important threat in the ninja world, that is, Madara who has the ability to clone and can even clone the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan and the Samsara Eye. Lord. Soon, after getting rid of Madara, the cross-country target is the entire ninja world! Relying on the national power of the Country of Waves, they first devoured the original No. 1 Ninja Village in the Ninja World, the Konoha Village that Cross Country and others knew well. Gradually encroaching on the territory of the Fire Country, Cross Country firmly believes that when the Wave Country completely merges with the Fire Country, it will be the first step to unify the ninja world. Immediately afterwards, with the national strength of the two countries, and Madara having been defeated, it was a matter of time before the ninja world was unified. When the ninja world is truly unified, and every ninja village in the ninja world is unified, a new era will begin! The ninja war era in the ninja world must become a thing of the past! The new era of Shadow Master is a new beginning for the ninja world, isn''t it? ¡°Development, the most important thing is still development.¡± ¡°Now that the situation of the Four Clans Alliance in the Country of Waves is stable, let¡¯s take a look at Terumi Mei¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Can you give us some help?¡± Chapter 681： Partner The development of the country of Waves must start from waterways. ?As for the country with the most developed waterway industry, it goes without saying that it must be the country of water that Terumi Mei is about to master. As long as we can reach an agreement with the Country of Water and complete waterway assistance, Cross Country firmly believes that the development of the Country of Waves can become faster. However, friendship being friendship, it is impossible to directly ask Terumi Mei for some waterway assistance. After all, the future Terumi Mei is the fifth Mizukage of Kiri Ninja Village. There is no way that there are emotional factors in her decision-making. in. ?So, since it is a deal, the Country of Waves must have something that the Mist Ninja Village likes, right? Pity. The answer is no. ?The Country of Waves is now in a state of poverty. It needs the support of "rich families" like the Uchiha clan when it develops. What can off-roading bring to the Mist Ninja Village? The only way is, of course, to brush your face. ?? Off-road, relying on the name of Shadow Mage, went to White Wolf with nothing. This was the result of discussions after the four-race alliance meeting. ?Of course, off-roading is not a pedantic person. If facial brushing can really succeed and really bring benefits to the Kingdom of Waves, then a trip to the Kingdom of Water and a little facial brushing with Terumi Mei will have nothing to do with it. Therefore, almost a week after the Battle of the Kingdom of Waves ended, Cross Country was ready to go to the Kingdom of Water. Because Kimimaro and Haku are both from the Kingdom of Water in the true sense, so before leaving for the cross-country trip, they prepared to take Kimimaro and Haku''s two apprentices with them. As for Gaara, he really should Back to the Sand Ninja Village. After all, Gaara is the Jinch¨±riki in the Sand Ninja Village. It is impossible for all of them to follow the cross-country training. However, before returning to the Sand Ninja Village, Cross Country summarized Gaara''s training progress and training methods, turned it into a scroll, and gave it to Gaara. He told Gaara that no one could read the scroll he gave Gaara at will, otherwise something terrible might happen. After Gaara nodded vigorously, Cross Country said goodbye to Gaara again and embarked on the journey back to the Kingdom of Water. Back to the land of water again, what is it like going off-road? It is a very inferior feeling. ?The inferiority complex mentioned here does not mean that Cross Country feels inferior for itself, but that it feels inferior to the country occupied by the "Twilight" organization. If you look at the various industries in the Kingdom of Water, how well they are developing, and then look at the situation in the Kingdom of Waves, it seems a bit miserable. Terumi Mei was about to become the leader of the Kingdom of Water at a young age, but after working hard for so long on cross-country and winning several hard battles, she became the talker of the Kingdom of Waves. ?Comparing one person to another is really irritating! Then, the journey to the Kingdom of Water was uneventful. In addition, the "revolutionary army" led by Terumi Mei basically deprived the Kingdom of Water of its rights. Therefore, when we met Terumi Mei this time on the cross-country, everyone in the Kingdom of Water The "Revolutionary Army" was also on vacation, and there was no accident at all when meeting Terumi Mei off-road. ??However, when Cross Country and Terumi Mei were talking about the Land of Waves, Terumi Mei just frowned, and Cross Country knew that the situation was a little bad. ¡°Shadow Mage, are you here just to talk to me about the Kingdom of Waves?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± Cross Country nodded and said: "The Country of Waves is a small country. If you want to develop, you must rely on big trees. The development of the Country of Water in terms of waterways is obvious to everyone in the ninja world. Therefore, I I hope that the Country of Water will support the Country of Waves a little, and as long as it can help the country of Waves¡¯ waterway industry get on track, I will be happy.¡± ¡°Get on the right track?¡± The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely, and Terumi Mei asked back: "Kage Mage, do you know how many resources are needed to help your country''s waterway industry get on the right track?" "have no idea." ¡°Then do you know how many resources are needed to build a country¡¯s port?¡± "have no idea." ¡°Then do you have a shipbuilding industry in the Kingdom of Waves? If there are no ships, how can you develop the waterway industry?¡± ¡°It seems that there is, but it seems that there is not!¡± Faced with a situation where he didn''t know anything, Terumi Mei covered his forehead and said with a wry smile: "Kage Mage, you are very strong. Unfortunately, your strength can only face war, not the development of a country. To be honest, you don''t know anything. I It''s hard to continue talking with you. After all, supporting a country depends on whether that country has the capital to be supported. Now I don''t know the situation of your country of waves, and you don''t know the situation of your country of waves either. The face of your shadow mage" ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s useless.¡± Is facial recognition ineffective? It was considered early on that the negotiation with Terumi Mei was likely to end. Off-road didn''t say anything. The development of your "revolutionary army" was mainly because of me. Instead, he silently changed the subject and didn''t talk about letting Terumi Mei support the country of Waves. However, Cross Country''s retreat makes Terumi Mei feel a little embarrassed. After all, it is a fact that Cross Country helps the country of water. Now because of the interests of the country and the country, friendly relations have suddenly been forgotten. This is Terumi Meidu. Feeling ashamed. But what about off-roading? He really had no intention of retreating in order to advance. Later, when Terumi Mei said that he wanted to give some small benefits to the country of Waves, he even refused because he didn''t want to feel like he was begging for food. Three days later, I left the territory of the Kingdom of Water, and I was not in a good mood for the cross-country trip. One of the reasons is naturally that countries with water cannot come to help and can only give some charity, but the more reason is that they feel off-road and are really not suitable to develop a country. ?It seems that everything in the Kingdom of Waves is handled by the people from the Four Races Alliance. He, the shadow mage, is just a symbol of combat power in the Kingdom of Waves. Although combat power is very important, talent is also indispensable. At this time, Cross Country thought of Nagato in the original Naruto novel. How did that guy Nagato develop the Land of Rain so well? It seems that Konan was the only one around Nagato. Could it be that Konan helped him? The Land of Rain developed by Nagato? With this thought in mind, Cross Country was ready to return home to the Country of Waves to see if Xiaonan was a talented person to manage the country. However, when he returned home, he never expected that a guy beyond his expectation would be waiting at his home early! ?That guy is the third Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village! Furthermore, the purpose of the third Tsuchikage coming this time is actually to He actually wants to go cross-country and become a partner of their Iwa Ninja Village! ¡°Shadow Mage, I lost last time, but you will be the losers this time.¡± ¡°After all, no matter how strong you are as a Shadow Mage¡± ¡°It can¡¯t change the fact that the country of Wave is a small country and a poor country!¡± Chapter 682： laying net Even though the Third Tsuchikage used to be an enemy and what he said now is unpleasant, Cross Country must admit that what the Third Tsuchikage said was not wrong at all. No matter how powerful the Shadow Mage is, it cannot change the fact that the Country of Waves is a small country. ?Like Rain Ninja Village, what if there is a demigod and a half-zodiac? Even during World War II, the Sannin could be eliminated. Demigod Hanzo had to show mercy in front of the Sannin, because the Rain Ninja Village was no longer able to resist the invasion of Konoha Village. Instead of solving the inside of Konoha Village, It would be better to give Konoha Village some thin noodles and let the original Sannin go. I estimate that without the training of Demigod Hanzo, the legendary Sannin would have disappeared from the ninja world. But the arrival of the Third Tsuchikage still made Cross Country feel a little weird, so after listening to the Third Tsuchikage''s words, Cross Country was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "Tsuchikage, you must be here for nothing. Since you¡¯re here, please tell me your reasons for coming. We in the country of Waves still have some fighting strength.¡± ¡°If you want to compete with us for interests, then I can only say sorry. At the same time, I want to ask you, was your last defeat still not tragic enough?¡± ¡°Of course, if you come to bring us benefits, then I think we can have a good talk.¡± Speaking, Cross Country faced Kimimaro next to him and said lightly: ¡°Kimimaro, go make tea for the Tsuchikage.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± As soon as Xue Yue finished speaking, Kimimaro nodded, and immediately prepared to boil water and make tea with Shiro. On the contrary, the third Tsuchikage, after listening to the words of the cross country, shook his head and said: "There is no need for tea. I came here this time because I really have important things to talk to your shadow mage. Since these two brats are Your disciple, then I don¡¯t need to be shy, I¡¯ll talk to you directly. Shadow Mage, do you know why I needed the Country of Waves in the first place?¡± ¡°For the waterway?¡± Off-road asked rhetorically. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s for the waterways of the Country of Waves.¡± The third Tsuchikage smiled coldly and said: "Many people think that the geographical location of the Land of Water is the best, and the waterway industry is also very developed, but in my eyes, the Land of Waves that borders the inland The country is the best country to develop waterways. No, for the Country of Waves, the entire country should be regarded as a port. As long as the Country of Waves can be properly constructed, the Country of Waves is likely to become an intelligence center. With the country as the center, we began to spread the net to the entire ninja world." "As for the things used to make the net, it must be a private transaction!" Private transactions? Meaning, was Cardo originally engaged in the smuggling industry? ?The pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly. What the Third Tsuchikage said clearly gave Cross Country a good idea. Just like what the Third Tsuchikage said, the Land of Waves is just a small country. If it were to be developed as an ordinary country, even with the full support of the four families of Uchiha, Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi, it would not be able to fully support it. The economy of the Country of Waves is very difficult. But private transactions become different. As long as a private transaction can be completed, the profit gained is a hundred times or a thousand times the value of the goods! With so many private transactions, it is possible not only to support the common people of the Kingdom of Waves, but also to make all the common people of the Kingdom of Waves rich. ?So, staring at the Third Tsuchikage in front of him with sharp eyes, Cross Country finally knew what the Third Tsuchikage''s purpose was. There is no doubt that the Third Tsuchikage is here to trade with Cross Country. If you want to conduct private transactions, you must have channels. When the Third Tsuchikage controlled Cardo at the beginning, he must have controlled the channels for Cardo''s private transactions. Therefore, as long as the current transaction can be completed with the Third Tsuchikage, the development of the country of Nabo will truly be on the right track. . However, could the Third Tsuchikage put aside his hatred and come to trade with Cross Country, maybe he was unprepared? As far as letting go of hatred, the three generations of Tsuchikages all put down their dignity. ?In this way, in the transaction between the Third Tsuchikage and Cross Country, the Third Tsuchikage must have the initiative and advantage, while Cross Country faces a disadvantage. However, when the Third Tsuchikage came up with harsh conditions one by one, Cross Country smiled and nodded, and agreed to all the Third Tsuchikage''s proposals. The Third Tsuchikage didn''t even have a chance to bargain, and he felt very uncomfortable. . Soon, the preliminary trading strategy was decided. As for the cross-country country of Waves, to put it bluntly, they are mercenaries who conduct private transactions. They are responsible for coming forward and extracting profits from goods. The guy who really makes money, needless to say, is still the Iwa Ninja Village of the Third Tsuchikage. However, no matter when Cross Country told Yahiko, Uchiha Fugaku, Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Kaiichi, or Akimichi Choza about the contents of the transaction, these politically minded guys felt that Cross Country did nothing wrong at all. Because, the current losses do not mean the future losses. ?At the moment, off-roading seems to be laying a net for Iwa Ninja Village, as if it is serving Iwa Ninja Village. But when the time comes, won¡¯t the network of Iwa Ninja Village become the network of the Country of Waves? This kind of time is fought for based on strength, including cross-country, and the members of the "Dusk" organization are in the Kingdom of Waves. Everyone believes that as long as the net is laid, the net belongs to the Kingdom of Waves. Therefore, no one questioned the deal between Cross Country and the Third Tsuchikage, and the Third Tsuchikage was a very direct person. Almost the day after the transaction was completed, he led the ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village to meet with Cross Country. So far. ??The ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village entered the scope of the Country of Waves and began to build the network of the Country of Waves. ?As for cross-country, in the country of Waves, while laying the net in Iwa Ninja Village, I talked with Yahiko about the future development. "It''s an accident that there is no help from the Kingdom of Water. It''s an unexpected gain that the Kingdom of Earth can actually help us gain benefits. Yahiko, God is helping us, so don''t stick to Konan and Nagato''s matters. After all, a guy I had a bond with died in my hands some time ago. " ¡°If you continue to slump.¡± ¡°Then I have to quit ¡°Twilight¡± and become independent!¡± Even though he knew that Cross Country was a joke, Yahiko still shook his head firmly and said: "Cross Country, "Twilight" can be without anyone, but it cannot be without people. No matter what, I will cheer up quickly, Nagato and Konan will I''ll leave it to you to deal with it first, after all, I don''t have the ability to restrain them." He nodded silently, agreeing with Yahiko''s words. After Gaara and others left, the home of Cross Country became much deserted, but there were still two little guys to take care of. After finishing the conversation with Yahiko, Cross Country returned home. Unexpectedly, when I just returned home, I found that the house had become lively again, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue Xiang''s mouth. Especially when you find that the long-lost person in front of you is recovering well. Off-road couldn''t help but stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "long time no see" ¡°Kushina-sama!¡± Chapter 683： Clear (Part 1) It is the Fourth Hokage. There is also the resurrected Uzumaki Kushina! ??I never expected that Uzumaki Kushina actually recovered so well. Now she is following the Fourth Hokage from Mt. Myoboku to the Kingdom of Waves, and she has joined the cross-country family as soon as she arrived. With the arrival of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, the originally deserted home of Cross Country has become a little more lively. but After Kushina Uzumaki was resurrected, she became very strange. She no longer had the fiery personality she had before, and even less her violent temper. If those who were familiar with Uzumaki Kushina saw her again, they would probably think that Uzumaki Kushina was some virtuous woman who had traveled through time and happened to become... Became Kushina Uzumaki''s. ?However, with Kushina Uzumaki taking care of Kimimaro and Haku, and with the care of Murasaki Minazuki, there is no need for Cross Country to be afraid of Kimimaro and Haku''s life. ?It is also because of this that life in the off-road future becomes more comfortable. Normally, he is practicing, or he is giving instructions to Kimimaro, practicing in vain. When I got tired of practicing, I went to the Country of Waves with the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. I watched the Country of Waves develop rapidly with the help of the Iwa Ninja Village. The common people in every household were With the new changes, the Fourth Hokage always has that sunny smile on his face, as if building a country is much happier than he was in Konoha Village. ?After Uzumaki Kushina stayed for a while, she asked Cross Country for advice on the secret technique of escape. Off-road naturally knows everything about Uzumaki Kushina who has helped him. It''s a pity that Uzumaki Kushina seems to have no intention of practicing and just wants to know the secret of Yin''s escape. Even after listening to the cross-country talk about the secret of Yin''s escape, Uzumaki Kushina has never practiced it again. Practice. But today, a few months later, Uzumaki Kushina suddenly made a request for cross-country. That is. ?Let Uzumaki Naruto come to the Land of Waves! This is a very troublesome thing. Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage both faked their deaths. If their secrets are exposed, they will be tantamount to rebelling against the Leaf Village. If Konoha Village can be annexed in the future, there will naturally be no worries in this regard. The Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina can completely become the saviors of Konoha Village and allow Konoha Village to smoothly merge into the power of the Country of Waves. inside the range. pity. ??Now it is difficult for Uzumaki Kushina and the Fourth Hokage to come forward. There is only one person in the entire ninja world who can take Uzumaki Naruto. ?That person is undoubtedly an off-roader. However, when he was preparing to go to the Leaf Village of the Land of Fire to pick up Naruto Uzumaki, an unexpected arrival suddenly made it impossible for him to return to the Land of Fire. Looking at Qing in front of him, Cross Country sighed deeply, wondering why Terumi Mei suddenly wanted to help the country of Waves again? Doesn¡¯t it mean that the country and its affairs cannot be mixed with personal feelings? Seeing the boxes of war supplies being slowly unloaded from the ships crossing the ocean, Cross Country exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, then faced Ao and asked: "Ao, Terumi Mei, if something happens , just tell me directly. Although our conversation last time was a bit unpleasant, I am not a small-minded person. Besides, if it were me, I would also put the interests of my own country and my own village first, so Qing , just tell me if you have anything to do, I have other important things to deal with." As soon as Xue Yu finished speaking, Qing Shi''s face turned red. Obviously, Xue Xue''s words made him feel very ironic. At the beginning, when the "revolutionary army" of the Kingdom of Water was facing danger, it was thanks to the shadow mage of Konoha Village that they were able to compete with the power of the water shadow in the Kingdom of Water. ??Now the Shadow Mage has some intention of betraying the Leaf Village and establishing his own country. When he came to ask for help, the "revolutionary army" of the Kingdom of Water that had begun to develop was actually not helpful at all. Whoever it is, I¡¯m afraid I have some thoughts in my heart, right? Still off-road. ??Now he is so frank and direct. What he means is that your "revolutionary army" in the Kingdom of Water is in trouble, and you only need to say it. Qing listened to Cross Country''s words and suddenly felt that Terumi Mei was much stronger than Cross Country in some aspects, but that kind of strength was not really strong. Guys like cross-country, who don''t take profits seriously, seem to be the real strong ones in the ninja world. Immediately, with a sigh, Qing looked helplessly at Jiujiang and said: "Your Majesty Shadow Mage, to be honest, we have indeed encountered some troubles, so we would like to ask you to go to the Kingdom of Water to help." "We all know that BOSS rejected you last time, so BOSS means that he can''t ask you for help. That would be really embarrassing. However, the problem we are facing is very serious. If we are not careful, Kimimaro The family I live in may be purged. I came here to ask for your help with gifts. " ¡°Your Majesty Shadow Mage, can you follow me to Mist Ninja Village?¡± "over there" ¡°The final battle is about to begin!¡± What is the final battle? It means that the "revolutionary army" of the Kingdom of Water is going to take over the battle of Mist Ninja Village! ?It seems that Terumi Mei''s "Revolutionary Army" of the Kingdom of Water is developing really well. Otherwise, how could Terumi Mei have the idea of ??taking over the Kiri Ninja Village? ??But if Terumi Mei was to cross the country, he would definitely not be willing to take over the Mist Ninja Village. To take over the Mist Ninja Village is equivalent to giving up the entire Kingdom of Water. ?Now in the Kingdom of Water, Terumi Mei is the only one talking about things. He can clearly control the power of a country, so why should he give up a country and only want to control the power of a ninja village? certainly. Such a thing, Cross Country cannot talk directly to Terumi Mei, Qing and others. After all, in Cross Country, the concept of Ninja Village is very weak. In his thoughts, his own affairs are always the most important. But now, since Aoto is shameless and comes to ask for help with gifts, even if it is not for Terumi Mei, Ao''s "revolutionary army" force, cross-country for Kimimaro, still has to go to the Kiri Ninja Village. Moreover, because things were in a hurry, Cross Country did not take Kimimaro and Shiro with him. He personally followed them by water and embarked on the journey to the Mist Ninja Village. There was just one thing that was unexpected when traveling off-road. That was when we were preparing to go cross-country to the Mist Ninja Village to eliminate the more complicated forces in the Mist Ninja Village. In the Leaf Village, a purge is about to begin! That is the purge plan launched under the conspiracy of Shimura Danzo! ¡°Hizu, I guess the elite members of your Hyuga clan are ready, right?¡± ¡°Now that we are ready, let¡¯s go tonight¡± ¡°It¡¯s destined to be a **** night!¡± Chapter 684： purge (middle) The Hyuga clan, the elite of the clan? what''s going on? ?? Could it be that that guy Hyuga Hizashi actually cooperated with Shimura Danzo? Does he really not understand that cooperating with Danzo Shimura is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger? but There is a reason to seek skin from a tiger. ?Hyuga Hichizu and Shimura Danzo worked together, leading the elites of the Hyuga clan to prepare to launch a purge in Konoha Village. There was no way around it. First, the conflict between the Hyuga clan and the division of the clan seems to be getting worse and worse under some inexplicable force. ?Hyuga Hizashi was hidden in secret. On the surface, Hyuga Hizashi died, and Hyuga Neji became an orphan. In fact, Hyuga Hizashi was serving the Third Hokage. He suddenly went from being an elite member of the Hyuga clan to becoming an ANBU under the Third Hokage. Moreover, there is one thing that the Third Hokage did very well, that is, he used his own secret techniques to forcefully break the secret techniques used by the Hyuga clan to restrict the members of the branch family. Caged bird! The caged bird is broken, and the members of the Hyuga clan will naturally know about it. No one can imagine what kind of "revolution" the Hyuga clan''s separation could cause if their secret technique of caged bird fails. Therefore, the clan of the Hyuga clan became frightened and began to severely suppress the branch families of the Hyuga clan. No matter what kind of family they were, if they were under strong pressure, they would definitely fight back. It is also because of this that the contradiction between the division of the Hyuga clan and the clan has become irreconcilable. ?The civil war is about to begin. If the conflict is not diverted, won''t the Hyuga clan, which has just become a "wealthy family" not long ago, directly decline? Second, Hinata and Hinashi have no choice but Danzo Shimura is very strong. When cooperating with the Hyuga clan clan, Danzo Shimura just said something coldly, that is, if the Hyuga clan clan does not cooperate, he can still find the branch of the Hyuga clan. After all, Hyuga Hizashi is the third generation. If Danzo Shimura wanted to borrow someone from the Hokage, it would still be a very simple matter, right? ?Knowing that Hinata Hizashi was very likely to show up, and that he would show up without the restrictions of the caged bird''s secret technique, Hinata Hizashi was filled with fear. Without even discussing with the elders of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hizatsu quietly gathered the elite members of the Hyuga clan clan, preparing to accompany Shimura Danzo in a craziness. Third, in fear and despair, Hyuga Hinata suddenly discovered that if the four families of Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka could be eliminated, the position of the "rich family" of the Hyuga clan would be stable. This is naturally the main reason why Hyuga Hizashi participated in the purge. But some people must know that if what Danzo Shimura wants to eliminate are four entire families in Konoha Village, everyone will think that Danzo Shimura is crazy. ??Don¡¯t you want to live in Konoha Village? Even if the four families join forces to build the Kingdom of Waves, what does that have to do with the Leaf Village? ??Does Danzo Shimura know how weak Konoha Village will be after the four families are purged? ??It doesn''t matter, Danzo Shimura doesn''t want to think about it. He just knew that he had not been able to become Hokage for many years, and now the Four Clans Alliance was about to become a country''s daimyo. He felt very resentful in his heart, so he wanted to purge the Konoha Village of rebellion. of four families. Even the Third Hokage still holds different opinions. He feels that Shimura Danzo''s plan is a crazy plan and an impossible plan. ??But in this dark night, Shimura Danzo, wearing a military uniform, led his ANBU elites, connected with the elites of the Hyuga clan clan, and directly entered the Uchiha clan''s station. The massacre begins! ??Whether it is children, women, or the elderly, as long as they are in the Uchiha clan''s residence, everyone will be killed! All the ninjas in the Uchiha Clan''s camp were furious, especially when they discovered that there were scrolls containing the secrets of the Sharingan in the homes of the Uchiha Clan civilians. These ninjas from the Hyuga Clan, these Shimura The elite ANBU under Danzo''s command began to plunder crazily while carrying out massacres. Even when Danzo Shimura and Hinata Hizashi knew that the secret of the Sharingan was hidden in the homes of ordinary people, a look of madness flashed in their eyes. But just when the madness became more and more intense, and Danzo Shimura couldn''t help but go to plunder, suddenly, Danzo Shimura looked at Hinata and Hinashi with panic, and asked: ¡°Rizu, can you hand over the secret of Baiyan to the common people where you are stationed?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Hinata Hinashi sneered slightly and said: "We are not a group of idiots like the Uchiha clan. Why should we hide the secrets of the Byakugan in the homes of ordinary people in every station, just in case there are spies among them?" ¡°Danzo-sama, now that the secret of the Sharingan is about to be revealed to us, how about I take a few scrolls that write about the secret of the Sharingan and analyze the secret of the Sharingan first?¡± Idiot? ?You are the fool! ?Listening to Hinata Hiashi''s words, Shimura Danzo felt more and more something was wrong, and he was about to lead his ANBU to retreat. In a dark corner, red eyes stared at the figure of Danzo Shimura and Hinata Hinata. The owner of that figure slowly said to another figure beside him: ¡°Lord Fugaku, Danzo seems to have cracked my secret technique. Do you think we should do it now, or wait?¡± "Hold on!" There is no doubt that the two figures hiding in the dark corner are the holders of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan of the Uchiha clan. One is the leader of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku, and the other is his cross-country friend Shun. The body stops water. Looking at the Uchiha clan''s residence, where is there any crazy massacre or crazy plundering? It turns out that when Shisui used the Mangekyou Sharingan, the ANBU elites under Shimura Danzo and the Hyuga Clan elites under Hyuga Hinata were slaughtering and robbing the air! Their plan was completely shattered as early as the beginning. ?It¡¯s just that Danzo Shimura was vaguely aware that Hinata and Hinata were still obsessed with the so-called secret of the Sharingan! ??Moreover, while waiting silently, while silently waiting for the prey to enter the trap, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Uchiha Fugaku''s mouth. Immediately, when Uchiha Fugaku''s pupils also turned blood red, the three magatama inside slowly connected together to form the magatama of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. It''s just the word "kill"! ¡°Boom!¡± ??Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, the elites of the four families in the mountain suddenly went to eliminate the rebels in front of them! ¡°Sneaking into my Uchiha clan¡¯s residence for no reason?¡± ¡°Trespassers are naturally...¡± ¡°Kill without mercy!¡± Chapter 685： Purge (Part 2) game over! Facing the elites of the four families of Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka, the first thought of Hinata Hizashi and Shimura Danzo was that the game was over. The elites under their command would definitely suffer heavy casualties. Facing the elite ninjas of the Four Clans Alliance, it was It was impossible to give the elite clan members of the Hyuga clan and the elite ANBU under Shimura Danzo the slightest strength to resist. Because, purge is like this. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy! ??If the cooperation between Shimura Danzo and Hyuga Hizashi succeeds, they will be able to pin the name of rebellion on the Uchiha, Yamazaka, Nara, and Akimichi families. However, if there is even the slightest possibility of failure for Shimura Danzo and Hyuga Hiashi, the result will not be what Hyuga Hiashi or Shimura Danzo can imagine. Just like this, the alliance of the four clans suddenly said that the ninjas of the Hyuga clan were rebels, saying that the ANBU elites under Shimura Danz¨­ broke into the residence of other clans without authorization and sought the secret of the Uchiha clan''s Sharingan. One hat is off. Is there any possibility for the Hyuga Clan clan ninjas led by Hyuga Hiashi and the ANBU elites under Shimura Danzo to escape? Of course not! Even if the Third Hokage comes to stop him, under the strong pressure of the Four Clans Alliance, the Third Hokage will always be the one to compromise! So, at the first moment, Danzo Shimura and Hinata Hinashi thought that if their elites were gone, they would be gone, and they could not die. Many leaders often think like this. When the soldiers are gone, there will be no more. The leader must exist in order to accomplish what we all want to do. Who knows, the leader''s thoughts are often selfish, and the soldiers are also human beings, so why should they be abandoned casually? Almost when Hyuga Hinata and Shimura Danzo turned around and were about to flee, the elite members of the Hyuga clan and the ANBU elite under Shimura Danzo completely lost their will to resist. Their leaders began to flee. If these soldiers wanted to fight against the ninjas of the Four Clans Alliance, they would not have the slightest advantage in terms of numbers, let alone quality. Because of this, the purge was over in just ten minutes. Answer without too many words. ??Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, Yamazaka, and the four tribes alliance severely suppressed the elites of the Hyuga clan and wiped out all the elites of the Hyuga clan. After all, there are some very powerful ninjas among the elite ANBU under Danzo Shimura. Therefore, some of the ANBU elites under Shimura Danzo managed to escape. However, they lost so many ANBU elites and also implicated the death of elite members of the Hyuga clan. The purge plan that Shimura Danzo had in mind was really a loss for his wife. Another loss of troops! The next day, early morning. ??The sun still rose as usual, but the atmosphere in Konoha Village became completely different. That was the fall of a "rich family", and it was also the rise of a new force. Those Konohagakure elites who were in the Hokage''s office in the early morning basically knew what Shimura Danzo and Hinata Hiashi planned to do last night, but they failed to do it. Therefore, when these elites of Konoha Village looked at Uchiha Fugaku, Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, Yamanaka Kaiichi, the leaders of the Four Clans Alliance, there was a hint of awe in their eyes. . Obviously, it is an open secret that the four races are in the Leaf Village. The whole four families work together, which is a power comparable to that of a ninja village. Even the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura must be wary of this power. ?Sure enough, just as everyone thought, in today''s Hokage office meeting, the third generation of Hokage did not mention the matter of the Hyuga clan, plus the matter of the Anbu under Shimura Danzo, that is a different kind of compromise. When he returned to the clan, Uchiha Fugaku, the leader of the Uchiha clan, was very happy. After all, he defeated the enemy without any blood last night, and now he could force the Third Hokage to make concessions. This was something he had never thought about. ??Now that the four races are in alliance, things that were unthinkable before have finally become a reality. Uchiha Fugaku is naturally very proud of himself. ??However, when Uchiha Fugaku raised a proud smile on his lips and was about to say something to Shikaku. Suddenly! ?Shikaku sighed deeply, which made Uchiha Fugaku frown. You know, Shikaku is the brain of Konoha Village, a being with extremely high IQ. He must have some bad intentions when he sighs now, so the moment Shikaku just sighed, Uchiha Fugaku closed his eyes. With a smile on his face, he asked: "Lu Jiujun, is there something worth worrying about?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel sad.¡± In front of Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku concealed his emotions very well. He smiled casually and said: "The Hokage-sama was not like this before, and Danzo-sama was not like this either. But now, they have all changed. We have also changed. Fugaku-kun, if possible, I would like to go to the Country of Waves to develop now. Konoha Village is a sad place. If you can, leave as soon as possible." ¡°So I plan to find a reason to go to the border to perform tasks in a year¡¯s time, and by the way, I will take root in the Country of Waves.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean¡± What Shikaku decides to do means it is decided by the trio of Ino, Deer and Butterfly. Therefore, when Uchiha Fugaku heard Shikaku''s words, he began to think about what would be a beneficial thing to do. In the end, Uchiha Fugaku discovered that what he thought was right, and he followed Shikaku''s footsteps. The Country of Waves is the better choice. ?Thinking about becoming a daimyo in the Land of Waves, Uchiha Fugaku couldn''t suppress the smile on his face no matter what. Immediately, they hurried back to the clan and ended the meeting in the Hokage''s office. The patriarchs of the four families hurried back because although they had won, there were still many things that needed to be done. On the contrary, in the Hokage''s office, the third Hokage''s face was ashen. Especially when staring at Danzo Shimura in front of him, the Third Hokage asked fiercely: "Duanzo, what are you going to do? Do you know that what you did yesterday almost caused a civil war in our village? How long has it been since the war ended that you are actually planning to start a civil war? There is no need for you to intervene in ANBU matters in the future!" "Lest...you lead the ANBU that protects our village and start a civil war again!" "Hiruzhan, you are lecturing me, but do you need to be patient?" Listening to the words of the Third Hokage, even as if he did not hear the Third Hokage''s reprimand, Danzo Shimura said calmly: "The alliance of the four clans can deal with the elites under my command today, and the elites under the Hyuga clan, tomorrow they will Can you lift the title of Hokage? Now, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the Sarutobi clan, right?" ¡°Hiruzen, if you think about it clearly¡± ¡°Come to me anytime, anywhere!¡± ¡°Of course, revenge¡± ¡°It¡¯s never too late!¡± Chapter 686： new water shadow ??Shimura Danzo''s words, in the end the Third Hokage failed to agree. Because, the Third Hokage''s mind has changed. All he wants is peace. Especially since the power of the Four Clans Alliance is quite large, the Third Hokage is unwilling to watch Konoha Village fall apart in his own hands, so he once again chose to compromise. , just like when he compromised with Danzo Shimura, he suppressed the anger in his heart. However, Shimura Danzo''s words planted a seed in the heart of the Third Hokage. ?Sooner or later that seed will fully grow, but now it is just a seed. On the other side, the side of Mist Ninja Village. The purge of Konoha Village has ended, but the purge of Mist Ninja Village has only just begun. Since the "Revolutionary Army" led by Mei Terumi began to rise, the number of people supporting the "Revolutionary Army" in the Kiri Ninja Village has exceeded the number of ninjas who originally supported the Mizukage. The end of the "Blood Mist" era must be in Terumi Mei''s hands. The name of the next five generations of Mizukage will basically have its owner. It''s just that if you want to reduce the casualties of the "revolutionary army", you still need to go cross-country. At this moment, under the leadership of Qing, Cross Country met Terumi Mei again. On the contrary, Terumi Mei was obviously stunned when she first saw Cross Country. Then she glanced at Qing with a resentful look and said to Cross Country in front of her: "Unexpectedly, Qing invited you over in the end. Originally, I thought You are very busy, I don¡¯t want to go and invite you, plus there were some minor misunderstandings before.¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, you don¡¯t blame me, do you?¡± ¡°Of course, we are friends.¡± Sooner or later, Mist Ninja Village will be mine, so you don¡¯t need to be polite to me. There is still a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, but now his attitude is different. Faced with what Terumi Mei said before, his mood is not disturbed at all. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s measurement. The scale of off-roading is no longer a small country, but the entire ninja world. ??Moreover, unlike Madara, Madara in the original Naruto book is always staring at the ninja world, for fear that someone will destroy his way to rule the ninja world. But cross-country, he has complete confidence that he can unify the ninja world and become the end of the era. Therefore, when facing every Ninja Village and every country, Cross Country feels that it is his own country, that is his own Ninja Village. There is no need to use any conspiracy, he just needs to move forward openly, and sooner or later they will all belong to him. ?It is also because of this idea that the cross-country also hopes that the casualties in Mist Ninja Village can be reduced. Because after the Fire Country''s Konoha Village was annexed, the second goal of the cross-country was the Water Country''s Mist Ninja Village, which was friendly to itself. After that, after annexing the power of the two big countries, it only needs to clear out the remaining small countries between the two big countries, and the cross-country hegemony will begin. However, at the moment, we still need to know something about the internal situation of the Mist Ninja Village, so after chatting with Terumi Mei with a smile, Cross Country asked: "The stubborn forces in the Mist Ninja Village must be the Ghost Lantern clan, right? It seems that the second generation Mizukage of your Kirito village is a member of the Oniden clan. The Oniden clan has supported the Mizukage faction since that time. Do you have any good ideas about the Oniden clan, Terumi Mei? It¡¯s better to prepare if you drop it¡± ¡°Just get rid of it.¡± A faint smile on his face. Terumi Mei liked the direct way of speaking in the cross-country. He smiled and said: "The faction that supports the Mizukage of the Oniden clan has become obsessed. If we don''t get rid of the stubborn forces of the Oniden clan now, then the future Oniden clan will be like nails." , taking root in the Mist Ninja Village, it¡¯s not that simple to eliminate.¡± "Similarly, without the Ghost Lantern clan, the stubborn forces in the Mist Ninja Village would be simply weak. Shadow Mage, Qing came to you this time, probably because he was planning to let you deal with the Ghost Lantern clan. After all, they can be easily solved. He is a member of a huge family, and it seems that the only one in the ninja world except you, Shadow Mage, is you." ¡°There is no one else!¡± Listening to Terumi Mei''s words, Cross Country nodded without any hesitation, and soon with a "swish" sound, Cross Country''s figure suddenly arrived inside the Mist Ninja Village! ?That is the art of shadow instant! Off-road was actually using Kagura''s Heart Eye, and suddenly locked onto a Mist Ninja Village ninja from the Ghost Lantern clan, and directly used the Shadow Technique to come in front of that person. The moment he came in front of that person, Cross Country didn''t hesitate at all, and directly killed the Mist Ninja Village ninja from the Ghost Lantern clan. followed by. Shadow Mage VS Ghost Lantern Clan, the battle begins! As early as when cross-country just debuted, he had a close relationship with the ninjas of the Ghost Lantern clan. However, now when facing the ninjas of the Ghost Lantern clan again, Cross Country has a completely different feeling, that is, the ninjas of the Ghost Lantern clan are no longer as scary as they were before. There are secret techniques in front of me that can be easily resolved. reason ??Of course it¡¯s the cross-country Feng Dun, the Feng Dun that liberates the power of ¡°Tian Jealousy¡±! When mastering the wind escape, cross-country use of sharp spears or tridents can perfectly decipher the secrets of the ghost lantern clan. As for the elite J¨­nin-level ninjas in the Oniden clan, they are all guys who can kill at will in front of cross-country. Only a few shadow-level experts caused a little trouble for the cross-country, but it was not a lot of trouble either. ?Just two hours later, the purge of the Ghost Lantern clan was about to come to a perfect end. Cruelly slaughtering every member of the Ghost Lantern Clan, striving to completely wipe out the "roots" of the Ghost Lantern Clan. The former second-generation Mizukage probably never imagined that just because he was a Mizukage and a member of the Oniden clan, he could actually bring such a disaster to the Oniden clan! In just two hours, a family collapsed instantly in the Mist Ninja Village. This was also something that outsiders never expected. What Terumi Mei said before is not wrong at all. In the ninja world, only cross-country can easily eliminate a huge family in an instant. Therefore, when Cross Country''s figure returned to Terumi Mei again, he was about to tell Terumi Mei the news of the destruction of the ghost lamp clan. Cross Country saw Terumi Mei in front of him, and his appearance seemed to be different from before. Those are Mizukage¡¯s clothes! It turns out that Terumi Mei had prepared Mizukage''s clothes long before heading off to the Oniden clan. Now, wearing Mizukage''s clothes, Terumi Mei exudes a special charm. Especially when Terumi Mei''s kind-hearted eyes fell on Jiujiu, Jiujiang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he heard Terumi Mei say: "Kage Master, from today on, I am the new Mizukage, the fifth Mizukage in the Mist Ninja Village." "you" "Like it?" Chapter 687： curse seal "Um." "like!" ? Off-road is not an emotional idiot, it¡¯s just that many times, he doesn¡¯t think about emotions. ?Especially Terumi Mei¡¯s special emotions, how can Cross Country understand them? Thinking about cross-country, he and Terumi Mei were nothing more than collaborators. As a ninja from the Kiri Ninja Village, and now the Fifth Mizukage in the Kiri Ninja Village, even if Terumi Mei wanted to find an emotional sustenance, how could he find it? Where are the ninjas of Konoha Village? Just like Tsunade Hime, she is also one of the best female ninjas in the ninja world, and can even be said to be the representative of female ninjas. Even if it is very difficult for a strong person like Tsunade Hime to find a partner, her first choice must be the ninjas of Konoha Village, not the ninjas of other ninja villages. ?However, Cross Country still regards himself as a ninja of Konoha Village. How can others treat Cross Country the same way they treat ninjas of Konoha Village? ??In the Konoha Village, Cross Country is a transcendent existence. The alliance of the four tribes under his command has a powerful force. He is also one of the masterminds of the "Twilight" organization, which is equivalent to the Supreme Emperor of the Country of Waves. Under such circumstances, the Shadow Mage is completely a powerful force in the ninja world, not the so-called Shadow Mage of Konoha Village. So, when the Third Tsuchikage was negotiating with Cross Country, he didn''t think much about the affairs of Konoha Village. ?Even in the subconscious thoughts of the Third Tsuchikage, he felt that sooner or later there would be a battle between Cross Country and Konoha Village. Then, while discussing the future development of Mist Ninja Village with Terumi Mei, Cross-country passed through the future road of Mist Ninja Village and silently planned the future path of the Country of Waves. After dealing with these things immediately, Cross-country was about to go to the Country of Fire, and then Back to Uzumaki Naruto. The current Uzumaki Naruto and the Uzumaki Naruto in the original Hokage must have taken a completely different path. ?Just like Gaara, in the original Naruto novel, he was Shura who loved himself. Now, isn¡¯t it still about protecting important things in order to transform into Shura? I just don¡¯t know if Naruto Uzumaki can achieve the achievements in the original Hokage without following the trajectory of the original Hokage. But it doesn¡¯t matter. With the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina here, Uzumaki Naruto''s future can only get better. At least that¡¯s how it seems to people like Off-Road. followed by. Just when Cross Country said goodbye to Terumi Mei in a dull manner, and was about to return to the Land of Fire under Terumi Mei''s resentful gaze, he suddenly used Kagura''s inner eye perception. Cross Country actually discovered that after the Ghost Lantern clan was exterminated, there were still some A remnant kid, led by a certain shadow-level powerhouse, was preparing to quietly leave the territory of Mist Ninja Village. ¡°Shadow-level powerhouse? His aura actually gives me a strange feeling?¡± "Could it be that he is a newly born shadow-level warrior in the ninja world? His spiritual energy gives me a childish feeling, so let''s go and see what''s going on!" To be honest, there is only one kid left in the Ghost Light Clan. Cross Country is not afraid at all that that kid will become a famous existence in the ninja world like the two pillars in the original Naruto novel. After all, he is just a member of the Ghost Light Clan, even if it is fully developed. , is nothing more than the second-generation Hokage in the original Naruto novel. Because of this, Cross Country didn''t take the kid from the Ghost Lantern clan to heart, he just cared about the shadow-level strongman who suddenly appeared. Then, using spiritual energy to lock the guy''s aura, the off-road figure followed the sound of "swish" and used the technique of shadow instant to arrive in front of the shadow-level strongman. But when facing that shadow-level powerhouse, Cross Country felt more shocked, because that brand-new shadow-level powerhouse was actually not a newcomer, but Orochimaru using his own reincarnation technique. Just changed a body again! But, isn¡¯t Orochimaru¡¯s reincarnation technique a method of using Yin Escape Brand? How is it possible that even the breath of spiritual energy changes? Squinting his eyes slightly, he felt that Orochimaru in front of him was probably cooperating with Madara. If this were the case, Orochimaru would not be a collaborator of Cross Country, but an enemy of Cross Country. After all, anyone who can bring benefits to Madara is in some way an enemy of cross-country! While Off-Road was staring at Orochimaru, Orochimaru was also looking at Off-Road. Realizing that Cross Country''s eyes did not stay on the kid from the Ghost Light Clan, Orochimaru was still wearing the uniform of the "Akatsuki" organization, so he smiled and said: "Cross Country, long time no see, I just took away a kid from the Ghost Light Clan from you. , You don¡¯t need to chase me so far, right? Also, the secret technique you used just now is very interesting. If you have time, can you discuss it with me a little bit?¡± "no problem." Cross Country smiled casually and said: "Orochimaru, are you coming to Mist Ninja Village just for a kid from the Ghost Lantern clan? I just discovered that you seem to have used the reincarnation technique again, and your current reincarnation technique The art is completely different from before.¡± ¡°Do you have a new collaborator?¡± ¡°Collaborator?¡± Listening to Off-Road''s words, Orochimaru was obviously stunned. After being stunned for a long time, Orochimaru said slowly with his hoarse voice: "I don''t have any collaborators. It''s just that there were some accidents during the experiment. Off-road, I have seen different worlds in recent times, and even more I know what the ultimate in ninjutsu is. In order to study the ultimate in ninjutsu, I am searching for members of the blood family in the ninja world. I heard that your disciple is the awakened member of the Kaguya clan''s corpse vein. If you have time for the Ice Escape Awakeners of the Yue Clan, I hope you can bring them to see me." ¡°Of course, I think it would be better to bring them to see me after a while.¡± ¡°Because now my experiment is at a progressive stage.¡± ¡°When I finish my research, if you bring them here, I can give them a small gift!¡± ¡°That gift is.¡± Speaking, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and his eyes once again showed a look called fanaticism. When Orochimaru said this, Cross Country''s eyes fell on Orochimaru''s neck. Because, on Orochimaru''s neck, Cross Country obviously saw a black mark, and because of seeing that mark, Cross Country clearly knew why Orochimaru''s spiritual energy aura was completely different from before. Because, Orochimaru now has captured Jugo from the original Naruto novel! That is to say What Orochimaru is currently studying is the very mysterious power in the early days of Naruto''s original work! named Curse seal! However, knowing the later plot of Naruto''s original work, cross-country is to understand the mysterious and strange curse seal, which is a manifestation of using natural energy. At this stage, although off-roading does not require immortal mode, it can still have the power of a peak shadow-level powerhouse. However, if you can increase your strength, you can only feel happy when you go off-road, right? Hence, when staring at Orochimaru''s curse seal, Cross Country also showed interest. With just a glance from the corner of his eye, when Zi Yue found out that the kid from the Ghost Lantern clan was actually imprinted with a curse seal by Orochimaru, a flash of astonishment flashed through Zi Yue''s eyes! ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that it is still in the experimental stage?¡± ¡°Orochimaru is ready.¡± ¡°Are you going to do experiments with this kid from the Ghost Lantern Clan?¡± Chapter 688： Immortal Transformation (Part 1) Curse seal! The more mysterious power in the early stages of Naruto''s original work was also the power given to the two pillars by Orochimaru. But as the plot of Naruto unfolds, in the later stages of the original Naruto work, the secret of the curse seal is slowly revealed, and the real secret of the curse seal lies in a mysterious energy in the ninja world. named Natural energy! Speaking of natural energy, anyone who is a fan of Naruto will be familiar with it, and the same goes for off-roading. There is a magical skill in the original book of Naruto, called Sage Mode. What is needed is to fuse chakra and natural energy to form Sage Chakra. When completing Sage Mode, the five scum like Naruto Uzumaki can compete with Naruto. The Six Paths Payne fight in the original book, from this we can see the horror of the Sage Mode, which can simply make an ordinary ninja have a shadow-level combat power in an instant. However, from the current perspective of off-roading, the fairy mode actually has many disadvantages. certainly. ?These disadvantages are only for off-roading. For example, if other ninjas practice the sage mode, there will still be many benefits. For off-roading, the disadvantages of the fairy mode are divided into three points. The first point is the cultivation method. It is not that simple to obtain the training method of Sage Mode. It is said that the methods of using Sage Mode are hidden in three mysterious areas in the ninja world, namely the Fourth Hokage, Mt. Myoboku, where Jiraiya often goes, and Orochi. Maru, Ryuji Cave where Yakushi Kabuto obtained the Sage Mode cultivation method in the original Naruto novel, and the Shiggou Forest, which was not explained much in the original Naruto novel. ??The owner of Miaomu Mountain is Toad Immortal, and the owner of Ry¨±chi Cave is White Snake Immortal. In the original book of Naruto, it is said that the owner of Shigu Forest is the legendary Slug Immortal. From here, we can actually analyze a lot of things off-road, that is, the three legendary mysterious places have a certain relationship with the Sannin. In this way, many secrets in the original Naruto novel can be explained! Jiraiya, the Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel can master the sage mode. There is no doubt that he can use the sage mode training method of Mt. Myoboku. Orochimaru can understand the secrets of curse seals and natural energy. Yakushi Kabuto in the original Naruto novel can also master the use of another sage mode. It is obviously because Orochimaru knows the secret existence of Ry¨±chi Cave. As for the first Hokage in the original Naruto novel, why was he able to master the sage mode? ??According to off-road speculation, Tsunade-hime is able to channel slugs to fight, most likely because the first Hokage is the descendant of Shigulin. Therefore, the first Hokage mastered the sage mode, and he also told the secret of the wet bone forest to his beloved granddaughter Tsunade Hime. As for the reason why Tsunade-hime failed to master the sage mode, it is actually very simple. After all, if the sage mode needs to be practiced, it also requires a certain amount of talent and opportunity. ?Like Orochimaru in front of Cross Country, he was unable to master the sage mode because he practiced the art of reincarnation. Otherwise, Kabuto Yakushi in the later stages of the original Naruto story wouldn''t be able to say that he surpassed Orochimaru, right? Originally, there was a chance to master the sage mode by going off-road to become a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. It''s a pity that Cross Country and Jiraiya are very difficult to deal with, and Jiraiya is the true descendant of Mount Myoboku. This is one of the important reasons why Cross Country has no chance to master the sage mode. He can''t rely on the skills in the original Naruto If you don¡¯t have enough experience, just practice Immortal Mode at will, right? You must know that there are certain dangers in practicing the immortal mode! Even Uzumaki Naruto, the protagonist in the original Naruto novel, is in danger when he practices sage mode! Second, Cross Country''s meridians were destroyed and there was no chakra in his body, which was the second reason why Cross Country failed to practice the Sage Mode. As we all know, one of the main steps in practicing the sage mode is to integrate the natural energy in nature and change one''s own chakra into sage chakra. Since Cross Country has no chakra to use, he can''t obtain the cultivation method of the immortal mode and risk using natural energy to fuse it with spiritual energy to see if his spiritual energy can be transformed into immortal magic? So, even if there is a cultivation method in immortal mode, you cannot start practicing off-road. How to say. Those whose meridians have been abolished and have no chakra are not qualified to practice the sage mode, right? Third, what is a disadvantage only for off-roading is the improvement of the fairy mode. Based on Cross Country¡¯s understanding of the original Naruto novel, he discovered a very interesting thing, which is the improvement of the Sage Mode. For example, Uzumaki Naruto, who failed to reach the Kage level, has mastered the Sage mode and has the strength to compete with the Kage level experts. In the original Naruto novel, he can fight against the Six Paths Pain. However, when Jiraiya uses Sage Mode, although it is not a perfect Sage Mode, it can be seen that Sage Mode does not improve Jiraiya very much. In the same way, the first Hokage was already very strong, but adding a sage mode would make him feel dispensable. Therefore, in terms of off-road thinking, I am afraid that the improvement of the immortal mode is calculated based on the user''s original strength. The weaker the person, the greater the benefits will be after practicing the Immortal Mode and mastering the Immortal Mode. But for people who already have strong strength, after practicing the Immortal Mode and mastering the Immortal Mode, the benefits will be very small. ?In this way, if you have time to waste on the immortal mode, it is better to focus on the cultivation of your main Yang Escape Secret Technique and Yin Escape Secret Technique. Because of the above three reasons, I was unable to practice the Immortal Mode off-road, and I did not try my best to find a way to practice the Immortal Mode. but ??When Cross Country caught a glimpse of the curse mark planted by Orochimaru on the neck of the kid from the Ghost Lantern clan, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Cross Country became somewhat interested in the mysterious natural energy in the ninja world! ¡°According to the explanation in the original book of Naruto, the source of the curse seal is one of Orochimaru¡¯s important test subjects, the kid named Jugo.¡± "Different from the five sound ninjas and the two pillars in the original Naruto novel, Jugo can lose mental control as long as he stays in an area with strong natural energy. In addition, he can undergo changes in his body. Part of his body can change with the control of his thoughts. The form forms a sage transformation. To put it bluntly, Zhonggo''s sage transformation is a form of sage form, but he cannot absorb natural energy by his own will and cannot control it. " ¡°But in some respects, Chonggo¡¯s sage transformation is much better than the sage mode.¡± ¡°Especially Chonggo¡¯s immortal transformation¡± ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for me who can¡¯t use chakra nowadays, isn¡¯t it?¡± He thought to himself secretly. He already had some interest in becoming a sage, so he turned his attention away from the kid from the Ghost Lantern clan and focused his attention on Orochimaru. Soon, just when Cross Country wanted to ask Orochimaru how far he had studied the curse seal. ?Unexpectedly, Orochimaru''s sudden exclamation actually disrupted the conversation between Cross Country and Orochimaru! ¡°Damn it, Shuiyue is a failed experiment!¡± "he" ¡°He¡¯s showing signs of going berserk again!¡± Chapter 689： Immortal transformation (middle) ¡°Shuiyue?¡± ¡°Is it the ghost light and water moon in the original Naruto novel?¡± ? There is no doubt that Orochimaru''s curse seal is still in the experimental stage, and the kid from the Oniden clan in front of Cross Country is the Oniden Suigetsu in the original Naruto novel, and is one of Orochimaru''s experimental subjects. Perhaps, Orochimaru''s experimental product is not just Kiden Suigetsu. ?It¡¯s just that the cursed seal experimental product in front of Cross Country is only the legacy of the Ghost Lantern clan, the Ghost Lantern Suigetsu in the original Naruto novel. ?Listening to Orochimaru''s exclamation, knowing that the legacy of the Oniden clan in front of him was the Oniden Suigetsu in the original Naruto novel, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly lamented that none of the elites in the original Naruto story could be missing. I originally thought that all the Gui Deng clan had been wiped out, and Gui Deng Shuiyue would disappear into the long river of history. I never thought that Orochimaru still saved Kito Suigetsu, but now Kito Suigetsu is not in very good condition. Almost at the moment when Kiden Suigetsu lost control due to the curse seal, Cross Country used Kagura''s Heart Eye and began to observe the situation inside Kiden Suigetsu''s body. specific sitiuation. Interesting! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very interesting. When Yue Yue used Kagura''s inner eye to begin to peer into Kiden Suigetsu''s body, he could clearly see that a mysterious and terrifying energy followed the curse mark on Kiden Suigetsu''s neck and gradually entered Kiden Suigetsu''s body. In his body, Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body began to be transformed. ?That mysterious and terrifying energy, needless to say, must be natural energy. Based on what he knew from the original Naruto novel, Cross Country stared at the black runes that began to spread all over Suigetsu''s body, and secretly thought in his heart: "Orochimaru in the original Naruto novel created two types of curse seals. The pillars, the Heaven''s Curse Seal used by Anko and others, and the Earth''s Curse Seal used by the five sound ninjas." "If I guess correctly, the Earth Curse Seal was created mainly because not everyone can use the Heaven Curse Seal. Planting the Curse Seal is a very dangerous method. Zhongwu can absorb natural energy and form a curse seal. Transformation into a sage, but when transforming into a sage, one has to face the situation of mental loss. In the original book of Naruto, when the two pillars used the curse seal, there were many dangers, so Orochimaru reduced the curse seal, and ordinary experimenters were able to use it. What Orochimaru uses is a reduced version of the Earth Curse Seal." "However, at this stage, Kito Suigetsu is probably using the Curse Seal of Heaven! After all, Orochimaru wants to perfectly copy Jugo''s power, and it is impossible to make a reduced version during the initial experiment. Moreover, the current Heaven I''m afraid the curse seals are not divided into the form of curse seal one and curse seal two like in the original book of Naruto." ¡°That is to say.¡± "It''s possible that the ghost in front of me died because of the curse seal?" ¡°Unless Gui Deng Shui Yue can have the same tough physique as Zhongwu, and gradually become familiar with that terrifying and amazing natural energy!¡± Sighing silently, in the cross-country thinking, even though Kiden Suigetsu''s talent in the original Naruto novel is amazing, it is still impossible to perfectly master the power of the curse seal. Just as Cross Country thought, under the impact of natural energy, Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body soon began to change. At the beginning, it was just a black rune on the neck, with the tendency to spread all over the body. However, as time went by, just a few seconds later, Cross Country found that Gui Deng Shuiyue''s skin color began to change. The natural energy that filled Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body suddenly began to change. It was impressively attached to every cell in Gui Deng Shuiyue¡¯s body! Seeing that Oni Deng Suigetsu began to look less human and less like ghosts, and his face began to become ferocious, Orochimaru''s snake eyes shone with a strange light. Obviously he didn''t want his experiment to fail, or that It was like losing a perfect experiment like Gui Deng Shui Yue in front of him. Instead, he went off-road. When he saw the physical changes of Suigetsu, he was silently shocked by Suigetsu''s physical talent. It was indeed beyond the reach of ordinary ninjas. Because, ordinary ninjas would probably die directly under the suppression of such terrifying natural energy. ??On the contrary, the ghostly light Suigetsu in front of the cross-country was actually able to complete the transformation of the second curse seal, which is the immortal transformation mastered by Juugo in the original Naruto novel. It is already very powerful. Unfortunately. The human body still has a limit, and Gui Deng Shui Yue is just a child. As his body expanded, Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body began to liquefy. ?That is the blood inheritance limit of the Ghost Lantern Clan! ??It is also the innate ability of the Ghost Lantern clan! named The art of hydration! The body suddenly turned into liquid, and then slowly reassembled with the fluctuation of natural energy. The body collapsed again and again, and was reorganized again and again. The natural energy in the little Gui Deng Suiyue''s body would soon break through the blood inheritance limit of Gui Deng Suiyue''s Gui Deng clan, and the water transformation technique that could create another kind of immortality. And every time the body breaks apart and uses the hydration technique unconsciously to reassemble the body, even though Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body strength increases little by little, it''s like practicing the Yang Escape Secret Technique cross-country. . However, now that Onito Suigetsu''s limit has been reached, he has already given Orochimaru a lot of surprises, so... ?In Orochimaru''s mind, even if Kito Suigetsu dies, the experiment will still be valuable. But just when Orochimaru began to feel that Kito Suigetsu in front of him was bound to die, suddenly a cross-country figure appeared in front of Kito Suigetsu. Due to the impact of natural energy, Gui Deng Shuiyue''s mental state was very bad. ?When he saw the off-road approaching, Gui Deng Shuiyue''s first thought was to attack the off-road. Unfortunately, he was just a kid, how could he hurt the off-road? The next second. Orochimaru saw that Cross Country had grabbed Kito Suigetsu''s body fiercely, and immediately used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to begin to absorb the natural energy in Kito Suigetsu''s body! Obviously, even if Orochimaru cannot see the flow of natural energy, as a shadow-level powerhouse and a top scientist in the Naruto world, how could Orochimaru not understand that off-roading is depriving Onito Suigetsu of his power? Especially when Off-Road used mental energy to control the natural energy in Suigetsu''s body and slowly transported the natural energy back to his own body, Orochimaru could clearly see that Off-Road''s fair complexion was changing little by little. Hei, on the contrary, is the ghost in front of the cross country. His facial features are actually from the state of Curse Seal 2, to the state of Curse Seal 1, and then gradually return to the normal form! ?At this time, the action of off-roading to absorb natural energy surprisingly saved the ghost lamp Suigetsu, not to mention the genius of the ghost lamp clan in the original Naruto novel. Follow up! ¡°Boom!¡± A majestic momentum spread into Orochimaru''s perception along the cross-country direction. ?At this moment, the shadow mage in the ninja world, Nara Cross Country, actually successfully completed the immortal transformation by relying on the natural energy filled in the body of Kito Suigetsu! "That is." ¡°Is that Chonggo¡¯s state?¡± Chapter 690： Immortal Transformation (Part 2) ?Is that Chonggo¡¯s ability? That¡¯s right! The changes in Cross Country now are clearly the immortal transformation that many people find difficult to grasp in the original Naruto novel! ??Furthermore, only by using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to control the natural energy in Suiyue''s body and feeling the physical changes, can Cross Country understand why Chonggo cannot perfectly use the Immortal Transformation. The real reason is actually that Jugo failed to follow Orochimaru to practice the secret techniques of Yin Escape and Yang Escape! ?If you want to complete the immortal mode, no, it should be said to be the cultivation of immortality, there are three points that are very important, including mastering the secret techniques of Yang Escape and Yin Escape. Why, in the original Naruto novel, Juugo was mentally out of control when he transformed into a sage, but when Juugo was highly concentrated, he was also able to master the sage transformation under self-control? The reason is that Zhongwu, who is highly concentrated, has the ability to control the backlash of natural energy. Only in places where natural energy is very strong and Zhongwu is unable to control the huge natural energy, can the accompanying influence of natural energy affect Zhongwu''s sanity, causing Zhongwu to show signs of going crazy. Instead, it¡¯s off-road ??Among those who practice the secret art of Yin Escape, how many of them can transcend cross-country? ?Use the spiritual energy in your own Yin Escape brand to suppress the natural energy that comes with negative effects in nature. Cross-country suppresses the negative effects of natural energy. Naturally, you can use Immortal Transformation in a very calm situation. Therefore, for example, when Jugo used the Sage Transformation in the original Naruto novel, there was a possibility of going crazy. On the contrary, when Cross Country used the Sage Transformation, there was no sign of going crazy at all, and he was the one who could perfectly master the Sage Transformation. part of the force. ?So, why do you need to practice the secret technique of Yang Escape when practicing immortal transformation? reason It lies in the backlash of natural energy! It is said in the original book of Naruto that natural energy has backlash, but there is one kind of person who does not need to worry about the backlash of natural energy, and that is a person who is proficient in the secret technique of Yang Escape. Like Cross Country, when he was practicing the Yang Escape Secret Technique, his physical energy was several times that of ordinary people. When he used his mental energy to suppress the negative effects of natural energy, Cross Country was also able to use the Yang Escape Secret Technique he had cultivated. , suppressing the impact of natural energy on the body. Therefore, when Gui Deng Shui Yue used the power of the curse seal to absorb natural energy, his body showed signs of collapse. So, many people in the original Naruto novel were unable to resist the power of the curse seal because their physical fitness was not good enough! Like off-roading, people who practice the secret art of Yang Escape like Madara don''t have to worry about the backlash. Madara in the original version of Naruto absorbed the converted natural energy in the body of the first Hokage and was able to use the sage mode. The current cross-country is just like Madara in the original Naruto novel. He only absorbs the natural energy in Suigetsu''s body, and the immortal transformation is naturally and perfectly mastered. ?This is the benefit of practicing Yang Escape Secret Technique and Yin Escape Secret Technique! Because, all the ninjutsu and secret techniques created by the Six Paths Sage are actually derived from the secret techniques of Yang escape and Yin escape secrets. but There is a but! Although Off-road is now a perfect Immortal Transformation, and can even master the power of Immortal Transformation, but if you want to use the Immortal Transformation perfectly, you may only have one chance now. Because if off-roaders want to absorb the natural energy in nature, they need a medium. The previous medium was off-roading, and the ghost light and water moon in front of Orochimaru was gone. When using the curse seal to transform into a perfect immortal, natural energy actually entered Guideng Shuiyue''s body and completed a special change. Only after completing that special change, with his own Yin Escape and Yang Escape attainments, was he able to swallow the special changed natural energy in Gui Deng Shui Yue''s body and complete the use of the immortal form. If you want to directly absorb the natural energy in nature and complete the use of immortality. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can observe the natural energy in nature when using Kagura¡¯s Mind Eyes while off-roading. As for the violent and unabsorbable natural energy, whether off-roading can swallow it into the body and complete the use of it as an immortal is another matter. ?However, one thing has to be said, that is, when he completed his immortal transformation during the cross-country trip, Orochimaru''s eyes finally showed a greedy look. That is greed and even more jealousy! Why can¡¯t I successfully master the immortal transformation after studying it for so long? Why did I waste so much time, but it was not as useful as the few seconds of cross-country time in front of me? Fortunately, Orochimaru still maintained his sanity, otherwise there would have been a terrifying guy like Cross Country among his enemies. However, as the natural energy in the body of the cross-country was consumed, the immortal state slowly disappeared. Orochimaru glanced at the cross-country deeply and said: "Xiao-cross, if I am not wrong, you are like this now. It shouldn¡¯t be possible to maintain the state, right? Is it because I lack the method to absorb that special energy?¡± ¡°If you need a way to absorb that special energy¡± ¡°I can also transplant the curse mark on Shuiyue¡¯s body into yours!¡± Is it another curse seal? A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There was no need to worry about Cross Country in front of Orochimaru. He said bluntly: "In the secret technique of Shadow Escape I created, no matter who I teach it to, even if it is handed over to Uncle Shikaku, I You have to teach one part and hide the other part. So, Orochimaru, if I transplant the curse seal you mentioned, will I be restrained by you in the future? I won¡¯t use such stupid methods. Now that I understand the role of that special energy, my future self." ¡°Of course we need to study that special energy carefully!¡± Speaking, Cross Country saw that Orochimaru''s expression gradually recovered, and he couldn''t help but feel that Orochimaru was still someone who could become a collaborator, at least not like Madara, who must be Cross Country''s enemy. Therefore, when Cross Country bluntly rejected Orochimaru, they once again talked about natural energy, namely Cross Country. Orochimaru was hiding his explanation and using special energy to call natural energy. Cross Country and Orochimaru, who already had a cooperative relationship, Maru, it is clear that they are working together again and are ready to study natural energy together. What you need for off-roading is naturally the enhanced strength you get after becoming an immortal. What Orochimaru needs is something that Cross Country never expected, that is, Orochimaru wants to collect all the information about natural energy, slowly. Analyze the existence of natural energy! ¡°He is worthy of being the mad scientist in the original Naruto novel. He thinks about things differently from ordinary ninjas.¡± ¡°But the research on natural energy must be hidden from Mr. Ban.¡± "It seems that I have to find a way to get Orochimaru to defect to the Akatsuki organization as soon as possible!" Chapter 691： Forced into the palace ?Nowadays, Mr. Ban has too many resources. Similarly, he is much stronger than Madara in the original Naruto novel. At the moment, Banye still has not mastered the secret of natural energy, but he feels lucky when going off-road. Therefore, if Orochimaru is allowed to continue to stay in the "Akatsuki" organization, then Orochimaru''s mastery of natural energy is actually equivalent to Madara''s mastery of natural energy. How can Cross Country be willing to see such a situation? Therefore, Cross Country decided to follow Orochimaru and cooperate more closely during the period of studying natural energy, to say the least. When going off-road, you have to keep an eye on Orochimaru! The secret of natural energy cannot be exposed to Master Ban! followed by. After confirming the cooperation, Cross Country is preparing to follow Orochimaru and head to the new Sound Ninja Village, which is the Star Ninja Village that Cross Country destroyed. There is no doubt that when Orochimaru knew that Cross Country started to build the Country of Waves, he also felt that the situation of a Country of Fields was really too small. Therefore, while developing the Kingdom of Tian, ??Orochimaru was developing the Kingdom of Bears where the Star Ninja Village was located. He wanted the two countries to develop together and eventually merge into one country. The power that Orochimaru possesses is also beyond the imagination of Cross Country. It is very difficult for Cross Country to develop a country of waves. Orochimaru is actually able to further develop the resources of the Country of Bears while developing the Country of Fields. Off-roading is something you never expected. The accumulation of Sannin is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When Uchiha Fugaku was still thinking about the position of the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Waves, who could have imagined that Orochimaru would become the Daimyo of two countries early on? ?However, Orochimaru, who is obsessed with research work, obviously has no attachment to power. Otherwise, how could the Hokage of Konoha Village get the cross-country teacher Minato? ??If Orochimaru was not obsessed with research, it can be said that the position of the Fourth Hokage must belong to Orochimaru. Even if the Third Hokage is unwilling to abdicate and make way for others, Orochimaru is still powerful, but Orochimaru''s power is enough to force the Third Hokage to become the Fourth Hokage! It was also because he was not obsessed with power. On the way back to the original Star Ninja Village, Orochimaru suddenly faced Cross Country and said: "Qiao Cross Road, I know that you want to develop the country of Waves. From the intelligence, you seem to You also joined an organization called "Twilight"? If I guess correctly, your teacher, Minato, must be in that organization, right? You master and disciple are reunited again, are you planning to do something? What? Could it be?" "Could it be that he is planning to attack Konoha Village? No, should it be said that he is planning to attack the Country of Fire?" ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± ?When thinking about unifying the ninja world, ushering in peace, and changing the times, Cross Country had the idea of ??annexing the Land of Fire first. Now, since Orochimaru mentioned this matter, Cross Country replied calmly: "If the Country of Waves wants to fully develop, its foundation is still somewhat insufficient. On the contrary, the Country of Fire is the country with the richest resources. , if the Country of Fire can be annexed and the Leaf Village is added, the Country of Waves can be fully developed." "Of course, I want the country of Waves to develop, not because of any organization, but because of my ideals. Orochimaru, what I like to accomplish most is to protect the people close to me. Now someone threatens the ninja world. , it¡¯s like someone is threatening the people close to me, so I built a force just to protect them. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t have any ambitions for the ninja world, but..." ¡°Someone has been forcing me!¡± that person. It must be more than just keeping an eye on you! No matter what the situation is, Orochimaru is a smart person and a person who can understand many secrets. Just like now, Cross Country thought he was mentioning Madara in a subtle way, but Orochimaru might not be able to guess who he was referring to. He never thought that after joining the "Akatsuki" organization, Orochimaru actually knew the existence of Madara very quickly. He even knew that Madara was the behind-the-scenes BOSS in the ninja world. He just knew what the Shura Uchiha Madara had back then. How terrifying, Orochimaru has no intention of becoming an enemy of Madara. However, just because Orochimaru does not want to be an enemy of Madara does not mean that Madara cannot cause trouble for Orochimaru. In this case Orochimaru stared deeply at Cross Country and suddenly said: "Do you want to annex the Land of Fire and add a Konoha Village? Cross Country, even if you are strong enough and Minato is strong enough, if you want to complete your strategy, there is no need to say anything. It will take a few years, right? But I have an idea that can help you speed up the annexation. Do you want to know what it is?" ¡°What is it?¡± Off-road asked rhetorically. "That is" ¡°Three Kingdoms Unify!¡± Orochimaru smiled slightly and said: "Now I have the resources of the Country of Fields and the Country of Bears in my hands. As long as you are willing to bid for the cross-country, I can hand over the Country of Fields and the Country of Bears to you at any time. For me, the two There is not much difference between the resources of this country and the resources given to me by the two ninja villages. I just need more experiments and hope for more experimental products. Right now, my main research is the energy of the curse seal, cross-country, You only need to cooperate with me during my research, and you will be able to obtain the resources of both countries." ¡°Do you think this deal is good?¡± "is very good." Smiling, Cross Country suddenly shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, Orochimaru, you are from the Akatsuki organization, and the Akatsuki organization is my enemy. As a member of Dusk, I cannot be with Akatsuki." The people of the organization cooperate so closely. Especially when it comes to the development of the Kingdom of Waves, I can''t just watch the power of the members of the "Akatsuki" organization merge into my Kingdom of Waves." ¡°So, if we want to cooperate...¡± ¡°Orochimaru, you still have to pay something, and that is to quit the Akatsuki organization.¡± After Off-Road finished speaking, he thought Orochimaru needed to hesitate for a few seconds. Who would have thought that almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Orochimaru nodded vigorously and said: "No problem, then after I quit the "Akatsuki" organization, I will join your "Dusk". But it''s agreed. I don''t have time to deal with the "Xiao" organizational troubles, so I''ll leave it to you, cross-country!" "okay!" ??I never expected that Orochimaru would quit the "Akatsuki" organization so easily. Even when listening to Orochimaru''s words, he felt unrealistic. ?However, what feels unrealistic is obviously not just Orochimaru''s easy withdrawal from the "Akatsuki" organization. Because in the Leaf Village, when the Third Hokage looked at the smiling face of Uchiha Fugaku in front of him, he also felt unrealistic in his heart. The reason. Of course, the Third Hokage never expected that Uchiha Fugaku would dare to come to force him to marry him! ¡°The Third Hokage, first of all, I hope you can abolish the position of Hinata Hizu as the clan leader.¡± ¡°Second, I hope you can remove Danzo Shimura from his position in the village elders and deprive him of the right to be in charge of the ANBU.¡± ¡°Third, our Uchiha clan¡¯s security force needs to regain the right to guard the border.¡± ¡°Look at these requirements of mine.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Chapter 692： Mainly anti-customer Negotiation Still ongoing. But one thing is certain, that is, Hinata Hinashi and Shimura Danzo failed. ?As the patriarch of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hizashi is relatively unlucky. Who made the Hyuga clan face such an embarrassing situation? With no other choice, Hyuga and Hizu could only go crazy with Shimura Danzo, but no one could imagine that the power of the Four Clans Alliance was no longer within the control of Hyuga and Shimura Danzo. Even if they return to Konoha Village after going cross-country, the forces of the Four Clans Alliance are the most powerful forces in Konoha Village. It is 80% possible to overthrow the power of the Third Hokage. Hyuga Hizashi and Shimura Danzo alliance Just thinking about purging it, that¡¯s not the case. Isn¡¯t it just a joke? ??And Shimura Danzo''s treatment also fell from heaven to hell. Until now, Hyuga Hizashi and Shimura Danzo are both in the Uchiha Clan''s camp, serving as prisoners of Uchiha Fugaku. ?Now, coming in front of the Third Hokage, Uchiha Fugaku had no other intention than to express his request as if he was forced to do so. He just wanted the cooperation of the four tribes alliance to be more stable and the development of the country of Waves to be more perfect. ?Small Konoha Village? Yes, the small Konoha Village is really not enough to see. ??The Uchiha clan¡¯s true achievement in achieving glory should be to become a ¡°rich family¡± in a country, right? So, Uchiha Fugaku wanted Hyuga and Hinata to abdicate because he just wanted to ridicule the Hyuga clan. Weren''t you and I, the Uchiha clan, known as the "rich family" at the beginning? ?Well, let everyone see how the Third Hokage punished a "rich" family. How to make the patriarch of a "rich" family abdicate? ? And you, Danzo Shimura, aren¡¯t you thinking of carrying out a purge? ?Very good, then your destination will be the prison of Konoha Village. In the future, you cannot be a powerful person in Konoha Village. The time when Danzo Shimura could cover the sky with one hand is already in the past. ??Furthermore, the Uchiha Clan¡¯s garrison needs to regain the right to guard the border. This is the real purpose of Uchiha Fugaku¡¯s visit this time. Only by regaining the right to guard the border can the Uchiha clan''s police force have better contact with the Kingdom of Waves and better develop the Kingdom of Waves. Nowadays, Uchiha Fugaku has no idea of ??living in Konoha Village. The country of Waves is prosperous under the leadership of cross-country. Isn''t going to the country of Waves a good choice? Facing the pressure of Uchiha Fugaku, the Third Hokage has remained silent. It is impossible to say that there is no anger at all. But, what if there is anger? The Third Hokage has a pig teammate, and that is the conspirator Shimura Danzo in the original Hokage. What Danzo Shimura did was really too much. When it was known that Shimura Danzo wanted to purge the four families of Uchiha, Akimichi, Nara, and Yamazaka, not to mention the branch of the Hyuga clan felt annoyed, even the Sarutobi clan, the third Hokage''s family, felt that Shimura Danzo had done it. Somewhat excessive. Today you have to eliminate the Uchiha, Akimichi, Nara, and Yamazaka clans. Tomorrow it will be my Sarutobi clan¡¯s turn, my Shiranui clan¡¯s, and my Hatake clan¡¯s turn? The anger of countless families is a precursor to the collapse of Konoha Village. ??If you don¡¯t want Konoha Village to collapse, you must appease Uchiha Fugaku and others. Therefore, after sighing deeply, the Third Hokage said to Uchiha Fugaku in front of him: "The position of the clan leader of Hinata and Hinata is not decided by the Hokage, so I need to discuss it with the Hyuga clan. As for Danzo Shimura, I will strip him of his title of elder now and take back his right to be in charge of the Anbu." ¡°Fugaku, you, the Uchiha clan¡¯s security force, originally guarded the security of our village and our country. The matter of guarding the border is once again entrusted to you, and I am very relieved.¡± ¡°So, I agree to all your requests, that Hinata Hinashi, Shimura Danzo¡± "Don''t worry! The Third Hokage!" Almost as soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, Uchiha Fugaku said with a smile: "Hinata Hinashi, Shimura Danzo, I will bring them to you tonight." ¡°Then, Lord Third Hokage, if there is nothing else, I will leave first?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Nodding, the Third Hokage watched Uchiha Fugaku leave. However, after Uchiha Fugaku left, you only needed to look at the gloomy eyes of the Third Hokage to know how unhappy he was. Especially next, the other two members of the elder group, Mito Monoharu, moved to the Hokage''s office and had a secret conversation with the Third Hokage. This also heralded the Third Hokage''s regression. It couldn''t be that simple. But all the plots are useless now. Because, just when the Third Hokage was sleeping with Koharu, Mito Monobu was secretly planning something. The strongest man in the ninja world today, Cross Country with a brilliant record, led the disguised Orochimaru back to the territory of Konoha Village. Just at the main entrance of Konoha Village, as soon as Cross Country arrived, he saw the ninjas of the Nara clan, whether they were jounin, chunin, or genin, all led by Nara Shikaku, coming to greet Cross Country. ??There is no doubt that it is a symbol of the Shadow Mage''s status! ?Especially when the Nara clan does not need to continue to keep a low profile, Shikaku led countless Nara clan members to come to welcome the cross-country, which is very high-profile. Instead, he was off-roading. When he saw countless Nara clan members in front of him, half-kneeling in front of him when he was welcoming his return, and shouting "Welcome the Shadow Mage to return to the clan", the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely, and the off-roading was obvious. He was a little unaccustomed to the high profile of the Nara clan, so he quickly walked towards Shikaku, smiled awkwardly at Shikaku, and said, "Uncle Shikaku, there''s no need." ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so exaggerated, right?¡± "I''ve known for a long time that you are coming back. If you don''t do it in a high-profile manner, how can you satisfy the old stubborns in the family?" Patting Yukio''s shoulder hard, Shikaku smiled and said: "Jiujiu, you are very good and did not disappoint me. I didn''t expect that you could lead the Uchiha clan in desperate situation to break out of the siege. I didn''t expect that you would actually fight for me. Nara, as well as Akimichi, the two tribes in the mountains have found a safe place to live. " ¡°Now, our four-race alliance has less worries about many things.¡± "By the way, something happened in the village some time ago. You were originally in the Kingdom of Water, so you may not have received the information." ¡°Then, come with me to the Uchiha clan first, I¡¯m sure it will be there.¡± ¡°There is something good to watch!¡± ??Nodding silently, under the attention of many Nara clan members, Cross Country took Orochimaru with him, followed Shikaku, and soon arrived at Uchiha Fugaku''s home. And what did he see in Uchiha Fugaku''s home? When he first arrived at Uchiha Fugaku''s home, Cross Country suddenly saw several jonins of the Uchiha clan, beating up the captives Hinata Hizashi and Shimura Danzo there! ¡°Anti-customers are the main focus.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the current Uchiha clan?¡± Chapter 693： Tailed Beast Public Enemy (Part 1) ¡°Tut tsk tsk¡± ¡°How miserable!¡± Looking at Hinata and Shimura Danzo who were crushed by the Uchiha clan superiors, Orochimaru, who had completed his disguise, raised a faint smile on his lips and said: "When the Senju clan was purged in the past, old man Sarutobi participated. The Senju clan has been successfully eliminated. Now, when he is thinking about wiping out the Uchiha clan, he actually plans to implicate the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans. Danzo''s head is really in trouble. " ¡°Xiu Xiang, do you think they deserve the miserable situation they are in now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed deserved, but it¡¯s a bit excessive.¡± ??Sighed deeply, Cross Country understood how much the Uchiha clan, or all the clansmen of the Four Clans Alliance, hated Hinata Hizashi and Shimura Danzo. The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. ??If Hyuga Hizashi and Shimura Danzo win the final victory, then the tribesmen of the Four Clans Alliance will definitely be even more miserable than the current Hyuga Hizashi and Shimura Danzo. Even the patriarchs of four families, Uchiha Fugaku, Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Kaiichi, and Akimichi Choza, would not be able to survive. ?Like the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan, the secret arts of the Akimichi, Yamazaka, and Nara clans, they also want to become other people''s playthings. So, it is understandable that the jounin of the Uchiha clan hurt Hinata Hinata and Shimura Danzo just to make them suffer. However, since he could not kill Hinata and Hinata, why did Danzo Shimura use such a method to vent his anger? Off-roaders can imagine that Hinata Hiashi and Shimura Danzo must have a comeback day, or a day of explosion. ?When that day comes, there will be bloodshed. Because of this, it is not a wise choice to further anger Hinata Hizashi and Shimura Danzo and make them crazy. However, when he saw Uchiha Fugaku in front of him, he didn''t say much. After all, the Uchiha clan was his own, and there was no need for him to offend the Uchiha clan for the sake of two enemies, right? ?Then, when he slowly arrived in front of Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Fugaku was very surprised. Uchiha Fugaku actually recognized Orochimaru at a glance. ? It seems that Uchiha Fugaku''s progress is also very fast. After becoming the daimyo of the country of waves, Uchiha Fugaku''s power has improved, and his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan has also been improved to a certain extent. ?The Uchiha Fugaku at this moment is completely different from the Uchiha Fugaku in the original Naruto novel. But when he saw Off-Road, Orochimaru, and Shikaku coming, Uchiha Fugaku was still very low-key. When he came in front of Off-Road and others, after saying hello, Uchiha Fugaku smiled and said to Off-Road in front of him: "Ocean-kun, Do you think the good things I discussed with the Third Hokage just now are very beneficial to the development of our country of Waves?" "indeed." Smiling, Cross Country said: "Fugaku-kun, since your Uchiha clan''s security team will soon be responsible for guarding the border, I may have to trouble you with some government affairs in the Land of Waves. I''m not that kind of person. People who are good at management, and you, Uncle Shikaku and Uncle Haiyi, all have the ability to manage a country. Unfortunately, Uncle Lujiu and Uncle Haiyi are still not as good at decision-making as you, Mr. Fugaku." ¡°So, Fugaku-kun, the cooperation between our country of Waves and Iwa Ninja Village depends on you.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t be soft-hearted when negotiating with the Third Tsuchikage!¡± ?Listening to Off-Road''s words, Uchiha Fugaku laughed a few times and said: "Hahahaha, don''t worry, Off-Road, compared to that guy Tsuchikage, I''m very young!" While speaking, Uchiha Fugaku couldn''t hide the proud look in his eyes. Why? Because in the past, Uchiha Fugaku still had to look at the Third Hokage''s eyes to act. Now he is actually able to negotiate with the Third Tsuchikage and force the Third Hokage to marry him. These are the rights brought to him by the Country of Waves. These are the four rights. Even if Uchiha Fugaku is proud of the benefits that the clan alliance has brought to him, this is something that everyone can understand. However, just when Uchiha Fugaku and Shikaku began to talk about the government affairs of the Land of Waves in the Cross Country, Orochimaru''s eyes suddenly fell on Shimura Danzo, he wrinkled slightly, and whispered to the Cross Country: "Cross Country, Danzo His condition feels very wrong. If Danzo is of no use, just give him to me first." ¡°on his body.¡± ¡°There are so many hidden secrets!¡± ¡°Okay! I leave Danzo to you, Orochimaru.¡± ?Knowing that Orochimaru could not be innocent, Cross Country nodded, and then told Uchiha Fugaku and Shikaku about this matter. ?As an uncle who goes off-road, Lu Jiu naturally has no objections. In the Land of Waves, off-roading is a transcendent existence. Uchiha Fugaku will rely on off-roading in the future, so it is naturally impossible to refute the words of off-roading. followed by. Uchiha Fugaku handles government affairs, Shikaku and the others discuss it, and Orochimaru handles the research on the secrets of Danzo Shimura. ?Perceiving these busy guys with Kagura''s inner eye, a faint smile slowly appeared on the corner of the cross-country''s mouth. It is unimaginable that there are so many great gods hidden in the Land of Waves with a small mind. After sighing slightly, Cross Country knew that there were some things that he had to deal with quickly. that matter. ??Of course it was a matter of taking Naruto Uzumaki to the Country of Waves. To be honest, judging from the current power of the Four Clans Alliance, let alone Uzumaki Naruto, even if Cross Country wants to "invite" the Third Hokage to visit the Country of Waves, the Third Hokage must agree. Therefore, there is no trouble in taking away Uzumaki Naruto. It''s just that I haven''t seen Uzumaki Naruto for a long time. Cross Country just wants to see what Uzumaki Naruto''s life is like now. Sure enough, when he went to Uzumaki Naruto''s home, he found that Uzumaki Naruto''s life had changed for the better. As for the reason? ??It was definitely not Uzumaki Naruto who was taken care of by the Third Hokage, but Nara, Akimichi, and the three tribes in the mountains, who went to take care of Uzumaki Naruto! The current Uzumaki Naruto is different from the beggar-like Uzumaki Naruto before or in the original Hokage novel. He is treated like a young master. However, the pain in the past has shaped Naruto Uzumaki''s mature character now. Even though he has become like a young master, Naruto Uzumaki is still practicing hard. He hopes to bring a surprise to the cross-country. Or Off-road was the first person to agree with him, and he didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. When watching the original Naruto novel, many people said that Uzumaki Naruto was stupid and stupid. In fact, that is a kind of great wisdom and foolishness! ?Uzumaki Naruto is a very simple person. He must work hard to complete the things he is determined to do. This is one of the criteria for a person''s success. If he doesn''t have a persevering heart, how can he become a strong man in the ninja world? If he doesn''t practice hard in cross-country, he won''t be able to achieve what he is today, right? But just as he was approaching Uzumaki Naruto off-road, he was thinking about saying hello to Uzumaki Naruto and staging a reunion show. Sudden! A gloomy voice suddenly echoed in the ears of the off-roader! ¡°Nara off-roading, are you?¡± ¡°You guy, actually¡± ¡°I actually solved the problem again!¡± Chapter 694： Tailed Beast Public Enemy (Central) Um? It¡¯s Kyuubi! Just when he approached Uzumaki Naruto, the aura on Uzumaki Naruto suddenly changed. If it wasn''t the nine-tailed demon fox sealed in his body, who could it be? ??Moreover, what really makes the cross-country feel interesting is still the state of Naruto Uzumaki. ?In the original Naruto novel, it is impossible for the nine-tailed demon fox to influence Naruto Uzumaki by relying on his own will. After all, the seals of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina are no joke. Even a tailed beast as terrifying as the nine-tailed demon fox can only rely on strategy to escape from the seal. It has been secretly planned for more than ten years. Only then can we have a chance to get out of trouble. Instead it is now ??Uzumaki Naruto''s violent aura became increasingly intense. The nine-tailed demon fox sealed in his body was shockingly It feels like I am almost out of control! ?Finding that something was not good, Cross Country was a little lucky. Fortunately, he returned to Konoha Village, otherwise Uzumaki Naruto would be really in danger in such a situation. You must know that if the tailed beast in the jinchuriki''s body escapes from trouble, the jinchuriki will inevitably die miserably there. Therefore, seeing that the nine-tailed demon fox was about to escape from its trap, Cross Country took a step forward and quickly used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to severely suppress the nine-tailed demon fox in Uzumaki Naruto''s body. Off-road''s new Yin Escape brand is in the shape of the Six Magatama of Samsara. Now that the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand is being used, the nine-tailed demon fox will naturally have no chance of resisting. Therefore, when the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand was output, the breath of the nine-tailed demon fox in Uzumaki Naruto''s body slowly dissipated. On the other hand, Uzumaki Naruto looked at the cross country with confused eyes and murmured: ¡°Senior brother off-road, what happened just now?¡± "nothing." A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he patted Uzumaki Naruto on the shoulder. Cross Country smiled lightly and said: "It''s just some accidents. Naruto, has something like that just happened to you many times? I''m going to take care of you recently. If you go out to practice, if there is something wrong with your body, I won''t be able to take you to travel in the ninja world!" ¡°Traveling?¡± With obvious joy on his face, Uzumaki Naruto clenched his fists and said: "I''ve long been unhappy with Sasuke, so I''m just waiting for you to come back, Brother Cross Country, and teach me some powerful ninjutsu to defeat him. . I finally have the opportunity to travel inside the ninja world, long live it! My health is fine, please take me there!" ?Uzumaki Naruto''s character is very similar to the previous Uzumaki Kushina. ?Hearing that he was going to travel, Uzumaki Naruto completely forgot about the problems he had, and began to organize his salutes. As for what Uzumaki Naruto said now, Yue Yue naturally didn''t believe it. Traveling is very important to Uzumaki Naruto. It is estimated that even if there is something wrong with his body, this is not the first time that the nine-tailed demon fox in his body has caused chaos. , presumably under the premise that he wanted to travel cross-country, Uzumaki Naruto must have said that there was nothing wrong with his body. So, looking at Uzumaki Naruto who was packing up and bowing there, Cross Country took a deep breath, and once again used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and used Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the situation inside Uzumaki Naruto''s body. ?This feels so good! ¡°Boom!¡± ?A sound like thunder suddenly echoed in Xiqiao''s mind. That voice. Suddenly it was the voice of the nine-tailed demon fox again! ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± ¡°The imp¡¯s seal is indeed powerful, but if you want to completely trap me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also impossible!¡± As soon as the thunder-like sound fell, Xue Yu felt the world spin for a while, and then everything went dark. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark, sewer-like environment. ??This is Uzumaki Naruto''s mental space, because the nine-tailed demon fox is imprisoned in the cell in front. To be honest, when Cross Country was in the original Naruto novel, he didn¡¯t really hate the nine-tailed fox. Instead, he felt that the nine-tailed fox was really strong enough. The most handsome one among the tailed beasts is definitely the nine-tailed fox, and coupled with the strength of the nine-tailed fox among the tailed beasts, if I could travel cross-country again, I would want to see myself transform into the jinchuriki of the nine-tailed beast. , what exactly does it look like. However, now when facing the nine-tailed demon fox, there is a bad feeling when going off-road. ??The nine-tailed demon fox is the strongest among the tailed beasts. Even when it is very angry, it must be able to hide its emotions very well. As for now? Let alone covering up one''s emotions, it would be considered good if the nine-tailed demon fox could cover up the murderous intention in its body. Thinking that using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand could suppress the nine-tailed demon fox that was sealed in front of the Lord, Cross Country listened to the nine-tailed demon fox''s words and was very curious about how the nine-tailed demon fox dragged himself into the whirlpool of Naruto''s spiritual energy. of. Then, he glanced at the nine-tailed demon fox curiously. The spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand was about to be output in a surge again. He was clearly preparing to suppress the nine-tailed demon fox while the nine-tailed demon fox was not attacking. Unexpectedly, feeling the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand, another menacing attack came, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of the nine-tailed demon fox''s mouth! ¡°You were able to suppress me just now, do you really think it was with your own strength? Nara Cross Country!¡± ¡°No, I actually just hope you can get closer to me, because if you get closer to me, I will be able to take away your power!¡± "Nara Cross Country, do you know that the evil secret technique you practice, even if there are people in the ninja world who have practiced it, they have never succeeded in it. Now, you actually dream of becoming the second Six Paths, do you think you Who is it? Without the approval of our tailed beasts, you secretly swallowed up that guy¡¯s power!¡± ¡°Although that guy in the hotel was very annoying, he originally said he wanted to buy me a drink, but he didn¡¯t do it in the end.¡± "but!" ¡°We are all tailed beasts, we are all one!¡± "Since you killed Youqi privately, I will avenge him!" ¡°Now you are off-roading in Nara¡± ¡°He is the public enemy of our tailed beasts!¡± As soon as the nine-tailed demon fox finished speaking, there was a sudden "boom"! ?That is violent and hot chakra, the chakra of the nine-tailed demon fox! When I was fighting the nine -tailed demon fox, off -road felt such a chakra atmosphere. Unexpectedly, today, many years later, Cross Country will once again have to fight the nine-tailed demon fox, and the battle will take place in Naruto Uzumaki''s spiritual space. It''s just that if we compare the strength of today''s cross-country and the original cross-country, they are completely different. So, even when faced with the threat of the nine-tailed demon fox, Cross Country can face it calmly. Just recalling what the Nine-tailed Demon Fox said before, while using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to prepare to fight the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox, he was silently thinking about the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox''s words, but Cross Country was thinking secretly in his heart: ¡°Public enemy of tailed beasts?¡± ¡°The second six paths?¡± ¡°What does Kyuubi¡¯s words mean?¡± Chapter 695： Tailed Beast Public Enemy (Part 2) Previously, the words of the nine-tailed demon fox must have made Cross Country wildly imaginative. Because, as early as when the Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country was condensed again and turned into the appearance of the Six Magatama of Samsara, Cross Country secretly guessed that the secret of the Six Paths Immortal¡¯s Samsara Eye was probably related to the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand. However, when the speculation reaches this point, a problem arises. ??What is the status of the Uzumaki clan inheritance that was obtained cross-country? ? Could it be that the Uzumaki clan discovered the secrets of the Six Paths Sage and started to create the secret technique of escape? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although the current cross-country strength can crush Kushina Uzumaki, to say that the Uzumaki clan understands it, it must be Uzumaki Kushina who was the princess of the Uzumaki clan at the time. ?At this time, what Cross Country urgently needed to accomplish was to suppress the nine-tailed demon fox in Uzumaki Naruto''s body. Why? The reason is ??When the nine-tailed demon fox began to burst out its terrifying power, Cross Country suddenly discovered that Uzumaki Naruto''s mental space was a bit unstable! "what''s the situation?" "Naruto in the original Naruto novel was originally able to suppress the nine-tailed demon fox. Why does the nine-tailed demon fox actually want to crush Naruto''s mental space now?" ¡°Could it be that as early as the time of Naruto¡¯s original work, the nine-tailed demon fox had the ability to escape from trouble?¡± "It''s just that the nine-tailed demon fox doesn''t want to hurt Naruto? How is that possible? It''s a tailed beast and it can''t have any feelings for humans!" In his heart, Xue Xue did not hesitate at all. He condensed the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and instantly released the cold energy of the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea. ¡°Boom!¡± The cold air of Poseidon in the Demonic Sea is indeed one of the most terrifying cold air in the ninja world. When the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand slowly transformed into the cold energy of the Devil Sea Sea God, the hot and violent atmosphere in Naruto Uzumaki''s mental space gradually disappeared, and was replaced by the cold energy of the Devil Sea Sea God. extinguished. However, when the aura of the nine-tailed demon fox gradually disappeared into Uzumaki Naruto''s mental space, observing the situation in Uzumaki Naruto''s mental space, the corners of Xue Yue''s mouth twitched fiercely. Sure enough. Fighting fiercely in Naruto Uzumaki''s mental space is not a good choice. Because at this time, cross-country is just using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast the cold air of the Devil Sea God. Uzumaki Naruto''s spiritual space is frozen there by the cold air of the Devil Sea God. Seeing Uzumaki Naruto''s The mental space was about to be completely eroded by the cold air of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea, causing Uzumaki Naruto to suffer trauma. Instead, it is a nine-tailed demon fox. Looking at the heartbroken look on Xue Chuang¡¯s face, the smile that raised at the corner of his mouth became even stronger! ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!¡± "You are worried about that brat Uzumaki Naruto, right? Since you are worried about that brat Uzumaki Naruto, you can''t fight with all your strength! Even though I encountered a seal in Uzumaki Naruto''s body, I can use all my abilities His strength is only one-tenth of his power. However, with the limitations of Uzumaki Naruto''s body, why can''t you only fight with one-tenth of his strength?" ¡°Since the power that everyone can use is basically the same, then I¡± ¡°How can defeat be possible?¡± Thinking of this, the nine-tailed demon fox suddenly roared in the direction of the cross-country! "Roar!" ??Accompanied by the roaring sound of the nine-tailed demon fox, the chakra radiated from the body of the nine-tailed demon fox condensed into the shape of an arm in front of the cross-country. ??That is the materialization of chakra, the somewhat off-road Shadow Dragon Jutsu, and the meaning of Susanoo''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique. ??Just showing one-tenth of its strength, the nine-tailed demon fox wants to tell Cross Country that its nine-tailed demon fox is not that easy to bully, and the strongest one among the tailed beasts is also no joke. However, it was just the materialization of chakra, but it was not a problem for Cross Country. Therefore, when facing the attack of the nine-tailed demon fox''s chakra, Cross Country turned to the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Mark to condense it into the Hand of Shadow. It looked like they were fighting fiercely with the hands of the nine-tailed demon fox''s condensed chakra. In just a few seconds, how many rounds did the cross-country and the nine-tailed demon fox fight? the answer is.. Hundreds of rounds! ?? No wonder ordinary shadow-level experts have no ability to resist in front of the nine-tailed demon fox. Let¡¯s just say that the nine-tailed demon fox¡¯s attainments in physical skills are beyond the imagination of ordinary ninjas. Physical skills? The tailed beast is actually capable of taijutsu? It¡¯s really ridiculous if you say it out loud, isn¡¯t it? However, the training of tailed beasts is not just about the use of chakra, and what they can use is also not just tailed beast cannons. As a tailed beast that existed during the Warring States Period, the experience of each tailed beast and the skills of each tailed beast are beyond the imagination of ordinary ninjas, or ordinary shadow-level experts. ??It''s like the nine-tailed demon fox in front of the cross-country. Its physical skills are very high, and they are vaguely comparable to those of the cross-country who practice the secret technique of Yang Escape. Moreover, with the tailed beast''s immortal body and unlimited amount of chakra, the nine-tailed demon fox''s ability to consume is also very amazing. If the cross-country uses the spiritual energy in its own Yin Escape brand, it can be compared with the nine-tailed fox in front of it. If the demon fox is more exhausted, it is estimated that the person who loses in the end must be Cross Country, not the nine-tailed demon fox in front of him. What''s even more disgusting is that the nine-tailed demon fox is sealed in Uzumaki Naruto''s body. Even if you want to get rid of the nine-tailed demon fox, it is impossible to go off-road now. unless He directly unlocked the seal of the nine-tailed demon fox and released the nine-tailed demon fox. ?But in that case, wouldn''t Uzumaki Naruto be dead? ?The pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly, and for a moment, Cross Country actually realized that if he fought the nine-tailed demon fox, there would be no possibility of victory. At best, it would be a miserable victory. The price of such sacrifice would still be the death of Uzumaki Naruto. Therefore, when Cross Country discovered this, he no longer had any intention of competing with the nine-tailed demon fox. Immediately, he used the hand of shadow to tightly wrap around the arm of the nine-tailed demon fox condensed with chakra. When he completely imprisoned the nine-tailed demon fox''s arm with chakra, he took a deep breath. While imprisoning the nine-tailed demon fox, he exploded the power in his Yin Escape brand, and left Naruto Uzumaki''s mental space with a "boom". The spiritual will returned to his body, and the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was used to concentrate on the cross-country, which was to use the sealing technique taught by Uzumaki Kushina to seal the nine-tailed demon fox for the second time to prevent it from harming Uzumaki Ming again. people. I never thought that the reaction of the nine-tailed demon fox would be much beyond the cross-country imagination. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± The aura of Nine Tails enveloped Uzumaki Naruto''s body. ??Even when Off-Road failed to condense the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the nine-tailed demon fox suddenly took control of Naruto Uzumaki''s spiritual will and prepared to use Naruto Uzumaki''s body to fight off-road! ¡°Nara Cross Country, let¡¯s fight!¡± "for." ¡°Fight for the future of our tailed beasts!¡± Chapter 696： Fierce Battle with Nine-Tails (Part 1) In the early days of the original Naruto novel, everyone thought that the nine-tailed demon fox was just an ordinary tailed beast. But in the later stages of the original Naruto novel, when we learned how long the nine-tailed fox had been plotting to escape from trouble, the nine-tailed fox suddenly became a conspirator in the world of Naruto. ?His planning ability is no less than that of another conspirator Shimura Danzo. After all, no one can plan hard and lay out step by step to get out of trouble, and persist for more than ten years before launching his own plan, right? ??And now the nine-tailed demon fox in front of the cross-country has also shown its potential as a conspirator. ?Using Uzumaki Naruto''s body to fight against Cross Country, the nine-tailed demon fox really wanted to see if Cross Country could harm the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina''s child. ?Furthermore, just as he was confident that off-roading could not harm Uzumaki Naruto, when the nine-tailed demon fox controlled Uzumaki Naruto, it only wrapped its own chakra around Uzumaki Naruto''s body. That is the primary state of the Jinchuriki. It is also the state in which Uzumaki Naruto has just mastered the Nine-Tails Chakra combat in the original Naruto novel. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Suddenly, launching an attack in the direction of the cross-country, Naruto Uzumaki''s figure came to the side of the cross-country almost instantly. It has to be said that Uzumaki Naruto made great progress after being accompanied by Cross Country, and he was able to completely crush Uzumaki Naruto in the original Hokage, the nine-tailed demon fox''s jinch¨±riki. The physical advantages of the Uzumaki clan and the training that comes with cross-country teachings have been fully demonstrated in Uzumaki Naruto. Although he has not practiced the Yang Escape Secret Technique for a long time, and he has not practiced the Yin Escape Secret Technique for a long time, Uzumaki Naruto''s mental energy and physical energy are already able to crush the cross-countrymen of the same period. If the future Uzumaki Naruto can fully demonstrate the horror of the Yang Escape Secret Technique and the Yin Escape Secret Technique through cross-country training, it is estimated that Uzumaki Naruto will not need to practice any Sage Mode, let alone use the Nine Tails. With the power of the demon fox, Uzumaki Naruto will be able to surpass cross-country at that time. This is Uzumaki Naruto''s innate talent. The Uzumaki clan¡¯s abnormal physical fitness! ? There is no doubt that a person''s talent is very important. If cross-country can have the physical talent of Uzumaki Naruto, cross-country will probably become much stronger than it is now. Let''s talk about the cross-country battle with Uzumaki Naruto, it really means that our hands are tied! Uzumaki Naruto comes with the invasion of the Nine-Tailed Chakra. Off-road can only avoid it, or use the secret technique of shadow escape to imprison Uzumaki Naruto''s body and find a way to re-seal the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. I never thought that the nine-tailed demon fox seemed to have seen through the thoughts in the heart of the cross country. No matter how the cross country wanted to use the secret technique of shadow escape to imprison Uzumaki Naruto''s body, the nine-tailed fox could always use the instant burst of chakra. method, the secret technique of shadow escape to break through cross-country. Shadow Suture is useless! Hand of shadow, useless! Shadow shuriken, useless! ??During the short confrontation, Cross Country silently lamented in his heart that as a guy who could crush his secret technique of Shadow Escape at will, it is estimated that only monsters like the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in the ninja world can accomplish this. Cross-country''s Yin Escape Brand achievement has long been in the six-stage condensed state. Now the Yin Escape Brand has been re-condensed. The brand new Yin Escape Brand is like the six magatama of reincarnation, using the shadow escape flow cast by the spiritual energy inside. The secret technique is no longer something that ordinary elite jounin-level ninjas can crush. Even for a shadow-level expert, it is not that easy for him to directly break through the cross-country shadow escape technique. Only a special existence like the nine-tailed demon fox can instantly explode all the chakra in its body, and use its hot and violent chakra breath to crush the cross-country shadow escape shackles. Hence, it is basically impossible for the cross-country secret technique of shadow escape to imprison Uzumaki Naruto. Hence, it seems impossible for Cross Country to re-seal the nine-tailed demon fox without harming Naruto Uzumaki! what to do? Just drag it on like this? ??Watching Uzumaki Naruto being manipulated by the nine-tailed demon fox to become his enemy? The pupils in his eyes contracted slightly, and Cross Country took a deep breath. When faced with another invading Uzumaki Naruto, no, it should be said that it was the nine-tailed demon fox, a strong aura followed the direction of Cross Country. , suddenly enveloped the body of the nine-tailed demon fox. Immediately afterwards, just using the "Collapse Fist", the cross-country was heard with a "bang", and Uzumaki Naruto who was controlled by the nine-tailed demon fox was directly shot down to the ground. Just one punch. Uzumaki Naruto, controlled by the nine-tailed demon fox, just couldn''t bear the horrific injuries that came with it. This is the flaw of the nine-tailed demon fox. It controls Uzumaki Naruto''s body, and at most it just plays the emotional card. If Cross Country is determined to get rid of the nine-tailed demon fox, then the nine-tailed demon fox controlling Uzumaki Naruto''s body to fight is far less terrifying than fighting in the mental space. After all, Uzumaki Naruto is only a chunin-level ninja at best. . but Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the nine-tailed demon fox controlled Uzumaki Naruto to stand up slowly, and his pupils turned into the red beast pupils of the tailed beast. ¡°Interesting, really interesting!¡± "Nara Yuki, are you worthy of your Minato-sensei and your Kushina-san?" "Well, it''s just a punch. Do you know how serious Uzumaki Naruto''s injuries are? His heart is slightly broken, and his lungs and liver have varying degrees of trauma. If I hadn''t kept Uzumaki Naruto alive, Maybe Uzumaki Naruto is dead now, do you want to personally kill the child that your master and master mother worked so hard to cultivate?" "Nara Crossroads, do you really have the heart to kill Uzumaki Naruto?" The nine-tailed demon fox asked questions one after another, causing Cross Country''s body to freeze up. Just take advantage of the time when your body is stiff during off-roading ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the aura of the nine-tailed fox on Uzumaki Naruto''s body became increasingly intense. The originally bright red chakra suddenly turned fiery red in an instant, and the tailed beast''s clothing transformed from the nine-tailed demon fox''s chakra was already covering Naruto Uzumaki''s body. Uzumaki Naruto also fell to the ground at the moment when the Tailed Beast Clothes slowly appeared, staring at the cross country like a wild beast, and a tail slowly floated out from behind his body! There is no doubt that it is the form of the Tailed Beast Clothes! ??When controlling Uzumaki Naruto, the nine-tailed demon fox once again burst out its power. ??Instead, he went off-road, staring closely at Uzumaki Naruto who was shrouded in the tailed beast''s clothes in front of him, and clenched his fist fiercely. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??Only able to take Uzumaki Naruto, who is enveloped in the Tailed Beast Clothes, and quickly leave the area of ??Konoha Village. ??While thinking about how his battle with the nine-tailed demon fox should not spread to the Leaf Village, another thing he wanted to think about cross-country was "I" ¡°How on earth are we going to fight the Kyuubi?¡± Chapter 697： Fierce Battle with Nine-Tails (Part 2) ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Confusion and hesitation are the true reflections of cross-country travel. Facing Uzumaki Naruto under the control of the nine-tailed demon fox, Cross Country really didn''t know how to fight. Because, if Uzumaki Naruto is hurt, then Cross Country will not be able to explain to his teacher, the Fourth Hokage, and his master, Uzumaki Kushina. But if Uzumaki Naruto is not hurt, Uzumaki Naruto under the control of the nine-tailed demon fox, really It''s very difficult to deal with. Therefore, when there is no other way, the only way to go cross-country is to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and take Uzumaki Naruto under the control of the nine-tailed demon fox little by little away from the territory of Konoha Village. The cross-country battle with the nine-tailed demon fox naturally attracted the attention of many people. For example, the Third Hokage in the Hokage''s office suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the Nine-tailed Chakra for the first time. Accompanied by several Anbu, the Third Hokage had already left the Hokage''s office and was preparing to go cross-country to fight the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. place. As for the other side, inside the Uchiha clan¡¯s residence. In the dark dungeon, when Hinata Hinata faintly sensed a hot and violent chakra aura, Hinata Hinata''s lips raised a faint smile, and then said to Shimura Danzo next to him: " Danzo-sama, it seems that what you are worried about is about to happen. A mere brat cannot suppress the Kyuubi in the body. It is a pity that our plan to eliminate it failed." ¡°That brat, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s about to fall into your hands!¡± ¡°Huh, didn¡¯t you succeed?¡± A faint sneer appeared on the face covered with bruises. ?Listening to Hinata Hinashi''s words, Danzo Shimura''s eyes slowly looked into the distance. No one knew what the conspirator in the original Hokage was thinking. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ?While using the secret technique of Shadow Escape to contain the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox, the fierce battle between Cross Country and the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox continued. The previous loud noises accompanied by "bang" and "bang" sounds were clearly the best proof of a fierce cross-country battle with the nine-tailed demon fox! ¡°Shadow Escape! Shadow Hand!¡± "The secret technique of shadow escape cannot restrain me. Nara cross-country, don''t you just want to take me out of the leaf village? I won''t!" ??During the confrontation with the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox, Cross Country wanted to take the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox away from the Leaf Village. Even in the first moment, he used the secret technique of Shadow Release, called Shadow Hand. ??Manipulating the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country materializes his own shadow and turns it into an arm, trying to wrap around the nine-tailed demon fox tightly. Although, the confinement ability of the shadow escape style secret technique may not have any effect in front of the nine-tailed demon fox. However, when the cross-country entangled the nine-tailed demon fox with the hand of shadow, he only needed to take the nine-tailed fox out of the territory of Konoha Village. Wouldn''t the idea of ????cross-country be realized smoothly? However, it is of no use at all! The Shadow Hand, the secret technique of Shadow Escape, cast from across the country, almost immediately wrapped around the nine-tailed demon fox. The nine-tailed demon fox that controlled Uzumaki Naruto also used its own chakra to condense into The arm looked like it was directly directed towards the Shadow Escape Secret Technique condensed from the cross-country, and the Shadow Hand invaded it. Chakra''s arm collided with the shadow''s hand, and the sound of "bang" and "bang" was naturally heard. ??And when the nine-tailed demon fox''s chakra arm collided with the hand of shadow, even when he cast the secret technique of shadow escape, he not only cast a hand of shadow. But the arm formed by the nine-tailed demon fox''s chakra is also more than just one! In addition, when controlling Uzumaki Naruto, the nine-tailed demon fox condensed its own chakra to form the Tailed Beast Clothes, which was already the reason why Uzumaki Naruto had a fiery red tail floating behind his body. ??When the cross-country shadow hand collided with the nine-tailed demon fox''s chakra arm, there was a sudden "boom". ??The nine-tailed demon fox actually used the fiery red tail floating behind Uzumaki Naruto''s body to hit the top of the cross-country hard, and suddenly smashed the cross-country into the ground. Fortunately, when Xue Yue used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, he had already predicted the attack of the nine-tailed demon fox. However, the nine-tailed demon fox''s offensive ability is really strong. Just when controlling Uzumaki Naruto, he used chakra to condense into a floating red fire tail. The nine-tailed demon fox''s attack with that red tail actually completely shattered the cross-country shadow armor. . ? Even when the nine-tailed demon fox controlled Uzumaki Naruto and exerted terrifying combat power, off-roading could not help but have a guess. That¡¯s the tailed beast. Does it have to be inside the human body in order to show its true terrifying strength? "This was the case with the original Two-Tailed Mata Brigade. Even if it could escape and fight with me, it would still have to control Yukito''s body to fight with me. The same goes for the current Nine-Tailed Demon Fox. Since it can control Naruto to this point, To this extent, the nine-tailed demon fox should be able to break away from Kushina-sama''s seal, right? However, the nine-tailed demon fox has been hiding in Naruto''s body, saying that he wants to use Naruto as a shield, but how do I see it and how do I feel? , the nine-tailed demon fox must rely on Naruto''s physical strength to become so powerful." ¡°Is my guess really correct?¡± ¡°The real strength of the tailed beast is when it is hidden inside the human body and controls the human body?¡± ?Hand inwardly, he felt that the nine-tailed demon fox in front of him became more difficult to deal with. ?However, in the continuous battle between the off-road and the nine-tailed demon fox, the off-road still has the upper hand. Even if the Nine-tailed Demon Fox could see that Cross-Country hoped to take it away from the Leaf Village to fight, under the powerful shadow escape technique of Cross-Country, in the end the Nine-tailed Demon Fox was still under the constraints of Cross-Country and slowly broke away from the Leaf Village. Within the territory of Ye Village. Arriving at a dense forest, Xue Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this would finally not affect the Leaf Village. However, the feeling of confusion and hesitation is still filled in the head of the cross-country. Especially when looking at Uzumaki Naruto in front of him, Uzumaki Naruto was controlled by the nine-tailed demon fox. The tail on the back of his body slowly changed from one to two fiery red tails. When he was slowly floating in it, he recalled the original work of Naruto. The sight of Tiandao Payne being tortured so hard that the pupils in Cross Country''s eyes contracted slightly, and then a flash of light flashed through it quickly! ¡°I seem to know¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to fight!¡± The confusion and hesitation in his eyes disappeared. It turned into a look of determination! Obviously, watching the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox controlling Uzumaki Naruto to become stronger and stronger, Cross Country knew that if he always worried about Uzumaki Naruto, it would be impossible to solve the Nine-tailed Demonic Fox''s troubles. So, when Cross Country had already made up his mind, he faced the direction of the Country of Waves, and murmured: "Minato-sensei, Kushina-sama, maybe I want to have a word with you." "Sorry!" Chapter 698： Fierce Battle with Nine-Tails (Part 2) Feel sorry? Why are you apologizing? Because, facing the increasingly powerful nine-tailed demon fox, there is no time for hesitation and confusion when traveling cross-country. ?Especially when he discovered that the Third Hokage, carrying his ANBU, appeared within the range of his Kagura Heart Eye, he took a deep breath and lost all hesitation. followed by. Just when the nine-tailed demon fox controlled Uzumaki Naruto and caused the fiery red tail on the tailed beast''s clothes to become two, a faint blue light flashed in his eyes. The cross-country was when Uzumaki Naruto landed on all fours, as if When he rushed over like a beast, he suddenly slowly stretched out his right hand. ¡°Kyuubi, do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°Since Uchiha Madara was able to tame you back then, I, Nara Cross Country, can also tame you now!¡± "Even if you are controlling Naruto''s body, the body of Minato-sensei and Kushina-sama''s child, I have made up my mind." ¡°Then you should accompany Naruto and die together!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as the faint words fell, a blue light emerged from the palm of the cross-country! Sharp bladed spear! ?Suddenly, the cross-country sharp spear flew towards him without any deviation, and landed directly on the body of Uzumaki Naruto controlled by the nine-tailed demon fox. That is the key point in Naruto Uzumaki''s chest. From the position where the sharp spear of Cross Country''s palm flies, it can be seen that Cross Country is really determined to solve the nine-tailed demon fox. Even if they solve it together, Naruto Uzumaki is still there. No matter what. ??While controlling Uzumaki Naruto, the moment the nine-tailed demon fox discovered that he was going off-road without any hesitation, the pair of fiery red pupils that the nine-tailed demon fox appeared on Uzumaki Naruto''s face shrank slightly. Obviously, Uzumaki Naruto is the amulet of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. Without Uzumaki Naruto, perhaps the Nine-tailed Demon Fox would not have had a certain advantage in the fierce battle just now. After all, the guy in front of it is a shadow mage! The famous shadow mage in the ninja world! ?Since his cross-country victory over the Third Tsuchikage, his reputation has become comparable to that of veteran Kage-level powerhouses like the Third Hokage and the Third Tsuchikage. Therefore, even if the nine-tailed demon fox thinks of hurting the cross-country, it cannot be as simple as before. It''s just that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox has been using Uzumaki Naruto as his talisman, so Cross Country is restrained and unable to exert its full strength to fight against the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in front of him. The current situation is naturally completely different from before. Off-road is determined to kill the nine-tailed demon fox, which makes the nine-tailed demon fox feel a strong sense of crisis. ?Especially when the sharp palm-bladed spear flew towards Uzumaki Naruto''s chest, the sharp palm-bladed spear cut through the tailed beast''s clothing on Uzumaki Naruto''s body without any hindrance. ¡°Click!¡± With the tailed beast''s clothes shattered, Uzumaki Naruto spat out a mouthful of blood. but ??When Uzumaki Naruto''s body could no longer hold up and suffered the accompanying injuries from the sharp spear attack, the nine-tailed demon fox did not hesitate to use its own power to directly repair Uzumaki Naruto''s body! ¡°Human beings are troublesome, their bodies are so fragile!¡± ¡°Abominable.¡± ¡°Uzumaki Naruto, that **** brat, is my trump card to restrict Nara Cross Country, but the situation is the same. If Nara Cross Country is determined to get rid of Uzumaki Naruto¡± "Uzumaki Naruto, isn''t he his trump card in Nara Cross Country?" ?Huttered to himself, the nine-tailed demon fox thought that Cross Country had no way of knowing its own mental activities. Who doesn¡¯t know that the auxiliary ability of cross-country Yin Escape Brand has already stepped onto a new level when the six stages of Yin Escape Brand were condensed. So, when using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast Kagura''s Heart Eye, Cross Country can hear the voices in the hearts of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox and even Uzumaki Naruto. Just now, the nine-tailed demon fox was secretly thinking in his heart that Uzumaki Naruto was not only his own trump card, but also the cross-country trump card. In an instant, he heard the voice in the heart of the nine-tailed demon fox, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The smile that heralds victory! ¡°That¡¯s it, I understand!¡± "Presumably the relationship between the nine-tailed demon fox and Naruto is far from as simple as the relationship between an ordinary tailed beast and a jinchuuriki. It is said in the original book of Naruto that if an ordinary chuuriki dies, the tailed beast in the jinchuuriki''s body will be It''s okay, even if the jinchuriki dies, the tailed beast has the possibility of escape. But the nine-tailed demon fox is different from Naruto. In the original book of Naruto, when Naruto was in danger of death, the nine-tailed demon fox seemed to be facing the same danger. Is there a death crisis?" "That is to say, no matter how I hurt Naruto, the nine-tailed demon fox will have to use up its own power to help Naruto repair his body?" ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡± "snort!" ¡°Nine-tailed demon fox, let you feel how confused and hesitant I was just now!¡± ?Huttered to himself, the sharp spear flying out of Cross Country''s palm suddenly changed again. That''s the Palm Trident! The same three rays of blue light! ?Just one second before going off-road, when Naruto Uzumaki was injured with a sharp spear, the next second! ¡°Boom!¡± Off-road''s trident was used, and three rays of blue light, apparently under the control of off-road, struck Naruto Uzumaki''s head, chest, lower abdomen, and three vital parts of his body. When the nine-tailed demon fox saw this, there was really nothing he could do. If there is no further burst of power, Uzumaki Naruto will really die tragically in front of the cross-country. So, the only thing he can do is to further explode his power and make the tailed beast''s clothes stronger. In just a few seconds, the tails of Tailed Beast Clothes suddenly changed from two to as many as five. You know, in the original Naruto novel, when the Tailed Beast Clothes only had four tails, Uzumaki Naruto, a jinchuriki, severely tortured Orochimaru. Now, by condensing the tailed beast''s clothes into five fiery red tails, the nine-tailed demon fox is naturally confident that it can resist the attack of the off-road trident. The next situation was almost as imagined by the nine-tailed demon fox. When it further unleashed its power and turned the tailed beast''s clothes on Uzumaki Naruto into the five-tailed form, the strong tailed beast clothes could indeed withstand the attack of the off-road trident. Moreover, after resisting the off-road trident, the nine-tailed demon fox controlling Naruto Uzumaki''s body once again condensed his power, preparing to take advantage of Naruto Uzumaki to maintain the tailed beast''s clothes in the form of five tails. , controlling Uzumaki Naruto''s body and using unique moves that only their tailed beasts can use! That is. tailed beast cannon! ¡°Nara cross-country, after one tailed beast cannon, I will let you go.¡± ¡°Ashes! Fly! Smoke! Destroy!¡± Chapter 699： Tame the tailed beast tailed beast cannon! The tailed beast¡¯s signature forbidden technique! Even in the original Naruto novel, the jinchuriki can borrow the power of the tailed beasts, and there are very few people who can fire tailed beast cannons. In the impression of cross-country, it seems that except for a few jinch¨±riki, no one can borrow the power of tailed beasts to fire tailed beast cannons, and Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto can only master it in the later stages. The essence of Tailed Beast Cannon. certainly. When talking about tailed beast cannons, we have to talk about the Rasengan. In the original Naruto novel, the Fourth Hokage developed the Rasengan. What was his ultimate goal? Answer It¡¯s the Tailed Beast Cannon! Uzumaki Kushina is the Jinchuuriki of the Nine Tails, and she is the wife of the Fourth Hokage, so in addition to the Jinchuuriki, the ninjas who can understand tailed beasts, except for those monsters who have lived for a long time, must say off-road The teacher is the Fourth Hokage. It was precisely because of his understanding of tailed beasts that the Fourth Hokage was able to slowly understand the secrets of tailed beast cannons while slowly doing research with Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas. It took him three years to research the form of chakra. The ultimate change comes with the ninjutsu called Rasengan. Unfortunately, the fourth generation Hokage in the original Naruto novel died during the Battle of the Nine-Tails. Otherwise, the Fourth Hokage will definitely become the first person who is not a jinchuriki but can fire tailed beast cannons! At this moment, controlling Naruto Uzumaki''s body, the nine-tailed demon fox is going to control Naruto Uzumaki''s body to fire the tailed beast cannon while maintaining the tailed beast''s clothes in the five-tailed form. ?That is a huge chakra, and it is a terrifying chakra! ??Controlling Naruto Uzumaki''s body, the power of the nine-tailed demon fox has improved a lot, just as Cross Country imagined. Even the tailed beast cannon, which needed a period of time to condense, was slowly condensed under the control of the nine-tailed demon fox. There was not even time for cross-country to stop it. The embryonic form of the tailed beast cannon was condensed in In front of Uzumaki Naruto controlled by the nine-tailed demon fox. followed by. ¡°Boom!¡± Forcibly swallowing the huge chakra that he had gathered, when the nine-tailed demon fox controlled Uzumaki Naruto, he locked the direction of the cross-country with his sinister eyes. It only takes a second No, not even a second! The tailed beast cannon of the nine-tailed demon fox is about to arrive in front of off-road, so off-road can feel the terror of the tailed beast! However, we are about to face the tailed beast cannon of the nine-tailed demon fox. What is it like to go off-road? To be honest, facing the tailed beast cannon of the nine-tailed demon fox off-road, I was actually a little nervous. After all, none of the Kage-level warriors in the original Naruto novels could resist the power of the Tailed Beast Cannon! But if we tell the truth Hmph! In fact, there is no feeling at all when going off-road! Because of the cross-country trip some time ago, I happened to have mastered the secret technique of Shadow Escape to resist the power of the Tailed Beast Cannon! So, along with the roaring sound, when the nine-tailed demon fox controlled Uzumaki Naruto''s body, a tailed beast cannon was fired. ¡°Boom!¡± Darkness is coming! ??The spiritual energy in the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand was output in a surge, and it condensed into bones in an instant. There is no doubt that it is the shadow dragon technique of cross-country, and it is also the secret technique of shadow escape that cross-country has the confidence to withstand the power of the tailed beast cannon. It''s just made of condensed bones. Off-road controls the dark bones like ribs, blocking him in front of him. The next second, there was another "bang" sound! Utilizing the defensive ability of the initial form of the Shadow Dragon Technique, Cross Country only used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to condense into the ribs of the shadow dragon figure. The power of the Tailed Beast Cannon was blocked by Cross Country. before. Even when the nine-tailed demon fox controlling Uzumaki Naruto watched the dark ribs emerging in front of the cross-country and blocked the tailed beast cannon, there was a person''s existence in his head, and endless haze echoed. ?Who is that guy who can make even the nine-tailed demon fox feel scary? It is undoubtedly Madara! At the beginning, Madara was able to control the nine-tailed demon fox with the help of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. Moreover, Susanoo happened to be formed by borrowing the power of the Mangekyou Sharingan Eyes. Madara tamed the Kyuubi forcibly, allowing Susanoo to combine with the Kyuubi''s power, showing a Susanoo is stronger than Susanoo in his perfect form. ??Looking at the cross-country Shadow Dragon Jutsu, how similar is it to the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan''s Eye Technique Susanoo? Because of this, when the Shadow Dragon Technique first emerged, the nine-tailed demon fox had an unpleasant feeling. Then, with the output of spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand, the Shadow Dragon Art gradually transformed from the initial form to the perfect form. "Roar!" ?With a roar, he recalled the nightmare of the nine-tailed demon fox, and subconsciously controlled Naruto Uzumaki''s body to escape. Because its head is filled with the terrifying figure of Master Ban. pity. As soon as the nine-tailed demon fox thought about escaping, the cross-country figure descended on top of the nine-tailed demon fox. No. It should be said that it is above Naruto Uzumaki! Immediately, the palm that controlled the shadow dragon figure in perfect form slowly fell down, and directly held the body of Naruto Uzumaki. ??The hot and violent chakra of the nine-tailed demon fox is as soft as cotton candy in the palm of the shadow dragon figure. With the sound of "click" and "click", the palm of the shadow dragon figure forcefully crushed the nine-tailed demon fox, not to mention the tailed beast''s clothes constructed with its own chakra. Then, when the nine-tailed demon fox condensed its power again and wanted to burst out with more powerful power, the ferocious dragon hovering on the shadow dragon figure roared and was enveloped in the vortex controlled by the nine-tailed demon fox. Above Naruto. The dragon''s pressure swept over him. How could a mere fox resist the dragon''s majesty? Therefore, when the giant dragon was circling, no matter how the nine-tailed demon fox tried to output the chakra in its body, it could not escape the palm of the shadow dragon figure. It could only slowly succumb to the shadow dragon figure and fight with that figure. Under the majesty of a ferocious shadow dragon. Instead, he was off-roading, staring at the cowering nine-tailed demon fox, with a confident smile on his lips. ??But when I saw that I had to use the shadow dragon technique to tame the nine-tailed demon fox in the cross-country, and complete the great achievements like Madara before. Suddenly! Sudden changes occurred! ?The shadow dragon figure, who had always been under the control of Off-Road, gradually turned its attention to Uzumaki Naruto in the palm of his hand as the spiritual energy output in Off-Road''s Yin Escape Brand. There is no doubt that what the Shadow Dragon figure is looking at is not Uzumaki Naruto at all. ??It''s the nine-tailed demon fox inside Uzumaki Naruto''s body! At that time, Cross Country did not notice anything strange about the shadow dragon figure, so the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand he output was only used to maintain the shadow dragon technique. It is also because of this that when Cross Country discovered the strange changes in the shadow dragon''s figure, and found that the shadow dragon''s figure seemed to be out of his control. ??The shadow dragon figure suddenly raised his palm and directly put Naruto Uzumaki, who had the nine-tailed demon fox sealed in his body, into his mouth! ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How could my Shadow Dragon Technique lose control?¡± Chapter 700： The culprit (Part 1) Unexpected. It was really unexpected. ?The situation in front of him was something that Cross Country never expected. Who would have thought that the Shadow Dragon Technique, which Cross Country uses the APP to speed up his practice, would actually be dangerous when used? At this moment, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is not being output with the control of the off-road, but is rapidly being lost with the expansion of the Shadow Dragon Technique. Although, if Cross Country wants to replenish the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, he may just need to devour the spiritual energy of others. But how could there be so many ninjas in the ninja world to provide spiritual energy for Cross Country? Now that Cross Country wants to replenish the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, at least they have to kill the ninjas of a Ninja Village, right? Therefore, when he saw the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand disappearing rapidly, Xue Chuang''s heart really hurt. He was afraid that the spiritual energy in the new Yin Escape Brand would be squandered by the Shadow Dragon Technique. The shadow dragon figure was holding the nine-tailed demon fox tightly, and it actually meant to eat the shadow dragon figure alive, which shocked the cross country even more. No one has ever thought about it. Is it possible that an accident may occur when using the Shadow Dragon technique? No one has ever said that the Shadow Dragon Technique can have its own will! For a moment, Cross Country really wanted to ask Madara whether Susanoo had the same backlash effect when he used his pair of Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to use Susanoo. Immediately afterwards, without even a chance to stop the cross-country, the shadow dragon figure held the nine-tailed demon fox tightly and directly sent the nine-tailed demon fox into his mouth. only When the shadow dragon figure seemed to be really going to devour the nine-tailed demon fox, he suddenly felt a surging power in the direction of the shadow dragon figure''s mouth, and then in the direction of the shadow dragon figure, it was transmitted to Inside your own body! "This is." ¡°Is this the power of the Nine-Tails?¡± He looked up blankly, looking at the shadow dragon figure he had cast. Another unexpected situation occurred for Cross Country. That situation was that the out-of-control shadow dragon figure wanted to devour the nine-tailed demon fox. Instead of using the nine-tailed fox to strengthen his own power, he helped Cross Country silently swallow the nine-tailed demon fox. The power of the tailed demon fox to enhance the power of cross-country. Then, the original anxiety about cross-country was finally relieved. In general, the shadow dragon figure is not completely out of control, but wants to help his master, and it feels more satisfying to go off-road. But as the power of the nine-tailed demon fox gradually followed the shadow dragon figure and returned to the body of Cross Country, the pupils in his eyes tightened slightly, but off-road looked at the nine-tailed demon fox that the shadow dragon figure was holding tightly, and murmured said: "It is said in the original book of Naruto that if a Jinchuuriki loses the tailed beast in his body, he will definitely die. Even if Naruto is the protagonist of the original book of Naruto, he is stripped of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in the original book of Naruto, if there is no Six Paths Sage If that old guy shows up, he will definitely die. Now, Madara Six Paths still hasn''t shown up, and the tailed beasts still don''t agree with Naruto. Presumably, if Naruto is directly stripped of the nine-tailed demon fox in his body, Naruto will die. Bar?" ¡°That way.¡± "How should I explain to Kushina-sama and Minato-sensei?" ¡°That way.¡± "Isn''t it the same as if I killed Naruto with my own hands?" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath, and was about to start a confrontation with the shadow dragon figure. That¡¯s right. Off-Road is to confront the shadow dragon figure that he has condensed. He is to regain his spiritual energy and stop using the Shadow Dragon Technique. For this reason, Off-Road is to give up the opportunity to devour the nine-tailed demon fox. Obviously, there are still limits to off-roading. It is true that after devouring the power of the nine-tailed demon fox, the off-road power will definitely be further improved. However, if Uzumaki Naruto dies, Cross Country will not be able to explain to the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, and secondly, he will not be able to explain to himself. Therefore, when faced with a choice, Cross Country resolutely chose to give up the power of swallowing the nine-tailed demon fox, and instead began to control his shadow dragon technique, controlling the shadow dragon figure not to swallow the nine tails alive. pity. The shadow dragon figure seemed to be determined to go off-road. The nine-tailed demon fox was placed in his mouth, so there must be no reason to return it. ??It is also because of this that no matter how off-road he tries to control the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand, the shadow dragon figure does not move at all, and is still there devouring the original power of the nine-tailed demon fox. On the contrary, when they were off-roading and found that the shadow dragon figure was doing this for his own good, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°Some guys always think that good things must be forced on others, just like you now, I use the shadow dragon technique.¡± "You think that swallowing the nine-tailed fox will help me grow, is it for my own good, right? But do you know that if I swallow the power of the nine-tailed fox, my ninja will be completely broken, because I failed to protect my important things, and I couldn''t even take care of Minato-sensei and Kushina-sama''s children." ¡°So, you are not doing this for my own good, but for your own selfish desires. You are preparing to devour the nine-tailed demon fox.¡± "If this is the case, then there must be a war between us." "Although I am your master and you are just my slave, if you are disobedient and your power exceeds mine, then don''t blame me!" ¡°Escape!¡± ¡°Endless deep cold!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± ??At the moment when Cross Country finished speaking, the spiritual energy surging out from Cross Country''s body suddenly transformed from the spiritual energy that condensed the silhouette of the shadow dragon into the cold air of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea. A chill suddenly rose, and the body of the shadow dragon was covered with a layer of frost. ?That is the counterattack of off-road. Since Off-Road couldn''t control the shadow dragon''s silhouette to disappear, he could just destroy his shadow dragon technique. ??However, the cold air of Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea is powerful enough, but in front of the shadow dragon''s figure, it''s a bit insignificant. Fortunately, Cross Country has now regained the right to use some of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. In addition, it has devoured part of the power of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. Cross Country is finally able to use the spiritual energy to transform the Devil Sea Poseidon''s cold air, which is slightly restricted. The Shadow Dragon Technique that I cast myself. Then right after, about two minutes later. ¡°Boom!¡± The art of Shadow Dragon completely collapsed, and the final victory still belonged to the master of Cross-country. ??However, when he saw Uzumaki Naruto''s weak figure falling from the sky to the ground, he gently caught Uzumaki Naruto, and Cross Country''s face was still very ugly. Because just when he had a confrontation with the shadow dragon figure and defeated the shadow dragon figure condensed by himself. ??The shadow dragon figure condensed from the cross-country, shockingly swallowed half of the power of the nine-tailed demon fox in Uzumaki Naruto''s body while swallowing the nine-tailed demon fox alive! ¡°Kyuubi. Only half of it is left!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Naruto can survive!¡± Chapter 701： The culprit (center) In terms of medical ninjutsu, there is no way to cross country. Who didn¡¯t fully understand the heritage of the Nara clan since the beginning of off-roading? So, when checking the situation of Naruto Uzumaki, cross-country can at most ensure that Naruto Uzumaki is still alive, nothing more. However, since Uzumaki Naruto is alive, it means that when Cross Country uses the Shadow Dragon Technique to devour the power of the nine-tailed demon fox, at most it will only injure Uzumaki Naruto, but it cannot really kill Uzumaki Naruto. ?It can ensure that Uzumaki Naruto is alive. The previous battle with the nine-tailed demon fox had the intention of killing Uzumaki Naruto, so he sighed deeply. followed by. Once again, he output the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand. When he found that the previous loss of control of the Shadow Dragon Technique had reduced the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand by a full 50%, he sighed deeply. Cross-country is where He thought secretly in his heart: "If you use the Shadow Dragon Technique again in the future, you must be careful. The loss of control of the Shadow Dragon Technique this time is probably related to the nine-tailed demon fox. Could it be that what the nine-tailed demon fox said is true? Yes, am I really the public enemy of all tailed beasts?" "There is also the real reason why the Shadow Dragon Technique is out of control. I must find out carefully. In the future, if the Shadow Dragon Technique suddenly loses control when fighting Madara, the side effects will not be as much as consuming some mental energy. It¡¯s easy. Maybe my understanding of the Shadow Dragon Technique is not deep enough!¡± "Um?" ¡°The Third Hokage is here, and the ANBU under his command actually surrounded this place. What is going on?¡± ??Just when he was fighting the nine-tailed demon fox, Cross Country discovered the figure of the Third Hokage. Now, when using Kagura''s inner eye to sense the situation of the Third Hokage, suddenly Cross Country discovered that the Third Hokage ordered the ANBU under his command to guard the surroundings, and he slowly came to Cross Country. In front of Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country was very curious. What exactly is the Third Hokage going to do? Not long after, the figure of the Third Hokage arrived in front of the Cross Country. He first stared at the Third Hokage in silence for a long time, and then the Third Hokage faced the Cross Country and said, "Off Road, long time no see." ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time indeed.¡± Facing the Third Hokage, Cross Country lost the respect he had before. This was entirely related to the rift between himself and the Third Hokage. People can''t only have a bright side, and the Third Hokage can''t be as perfect as described in the original Hokage. Just like the first Hokage, he seems to be a perfect person, but in fact he is still a selfish person. Otherwise, when Madara is about to defect, how could the first Hokage fight with Madara for the village he wants to protect? What about a break? By the same token, the Third Hokage is also a selfish person. He implements the ninja way of the First Hokage and the Second Hokage, which is to protect Konoha Village and inherit the will of fire even if he dies. However, it is impossible for a person to live just for a false reputation, for a foreign object. Cross Country does not agree with the Third Hokage''s views, and it is also possible that the two of them will slowly become antagonistic. However, in the past, when Cross Country faced the Third Hokage, Cross Country must give in. Now, facing the Third Hokage, who is already one of the members of the "Twilight" organization and the leader of the Kingdom of Waves, Cross Country naturally has no worries at all, and has no intention of giving in at all. He immediately spoke directly to the Third Hokage. Regarding the fact that he wanted to take away Uzumaki Naruto, he said: "Sir, the Third Hokage, Naruto''s life in Konoha Village is very unhappy. At least as a hero, he has not received the basic respect of heroes. I am very dissatisfied with this." ¡± "Since Naruto is not happy living in Konoha Village, and as the Hokage, you failed to protect the heroes of our village, as Naruto''s senior brother, I think it''s time for me to take Naruto on a journey. Therefore, I came back this time hoping that you, the Third Hokage, would allow me to take Naruto on a trip." "If you agree" With that said, Cross Country saw the Third Hokage''s pupils shrink slightly, then he raised the corners of his mouth, showed a faint smile, and continued to ask: "Then I will take Naruto away?" ¡°Wait, off-road, there are some things we have to talk about.¡± Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, the Third Hokage stared at Cross Country and said: "It can be said that when you just grew up, Cross Country, Shikaku told me that you are from the Nara clan. Hope. Off-road, do you know what the Nara clan does? Yes, it is the family that has protected Naruto for generations. It can be said that the most loyal family in Konoha Village must have the names of the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans. ¡± "However, Jiraiya''s evaluation of you is that you are a person who refuses to obey discipline. At the beginning, I didn''t understand it, but now I understand. Off-road, you are indeed a person who refuses to obey discipline. There are three Question, I really want to ask you, the first is why you want to help the rebel forces in Mist Ninja Village, the second is why you want to join an inexplicable organization, and the third." ¡°Off-road, why do you want to win over the four families of Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka to start forming a new force outside?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that everything you do is indistinguishable from rebellious behavior?¡± Is there no difference? There is a difference! A faint sneer raised at the corner of his mouth, and Cross Country thought secretly in his heart: "I help the rebel forces in Mist Ninja Village? Sorry, that is called the "revolutionary army" in Mist Ninja Village, and what I do is to I just solved the Mizukage and the source of the war. Of course I was not wrong. Second, the Third Hokage, you said that I joined an inexplicable mysterious organization. Do you know that our Fourth Hokage, my Minato-sensei, Was he forced into that organization by you? " "Without your indifference and ruthlessness, how could Teacher Minato fake his death? You know best how much he loves Konoha Village. For Konoye Village, Teacher Minato can be said to have given everything, and you What did you do again?¡± "There is also the matter of the Four Clans Alliance. If I hadn''t formed the Four Clans Alliance, the three families loyal to Konoha Village and your Hokage would all have been purged by Danzo, right?" ¡°Now you actually come to question me?¡± ¡°What on earth do you mean?¡± It is true that these words were not spoken out by the off-road, but looking at the unruly eyes of the off-road, the Third Hokage clearly understood what the off-road wanted to say. So, there is no need to talk about it anymore. The Third Hokage has no intention of negotiating with Cross Country since he came here, right? There is no negotiation in the ninja world, only fighting. Since the apparent negotiations are now over. ?Then let the battle begin! ?Sure enough, just as Off-Road thought, the Third Hokage had no intention of negotiating from the beginning to the end. When he looked at the cross-country and discovered the unruly aura, the aura of the Third Hokage was rising steadily. When the aura of the Third Hokage climbed to its peak, there was a sudden "boom"! The Twilight of the Third Hokage. It is suddenly revealed in front of off-road! ¡°Are you still a peak shadow-level powerhouse?¡± "Third Hokage, you really did not disappoint me!" Chapter 702： The culprit (Part 2) What does The Twilight of the Third Hokage mean? Answer ??Of course it can''t be the Third Hokage who also joined the "Twilight" organization, right? In fact, what cross-country really means is that the twilight of the Third Hokage is the final peak period of the Third Hokage. No matter how strong a ninja is, he cannot withstand the passage of time. For example, the first generation of Hokage and the second generation of Hokage. If such strong men were not channeled through the reincarnation of dirty earth in the original book of Hokage, it is estimated that everyone would be able to do so in the future. Without eliminating the first generation Hokage, how strong is the second generation Hokage? In the same way, if the third generation of Hokage did not finally explode his power in the beginning of the Chunin period in the original Hokage ?No one knows how powerful the old man, the Third Hokage, is! ?The period when he traveled cross-country happened to be the period when the strength of the Third Hokage began to weaken. ?During that period, it was impossible to say that there was no sadness in my heart as I watched the former "forbearance hero" turn into a guy who was greedy for power and wanted to play politics. When was the real peak period of the Third Hokage? If you want to go cross-country, it should be during World War II! During the First World War, the Third Hokage did not really grow up. At most, he was the First Hokage and the Second Hokage''s little follower. It was very similar to the relationship between the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage during the Third War. Even though he showed some signs of prowess, the Third Hokage has never really been able to shine because of the more powerful presence above. Only during World War II! The first Hokage died, the second Hokage died, and the burden of the entire Konoha Village fell on the third Hokage. However, in the end, the name of Hokage still restricted the development of the third generation of Hokage. Otherwise, the name of the Third Hokage must be more powerful than the legendary Sannin. This may be the real reason why Orochimaru wanted to kill the Third Hokage in the original Naruto novel! Because the Third Hokage changed so quickly, Orochimaru couldn''t even see that the Third Hokage had any shadow of the original "Ninjao". Unable to bear that his teacher had changed over time, Orochimaru''s final idea was to kill his former teacher with his own hands so that he could leave the best impression in his mind. At this moment, the Third Hokage exploded with his own power. He did not need to use Kagura''s inner eye to perceive cross-country. It was shocking to find that although the strength of the Third Hokage had some regression, it was still the power of a peak Kage level powerhouse! Since it is the power of a peak shadow-level powerhouse, that¡¯s good. Ask yourself, Cross Country is not in the mood to bully an old man, even if he has just finished fighting the nine-tailed demon fox, his current condition is not very good. But being able to compete with the Third Hokage who was at his peak, it felt very satisfying to go off-road. When he felt the terrifying aura bursting out from the Third Hokage, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "Third Hokage, as expected, you are just like Jiraiya. You feel that I am the culprit of everything. This gives me the feeling that when two people quarreled, one person went to break up the fight, but failed to do so. The last two The person who was quarreling actually put all the blame on the guy who broke up the fight. It felt like without the guy who broke up the fight, they would not have ended up fighting. " ¡°I am just a person who breaks up the fight. Who is arguing with whom? Lord Third Hokage, can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Well, you are just like that guy Danzo Shimura, you are a guy who can¡¯t see who is arguing with whom.¡± "But there is one thing I must tell you, the Third Hokage." "Playing with momentum in front of me, playing with some secretive words." ¡°The consequences you will face in the end are very miserable!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand suddenly moved in the direction of Cross Country, overwhelming the Third Hokage! There is no doubt that it is momentum. ?The so-called momentum is just a kind of Yin Escape secret technique. Since the Third Hokage can play with it, then Cross Country, who is a Yin Escape master, must be able to play with it at will. followed by. ?In a fierce battle, needless to say, the winner is definitely the one who goes off-road. As for the failure of the confrontation in the momentum, the disadvantages that the Third Hokage will face will definitely become bigger and bigger. Fortunately, the Third Hokage encountered countless difficulties during World War II, so now that he is facing a slight disadvantage, the Third Hokage can still control himself. ?Soon, in the battle of momentum, when it was considered a failure, the Third Hokage''s pupils narrowed slightly and he was about to form a seal with his hands. I never thought that Cross Country had already seen the Third Hokage''s ninjutsu how terrifying it was. Therefore, when the Third Hokage formed a seal and wanted to use ninjutsu, the shadow under the cross country''s feet turned into a stream of light and directly invaded in front of the Third Hokage! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Hand of Shadow!¡± That¡¯s right! ??The light that turns into shadow under the feet of off-roaders is the shadow hand of the secret technique of shadow escape. It is not the strongest state of defeating the enemy, but the true victory of others. Fights in the ninja world are never fair, and when practicing, a person''s master must teach him how to quickly enter the state and how to quickly enter his strongest state. It can be said that the slow-heating and explosive ninjas in the original Naruto are in very unstable states. Only those ninjas who can steadily exert their own strength can eventually become strong. Like off-roading, he knew that the Third Hokage''s Ninjutsu skills were very strong, so he wanted to stop the Third Hokage from using Ninjutsu. Who would have thought that just when the shadow at the foot of the cross country turned into a shadow hand, it invaded in front of the Third Hokage like a stream of light, and was about to block the Third Hokage''s seal. Suddenly, when the Third Hokage was forming the seal, it turned out to be... Got a weird mark! As for that mark, Xue Yue could only catch a glimpse of it, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. because The seal formed by the Third Hokage is actually the secret seal of the Nara clan! That is to say, the Third Hokage, like Cross Country, actually also masters the secret techniques of the Nara clan! Next, it was exactly what Cross Country imagined again. When the Third Hokage used the secret seal of the Nara clan to seal, the shadow under his feet turned into the form of the Shadow Hand, and directly collided with Cross Country''s Shadow Hand. Together. However, Cross Country was shocked to know that the Third Hokage actually went to secretly learn the secret techniques of the Nara clan in order to deal with him. But now, seeing the Third Hokage trying to use the Nara clan''s secret technique to defeat his own secret technique of Shadow Escape, the corner of Zi Yue''s mouth could only raise a sneer! "Third Hokage, you are indeed an old fool." ¡°Have you forgotten what makes you strong?¡± ¡°Wanting to compete with me on the secret technique of Shadow Escape?¡± "idiot!" Chapter 703： Disaster in Nara (Part 1) The secret arts of the Nara clan are just secret arts, not the limit of blood inheritance. Like the Yamazaka and Akimichi clans who have been friends with the Nara clan for generations and have been protecting the Hokage for generations, most people can successfully use the Nara clan''s secret arts as long as they master the training methods. Different people have completely different effects when using the Nara clan''s secret techniques. ?Like the Third Hokage, the secret technique of the Nara clan he mastered is quite good to be honest. Don¡¯t forget, in addition to the title of ¡°Ninja Hero¡±, the Third Hokage¡¯s other title is ¡°Doctor Ninja¡±. In Konoha Village, in addition to some family secrets and secrets that can only be used according to the blood inheritance limit, the third generation Hokage can basically be said to be proficient in all ninjutsu, so he has the title of "Doctor Ninja". So, it didn¡¯t take long to master the Nara clan¡¯s secret technique. To be honest, the Nara clan¡¯s secret technique of the Third Hokage was placed in the Nara clan. The only one who could compare with him was Shikaku. But it is a pity that the Third Hokage is facing the only person in the Nara clan who can crush Shikaku with the Nara clan''s secret technique, and that is the shadow mage of the ninja world. ??? With the help of the Nara clan, he made his debut, and slowly combined with the practice of the Yin Escape Brand, he transformed the Nara clan''s secret techniques into his own secret techniques of shadow escape. ??The title of Cross Country Shadow Mage was not earned for nothing. ??It is also because of this that the Third Hokage used the secret technique of the Nara clan in front of off-road, which was just as ridiculous as using a machete in front of Guan Gong. ?The Third Hokage used the secret technique of the Nara clan and developed the Shadow Hand using an off-road APP. As soon as it invaded, there was a "bang". Off-road turned and used the shadow hand condensed by the secret technique of shadow escape, and surprisingly defeated the shadow hand condensed by the third generation of Hokage in an instant. Moreover, when the Shadow Hand condensed by the Third Hokage was completely shattered, the Shadow Hand condensed by Cross Country had already arrived in front of the Third Hokage, and was about to imprison the Third Hokage there. but Just when the hand of the off-road Kage was about to imprison the Third Hokage, there were suddenly several "whoosh", "whoosh" and "whoosh" sounds. ??What kind of trick is that? There is no doubt that it is the shuriken! ?The Third Hokage''s use of hidden weapons is also very different. At least compared to off-roading, the Third Hokage can crush off-roading in terms of hidden weapons. Moreover, the shuriken projected by the Third Hokage at this time is not as simple as an ordinary shuriken, but a shadow shuriken developed using an APP for off-road use! It is hard to imagine that all the secret techniques created by off-road apps are in the hands of the Third Hokage. Therefore, when the Third Hokage threw the shadow shuriken, it was also coupled with a ninjutsu, that is, the shadow clone technique of multiple shurikens. He first used the shadow shuriken to withstand the cross-country shadow hand. , he was about to use the shadow shuriken to immobilize the shadow of the cross country. Instead, when he was imprisoning the cross country, he stared at the shadow shuriken cast by the Third Hokage, coupled with the cooperation of multiple shuriken shadow clone techniques, suddenly The thoughts of cross-country are drifting into the distance! "When I used the APP to develop secret techniques such as Shadow Hand and Shadow Shuriken, I did hand over the principles of casting these secret techniques to the family. After all, whether it was for Uncle Shikaku or to obtain it in the family, More training resources, the Nara clan and I are inseparable, so I mastered some secret techniques and handed them over to the Nara clan. At that time, I felt that I had the APP in hand, the new secret technique of Shadow Release. I don¡¯t lack for R&D.¡± ¡°However, when I gave these secret techniques to the family, I seemed to remember Uncle Shikaku¡¯s instructions.¡± "Among the Nara clan, except for some high-level people or elites who have the right to master the secret techniques I developed, ordinary Nara clan members seem to be practicing the original Nara clan secret techniques? Then, even the Third Hokage He can master the secret arts of the Nara clan. Where did the secret arts of the Nara clan come from? " ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Did the Third Hokage use the Nara Mark to control some of the top brass of the Nara clan?¡± "Or" ¡°Are you threatening them?¡± ?Huttered to himself, the heart in Cross Country''s chest "thumped" a little, as if it had stopped beating temporarily. That¡¯s right. Unless they were coerced by the Nara Mark, how could the current Nara clan betray their family? ? It is true that the relationship between Cross Country and the powerful people in Konoha Village is not very good. For example, the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo, and even Jiraiya, one of the Sannin, may all be Cross Country''s enemies. There are so many enemies in Konoha Village, and the Nara clan is the family that has protected Naruto for generations. If the reputation of cross-country is not far-reaching, and the name of Shadow Mage makes the Nara clan look good, then even cross-country''s uncle Shikakuno He is the leader of the Nara clan, but how can everyone in the Nara clan be convinced by a kid who goes off-road? Don¡¯t forget, there are also elders in the Nara clan. ?How could those old die-hards not report to Shikaku and demand severe punishment for Off-road when they saw the so-called rebellious behaviors of Off-road? Especially now, when the alliance of the four tribes is working together to develop the Kingdom of Waves, to be honest, anyone with any sense knows that the small Nara clan in Konoha Village and the "rich" Nara clan in the Kingdom of Waves, Which one is more important. Therefore, because of these interests, no one can betray the current Nara clan. Only the elites of the Nara clan can betray the Nara clan unless their lives are threatened. in this case ??Didn¡¯t the Third Hokage use the Nara Mark to control, or rather coerce, some of the elite Nara clan? If this is the case, the purpose of the Third Hokage coming here is probably to hold him back! ??The real danger is the Nara clan? ?Such an idea just appeared in my mind, and I was staring closely at the secret technique of the Nara clan used by the Third Hokage, which is the shadow shuriken developed by the APP for off-road use, when suddenly there was a "boom". ?That is the spiritual energy emanating from the off-road Yin Escape brand, and it is also spiritual energy with a terrifying aura. As soon as the spiritual energy followed the direction of the cross-country and enveloped the Third Hokage, the shadow shurikens shot out by the Third Hokage were all turned into nothingness in mid-air. As for the Third Hokage, in the center of the cross-country''s strong spiritual energy, he was even more oppressed. However, feeling the pressure coming from off-road, the Third Hokage did not look at all panicked. Instead, while staring at the cross-country, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Soon after the Third Hokage could completely resist the pressure that came with the spiritual energy, the third Hokage stared at the cross-country and said lightly: ¡°Off-road, you seem to finally know something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "When you returned to the village and expressed your intention to take Naruto away, the idea of ??getting rid of you and the Nara clan came to my mind!" ¡°Now, it happens to be a perfect opportunity for execution, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°So when you return to the village, the Nara clan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it no longer exists!¡± Chapter 704： Disaster in Nara (Part 2) ginger. Still old and spicy! Danzo Shimura, the conspirator in the original book of Naruto, cooperates with Hyuga Hizashi, the head of the Hyuga clan, in an attempt to destroy the alliance of the four clans, first to eliminate the "rich" Uchiha clan, and then to deal with the three families of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka. . However, Shimura Danzo and Hyuga Hiashi never expected that the Four Clans Alliance would have the power to crush them early on. Therefore, Shimura Danzo and Hyuga Hiashi''s plan failed. Now they have become an alliance of the Four Clans. of prisoners. Compared with Danzo Shimura and Hinata Hinata, the Third Hokage''s secret plan is undoubtedly more perfect. Why, when Danzo Shimura and Hinata Hinata came to invite the Third Hokage to carry out the purge, the Third Hokage did not agree? Is the Third Hokage really old? Is the Third Hokage really afraid? no! The Third Hokage''s scheming was completely beyond what Danzo Shimura and Hinata Hinata could have imagined. No wonder, even in the sluggish period in the original Hokage, the third generation of Hokage was able to steadily suppress Shimura Danzo and prevent Shimura Danzo''s plan from completely succeeding. It turns out that the Third Hokage''s ability to see clearly is much stronger than Shimura Danzo''s. The Third Hokage''s perspective on things is also much more grand and far-sighted than Shimura Danzo''s. ?Shimura Danzo just thought that after solving the Uchiha clan, the Nara clan, the Yamanaka clan, and the Akimichi clan, all the forces in Konoha Village would be stabilized. Actually? totally not! Just like the Third Hokage looks at things from the same perspective, the Third Hokage knows that the real "culprit" of the Four Clans Alliance is Cross Country, the Shadow Mage Cross Country in the ninja world. Therefore, when the cross-country did not return to Konoha Village, the Third Hokage had no idea of ????initiating a purge. Now, after returning to Konoha Village cross-country, and expressing his intention to take away Uzumaki Naruto and the Jinchuuriki of Konoha Village, the Third Hokage started to attack the "culprit". First, he took advantage of the cross-country confrontation with Uzumaki Naruto, no, it should be said that it was the nine-tailed demon fox, and came to delay the cross-country. Before returning to Konoha Village cross-country, the Third Hokage used the Nara Seal, the Yamazaka Seal, and the Akimichi Seal to control most of the elites in the Yamazaka, Akimichi, and Nara tribes. The purge started from within. The Third Hokage really didn''t believe that off-roaders could have any ability to make a comeback. If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that the Third Hokage wanted to delay the cross-country return to Konoha Village, then the cross-country would be considered a shadow mage in the ninja world, but the third Hokage is after all the peak shadow-level powerhouse in the ninja world. ??If you don''t even have the ability to delay the cross-country return to Konoha Village, it is very normal for the Third Hokage to really feel that his plan has failed. ??After all, a guy who can''t even stop a peak shadow-level powerhouse is no longer something he can solve, right? At this moment, the main purpose is to delay the cross-country journey, and the Third Hokage is naturally not in a hurry. Especially when he discovered that Cross Country had discovered the truth of the matter and was about to take Uzumaki Naruto back to Konoha Village to assist the Nara clan, the faint smile on the lips of the Third Hokage suddenly became a little stronger. Immediately, when he once again resisted the invasion of Cross Country, the Third Hokage put a faint smile on his face and said: "Xiao Cross Country, do you know how many moves I took in order to deal with you, or to disintegrate the alliance of the four races? ?" ¡°Do you need me to count for you?¡± ¡°No need at all!¡± ?Knowing that the Third Hokage was stalling for time, Cross Country stretched out his right hand and flew directly in the direction of the Third Hokage with his sharp spear. It''s still a pity. The Third Hokage wanted to delay time. Now he just dodges a sharp spear, which is very easy. After all, the Third Hokage knew that his battle with Cross Country had nothing to do with victory or defeat. Even if he could not successfully kill Cross Country and could eliminate the powerful forces in Konoha Village, the Third Hokage would be considered a winner. So, after dodging the cross-country''s sharp spear, the Third Hokage began to roam around and fight against the cross-country. Even if the cross-country can rely on its own strength, it can move towards Konoha Village little by little. However, when fighting the nine-tailed demon fox previously, in order to avoid hurting the civilians in Konoha Village, the cross-country was too far away. Therefore, even though he can move little by little in the direction of Konoha Village, the speed of cross-country movement is still very slow. When he arrives at Konoha Village, I am afraid that the Nara clan will disappear in Konoha just like what the Third Hokage said. Inside the village. As for using the Shadow Flash Technique, return directly to Konoha Village? It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about cross-country, but in that case, what should Uzumaki Naruto do? Because of this, it seems that there is only one road left in front of the cross-country. That is to quickly fight the Third Hokage, and then return to the Leaf Village to assist the Nara clan. But how to defeat the Third Hokage? ?Looking at the Third Hokage in front of him, an idea suddenly echoed in Cross Country''s mind. And when Cross Country was confident of defeating the Third Hokage in front of him in the shortest possible time, the Third Hokage''s confident voice echoed in Cross Country''s ears, and he slowly told his three-step secret chess move! ¡°When playing chess, you must have a secret chess, otherwise how can you achieve the final victory?¡± "Cross Country, you guessed it right. My first secret move is to use the rights of the Hokage to regain control of your Nara clan, as well as those in the Yamazaka and Akimichi clans who are still willing to be loyal to the village. Now, there must be a war. Has it already started? No matter how powerful Shikaku, Haiyi, Dingzao and the others are, with so many tribesmen rebelling and their families being threatened, they must all lose, right?" ¡°At this point, you may be thinking that the Uchiha clan is still in the village anyway, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°But you forgot, off-road, I still have a second secret move!¡± "That is" ¡°Hyuga Hizashi of the split of the Hyuga clan!¡± Helidian difference? Damn it, I forgot about that guy! When the Third Hokage mentioned Hinata Hizashi, the cross-country mood undoubtedly became worse. Why? Because in the current Konoha Village, it seems that except for the Itachi God of the Uchiha clan and Shisui, no one can stop Hyuga Hizashi''s progress, right? There is no doubt that Hyuga Hizashi is the killer weapon of the Third Hokage. The former Hyuga Hizashi was very terrifying. Now Hyuga Hizashi has been hidden for a long time under the arrangements of the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo and others. Who can know that Hyuga Hizashi How terrible is poor strength? So, when the Third Hokage talked about Hyuga Hizashi, Cross Country couldn''t hold back anymore and wanted to use his trump card against the Third Hokage. But at this moment, Cross Country suddenly wanted to hear what the Third Hokage had to say. After all, off-roading, if I remember correctly The dark chess that the Third Hokage mentioned has as many as three moves! "The Third Hokage, everyone, including Danzo, looks down upon you." ¡°A man¡¯s heart never grows old.¡± ¡°Is this disaster for the Nara clan your final act of madness?¡± Chapter 705： Disaster in Nara (Part 2) ?In the original book of Naruto, the last madness of the third generation of Hokage must have been the genocide of the Uchiha clan, right? Speaking of which, there is nothing we can do about it. After all, under the structure of the original Naruto novel, the Uchiha clan is a family that must be eliminated. Not long after the end of the third war, the Nine-Tails War ushered in Konoha Village, resulting in the body of the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. The conflict between the Uchiha clan and the top management of Konoha Village has reached a critical point. If the Uchiha clan is not crazy, the Uchiha clan will slowly be cannibalized by the power of the top management of Konoha Village. If the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo and other high-level officials of Konoha Village were not crazy, they would be. ??The rebellion started by the Uchiha clan is likely to affect the future structure of the ninja world, right? The current situation is actually worse than in the original Naruto novel. Especially when Cross Country wants to use the Country of Waves to annex the Country of Fire and Konoha Village, the Alliance of Four Clans not only threatens the rights of the Third Hokage, but also restricts the rights of Konoha Village. The rights of the country. When even the Fire Country daimyo knew the situation, they were a little afraid of the Uchiha clan who knew the Fire Country''s defense line. If they followed the Wave Country and fought back against the Fire Country, would the Fire Country be able to resist it? . So, the previous forbearance was all for the current madness. ??The Third Hokage is just like what the cross-country secretly commented, he is indeed a guy who is old but his heart is not old. ??And in the cross-country fierce battle with the Third Hokage, and the Third Hokage delayed the footsteps of the Ninja World Shadow Mage, the real purge battle has suddenly begun! Looking back in time. ?That was when the Third Hokage just appeared in front of the cross-country. ??In the Hokage''s office, a group of ANBU were wearing military uniforms. If the leader of the ANBU took off his ANBU mask, he would definitely reveal a very familiar face. Because that person is none other than Kakashi! Off-road senior brother Kakashi! ??However, under the orders of the Third Hokage, Kakashi did not hesitate at all and led the ANBU sent by the Third Hokage directly to the Nara clan. ??But is Kakashi the real main force in eliminating the Nara clan? It¡¯s not! In fact, when Kakashi came to the Nara clan, the Nara clan''s residence was already ablaze! Those who were fighting inside were obviously members of the Nara clan and members of the Nara clan! ¡°The Third Hokage¡¯s methods are really amazing!¡± Slowly walking forward, there is another familiar cross-country figure. Who is it if it is not "fierce"? There is no doubt that "Meng" and Kakashi are the chess pieces left by the Third Hokage in Konoha Village. In fact, they are open chess and have nothing to do with dark chess. ??Looking at the civil war between the Nara clan and the Nara clan, even the home of Nara Shikaku, the leader of the Nara clan, echoed with the sounds of fighting. Kakashi looked at the scene in front of him that was like Shura hell, silent. After a while, he found that the war in the Nara clan gradually subsided. Kakashi turned around and asked "Meng": ¡°The next step is probably the Yamazaka clan and the Akimichi clan, right?¡± "I''m just curious. The heads of the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans, plus their families, seem to be in the Uchiha clan''s residence. After destroying the rebel forces of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans, the Uchiha clan must be To get the news, do we have to fight with the Uchiha clan?" ¡°those of us¡± ¡°Could he be the rival of the Uchiha clan, the Nara clan, the Akimichi clan, and the remnants of the three clans in the mountains?¡± Obviously, the failure of Danzo Shimura and Hinata Hinata left Kakashi still feeling a little frightened. Especially after the defeat of Danzo Shimura and Hinata, the power of the Four Clans Alliance surfaced. Kakashi, who had followed the Fourth Hokage before, felt that there was no way for the Four Clans Alliance to defeat them. So, even though the Third Hokage won first, Kakashi still didn''t feel that the Third Hokage could maintain victory forever. Unexpectedly, just as Kakashi finished speaking, a figure appeared next to Meng. ?That person is not the Third Hokage¡¯s second secret move, so who can he be? That¡¯s right! ?That guy is Hinata Hizashi! Hyuga Hizashi, who has been hiding for a long time and now comes out again! In an instant, the Third Hokage''s first and second moves were clearly visible on the water. First, he used the Nara Seal, the Yamazaka Seal, and the Akimichi Seal to forcefully control the elites of the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka tribes, causing the Yamazaka, Akimichi, and Nara tribes to fall into civil war. Immediately, when he went to deal with Shikaku, Haiichi, Choza and others, plus the Uchiha clan, the Third Hokage wanted to contact the elites of the Yamanaka, Akimichi, and Nara clans, and connect with Kakashi, "Meng", and Hinata. Hizashi and other elites went to complete the purge battle. So, the two secret moves of the Third Hokage have now surfaced, so what is the third secret move of the Third Hokage? Answer Surprisingly, he was in the Uchiha clan¡¯s prison cell! Suddenly, the sound of fighting outside reached Hyuga Hizu''s ears. Listening to the sound of fighting echoing in the quiet cell, Hyuga Hizu looked at Shimura Danzo with surprised eyes. Because at that time, he suddenly discovered that Danzo Shimura in front of him had become a little different. The bruises and swelling marks on his body were actually slowly disappearing. Even the bandage on Danzo Shimura''s body slowly swelled, as if something was about to break through the bandage and be exposed directly in front of others. ?Seeing such a situation happening to Shimura Danzo, Hinata Hinata''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he wanted to ask Shimura Danzo what was going on. However, Hinata and Hinata never imagined that after strange changes occurred in Shimura Danzo''s body, his eyes full of strange eyes fell on Hinata and Hinata. ?Especially when staring at Hinata Hinashi¡¯s white eyes Facing Hinata Hinata, whose hands and feet were bound, Danzo Shimura suddenly shattered the chains on his body. Then, he slowly walked in front of Hinata Hiashi. Under Hinata Hiashi''s frightened eyes, Danzo Shimura''s hand slowly stretched out from his sleeve, and then slowly again. Falled on Hinata Hinashi¡¯s eyes! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hizu, in fact, we have to sacrifice more than just the four families of Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka.¡± ¡°What we want to sacrifice are actually all the families in the village.¡± "After all, a ninja village without a family is a real "family", isn''t it?" ¡°So as a collaborator, now I want¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lend you your eyes!¡± Chapter 706： Danzos Eyes (Part 1) The answer is revealed! ??The Third Hokage''s third secret move was to demonstrate his power in the prison cell! That¡¯s right. The Third Hokage''s first step in the secret game, as he said, was the elite of the three clans of Nara, Yamazaka and Akimichi. Relying on the control of the Nara Seal, the Yamazaka Seal, and the Akimichi Seal, many ninjas from the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka tribes do not want to be loyal to their families, but when their lives are threatened, their families will be the first to be abandoned. The goal. Coupled with the gradual increase in the number of people who abandoned their goals, these guys who betrayed the family have undoubtedly become the right guys. So, the truth is often in the hands of a few people. When a large number of people get together, they often become stupid. Between freedom and life, these so-called elites chose their own lives. Because of this, they succumbed to the Nara Seal, the Yamazaka Seal, and the Akimichi Seal of the Third Hokage, and once again became Hokage''s lackeys, hoping to destroy those members of the family who had the ability to lead them to freedom. The Third Hokage''s first step in the secret move was undoubtedly very successful. ?Looking at the internal situation of the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans, you know that the Third Hokage has succeeded, right? The Third Hokage''s second secret move is undoubtedly Hinata Hizashi. ?Hyuga Hizashi has been qualified to enter the Kage-level hall early, and now has been hidden by the Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo for so long, Hinata Hizashi has unfathomable strength. Coupled with the "fierce" that can also liberate the power of "Tianjealousy", in the original book of Naruto, Kakashi, who is known as the number one technician in Konoha, the situation of the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi and Yamazaka is far more difficult than imagined. More, it would even be possible if Shikaku, Haiichi, and Choza''s families weren''t in the Uchiha Clan''s residence. The families of Lujiu, Haiyi and Dingzuo, as well as themselves, were all killed by this disaster. ?However, don¡¯t think that the Uchiha clan is safe. The current Uchiha clan is extremely dangerous. Outside, the rebellious elites from the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans suddenly invaded the Uchiha clan''s residence and started a massacre. Inside, the Third Hokage''s third secret move was revealed there. No one could have imagined that the Third Hokage''s third secret move was actually being imprisoned in a cell, but he was facing difficulties in cooperating with the Hyuga clan. Shimura Danzo failed! ?So, here comes the problem. How did Shimura Danzo break away from the shackles of the Uchiha clan and regain his strength in the prison cell? In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, Danzo Shimura fused the cells of the first Hokage! ? A long time ago, Danzo Shimura was collaborating with Orochimaru to study the cells of the first Hokage. It can even be said that Orochimaru was able to study the cells of the first Hokage, thanks to Shimura Danzo. After all, Shimura Danzo was able to collect the cells of the first Hokage. If Orochimaru at the same time wanted to collect the cells of the first Hokage, , it is estimated that it will take several years at least. Therefore, the cells of the first Hokage mastered by Konoha Village were completely passed down from Shimura Danzo, not from Orochimaru. Then, in the experiment of cross-country participation, the Tenzo who mastered the Wood Release in the original Naruto novel, that is, Captain Yamato in the later period of the original Naruto novel, was successfully born. We have known for a long time that the birth of Tenzo, Captain Yamato in the original Hokage novel, must have set off a frenzy among the cells of the first Hokage. ?But I guess even off-roaders never expected that Shimura Danzo would actually make up his mind to use his own body to fuse the cells of the first Hokage! ??Furthermore, Shimura Danzo¡¯s craziness is far more crazy than Cross Country imagined! Almost as soon as he had used the power of the first Hokage''s cells to repair his injuries and escaped from the restricted control in the dungeon, Shimura Danzo actually took away his collaborator''s eyes! Hyuuga Hinashi''s one white eye. Suddenly in an instant, it fell into the hands of Shimura Danzo and became Shimura Danzo''s eyes! "ah!" ¡°Danzo, you old and immortal guy, you will definitely have a bad death in the future!¡± ??His Byakugan was deprived, and his identity is still the head of the Hyuga clan. Faced with the tragic situation of being deprived of one of his Byakugan, Hinata Hiashi wailed in pain and yelled angrily. Unfortunately, what greeted him was Danzo Shimura''s indifferent face. Feel Very strange! This was the only thought in Shimura Danzo''s mind when he was silent. Originally, Shimura Danzo''s idea was the same as in the original Naruto novel, that is, after merging the power of the first Hokage, he would fuse the power of the Uchiha clan to see what he could do by combining the power of the two strongest families during the Warring States Period. How strong you have become. However, the purge of the Uchiha clan was not successful, and Shimura Danzo could only retreat and deprive Hyuga and Hiashi of his Byakugan. ?That is something that can¡¯t be helped. Or ??Deprived of the Byakugan, Danzo Shimura''s backup plan was early on. However, now that the Byakugan has been successfully deprived, Shimura Danzo''s body is filled with a strange feeling. It felt like the cells of the First Hokage were repelling the Byakugan bit by bit, and the power contained in the Byakugan was repelling the power of the First Hokage bit by bit. ??If Shimura Danzo himself were not in the center of these two forces, Shimura Danzo''s body might have just exploded after depriving him of the Byakugan from Hinata Hiashi. The current situation is even better. With Danzo Shimura as the mediator between the two forces, the power of the first Hokage and the power of the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan have finally been temporarily integrated. Inside the body, surging power gradually grows. Clenching his fists, without even glancing at Hinata Hinashi, he successfully opened his Byakugan to see the situation outside, and found that the elites of the Nara, Akimichi, and three mountain clans were following the Uchiha clan''s station and attacking inside. Danzo Shimura came directly in front of the members of the Uchiha Clan Guards, the few members of the Uchiha Clan Guards guarding the cells, with a "swish" sound. ??In just one round of confrontation, Shimura Danzo successfully killed several ninjas who were members of the Uchiha clan''s guard team. ?Furthermore, after the tragic deaths of these Uchiha clan guard members, Danzo Shimura used secret techniques to slowly collect their eyes! ¡°These eyes are no longer the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my Shimura Danzo¡¯s Sharingan!¡± ¡°Belongs to our Konoha Village¡± ¡°Sharingan!¡± Chapter 707： Danzos eyes (middle) The **** Sharingan. Plus the Byakugan of Hinata and Hinata, the cells of the first Hokage! ? Comprehensive analysis of the three powerful abilities in the ninja world, Danzo Shimura must be an idiot. Now he has the strength of a shadow-level powerhouse, right? What''s more, Shimura Danzo is a good friend of the Third Hokage, and a disciple of the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama, how can he be a idiot? Therefore, the Third Hokage can make Shimura Danzo his third secret move. Now is the moment when the secret move is ready to work. It is also now that the Uchiha clan is really facing the crisis of annihilation! ?Outside, Kakashi, "Meng", Nara, Akimichi, and the elites of the three mountain clans led by Hyuga Hizashi have already invaded the Uchiha clan''s residence. Within the Uchiha clan, Shimura Danzo has surprisingly gathered the three powers of Sharingan, Byakugan, and the cells of the first generation Hokage. Now he is preparing to carry out a beheading operation. The targets to be dealt with are Shikaku, Choza, Haiichi, In addition, the leader of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku, who also holds the Mangekyo Sharingan! ?The crisis is coming, but Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi, the main leaders of the four-race alliance, actually don''t know about it. ?Even inside Uchiha Fugaku''s home, Shikaku and others were enjoying a meal. Unexpectedly, just when Uchiha Fugaku and others were about to have a few drinks, several members of the Uchiha clan''s security team suddenly entered and directly reported the situation outside to Uchiha Fugaku. ?Knowing that people from the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans actually came to attack the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Fugaku''s blood-red eyes were filled with angry murderous intent. In an instant, murderous intent enveloped them, and Lu Jiu, Hai Yi, and Ding Zuo all froze there. followed by. Knowing that the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans were the first to be purged, the murderous intent that surrounded Uchiha Fugaku finally disappeared. The smart Shikaku was the first to guess what might happen. The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely and he asked Uchiha Fugaku: "Fugaku-kun, what happened?" ¡°Brother Shikaku, you are part of the elite of the Nara clan¡± ¡°Rebellion!¡± Slowly telling the facts of what happened in the outside world, Uchiha Fugaku kicked the table outside and said indifferently: "It''s the old guy from the Third Hokage. It turns out that the person who really wants to eliminate us is the Third Hokage, not Danzo Shimura. . He secretly contacted you Nara, Akimichi, and the elites of the three mountain clans, and must have used some special method to control them. Now, you Nara, Akimichi, and the elites of the three mountain clans have completely controlled you. Fallen." ¡°Brother Shikaku, brother Haiichi, and brother Choza, you should be happy that your family members are now in the residence of my Uchiha clan.¡± ¡°Otherwise.¡± ¡°You are about to truly become alone!¡± What? ??Nara, Akimichi, and the three tribes in the mountains actually fell? The moment they knew the truth, even the smart Shikaku, the friendly Haiichi, and the rough Ding Zao were all dumbfounded. Obviously, they never expected that the Third Hokage would actually use the Nara Mark, the Akimichi Mark, and the Yamazaka Mark to directly control the elites of their three clans, leading to a rebellion, or in other words, a purge. And after knowing the news that the family has begun to split, even if the family is not harmed, how can Shikaku, Haiichi, and Dingza be happy? Do you regret it? Do you regret the alliance between the four races? The answer is no, it is the alliance that leads the three tribes of Yamazaka, Akimichi and Nara to the top. ??Similarly, Shikaku, Haiichi, and Dingzao are allies that they can never regret. ?The only thing I regret is why my ancestors chose to be loyal to the Hokage, and why every Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clan ninja were cursed by the Hokage in their childhood. ?Hands clenched his fists tightly, even Shikaku looked angry, let alone Haiyi, Dingzuo looked angry. ?However, Shikaku, Haiichi, and Dingza were not given too much time to be angry. Soon, a ghost-like figure suddenly entered Uchiha Fugaku''s home from the outside. With the sound of killing, Shimura Danzo arrived. Left eye Sharingan, right eye Byakugan! ?The body contains the cells of the First Hokage, causing the skin of the body to turn into a strange white color. ? Danzo Shimura suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi, which naturally surprised the leaders of the Four Clans Alliance. But after being surprised, Shikaku was the first to calm down. When facing Shimura Danzo, Shikaku''s eyes shone with wisdom, and he said slowly: "It turns out that Hokage-sama''s dark chess has always been... Is there you, Danzo-sama!¡± ¡°Rebel Shikaku, are you ready to capture him without mercy?¡± After listening to Shikaku''s words, Shimura Danzo slowly faced Shikaku and asked: "Shikaku, you have always been a smart person and a person loyal to the village. If you are willing to withdraw from the so-called Four Clans Alliance now , then I can forgive your crime now, of course, if you can serve your purpose and follow me to eliminate the rebellion of the Uchiha clan." ¡°How about you still being the leader of the Nara clan?¡± As soon as Shimura Danzo finished speaking, Uchiha Fugaku, who was beside Shikaku, stepped back cautiously. Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens. ??What if Shikaku, Haiichi, the first person in Dingza, follow Danzo Shimura''s footsteps and come to purge the Uchiha clan? ?However, Uchiha Fugaku has forgotten that anyone can withdraw from the Four Clans Alliance, but Shikaku cannot, because Shikaku is Shikaku''s nephew, and Shikaku is his uncle who loves Shikaku the most. Now that Cross Country has taken that step resolutely, even if Shikaku wants to go back on his word, it is impossible. ?It''s just that Danzo Shimura''s plan to alienate Shikaku, Kaiichi, Dingza, and even Uchiha Fugaku planted a nail. Especially Uchiha Fugaku, after listening to Shimura Danzo''s words, he showed his trump card without any hesitation and awakened his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! ?That is a very weird pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! When the three magatama are connected together, it is like dividing the scarlet eyes into three equal parts. There is a small black spot filling the three-part fishy red eyes. ?Suddenly, feeling the change in Uchiha Fugaku''s aura, Danzo Shimura''s eyes slowly fell on Uchiha Fugaku. Soon, he discovered that Uchiha Fugaku''s Sharingan was actually different from the Sharingan of ordinary Uchiha clan members. After learning some secrets about the Uchiha clan from the Second Hokage, a faint smile appeared on Danzo Shimura''s lips! ¡°Uchiha Fugaku, your Sharingan is very interesting.¡± ¡°Since it cannot exert its true power in your hands, let it become the eyes of Danzo Shimura!¡± ¡°White eyes!¡± "open!" Chapter 708： Danzos Eyes (Part 2) ¡°White eyes!¡± "open!" ¡°Bang!¡± It is hard to imagine that Shimura Danzo was able to skillfully use the Byakugan just after he had been transplanted from Hinata Hiashi. The veins around the eye sockets are slightly raised. At the moment when the Byakugan is used, Danzo Shimura does not have any hindrance and directly uses the ability of Hinata Hinata''s Byakugan. Maybe this is related to the cells of the first Hokage, more likely it is Shimura Danzo must have started preparing for himself to be able to fuse Hinata and Hinashi''s Byakugan early! Soon, when Danzo Shimura''s Byakugan opened, facing Uchiha Fugaku''s attack, and suddenly used the starting style of the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, the answer was slowly revealed! That¡¯s right! ?Shimura Danzo is able to use the Byakugan skillfully. It is not because of the cells of the first Hokage, but because Shimura Danzo has long had the idea of ??transplanting the Byakugan! ? Even before depriving Hinata and Hinata of his Byakugan, Danzo Shimura had become familiar with the Byakugan early. ? And those familiar white eyes of his, needless to say, are naturally those of Hinata Hizashi! By the same token, you can use the soft fist of the Hyuga clan. Shimura Danzo¡¯s soft fist was also taught by Hyuga Hizashi. With the transplantation of cells from the first Hokage, the body contained terrifying physical energy. Now facing the invasion of Uchiha Fugaku, Shimura Danzo exploded the chakra in his body. At the moment when Uchiha Fugaku invaded, it was Dodged Uchiha Fugaku''s attack. Moreover, it was precisely when the figure of Uchiha Fugaku and the figure of Danzo from the **** village passed by. ¡°Bang!¡± A soft fist landed **** Uchiha Fugaku''s body. ??It was just a round of confrontation. Shimura Danzo, who mastered the Byakugan and used the soft fist, gave a severe lesson to Uchiha Fugaku, who had awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan. But just when Shimura Danzo thought that Uchiha Fugaku was traumatized and that failure was imminent, Uchiha Fugaku, who suddenly suffered a serious injury, smiled slightly. Instead, Shimura Danzo felt a strange energy, which was shrouded in around oneself. ¡°Is it Izanagi?¡± There is no doubt that it is Izanagi! ?But it is not the Izanagi used by Uchiha Fugaku, but the Izanagi used by the Uchiha clan. ?During the Warring States Period, Izanagi was widely used, otherwise how could the Uchiha clan be the strongest family. With Izanagi''s ability, the Uchiha clan defeated countless families. Now, even if the Uchiha clan does not have the glory it once had, when countless Uchiha clan ninjas gather together, they are still a very terrifying force. Because you don¡¯t know which ninja of the Uchiha clan will suddenly use Izanagi to change the situation of the ninja world. ?Similarly, you don¡¯t know which ninja of the Uchiha clan can suddenly use Izanami to imprison a strong enemy. At this moment, using the Sharingan of a member of the Uchiha Clan''s guard team under his command, Izanagi was successfully cast. The injuries on Uchiha Fugaku''s body completely disappeared. Instead, a bone-deep wound appeared on Shimura Danzo''s body. scars. But under normal circumstances, this scar would be enough to cause Shimura Danzo to be seriously injured. However, Shimura Danzo''s current situation is no longer normal. Therefore, when the scar appeared on Shimura Danzo''s chest, steam slowly emerged from the wound. Under the shocked eyes of Kaiichi, Choza, Shikaku, and Uchiha Fugaku, the scar on Shimura Danzo''s body The injury was restored to its original state in an instant! That is the power transplanted from the first generation Hokage cells! ??This is also a power that Shimura Danzo was unable to master in the original Naruto novel, which is the terrifying healing ability of the first Hokage! Didn¡¯t Master Ban say that? When the first Hokage was fighting, he could heal his injuries on his own without forming seals. Is this the most terrifying medical ninjutsu in the ninja world? Tsunade Hime¡¯s creation of the regeneration series of ninjutsu must have been developed based on the abilities of her grandfather, the first Hokage Senju Hashirama. Unfortunately, Tsunade Hime has never reached the height of the First Hokage. Only Madara, who transplanted the power of the First Hokage in the original Hokage, once again showed the terror of that power in front of all the ninjas in the ninja world. ?Now, it is not Madara, but Shimura Danzo, showing this terrifying power towards Shikaku, Haiichi, Dingza, and Uchiha Fugaku. For a time, when Shikaku, Haiichi, Choza, and Uchiha Fugaku faced Shimura Danzo, they suddenly discovered that the abilities Shimura Danzo mastered were very terrifying abilities. Needless to say, the cells of the first Hokage only gave Shimura Danzo the ability to heal himself, but it made Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku, Haiichi, and Choza feel very troublesome. In addition to the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan and the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan. ?When Shimura Danzo invaded again, Uchiha Fugaku, his enemy, suddenly found that he had a feeling that he had no way to start. And this feeling was also filled in the hearts of Shikaku, Haiichi, Dingza and others, so when he watched Shimura Danzo invade, Uchiha Fugaku, who had the Mangekyo Sharingan, actually did not only avoid it, There is no possibility of attack at all! Is it really true that the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is weak? No, it¡¯s not. ??But it''s Uchiha Fugaku who completely failed to show off the power of his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! Having been in a high position for a long time, Uchiha Fugaku''s strength has been declining. Even with the Mangekyou Sharingan, Uchiha Fugaku''s combat power cannot match that of Itachi God and Shisui, just because he is the leader of the Uchiha clan. He is always protected by members of the Uchiha clan''s security force, and he has no chance to practice or participate in battles on weekdays. How can Fugaku Uchiha be the opponent of Shimura Danzo now? ??But just when Shimura Danzo''s soft fist attacked again, Uchiha Fugaku felt that he was about to be injured again, and was about to let his Uchiha clan guard ninja use Izanagi again. Sudden! ¡°Bang!¡± ??A figure suddenly appeared in front of Shimura Danzo, and with just one punch, he knocked Shimura Danzo to the ground! who is it? ??Shimura Danzo, who possesses the first-generation Hokage cells, Byakugan, and Sharingan, is a true Kage-level powerhouse. Now, he was knocked down to the ground by a fierce punch. With the recovery ability of the first Hokage''s cells, he couldn''t stand up for a long time. Could it be that the Itachi God of the Uchiha clan, Shisui, came to cooperate? , are you ready to deal with Danzo Shimura first? Answer ??Of course it¡¯s negative! Because, the current Itachi God, Shisui, is outside resisting the fierce power of "fierce", Kakashi, Hyuga Hizashi and others. Therefore, the person who came to give Shimura Danzo a hard punch must not be Itachi God, Shisui. ?Who was the person who punched Danzo Shimura? that person. In fact, he is the shadow mage of the ninja world and the Nara clan''s off-roader! ?Knowing what was likely to happen in Konoha Village, the cross-country at this time was just as he thought. He quickly eliminated the Third Hokage and soon arrived inside the Uchiha clan. ??Moreover, when he just returned to the Uchiha clan, Cross Country discovered a very strange chakra aura. ??It''s just that he didn''t even expect that the strange chakra aura was spreading along Danzo Shimura in front of him! ¡°I just finished dealing with the Third Hokage, and I found a guy who must be dealt with.¡± ¡°Danzo, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem¡± ¡°How does it feel to be a monster, okay?¡± Chapter 709： Drawing clear boundaries (Part 1) ¡°Nara Off-Road.¡± ¡°You are finally here!¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Danzo Shimura stood up slowly and stared at the crossroads indifferently. Very strange. ??Shimura Danzo is clearly one of the Third Hokage''s secret chess players. Why does he seem to have predicted that the Third Hokage would fail and that Cross Country would come to fight him? ??Similarly looking at Danzo Shimura, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help but think that the situation just now was really dangerous. The Third Hokage¡¯s dark chess is really powerful. ?Either you have to be secretive and deal a fatal blow to the enemy when you take action. ??The arrangement of the Third Hokage this time is undoubtedly very exquisite. If it were not for the cross-country confrontation with the Third Hokage, he revealed the trump card he obtained in the Kingdom of Water. ?The cross-country may not be able to stand in front of Danzo Shimura now, and he couldn''t help Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku, Haiichi, and Choza before, right? In this way, what is the trump card of cross-country? Look back in time! That was when the fierce battle between Cross Country and the Third Hokage had just entered the stalemate stage. The Third Hokage is very confident. He has arranged a lot of secret moves and has done a good job in preparation. In addition, Hinata Hizashi, Shimura Danzo, and the elites of the three tribes of Yamazaka, Nara, and Akimichi have been controlled by the Yamazaka Seal, Nara Seal, and Akimichi Seal early on. As long as they can delay the cross-country, the Third Hokage will definitely not fail. possible. Therefore, an important point is whether the Third Hokage can successfully hold off the cross-country and restrict the shadow mages of the ninja world outside the Leaf Village. ?It is also because he understands his job, which is not to defeat the cross-country, but to delay the cross-country. The Third Hokage appeared to be very patient during the battle. ??Moreover, it¡¯s like feeling excited about the future victory. ??The Third Hokage, who is already an old man, suddenly breaks out in front of the cross-country again and again, preparing to use the strength of the peak shadow-level powerhouse "Ninja" to completely suppress the cross-country in front of him! ¡°Boom!¡± ?The momentum is like a rainbow, and the Third Hokage bursts out with the strength of a peak shadow-level powerhouse, which is very powerful. ??Even though Cross Country is a master of the secret art of escape, no one can beat him in terms of momentum. However, at this time, the Third Hokage seemed to be rejuvenated, and the turbulent momentum invaded, making even cross-country people feel some threat. Especially when the Third Hokage suddenly started to form seals with his hands, the hot breath filling the air made Xue Yu''s eyes tighten slightly. Next second! It was "bang" again! ¡°Fire Release¡¤Fire Dragon Technique!¡± ??It''s just a fire escape and fire dragon technique. After the third generation of Hokage unleashed the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", it was as powerful as an S-level forbidden technique. Moreover, if you think that the Third Hokage only casts a fire escape and fire dragon technique, then you are really looking down on the Third Hokage. It was only a single seal, but the Third Hokage surprisingly cast the Fire Release and Fire Dragon technique nine times in a row in front of Cross Country! ??Nine ferocious fire dragons invaded and launched their fury in the direction of the cross-country. Even though the cross-country was also a peak shadow-level powerhouse, when faced with the ferocious fire dragon controlled by the Third Hokage, the third Hokage''s fire escape skills were still quite shocking. However, when he saw the fire dragon under the control of the Third Hokage attacking, the cross country whose pupils were slightly contracted returned to his calm appearance. followed by. Yin escape brand, spiritual energy explodes! ??The cold air of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea condensed into dark blue light in the palm of Cross Country''s hand, and suddenly rushed towards the fire dragon in front! ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± The cold air of the Poseidon in the Devil''s Sea is worthy of being the cold air that even off-roading suffered at the beginning. ??The cold air was released, and the entire nine water dragons were suddenly frozen there, unable to move forward any further. But just when Off-Road was ready to cast "Moon Step", he got close to the Third Hokage, and used his trump card, he never thought that the Third Hokage''s speed was actually faster than Off-Road. In an instant, the Third Hokage suddenly rushed in front of Cross Country. Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to sense. When he found the Third Hokage''s figure, he was shocked that the Third Hokage was so fast. However, being surprised is the most useless thing in the world, so facing the invading Third Hokage, Cross Country took a deep breath and couldn''t help but secretly think: "Third Hokage, if I get close to you, or if you get close to me, the trump card can be used." ¡°Let me show you now how much the things I obtained in the Kingdom of Water can restrain you ninjutsu-type ninjas!¡± I thought to myself secretly, cross-country is about to reveal its trump card. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to reveal his trump card during the cross-country trip, the fist of the Third Hokage suddenly attacked. no way. After all, it takes some time to reveal the trump card. The Third Hokage''s offensive is like a tide. Cross-country must control the Shadow Shield to defend against the Third Hokage''s attack anytime and anywhere. On the contrary, when the Third Hokage burst out with the power of a peak Kage-level powerhouse, he even used Taijutsu better and better. Faintly, when Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to conduct insight, he actually discovered that inside the body of the Third Hokage, the secret of the human body was about to be opened! That is to say. In the original book of Naruto, the third generation of Hokage who has never used the Eight Gates Dunjia is very likely to have also mastered the cultivation methods of the Eight Gates Dungeon, and it is very likely that he also has the ability to open the Eight Gates Dungeon! It¡¯s just that the Third Hokage never developed his abilities in the original Hokage. Sure enough! Just when Off-Road was secretly thinking about whether the Third Hokage could unlock the secret of the human body and open the Eight Gates of Dunjia, suddenly Off-Road felt another "boom" in his ears! Soon, the roar of the Third Hokage echoed in Xuan Yue''s ears! ¡°Eight gates of Dunjia, the first gate!¡± ¡°Open the door!¡± "open!" The aura of terror continues to rise! Off-road''s guess is indeed correct. It turns out that the Third Hokage, who can unlock the secrets of the human body, really masters the Eight Gates of Dunjia worn by Matt. It goes without saying that Matt Dai has always been a ninja of Konoha Village. When he was practicing, no matter what kind of training he performed, he would definitely not be able to escape the eyes of the Third Hokage. When Matt created the Eight Gate Dun Armor, the Third Hokage probably went to ask Matt how to use the Eight Gate Dun Armor. Facing the Hokage, how can Matt Dai refuse to teach? ??So, the Third Hokage is very likely to be the ninja in Konoha Village who has the best command of the Eight Gate Dunjia except Akai. Recalling the scene in the original book of Naruto, when Akai blossomed with the power of youth, fully opened the Eight Gate Dungeon, and brutally abused Madara, Cross Country knew that if he didn''t finish off the Third Hokage, then the Third Hokage would not be able to delay him. It''s simple, but he used the Eight Gate Dunjia to torture himself severely! With this thought in mind, Cross Country took a deep breath again. Then, just when the Third Hokage opened the door to the Eight Gates of Dunjia, released the limitations of his brain, and showed stronger speed in front of off-road... ¡°Bang!¡± Instead of resisting the Third Hokage''s fist, the Third Hokage''s iron fist landed heavily on his abdomen. His abdomen was injured, and a trace of blood slowly flowed from the corner of Xue Xue''s mouth. but ?When Off-Road was injured, the Third Hokage, who was about to unleash his Eight Gate Dungeon, suddenly knelt down in front of Off-Road! "in the end." "what happened?" Chapter 710： Drawing clear boundaries (medium) "Yes or no" "felt it?" ?Like Danzo Shimura in front of Cross Country now, Cross Country at that time was exactly in front of the Third Hokage, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. However, the battle between Cross Country and Danzo Shimura has not yet begun, but the battle between Cross Country and the Third Hokage is over at this moment. The Third Hokage never understood why the chakra in his body suddenly disappeared. ?Only when you go off-road and stare indifferently at the Third Hokage in front of you, can you understand the whereabouts of the Third Hokage''s chakra. because The Third Hokage''s chakra disappeared, which was clearly due to the cross-country trump card! That¡¯s right! ??The trump card obtained by Cross Country from the Kingdom of Water is the ninja sword of Kisame Kisame among the original seven ninjas of the mist, the same shark muscle that can swallow other people''s chakra for his own use! After the Kisame Kisame was eliminated from the Cross Country, Samehada seemed to disappear into the ninja world out of thin air. Only a few people knew that Samehada fell into the hands of the Cross Country and became the secret weapon of the Cross Country. What do ninjutsu-type ninjas fear the most? The most fearful thing is naturally that all the chakra disappears! ?Physical ninjas are even better, such as Akai and Xiao Li in the original Naruto novel. Even if they lose the use of chakra, their physical skills can still pose a slight threat to the enemy. On the contrary, if a ninjutsu-type ninja like the Third Hokage loses the use of chakra, his strength will be reduced by as much as 60%. When using the same shark muscle off-road, he also added his own secret techniques. ?In this way, when Samehada swallows the chakra of the Third Hokage, don¡¯t say much. ??The third generation of Hokage''s combat power has been reduced by 90%! So speaking of it, where exactly is the same shark hidden in off-road? The answer is Off-roading has suppressed the same sword and suppressed it in his own Yin escape brand! Samehada has his own consciousness, which can be seen from the original Naruto novel. However, people who have manipulated Samehada for a long time can use Samehada more skillfully, and can even use their own will to forcibly suppress Samehada''s consciousness. For example, Kisame Kisame in the original Naruto novel, even though Samegai already recognized Kirabi as his master, when Kisame Kisame forcibly suppressed Samegai''s consciousness, Samegai was still a puppet in Kisame''s hands. , it has absolutely no possibility of resistance in the hands of Inari Kakisame. ??In the ninja world where off-roading is located, Kisame Mikigakaki obtained Samehada and did not master it for a long time. Otherwise, it will still be difficult for Cross Country to **** Samehada muscle from Inkisaki Kisame. It''s a pity that Sameki hasn''t considered cross-country as his main priority until now. The ability to tame Sameki in cross-country is entirely due to his accomplishments of the Yin Escape brand. However, off-roaders are not the kind of people who like to force others. Since Sameji has never been willing to consider off-road as the mainstay, off-roaders naturally have to use some means. What are the means of off-roading? That is. The strong heart swallowed up Sameji''s consciousness! ?At that time, off-roading had not yet established a new brand of Yindu. At that time, off-roading was still practiced secretly in the Kingdom of Waves. ?Every time, when I think about Samehada still refusing to give in, the calm cross-country can''t help but feel a little angry. Finally one day, Crossroads decided to truly tame Samehada, so Crossroads used his Yin Escape Brand ability to completely destroy Samehada''s consciousness. When Sameki has completely become ownerless, Cross Country will use the spiritual energy in his own Yin escape brand to inject into Sameki''s blade to reshape his will. At that time, thanks to cross-country, Kushina Uzumaki had already been able to condense some Yin Escape Brands and helped Kushina Uzumaki to resurrect. Otherwise, it may still be difficult to re-build the same willpower for cross-country. In this way, the same shark muscle has completely become an off-road weapon, and it has also become a part of the off-road body. ?That''s Sameji''s special ability, right? ?In the original Naruto novel, couldn¡¯t Kisame the dried persimmon be combined with Samehada? After completely taming Samehada through cross-country, he hid Samehada in his own body and no longer needed to hide it in his own Yin escape brand. Now, when Cross Country uses the spiritual energy in his own Yin escape brand to communicate with Sameji, Samehada slowly emerges from Cross Country''s body and merges with Cross Country''s body in an instant. ?In this case, whoever touches the cross-country body is like touching the blade of Samehada. ?It''s just that Cross Country is still not that proficient in controlling Samehada, so he needs a buffering time, otherwise the Third Hokage may not even have the chance to open the Eight Gate Dungeon. followed by. ?Using the power of Samehada to swallow chakra, Cross Country swallowed up all the chakra in the body of the Third Hokage. Although there is no way to preserve this chakra during the cross-country journey, all of it can only be given to Samehada as nutrients. However, after the Third Hokage lost his chakra, his body instantly went limp and he knelt down directly in front of Cross Country. At this point, the Third Hokage no longer has the slightest threat in front of cross-country. So Cross Country slowly walked towards Uzumaki Naruto, preparing to take Uzumaki Naruto back to Konoha Village to eliminate the troubles caused by the Nara clan, or the alliance of the four clans. ?But if you want to go cross-country, how can the Third Hokage watch it? ?Especially when staring at the back of the cross-country, the Third Hokage secretly hated himself for not being more careful. Unfortunately. Regret is also the most useless thing in the world. After all, the Third Hokage cannot say that he regrets it, so time goes back again, right? ?As a result, the third Hokage could only watch the cross-country leave, and the Third Hokage was very unwilling to do so. But what if you don¡¯t want to give up? Cross Country has the ability to kill the Third Hokage. Now Cross Country has not been able to kill the Third Hokage. Although the Third Hokage does not know why, be careful when the unwillingness in your heart turns into anger and then into hatred. The Third Hokage Half-kneeling on the ground, he completely lost his composure and roared at the cross-country in front of him: ¡°Nara cross-country, before we leave, aren¡¯t you ready to kill me?¡± ¡°You have to know that the genocide that your Nara clan suffered was all due to my handiwork!¡± "Have you not" ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± ?Listening to the words of the Third Hokage, Cross Country suddenly stopped, and immediately returned to the front of the Third Hokage with a "moon step". ?Seeing that off-roading was back, the Third Hokage felt a little happy in his heart. Think about it in the Third Hokage''s mind, if it can delay off-roading for one second, it''s only one second! Who knows, just when the Third Hokage secretly rejoiced that he could use his death in exchange for the final victory, who wanted to cross the border and stared closely into the eyes of the Third Hokage, and actually said lightly: ¡°Sarutobi Hiruzen, for the sake of your power, do you know how many people you have let down?¡± "Now, the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans who have been loyal to the Hokage for generations are all forced to rebel by you. You don''t even have the slightest regret, so I" ¡°Why do I hate you?¡± Chapter 711： Drawing clear boundaries (Part 2) ?The older a person gets, the more likely they are to be confused. The blessings are like this, and the same is true for the Third Hokage. When did it start to change? It has been too long, and Cross Country has somewhat forgotten about it. He just knows that when the Fourth Hokage began to rise strongly, the Third Hokage began to guard against the Fourth Hokage. It¡¯s like a rich man who nurtures his children with care, and suddenly one day finds that the children have grown up and can seize his own property. The Third Hokage had such a mentality and quietly changed. To this day, the Third Hokage has not been able to wake up. Even when he was about to nag for a moment while preparing to go off-road, the Third Hokage still smiled coldly and asked: ¡°If I don¡¯t have the intention to rebel, what can I do if I persecute?¡± ¡°Off-road, all I can say is, are you really not going to kill me today?¡± "Do you know that even if you let me go today, your Nara clan will have no place in Konoha Village?" "Whether I can stay here or not has nothing to do with me, Hiruzen Sarutobi." Staring indifferently at the Third Hokage in front of him, Cross Country sneered and said: "I have the Country of Waves, a country, and you only have a Ninja Village. Back then, for the sake of a mere village, the First Hokage could fall out with his good friend. , can fall out with the partner who founded Konoha Village with him. Now, it is just for a mere village. You, the Third Hokage, are willing to eliminate so many people. You will know sooner or later whether it is worth it. " ¡°This village is everyone¡¯s village, not your Hokage¡¯s village.¡± ¡°Similarly, for the sake of a village, you force all the people in the village away, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Is a village like that still interesting?¡± "The will of fire is slowly withering. What you call the will of fire is no longer the will of fire that everyone in Konoha Village imagined. Today I am not going to kill you, not to let you give me face, but Killing you will do me no good at all. If one day, killing you does me good." "Believe me, Hiruzen Sarutobi, you will be the first to die." "I''m leaving now. You can''t stop me. Just roar and suffer!" ¡°When I bring the head of your friend Danzo Shimura to you, I hope you will..." ¡°I can still remember that today it was your fault that you lost one of your companions, a confidant, and another one.¡± ¡°Competitor!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the off-road figure disappeared directly in front of the Third Hokage. ??Moreover, just when he returned to Konoha Village, Cross Country handed Naruto Uzumaki to the hidden Orochimaru, and soon he arrived at the battlefield, where the Uchiha clan was stationed. ??In the Uchiha clan''s camp, when he caught a glimpse of Shimura Danzo, he knew that Shimura Danzo was no longer a human being, but a monster. ??Now, I find that Shimura Danzo still feels that the identity of a monster is more suitable for me. Off-road, I know that Shimura Danzo has gone crazy and has no thoughts of talking to his comrade Danzo. Undoubtedly, what needs to be done in cross-country is very simple. You only need to eliminate up to three more people to end the purge. The three tribes of Nara, Yamazaka and Akimichi are irreversible. Having learned the lesson of being tricked by Nara Seal, Yamazaka Seal and Akimichi Seal, Cross Country is no longer willing to trust those three tribesmen who have no ties with themselves. ?Being able to save Shikaku, Haiichi, Dingza, and another Uchiha clan member is what Cross Country hopes for. Among the three people who need to be solved by cross-country, it goes without saying that Hinata is the one that cross-country must solve. There is also no doubt that the other guy that Cross Country must deal with is the monster that combines Byakugan, Sharingan, and the cells of the first Hokage in front of Cross Country, that monster named Shimura Danzo. The punch just now was a "Bang Fist" used in cross-country. ?However, a "collapse punch" only caused Shimura Danzo a bit of pain. It can be seen that Shimura Danzo fused the cells of the first Hokage, which is indeed a very terrifying thing. Moreover, when merging the Byakugan, Shimura Danzo actually had no side effects at all, and even when fusing the Sharingan, there was no side effects at all. Cross Country really feels like the cells of the first generation Hokage, who is simply the most amazing in the ninja world. existence, it seems that there is nothing that the first generation Hokage''s cells cannot solve. ??But no matter how magical something is, it all depends on who is using it. Slowly stroking his fist with his hand, thinking that when he covered his fist with Samehada before, he felt that Samehada was devouring the chakra in Danzo Shimura''s body. Cross-country is Without any hesitation, the "Moonstep" suddenly struck, aiming in the direction of Shimura Danzo was the condensed blast-flow secret technique! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just like the Third Hokage, many ninjas lose their chakra and their combat power will be reduced. It is true that Shimura Danzo is a fusion of the cells of the first Hokage, the Byakugan, and the Sharingan. Now he is like a monster. Even Uchiha Fugaku, who awakened the Mangekyo Sharingan, is not an opponent of Shimura Danzo. However, Shimura Danzo has the cells of the first Hokage, and the Byakugan and Sharingan can be perfectly integrated. The consumption of using them is the same as that of ordinary members of the Hyuga clan and Uchiha clan. However, in terms of the cells of the first Hokage, Shimura Danzo''s fusion was not so perfect. ?In the original work of Naruto, Danzo Shimura fused the cells of the first Hokage in order to suppress the power of the cells of the first Hokage. Otherwise, the cells of the first Hokage may produce backlash at any time. This was clearly demonstrated when Danzo Shimura fought against the two pillars in the original Hokage. ??Now, Off-road used Samehada to swallow up the chakra in Danzo Shimura''s body, and the cells of the first Hokage will naturally start to cause trouble. Therefore, Cross Country''s sharp spear was used just right. When Shimura Danzo was desperately suppressing the cells of the First Hokage in his body, Cross Country suddenly used a sharp spear, which directly penetrated Danzo Shimura. Hidden chest! Off-road firmly believes that if Shimura Danzo suffered a fatal injury, there would be no way to repair it due to the backlash of the first-generation Hokage''s cells. Unexpectedly, Cross Country''s sharp spear had penetrated Shimura Danzo''s chest. Shimura Danzo, who had immediately suppressed the cells of the First Hokage, suddenly looked at Cross Country with violent eyes and said lightly: ¡°Nara Cross Country, do you think these are my trump cards?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± ¡°I just revealed part of my trump card in front of you!¡± Chapter 712： Immortal? The trump card? ha! ?Hit the sharp spear of Shimura Danzo through the chest. Listening to Shimura Danzo''s words, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of the cross country''s mouth. ?At that time, the idea in cross-country''s mind was this: Your Danzo Shimura''s trump card has still not been revealed, so does my trump card have been revealed? ??It''s just using Samehada to make the first-generation Hokage cells in your body start to backfire. Off-road can be said that when fighting Danzo Shimura, he couldn''t even use 30% of his strength. In this case, Shimura Danzo still had the nerve to say that his trump card was not used in front of Cross Country. As a result, when Cross Country listened to Shimura Danzo''s words, he almost wanted to ridicule Shimura Danzo''s thoughts. ?However, the matter was urgent and there was no time to chat with Danzo Shimura during the cross-country trip. followed by. When he used the sharp spear to restrain Shimura Danzo, continued to output the physical energy in his body, and controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to form the blue light of the sharp spear, cross-country was used The ability of mental communication directly communicated with Shikaku, Haiichi, Choza, and Uchiha Fugaku, and said: "Uncle Shikaku, Uncle Haiichi, Uncle Choza, and Fugaku-kun, please go outside to support some Shisui. , Itachi and the others." ¡°I¡¯m here, you can rest assured.¡± "Danzo, I can definitely solve it. The ANBU sent by the Third Hokage outside are the top priority of this incident. After Danzo Shimura is solved, I will go to support you!" ¡°Be careful when going off-road!¡± Although he knows that Cross Country is very strong, in front of Shikaku, Cross Country will always be like a child. Therefore, when Haiyi, Ding Zao and others nodded vigorously, indicating that they would definitely complete the tasks assigned by Cross Country, Shikaku glanced deeply at Cross Country, and then sighed deeply before following Hai. 1. Shikaku, Uchiha Fugaku and others went to support Shisui, Itachi and others in the battle outside. certainly. Uchiha Fugaku is very interesting. When he left, he did not take away the elite Uchiha clan around him. They were the Uchiha clan ninjas who protected Uchiha Fugaku during the previous confrontation with Danzo in the same village. ?Obviously, what Uchiha Fugaku meant was that if it was difficult to solve Shimura Danzo off-road, he would still have helpers around him who could use him. On the contrary, it was cross-country. When he came to Shimura Danzo, he was hit by his own sharp spear, and there was basically no possibility of escape. Then, by using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the cross-country Shadow Sewing Technique was condensed and directly connected to Shimura Danzo''s shadow, imprisoning Shimura Danzo''s body. ?Looking at the blood flowing out of Shimura Danzo''s chest, Cross Country smiled slightly and thought to himself, Shimura Danzo, there should be no possibility of your survival in this way, right? I never thought about it, just when I was thinking about it while going off-road. Suddenly! ??Shimura Danzo''s body actually had a chakra wave that was very familiar to cross-country! That is The chakra aura on the "star" in the Hoshi Ninja Village! "impossible!" "The "star" in the Star Ninja Village has been destroyed by me a long time ago. How could that guy Danzo obtain the power of the "Star"? Could it be that before I destroyed the Star Ninja Village, Danzo had contact with the Star Ninja Village? Did Danzo prepare to use the power of "Star" to become stronger very early on? The world now is indeed a little different from the one in Naruto''s original novel! ?Although cross-country is just speculation at the moment, it has to be said that cross-country speculation is infinitely close to reality. In the original work of Naruto, few people pay attention to some small ninja villages or what happens in small countries, such as existences like Kakashi and Itachi. It is estimated that the career of ninjas is completely over, and it is impossible for them to know about some small ninjas. What is hidden in the village? However, ninjas like Uchiha Fugaku, Shimura Danzo, and Orochimaru are different. Orochimaru is here to research and delve into various black technologies, so he basically knows something about every shinobi village. And ninjas like Danzo Shimura and Fugaku Uchiha are ninjas who need to have power. Since they have power, they must have all the information in the ninja world. Therefore, even if it is a small country, if there is any trouble in the Xiaonin Village, ninjas like Danzo Shimura and Fugaku Uchiha must know about it. ??It is also because of this that Shimura Danzo contacted Hoshi Ninja Village early. After failing to secretly steal the "Star", Danzo Shimura destroyed part of the "Star" and took it back to Konoha Village for experimentation. Not long ago, Danzo Shimura was finally able to master some of the power of the "star" through experiments integrating the cells of the first generation Hokage. However, to be able to master the power of the "star", Shimura Danzo must not rely on his own experiments. Behind him, there was a mysterious person helping him. ?Only Shimura Danzo knows about this matter. I am afraid that even the Third Hokage, an old friend of Shimura Danzo, does not know that there is a mysterious person helping behind Shimura Danzo. Let¡¯s talk about Danzo Shimura¡¯s confrontation with Cross Country. ?When the breath of "star" suddenly appeared in his body, Danzo Shimura severely suppressed the cells of the first generation Hokage in his body. The first-generation Hokage''s cell is the kind of existence where the enemy is strong and we are weak, and we are strong. When Shimura Danzo was unable to suppress it, it began to counterattack Shimura Danzo''s body in an attempt to devour Shimura Danzo. When Shimura Danzo can suppress it, it will begin to serve Shimura Danzo again. Just like what happened in front of Cross Country, Shimura Danzo relied on the breath of "star" to suppress the cells of the first generation Hokage. The cells of the first generation Hokage suddenly began to repair Shimura Danzo''s body, and with it The heart that was pierced by the sharp spear returned to its original appearance. However, what really surprised Cross Country was that Danzo Shimura''s heart could be repaired, that he could survive being penetrated by a sharp spear, or that he could master the power of "stars". ??What really surprised Cross Country was what happened after Shimura Danzo used the power of "star" to suppress the cells of the first Hokage and repair his own heart. At that moment, Danzo Shimura relied on the aura of "Star" to instantly erupt with terrifying chakra fluctuations. ??And when that terrifying chakra fluctuation violently tore the clothes on Danzo Shimura''s upper body. From the right side of Shimura Danzo¡¯s chest, Cross Country actually saw a person¡¯s head! No! To be precise, it should be. The avatar of an immortal! Chapter 713： Above film level (Part 1) god. also is a human being. It¡¯s just that God can do things that humans can¡¯t do, so he became God. ??Just like the Six Paths Sage of the Ninja Sect, he is obviously just an ordinary human being, but he can do things that countless people cannot do, and he has become a **** in the ninja world. Therefore, the so-called immortals are not real immortals, not the immortals we knew before cross-country travel, but ninjas who are stronger than ordinary ninjas, or ninjas who can use natural energy and magical chakra. He is a so-called immortal. ?On Shimura Danzo''s chest, a person''s head can be clearly seen in the cross country at this time. ?That person''s avatar is naturally not that of Madara, let alone the Sage of Six Paths, but a guy who feels strange even when he is off-road. However, from the top of the avatar, when Shimura Danzo used the power of the "star" to begin to explode the chakra in his body, Cross Country could clearly feel the breath of natural energy filling the inside of the avatar. For a moment, his pupils narrowed slightly, and Cross Country suddenly guessed that there was probably a mysterious guy helping Danzo Shimura. Otherwise, with Shimura Danzo''s little research ability, how could he complete the experiment that Orochimaru couldn''t complete? It was also because he felt that there was someone helping behind Shimura Danzo, so Cross Country subconsciously wanted to harvest Shimura Danzo as soon as possible. life. followed by. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Sharp bladed spear! use! ?At this time, Cross Country''s left hand used a sharp spear, which was clearly going to penetrate the right side of Shimura Danzo''s chest and directly smash the immortal''s head. Cross Country knows that it is the existence of the immortal''s avatar that allows Shimura Danzo to absorb and most likely use natural energy. Otherwise, as Cross Country said before, Shimura Danzo is not a person with experimental talent, and it is impossible to develop the use of Sage Mode in just a few years. Unfortunately. Off-road still underestimated the power of Shimura Danzo. No. To be precise, it should be that Cross Country still underestimated the power of the mysterious man behind Danzang Shimura! When Cross Country''s sharp spear was about to land on Shimura Danzo''s right chest, Cross Country was able to ensure that his eyes were correct. When he pressed the image of the immortal on Shimura Danzo''s right chest, it was clearly pointing in the direction of Cross Country. A strange smile appeared. Immediately, when Cross Country''s sharp palm-blade spear landed on the immortal''s head, there was just a "buzz" sound. The physical energy and mental energy that Cross-country used to condense the sharp palm-blade spear were completely absorbed in it. Inside the immortal''s avatar. ??Moreover, just when the off-road condensed the physical energy and mental energy used in the palm blade sharp gun, it was completely absorbed and swallowed up. Instead, it was Danzo Shimura! The white eyes he had obtained from Hinata Hiashi slowly turned into a hollow look. Almost as soon as the white eye in Shimura Danzo''s eye socket completely disappeared, turning his eye socket into a deep hole, the immortal head on Shimura Danzo''s chest opened one eye in an instant. ?Those eyes, if they weren¡¯t Hinata Hinashi, or Shimura Danzo¡¯s Byakugan, what could they be? After devouring the power of the cross-country, the immortal''s head also swallowed the power of Danzo Shimura, and turned to stare at the cross-country with his white eyes. ?That look in his eyes, what else is it if it¡¯s not greed? ¡°What a weird guy, what is he, or rather, what is he greedy for?¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is it my Yin Escape Brand?¡± ?Just relying on the gaze of the immortal avatar, Cross Country guessed that what the immortal avatar needed was his own Yin Escape brand. That is a feeling of practicing the secret art of Yin Escape. With this feeling, Cross Country can guess a lot of things, and he can also guess what the immortal avatar wants. ?Then, just when Cross Country vaguely guessed what the Immortal Avatar wanted, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country''s secret technique of Shadow Escape was used again! The dark shadow beneath my feet climbed up. Previously, it was just to imprison Shimura Danzo with the shadow suture technique. Now the cross-country shadow suture technique has suddenly changed again. The black shadow that was originally connected under Shimura Danzo''s shadow has slowly turned into pitch black. The shadow wrapped around Shimura Danzo''s body, looking like it was going to swallow Shimura Danzo completely. certainly. ? It is impossible for Off-Road to completely devour Danzo Shimura, because Off-Road''s Yin Escape brand does not have that ability. Now, Cross Country just wants to devour Shimura Danzo''s spiritual energy, because with the cells of the first generation Hokage, it is difficult for Cross Country to kill Shimura Danzo physically. On the contrary, in terms of spiritual energy, Cross Country wants to It was somewhat easy to kill Danzo Shimura in front of him. However, just when Cross Country used the secret technique of Shadow Escape to devour Shimura Danzo, a strange smile suddenly filled the ears of Cross Country. ?That is a sound that makes people shudder just by listening to it. ?That is the sound that echoes in my mind, making waves in the mental energy of cross-country. Faintly, when he heard that sound, he discovered that there was a personal spiritual energy, connected to his own spiritual energy, and used spiritual communication. ?Who could that person be? ??It must be the sage¡¯s head on Danzo Shimura¡¯s right chest! What is he going to do? Are you ready to communicate with me? ??The pupils in his eyes tightened severely. If it hadn''t been for the secret technique of Shadow Escape that had completely restrained Danzo Shimura, the cross country would have been really unsure of communicating with that weird immortal avatar. Now, he barely managed to subdue Shimura Danzo with the secret technique of shadow escape. Cross Country used his own Yin escape brand ability to absorb Shimura Danzo''s spiritual energy, and at the same time, he began to secretly guard against the power of the immortal avatar. There is power. ??Very unexpectedly, the image of the immortal on the right side of Danzo Shimura''s chest, which he regarded as his trump card, turned out to be surprisingly friendly. Feeling that the cross country was devouring Shimura Danzo''s spiritual energy, the immortal avatar actually used its own natural energy to condense the senjutsu chakra, which began to suppress Shimura Danzo''s power, and soon his strange voice began. It echoed in Cross Country''s mind, and he said: "From Danzo Shimura''s memory, I know your name is Nara Cross Country, right?" "Nara Cross Country, do you know that you have embarked on the road to becoming a **** step by step. Gods and humans are different. In the eyes of gods, humans are just ants. I lost my body in an accident , so I want to live in this human being named Shimura Danzo. I am actually very happy to meet you who will become a god, because you have the ability to give me a body again. " ¡°So Nara Cross Country, are you willing to help me?¡± "If you are willing to help me, I am willing to help you become a god. Look at this deal." "How about it?" Chapter 714： Above film level (medium) Another madman! ??Although he is not an atheist, he still keeps the sneer on his face when listening to what the immortal avatar said. god? Even the Immortals of Six Paths cannot say that they are gods. ?The only person who feels like a **** is probably Kaguya, the mother of Sage of Six Paths and the final boss in the original Naruto novel. The image of the immortal on the right chest of Shimura Danzo turned out to be a **** when he was communicating with Cross Country. He also said that Cross Country was a human being who was about to become a god. Other than sneering, Cross Country really didn''t know how to answer the question in front of him. The immortal avatar is ready. However, just when Cross Country sneered secretly and thought that the guy he wanted to deal with was another lunatic, who would have thought that the immortal avatar seemed to be able to see through Cross Country''s inner thoughts and suddenly said: ¡°Nara Cross Country, don¡¯t you believe what I just said?¡± "Do not believe." Indifferently devouring the spiritual energy in Danzo Shimura''s Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country said indifferently: "Since you say you are a god, then you should use the power of a **** to fight me and let me know that I can''t defeat you. If you''re a god, you must still have power that humans can''t imagine even if you lose your body, right? Now you are just a parasite, living in Danzo''s body. Just like this, you can still call yourself a god. Don''t be kidding! " "Oh? If I can prove myself, will you be willing to trade with me?" idiot! Cursing the idiot immortal portrait secretly, Cross Country still said indifferently: "Then you prove yourself first!" "good!" Unexpectedly, the Immortal Avatar actually directly agreed with Cross Country''s words. After being silent for a long time, he said lightly: "Since you don''t want to believe that I am a god, then I will use the power of gods to fight you. Besides, , this guy named Shimura Danzo is actually a very interesting person. Since I can''t let a demigod restore my body, then I will borrow Shimura Danzo''s body to fight with you. Inside Danzo Shimura''s body." ¡°He also has the blood of God, doesn¡¯t he?¡± The Immortal Avatar has just finished speaking! Suddenly! A strange energy filled Kagura''s perception of the cross-country. Soon, the cross-country suddenly discovered that the spiritual energy of Shimura Danzo swallowed up in his Yin Escape Brand actually disappeared directly there. This is the power of God? Off-road sneered and thought to himself, this is Izanagi of the Uchiha clan! That¡¯s right. That strange energy was the forbidden art of the Uchiha clan, Izanagi, and after the Sage Avatar controlled Shimura Danzo to use Izanagi, sure enough, the Sharingan in Shimura Danzo''s eyes disappeared, and instead appeared in Inside the eyes of the immortal''s head. However, even the avatar of the immortal who is known as a god, after using Izanagi once, the Sharingan lost its original red color and turned into a dead gray color. But don¡¯t forget, Shimura Danzo has the cells of the first Hokage. In the original book of Naruto, relying on the Sharingan obtained in the massacre of the Uchiha clan, plus the cells of the first Hokage, Shimura Danzo can use some Sharingan, and can use Izanagi almost unlimitedly, but only needs some Sharingan. The time to restore light is still somewhat limited when using Izanagi. Now, relying on the cells of the First Hokage in Danzo Shimura''s body, the Sennin Avatar can naturally use the nourishment of the cells of the First Hokage to slowly restore the light of the Sharingan, and even use the Sharingan again, using Izanagi. ?However, what really concerns Cross Country at this time is not the Izanagi used by the immortal avatar. ??What really made Yukio care about was the words that the immortal avatar controlled Danzo Shimura''s body, staring at Yukio with a faint smile. "did you see it?" ¡°This is the power of God!¡± snort! With a cold snort, Cross Country retorted: "If this is the power of gods, then all the ninjas of the Uchiha clan would be gods. The so-called gods are just stronger humans, just like you, who only use human powers." The power is fighting with me, why do you say you are a god? And if you are really a god?" "How can you not see the secret technique of shadow escape that I cast?" ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ??Just when the cross-country retorts the immortal avatar''s words, the spiritual energy output in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country is shockingly using the S-level secret technique in the shadow escape flow secret technique. The Shadow Realm is coming! ??And when the dark shadow of the Shadow World spreads, Cross Country can guarantee that the so-called god, the immortal avatar who controls Shimura Danzo, has not noticed the trend of Cross Country using the Shadow World at all. It is also because of this that when the shadow world descends and spreads over the cross country, the black shadow that comes over the shadow world once again imprisons Shimura Danzo in front of the cross country, or in other words, the Shimura Danzo controlled by the immortal avatar. Tibetan. But almost as soon as the Shadow Realm arrived and Danzo Shimura, who had just been controlled by the Immortal Avatar, was imprisoned, something troublesome occurred for Cross Country. ?The troublesome thing is that ??The Sage Avatar who controls Danzo Shimura has the ability to decipher the secret technique of escape! ¡°Boom!¡± ?That is a magical power, a power that has never been seen in off-road. When the Sage Avatar controlled Shimura Danzo''s body and used that magical power, Cross Country could clearly find that the secret technique of Shadow Escape that he had condensed using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand had completely disappeared. In front of Shimura Danzo controlled by the immortal avatar. However, Cross Country still doesn''t feel that it is the power of God, but that it is just a secret technique, a secret technique that can be used by ninjas in the Six Paths Sage period. That¡¯s right. When the dark shadow descending from the Shadow Realm completely enveloped Danzo Shimura, with the ability to escape from the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country briefly read Shimura Danzo''s memory. Under the suppression of the immortal avatar, Read Danzo Shimura''s memories. ?In Shimura Danzo''s memory, Cross Country knew a secret, that is, the immortal head on Shimura Danzo''s chest in front of him was the mysterious person who supported Shimura Danzo behind his back. It is true that Shimura Danzo cannot cooperate sincerely with others, but in front of the immortal avatar, Shimura Danzo still behaves very well, because Shimura Danzo also needs strength, right? ??In Danzo Shimura''s memory, the most important part may be the story of the immortal avatar telling his identity! ?So, what is the identity of the Sage Avatar that currently controls Danzo Shimura''s body? The answer is ??The Sage Avatar who controls Shimura Danzo is a ninja from the Six Paths Sage period, or the period after the death of the Six Paths Sage. Having the same surname as the Immortal of Six Paths! Otsutsuki! Chapter 715： Above film level (below) Otsutsuki. The surname of the Immortal of Six Paths! ??It is also the surname of Kaguya Otsutsuki, the mother of the Sage of Six Paths and the final BOSS in the original Naruto novel. Generally speaking, the plot of Naruto''s original work is the ethical history of aliens invading the world of ninjas. According to the original story of Naruto, Kaguya Otsutsuki is not from the ninja world, but is trying to seize the fruits of the sacred tree. , an outsider who deliberately came to the ninja world from an alien planet. Therefore, it can be said that all people with the surname Otsutsuki are outsiders, and the situation is similar to that of off-roaders. ??The people of the Otsutsuki clan hardly need to practice and are born with very strong strength. For example, Kaguya Otsutsuki, also known as Princess Kaguya by Naruto fans, was not the same level of opponent as the current cross-country even before she was able to seize the fruit of the sacred tree. Therefore, when facing the so-called immortals in Danzo Shimura, members of the Otsutsuki clan, Cross Country felt that it was really necessary to reclassify the ninja levels. After all, since the Otsutsuki clan returned to the ninja world, the Kage level has not been the strongest combat force in the ninja world. In the current cross-country ninja levels, it goes without saying that there are genin, chunin, and jounin. Ninjas can become genin after graduating from the ninja school. After a period of testing and possessing captain-level abilities, they can be promoted to chunin. In Naruto''s original work, because there is no hierarchy of ninjas, jounin-level ninjas are the pinnacle of the ninja world. For example, the Third Hokage, and even Madara, the highest professional title in the original Hokage is jounin. The term Kage level is only spread among Naruto fans. But the division of film levels is undoubtedly just right. What kind of ninja can be regarded as a shadow-level powerhouse? Off-road has been summarized before. Furthermore, the shadow-level warriors are generally the Hokage-level warriors and the Five Shadow-level warriors. It¡¯s just that, like Madara and the First Hokage, who can defeat the Five Shadows, and Kaguya Otsutsuki, who can knock down the Shadow Level in minutes, naturally they can¡¯t be called Shadow Level, right? After all, compared with elite jounin, many shadow-level strongmen can only defeat several elite jounin-level ninjas at the same time. It is also because of this reason that cross-country feels that even Madara, the first Hokage, Otsutsuki Kaguya and others in the original Naruto novel cannot be as simple as a shadow-level powerhouse. ??So, in terms of today''s ninja levels, when Cross Country stared closely at the immortal portrait on Danzo Shimura''s chest, he set up the division of strong men above the shadow level based on his own ideas! "Most of the Otsutsuki clan are ridiculous. They think they are gods, but in fact they are just more powerful humans. However, the thoughts of the Otsutsuki clan gave me a good idea. These guys are not a Do all of them claim to be gods? Well, those who are above the shadow level will be called god-level powerhouses!" "even if" ¡°Let¡¯s satisfy the ambitions of the Otsutsuki clan!¡± "So, what kind of strong person is qualified to become a god-level strong person? It should be like Madara and the first Hokage. Anyone who can kill shadow-level strong people at will can be regarded as a god-level strong person. Come on!" ??When classifying the existences above the shadow level and the god-level powerhouses, Off-Road is very general and divides the god-level powerhouses into quasi-god-level powerhouses and true god-level powerhouses. Among the god-level experts, there is no detailed division of cross-country. After all, there are only a few god-level strong men in the original Naruto novel. ?Let¡¯s talk about the quasi-god-level strong men first! Once you have passed the level of a peak shadow-level powerhouse, you can reach the level of a god-level powerhouse. There is no doubt that strong men such as Madara in the original Naruto novel, the first Hokage, the second Hokage, etc. are all capable of crushing shadow-level strong men. Therefore, like Madara in the original Naruto novel, the first generation Hokage and the second generation Hokage are actually quasi-god-level strong men. A strong person at this stage is still likely to be defeated by a shadow-level strong person or by a ninja force. On the contrary, he is a god-level powerhouse, a true god-level powerhouse. Thinking about it in cross-country, he is at least on the level of the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki, right? ??There is also no doubt that Kaguya Otsutsuki is a god-level powerhouse. ??As for the existence of god-level powerhouses in the original Naruto novel, there must be Madara the Six Paths and Obito the Six Paths. Because there is no detailed classification of the levels of god-level experts, for the time being off-road, Madara Rokudou, Obito Rokudou, and Kaguya Otsutsuki are in the same level. After all, the classification of god-level powerhouses requires cognition. Nowadays, most off-roaders are peak shadow-level powerhouses. It will take some time to reach the quasi-god level. Speaking of god-level, is it a bit too far away? Already? Back to the main story, let¡¯s talk about the cross-country battle with the Otsutsuki survivors! ??The current Shimura Danzo is, to put it bluntly, just a puppet. He is completely controlled by the immortal head on his chest to fight against the cross country. Cross Country felt a little lucky. In Danzo Shimura''s memory, Cross Country knew that the so-called sage head was the descendant of Otsutsuki. He also knew that the enemy he was fighting against was probably the Sage of Six Paths, Otsutsuki. A character like Kaguya-hime. I knew early on that I was very likely to fight against Otsutsuki Kaguya. Now I can fight against a member of Otsutsuki Kaguya''s family. Even though he is just a parasite-like character, I feel that I am also going to fight. Deal with caution. Don¡¯t say anything else. ??Sage Avatar''s ability to use Izanagi at will, coupled with the ability to swallow the secret technique of off-road shadow escape, makes off-roading feel very troublesome. Instead, it is the immortal avatar controlling Danzo Shimura! When he devoured the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country and condensed it into the secret technique of Shadow Escape, he didn''t know if it was Cross Country''s illusion. From the face of the immortal avatar, Cross Country actually saw a feeling of enjoyment. . Moreover, when observing carefully with Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country obviously discovered that the sage''s head was parasitic on Shimura Danzo''s chest. When it was devouring the spiritual energy in his secret technique of shadow escape, it seemed that the original sage''s head was parasitic on On Danzo Shimura''s body, the area seems to have expanded a bit. Could it be Is the key to resurrecting the Otsutsuki family in my Yin Escape Brand? ?His pupils narrowed slightly, feeling that he had infinitely guessed the truth. Suddenly, he discovered that the secrets contained in the new Yin Escape brand were far from being as simple as he imagined. ??Moreover, if it is said that cross-country is in speculation, it is just a hypothesis and a conjecture. ?The words spoken by the ¨­tsutsuki survivor and the immortal avatar who controlled Shimura Danzo behind him made Cross Country truly feel that the power of his brand-new Yin escape brand is very likely that he has not yet discovered it! ¡°It can be regarded as a relatively pure power of the Six Paths.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, thank you for the food!¡± Chapter 716： Little People (Part 1) Six paths? food? Sure enough, is it possible for my Yin Escape brand like the Six Magatama of Samsara to evolve into Samsara? ?Listening to the indifferent words spoken by Shimura Danzo under control of the immortal avatar, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he instantly understood more about his ability to escape the Yin Escape Brand. First. Off-road feels that his guess is correct. His Yin Escape brand that resembles the Six Magatama of Samsara must have a certain relationship with the Samsara Eye of the Six Paths Immortal. As for the reason, Cross Country''s guess is that he most likely used the Yin Escape Brand to swallow up the power of Shura Dao Payne. That was when Cross Country was fighting against Asura Path Payne controlled by Nagato. It was also when Cross Country was facing a very critical situation. During the counterattack, he was preparing to use Shura Path Payne to re-condensate the Yin Escape Brand. ??I feel that the foundation of my Yin Escape Brand is a bit weak, and my abilities are a bit mixed. I have to rely on chance and coincidence every time to make a breakthrough, and the power contained in it is very mixed. Just when it was time to be able to swallow the power of Shura Dao Payne, that is, the shadow of King Yama, Cross Country had almost unlimited spiritual energy to devour it. So taking advantage of that opportunity, Cross-Country could be said to have broken and then stood up, directly shattering his own Yin Escape Brand, re-completed the six condensed Yin Escape Brands, and changed the appearance of his Yin Escape Brand into the current Samsara Six Magatama appearance. In the past, I just saw the appearance of my own Yin Escape brand. Cross Country was secretly guessing whether my Yin Escape brand had extended new abilities, and whether I had the ability of the reincarnation eye. Now, Cross Country is basically sure, from the mouth of the immortal avatar, that his new Yin Escape Brand does have the power of reincarnation, but he has not yet developed it, so he still cannot master the power of reincarnation. That¡¯s all. second. Why should Shimura Danzo be chosen for the immortal avatar instead of others? ??Why should the Immortal Avatar win over Cross Country, instead of winning over Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku, Haiichi, Choza and others. ?Now it seems that the reason is really clear, right? If the immortal avatar wants to be resurrected, it requires more than just a body, but also the power of the immortal. The power contained in the off-road Yin Escape brand is exactly what the Immortal Avatar needs. It can even be said that off-roading is a converter of energy needed by the immortal avatar, because as long as the spiritual energy swallowed up by the off-roading is swallowed by the immortal avatar again, and it is contaminated with the aura of the off-road Yin Escape brand, that part of the spiritual energy can be converted into an immortal. The power of avatars. ?Of course, the Immortal Avatar needs food at this stage, so what he needs is to win over Cross Country, rather than directly killing him. If the Sage Avatar regains his strength one day, Cross Country believes that the first person the Sage Avatar of the Otsutsuki clan will kill must be him. It is also because of this that Cross Country knows that the guy who must be eliminated today, apart from the guy Shimura Danzo, is the immortal avatar on Shimura Danzo. Although, the cooperation between the Immortal Avatar and Madara is basically impossible. but When he understood the ability of the Sennin Avatar, Cross Country still felt that if this guy was really "resurrected", he would face troubles just like the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya in the original Naruto novel! followed by. The cross-country **** village Danzo, no, it should be said that the cross-country battle with the immortal avatar has begun again! Since the secret technique of Shadow Escape has no effect in front of the Immortal Avatar, and even helps the Immortal Avatar recover its own strength, the temporary cross-country is not prepared to use the Secret Art of Shadow Escape to confront the Immortal Avatar in front of him. There is no doubt that if the secret technique of shadow escape is not used in cross-country, it will be equivalent to reducing part of the strength of cross-country. But when faced with an immortal avatar with only a broken body, if Cross Country does not have the confidence to kill it without using the secret technique of Shadow Escape, then how will Cross Country face Madara and Kaguya Otsutsuki in the future? ? The strong are like this. Often after a strong person''s strength is exposed, countless ninjas in the ninja world will try their best to target him. ?So, how should a strong person face such a bad situation? There are two ways to go! Strong people with insufficient abilities often choose to supplement themselves from other aspects. For example, if a strong Ninjutsu type feels that his Ninjutsu is being targeted, he may develop other skills of his and gradually become more powerful. Become an all-around ninja and use this method to make up for yourself. However, what you are not good at is what you are not good at. Since you were not good at it when you practiced before, then for example, a strong Ninjutsu type, even if you practice Taijutsu or Illusion to make up for your weakness, the final result will be Just become a different person. Moreover, too much time is wasted on improving other aspects of your attainments. Ninjutsu-type ninjas who are originally proficient in Ninjutsu training will slowly fall behind, and may even be slowly caught up by latecomers. And a strong person with enough strength, like off-road, like Banye, the path he insists on is to use his own power to crush everything! Off-Road''s secret technique of Shadow Escape has been targeted. When faced with enemies targeting his secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross-Country may have to think of other ways to defeat his enemies. However, when practicing, what Cross Country has to do is to infinitely improve his secret technique of Shadow Escape, until one day all ninjas are targeting Cross Country''s secret technique of Shadow Escape, and Cross Country can use the secret technique of Shadow Escape When all targets are crushed. Presumably at that time, those who used the secret technique of shadow escape to be invincible off-road were quasi-god-level powerhouses. Of course. At this time, in front of the immortal avatar, Cross Country would not be stupid enough to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to defeat the opponent. ?Isn¡¯t that sending food to the enemy? ??It is also because of this that just when Xue Xue''s pupils narrowed slightly, Xue Xue''s eyes were full of solemnity. Suddenly, using the "Moon Step" to step forward, Cross Country actually gave up on using the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and instead prepared to use physical skills to defeat the Sage Avatar in front of him, the Otsutsuki survivor who controlled Shimura Danzo. Sure enough, when he saw that Cross Country had failed to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to attack, the immortal avatar''s eyes showed a bit of solemnity. ?It was that solemnity that made Cross Country feel even more that the immortal avatar in front of him was a being who was not good at physical skills. ??But what Cross Country never expected was that just as he stepped forward with the "Moon Step", his punch had already landed on Danzo Shimura''s chest and hit the forehead of the Immortal Avatar head-on. ¡°Boom!¡± A strange energy suddenly burst out from Shimura Danzo''s body. ??Moreover, when that weird energy burst out, off-roading was actually discovered. The physical energy in his body spread uncontrollably into Danzo Shimura''s body! "What''s happening here?" ¡°Not only is the Yin Escape Secret Technique useless, but also the Yang Escape Secret Technique is useless?¡± Chapter 717： Little People (medium) Yin and Yang secret techniques complement each other. The reason why Cross-Country prepares to use physical skills to compete with the Immortal Avatar is very simple, that is, since the Yin and Yang Escape Techniques are complementary to each other, and now there is no way to defeat the Immortal Avatar with the Yin Escape Secret Technique, then use the Yang Escape Secret Technique to defeat the Immortal Avatar. The avatar is ready. But who would have thought that when he used Yang Escape Secret Technique to invade, he just punched the immortal head on the forehead, and he felt the physical energy in his body gradually disappearing into his body. Slowly filling Danzo Shimura''s body. what''s the situation? ??It''s not just the spiritual energy used to construct the Yin Escape Secret Technique that can be swallowed? ??Even the body energy used to construct the Yang Escape Secret Technique can be swallowed? ??Moreover, I feel a little regretful about cross-country now, why I used Yang Escape Secret Technique to attack the Immortal Avatar. Because, when using the Yin Escape Secret Technique to attack the Immortal Avatar, although the spiritual energy used by Cross Country to condense the Shadow Escape Secret Technique is likely to be swallowed by the Immortal Avatar and converted into his own power, Cross Country uses the Yin Escape Brand to There is still a way to escape when there is no spiritual energy. It¡¯s better now. Putting his fist against the forehead of the immortal statue, Cross Country found some kind of terrifying power that directly imprisoned his body. Feeling the physical energy in his body, bit by bit he was swallowed up by the energy of the Immortal Avatar, and transferred into Shimura Danzo''s body. Immediately, he felt a very tired feeling during the cross-country trip, which was caused by the lack of physical energy in his body. ! Instead, it was Danzo Shimura! ??Absorbing the physical energy in the cross-country body, Shimura Danzo''s body is getting better and better. ?Originally fused with the cells of the first Hokage, Shimura Danzo''s physical fitness is better than that of ordinary ninjas. As the body energy in the off-road body was devoured, the originally wrinkled skin on Shimura Danzo''s body gradually regained its youthful vitality. Even after the cells of the first generation Hokage were transplanted, the slightly pale skin slowly became filled with blood. It felt like when the immortal avatar swallowed the energy of the off-road body, Shimura Danzo slowly and perfectly integrated. The cells of the first Hokage were average. ?It''s a pity that Shimura Danzo is irrational now, otherwise he must be very excited that he can integrate the power of the first Hokage, right? But even looking at the expression of enjoyment on the immortal avatar, I feel very angry off-road. Therefore, when he watched his body energy being invaded by the immortal avatar, Cross Country suddenly exploded the remaining body energy. There is no doubt that the idea of ????cross-country is still so simple and crude. Aren''t you ready to devour the physical energy in my body and convert it into your own strength? very good! My things, even if they are wasted, are still my things, not yours. Since this is the case, then I will burn the physical energy in my body and see what happens in the end. Who will die first? ¡°Boom!¡± The body¡¯s energy is burning, not simply bursting out! Off-roading burns physical energy in the body. If you want to practice it back, you will definitely need to practice it again bit by bit. Therefore, going cross-country is equivalent to breaking the boat, and it is equivalent to fighting against the immortal avatar in front of you. Cross-country burning of physical energy in the body undoubtedly bursts out a powerful force. It is even said that at the moment when the cross-country bursts of physical energy, the immortal avatar is not only unable to swallow the physical energy in the cross-country body. in turn. Relying on the mysterious energy emitted by the Sennin Avatar, Cross Country actually found that he could swallow the physical energy in Danzo Shimura and the Sennin Avatar''s body! ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of power a double-edged sword?¡± ¡°When the enemy is strong, that energy will help the enemy in front of you. If the master is strong, that energy will help your master?¡± ¡°Great, now that I have exploded the physical energy in my body, I can actually devour the physical energy in Danzo Shimura and the portrait of the ¨­tsutsuki survivor!¡± ¡°This feeling of progress is so wonderful!¡± ¡°And, is this the secret inside the cells of the first Hokage?¡± "I seem" ¡°I have gained some new insights!¡± ?Huttered to himself, when he glanced at the immortal portrait in front of him, Cross Country suddenly looked at the immortal portrait in front of him with disdain. Measurement is something that cannot be explained clearly. Similarly, in the practice of ninja, measurement is a very important practice. ?Like cross-country, he has enough weapons and can fight at any time and any place when faced with a disadvantaged battle. And working hard may not necessarily lead to victory, but speaking less will give you a chance of winning. Therefore, the last time he faced Shura Dao Payne, his cross-country efforts were rewarded with considerable benefits. Now, with the immortal avatar in front of him again, Shimura Danzo began to fight hard, and the lost body energy was replenished. Even going one step further, it was said that the cross-country could understand some secrets of the first generation Hokage''s cells. These were enough to be worthy of the cross-country. The value of fighting hard. Instead, it is the portrait of a fairy. He feels that he is a god, and there is no need for gods and ants to fight each other. ??So, when he was burning body energy while going cross-country, the Sage Avatar failed to burn the body energy in Shimura Danzo''s body. He felt that he could hold on, but now it made Shimura Danzo''s body energy less and less. ??Furthermore, when hesitating whether to burn body energy like off-roading, the fairy avatar spent too much time hesitating. It only took a few seconds. Even if the physical energy in Shimura Danzo''s body was burned, it was impossible to beat the physical energy of cross-country. Because of this, a strong force came from Cross Country''s fist, and finally he punched Shimura Danzo, who was controlled by the immortal avatar, flying away. However, just as the cross-country became more and more powerful, Danzo Shimura, controlled by the Sage Avatar, fell into a disadvantage. ¡°Buzz!¡± Izanagi, used again! Suddenly, the physical energy in Cross Country''s body disappeared there again. On the contrary, the Sage Avatar, who was at a disadvantage, actually used Izanagi''s destiny-changing power to deprive his body of terrifying energy again! From disadvantage to advantage again! "did you see it?" "This is" ¡°The power of God!¡± Using Izanagi, the disadvantage suddenly turned into an advantage. It was like the power of a god! ?Even as he watched the situation in front of him off-road, he bit his lower lip tightly, thinking that if it happened again, he might not be able to defeat the immortal avatar with the same method based on his previous methods. However, just when Cross Country secretly thought that it would be difficult to defeat the Sennin Avatar who controlled Shimura Danzo, something that Cross Country and the Sennin Avatar never expected suddenly happened. ?That thing is. An unknown little person suddenly broke out in front of an off-road, immortal figure. The power he burst out turned out to be... Changed the fate of the immortal avatar again! Chapter 718： Little People (Part 2) As the saying goes, if Izanagi uses it well, he will live to be an old man in the ninja world. For example, Shimura Danzo in the original Naruto novel has the cells of the first generation of Hokage, plus Shisui, and with the sharingan eyes of countless Uchiha clan members, he can use Izanagi almost unlimitedly, and he can also use Shisui''s kaleidoscope. The power of the Sharingan, combined with his own strength, Shimura Danzo can be said to have a good hand. It is estimated that if he had not met a cheating Erzhu, Danzo Shimura would have been able to live for a long time. If he was willing to take the name of Hokage, he might be able to change the entire ninja world. However, Shimura Danzo is tragic, he became the experience baby of Erzhu. But to be honest, Shimura Danzo¡¯s death was a bit dissatisfying to Cross Country. Especially when watching the original plot of Naruto, I felt that Shimura Danzo''s death was very aggrieved. Although Shimura Danzo was a sinister guy, it was so aggrieved for a strong man to die under the halo of the protagonist. , this is the main reason why Cross Country feels aggrieved by Shimura Danzo''s death, not that Cross Country sympathizes with Shimura Danzo or something. At this moment, when Cross Country was fighting against the Sage Avatar, although Danzo Shimura only had the cells of the first Hokage, a Sharingan, and a Byakugan, under the control of the Sage Avatar, Danzo Shimura The combat power that can burst out is actually not much less than that in the original Naruto novel. Even, it can be said to be stronger than in the original Naruto. ?Especially the Izanagi used in the immortal avatar, which is more like the power of God, the power that can change destiny. ?Originally, when the cross-country Taijutsu, that is, the Yang Escape Secret Technique, clashed with Shimura Danzo controlled by the Sage Avatar, he already had the upper hand. Burning the physical energy in the body, Cross Country not only devoured Danzo Shimura''s body energy under the control of Sage Avatar to a freezing point, Cross Country also replenished his own body energy while completely taking advantage, making Sage Avatar completely Danzo Shimura, who was in control, had no capital to make a comeback. But it was exactly that time. ¡°Buzz!¡± Use by Izanagi! In an instant, the unfavorable aspect of Shimura Danzo under the control of the Sennin Avatar, that is, the aspect of the body energy being swallowed by the cross-country, completely disappeared, which is equivalent to the cross-country not swallowing Shimura Danzo under the control of the Sennin Avatar. It is equivalent to the cross-country just now. The act of burning body energy is completely useless. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??The physical energy that burned his own body, plus the physical energy swallowed by Shimura Danzo controlled by the immortal avatar, appeared in his body again. When the enemy is strong and we are weak, what advantage does cross-country have? It can be said that the Sage Avatar controls the Izanagi used by Shimura Danzo, which completely reverses the situation of cross-country confrontation with the Sage Avatar and Shimura Danzo. ?At this moment, if Cross Country had no other trump cards, he would probably die tragically at the hands of Shimura Danzo, or rather the Sennin Avatar. ??And after the death of Cross Country, Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku, Choza, Haiichi and others must face Danzo Shimura, who will become as terrifying as Madara! After all, under the control of the immortal avatar, Shimura Danzo can swallow up the power generated by the cross-country after death. Such Shimura Danzo is simply the nightmare of all ninjas! Even turned into a nightmare for the entire ninja world! ?However, it is impossible to say that there is no trump card for off-roading. ?Now, since the burning physical energy has been affected by Izanagi''s power and cannot be recovered, then Cross Country is ready to burn the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand! ??Isn¡¯t your immortal avatar ready to devour my spiritual energy? good! Even if I die, I, Nara Cross Country, will not give my power to you! Even before you try to devour my spiritual energy, I''m going to take you with me to hell! bring it on! Let¡¯s see who has a higher caliber and who is less afraid of death! ?? Resolutely prepare to use the method of burning spiritual energy to fight against Shimura Danzo controlled by the immortal avatar in front of him. At this time, Cross Country was clearly prepared to burn the boat, but just as Cross Country was preparing to burn his spiritual energy and confront Shimura Danzo controlled by Sennin Avatar, something happened that neither Cross Country nor Sennin Avatar could have imagined. . ?That was an unknown little person who suddenly broke out in front of the off-road, fairy head, and reversed the trend again! we can even say. This little man changed the fate of the so-called "god"! ??The name of that little person is Uchiha Genzuki, and he is just a ninja from the Uchiha clan. ?? He is a ninja at the same time as Cross Country, but compared with the elites such as Cross Country and Shisui, Uchiha Genzuki is simply an unknown little character. Not long ago, Uchiha Genzuki awakened his Sharingan, and now his Sharingan is only at the level of Magatama. ??However, Uchiha Gengetsu had a talent that was valued by Uchiha Fugaku, so he became the leader of the Uchiha clan and a close confidant around the captain of the Uchiha clan''s guard team. ?So, what exactly is Uchiha Genzuki¡¯s ability? ?His ability is that he can use the Sharingan in the form of a magatama to activate the forbidden arts of the Uchiha clan! That¡¯s right. ??Do you still remember that when Uchiha Fugaku was fighting against Danzo, a ninja from the Uchiha clan suddenly used Izanagi and changed the history of Uchiha Fugaku? ?That person is Uchiha Gengetsu, one of the elite Uchiha clan members left behind by Uchiha Fugaku! ??When Cross Country clashed with Danzo Shimura who was controlled by the Immortal Avatar, it was impossible for Uchiha Xuan Yue not to have any fear in his heart. However, knowing that he is likely to be the key to changing the fate of the family, Uchiha Genzuki appeared to be very serious when he was competing with Shimura Danzo controlled by the immortal avatar on cross-country, always staring at the one magatama form that had not lost its light. The Sharingan is always ready to use the Izanagi he masters to change the history of off-roading. pity. Uchiha Genzuki''s pupil power is still too weak. When the Sage Avatar controlled Shimura Danzo to use Izanagi, Uchiha Genzuki''s negligible pupil power was completely unable to help Cross Country change the adversity in front of him. ??But when the Sage Avatar controlled Shimura Danzo and used Izanagi for the second time, preparing to use Izanagi''s power to change the fate of cross-country, suddenly Uchiha Genzuki''s **** pupil flashed! followed by. Another forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan, used directly! ??At the moment when the Sage Avatar controlled Danzo Shimura to use the second Izanagi in an attempt to change the fate of Cross Country, it was also the moment when Cross Country was preparing to burn the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand and prepare to fight with Danzo Shimura under the control of the Sage Avatar. ??On the battlefield, only two forbidden techniques were used. Uchiha Xuanyue changed the fate of the Uchiha clan! ?So, what is the second forbidden technique used by Uchiha Gengetsu at the expense of Sharingan''s light? The answer is Izanami! Izanami who can perfectly restrain Izanagi! Chapter 719： Determine fate (Part 1) Izanami! The forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan! ?In the original Naruto novel, the only people known to be able to use Izanami are the Itachi **** in the original Naruto novel, plus an unknown female ninja from the Uchiha clan. ??If Izanagi is a forbidden technique that can change fate, then Izanami is a forbidden technique that completely restrains Izanagi and is a forbidden technique that determines fate. In the original Naruto novel, Itachi used Izanami to kill Kabuto Yakushi instantly. Kabuto Yakushi had already mastered the sage mode, was proficient in the reincarnation of the dirty earth, and started four battles with the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. At that time, Itachi God had absolutely the possibility of killing Yakushi Kabuto, but because he sympathized with Yakushi Kabuto, he did not actually kill Yakushi Kabuto. And Itachi God''s failure to kill Yakushi Kabuto can be said to be a reincarnation, because if he killed Yakushi Kabuto, then when Madara eliminated the second pillar, Yakushi Kabuto would not be able to heal the second pillar, and the second pillar would have Maybe he died directly, right? Let¡¯s get back to the main story, let¡¯s talk about Izanami. What kind of forbidden technique is Izanami? In fact, when thinking about off-roading, Izanami just creates an infinite reincarnation space and traps the enemy in that infinite reincarnation space forever. ??On the contrary, there is the little man named Uchiha Genzuki. His strength may not be very strong, but the Izanaki and Izanami he masters are very powerful, and the time of use is just right. When Uchiha Gengetsu knew that Danzo Shimura, controlled by the Sage Avatar, could cast Izanagi, almost when Shimura Danzo, controlled by the Sage Avatar, said these words for the first time, Uchiha Gengetsu He just used the power of his Sharingan eye to directly copy the image of the immortal avatar controlling Shimura Danzo''s speech. ?Then what did Shimura Danzo say at that time under the control of the Immortal Avatar? Absolutely. "did you see it?" ¡°This is the power of God!¡± ??The Sage Avatar controlled Danzo Shimura to use Izanagi for the first time, and he just said these words, and the Sage Avatar controlled Danzo Shimura to use Izanagi for the second time, and he also said the same words. So, the Izanami cast by Uchiha Gengetsu uses these two same words to create an infinite reincarnation space. This is Izanagi''s method of casting magic, a method of creating a world of infinite reincarnation! ??In the original Naruto novel, the method of explaining Izanami is relatively complicated. After reading it for a long time, I slowly understood how Izanami is used. ?? Next, let¡¯s briefly talk about how to use Izanagi. In fact, it is very simple. It is nothing more than using the power of the eyes to copy the scene in front of you, and then using the power of the eyes to copy the scene, creating an infinite reincarnation of out-of-control. ? To use Izanami, you must first use Hitomi COPY to create an A picture, and then use Hitomi COPY to create B pictures, C pictures, and even D pictures, Z pictures, etc., it is not very important. The important thing is that after COPYing an A screen, the user needs to induce the enemy to reproduce the scene of the A screen. It is like the Sage Avatar controlling Shimura Danzo to say the same thing twice. As long as the user can COPY two Picture A, and then overlapping picture A, the infinite reincarnation of time and space can be created. ?In that infinite reincarnation space, unless the person being casted gives up on changing his or her destiny, which is simply to accept his fate, the person being casted can escape from Izanami''s infinite reincarnation space. So, even the Itachi **** in the original book of Naruto said that it is very simple to crack Izanami. But unfortunately, no one can truly face their own destiny, and only a few people can. ??It¡¯s just that I can escape from Izanami¡¯s infinite reincarnation space! ?Like Shimura Danzo controlled by the immortal avatar, is it possible for him to accept his fate? It feels off-road. Danzo Shimura, who is controlled by the immortal avatar, wants to escape from Izanami''s infinite reincarnation space. It is actually a very simple matter. He only needs to give up using Izanami for the second time, and then he can escape from Izanami''s space. Infinite reincarnation space. However, if he gives up using the second Izanagi, Shimura Danzo, controlled by the immortal avatar, will be at an absolute disadvantage. Even if he escapes from Izanami''s infinite reincarnation space, he may not be able to cross the country. rival. ??And if he does not give up the use of Izanami for the second time, he will sink into the space of infinite reincarnation forever, and will never be able to escape the world of Izanami. but Even if Shimura Danzo, under the control of the Sage Avatar, could possibly escape Izanami''s infinite reincarnation space, how could Cross Country give the Sennin Avatar and Shimura Danzo this chance? After discovering that the Sage Avatar was controlling Danzo Shimura and entering Izanami''s infinite reincarnation space, Cross Country took a deep look at the Uchiha clan ninja named Uchiha Genzuki, and the next moment he was controlled by Sage Mode. In front of the standing Shimura Danzo. Danzo Shimura, controlled by the immortal avatar, has entered Izanami''s infinite reincarnation space. At this time, he is a lamb with no power to fight back in front of the cross country. It was also because of this that Cross Country came to Danzo Shimura who was controlled by the immortal avatar. Without spending any effort, he directly penetrated Danzo Shimura''s body with his palm, and then kicked him hard, knocking Danzo out. head. This is the counterattack of the little guy! With the help of a little man, Cross Country almost eliminated Shimura Danzo without any bloodshed, and easily eliminated Shimura Danzo. However, getting rid of a Shimura Danzo is not the real goal of off-roading. Next second! ??The spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand directly enveloped Shimura Danzo''s remains. First, the Byakugan and Sharingan that were taken away from the Immortal''s avatar were put into his own Yin escape brand to seal it. After Cross-Country completed the sealing of the Byakugan and Sharingan, whether it was Shimura Danzo''s broken body or the immortal head parasitic on Shimura Danzo''s body, Cross-Country was obviously not going to let it go. Immediately afterwards, he used the same method to directly seal Shimura Danzo, with the immortal''s head in his own Yin escape brand. Just in case, Cross Country can be said to have used 80% of the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand to severely suppress the first-generation Hokage cells in Shimura Danzo''s body, plus the power of the Immortal Avatar. After doing this, he felt that the physical energy in his body was almost gone. Off-road couldn''t help but sigh deeply, thinking that he had defeated Shimura Danzo, and his own strength had also declined a lot. ?However, as long as the Yin Escape Secret Technique exists, Cross Country is still the shadow mage in the ninja world. not to mention. ??A lot has been gained after this battle, especially the first-generation Hokage cells in Shimura Danzo''s body, plus the remaining power in the Sage Avatar, which makes him feel off-road. After his strength declined in this battle, his strength It is very likely that there will be a "qualitative" leap for the second time! ¡°The cells of the first generation Hokage in Danzo Shimura¡¯s body, plus the mysterious energy in the body of the Sage Avatar, must be able to help me make a breakthrough for the second time!¡± ¡°Step into.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s join the ranks of the so-called god-level experts!¡± Chapter 720： Determine fate (Part 2) God level! Higher sky! Feeling the power in the Yin Dun Brand, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue Yue''s mouth, as if he was completely ignoring the external crisis and planning his future cultivation. There is no doubt that the **** level is the peak that off-roaders must climb to, because the enemies in front of him now are just minions, not the real BOSS. Let¡¯s just say that Madara is hidden behind the scenes. There has never been a real confrontation. So, only god-level strength can make you feel at ease when going off-road. ?It is also because of this that the thoughts of cross-country are no longer on the battle at hand, or in other words The battle in front of us is already meaningless. In the Third Hokage''s dark chess, the most important person is Shimura Danzo, not the elites of the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans, nor the long-hidden Hyuuga Hizashi, or Kaka who has now transformed into an ANBU. West. As long as Shimura Danzo is eliminated, the Third Hokage''s plan will be a failure. It¡¯s just that no one can imagine that the hero of this battle was actually a small person. followed by. When Cross Country planned his future training and prepared to work hard to enter the god-level palace, his eyes were fixed on the Uchiha clan member named Uchiha Xuan Yue, and Cross Country''s figure came in front of Uchiha Xuan Yue , looked down at Uchiha Xuanyue, who was blind, and asked lightly: "What is your name?" ¡°Master Shadow Mage, my name is Uchiha Genzuki.¡± Knowing that the person in front of him was a shadow mage in the ninja world, it was impossible for Uchiha Genzuki not to be a little bit excited. Cross Country''s title of Shadow Mage can be said to be the pride of this generation of ninjas. Even Shisui and God Itachi in the Uchiha clan secretly admire Cross Country, let alone an ordinary Uchiha clan member. ?Especially in combat, he can help cross-country and protect the Uchiha clan. Uchiha Xuanyue is even more proud of himself, and does not feel that his blindness has anything to do with it. But these are not what off-roaders want to see. Since you helped me, I must repay you. ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, he began to use Kagura''s inner eye to sense the situation inside Uchiha Xuanyue''s body. After discovering that Uchiha Gengetsu''s Sharingan was blind, it was probably related to the use of Izanami and the pupil power cast by Izanagi. Cross Country wrinkled and said, "Uchiha Gengetsu, is that right? Very good, Mr. Fugaku sent you to help me, and he was indeed right. If we can win this battle, Uchiha Genzuki, you will be the hero, and we cannot treat you badly. If possible, I will treat your eyes myself." ¡°Do you have any other wishes? Uchiha Genzuki!¡± "If there is anything, just bring it up. As long as I can help you complete it, I am willing to help you complete it." ¡°Is it really true?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, Uchiha Xuanyue asked excitedly: "Master Shadow Mage, is it really okay to ask for anything?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± Off-road nodded and replied. "Well!" Uchiha Xuanyue took a deep breath and said: "Master Shadow Mage, if my eyes can regain their brightness, I hope I can worship you as my teacher!" ¡°Oh? Apprenticeship?¡± ??I never expected that Uchiha Xuanyue''s request would be like this. However, when he knew that Uchiha Xuanzue only wanted to become stronger, and used his Yin Escape Brand ability to discover that the reason why Uchiha Xuanzue became stronger was just to protect his family and the important people in him, the corners of his mouth raised. His smile suddenly became a little stronger. Immediately, he patted Uchiha Xuanyue on the shoulder, and the spot for the fourth cross-country disciple was basically confirmed, and that was Uchiha Xuanyue in front of him. It is estimated that if Cross Country can recruit a ninja from the Hyuga clan as a disciple, then among the disciples of Cross Country, there will be Corpse Vein, Sharingan, and Ice Release, the three most powerful blood successors in the ninja world. certainly. ??It still seems a bit troublesome to restore Uchiha Genzuki''s Sharingan. Immediately, Uchiha Xuanyue was also handed over to Orochimaru for care, and Orochimaru was asked to protect Uchiha Xuanyue''s safety. For a blind Uchiha clan member, Cross Country believed that Orochimaru had no interest at all, so after handling the issue of Uchiha Xuanyue''s safety, Cross Country returned to the battlefield of the Uchiha clan. In the battlefield, the situation. In fact, it is no longer the Third Hokage''s power that has the upper hand. Because, there are Uchiha Fugaku, Shikaku, Choza, Haiichi, Itachi God, Shisui and other strong cross-country forces. They are not just Kakashi, "fierce", Hyuga Hizashi, plus Nara, Yamazaka, The elites of the three Akida clans can resist it. First of all, in terms of strong players, the cross-country side has the advantage. ??Let''s just say Kakashi is "fierce", plus a Hyuga Hizashi. If one person can defeat two strong cross-country players, then the power of the two sides will be equal at best. What''s more, Kakashi, "fierce", plus a Hyuga Hizashi, can''t possibly defeat two strong cross-country experts with their own strength? Kakashi¡¯s enemy is the Itachi God. However, unlike in the original work of Naruto, Kakashi was not directly killed by the Itachi God, but was unable to fight back under the suppression of the Itachi God. Kaka is really depraved. Now he seems to be unable to fight without the Sharingan. ?Itachi is a ninja of the Uchiha clan, and his attainments in physical arts, illusions, and ninjutsu are no less than Kakashi''s today. As a ninja of the Uchiha clan, he has certain inherent advantages in using the Sharingan. It is absolutely impossible for Kakashi, a foreigner, to rely on the power of the Sharingan to defeat the Itachi God. ? ?Shisui''s opponent is "Meng", his former cross-country companion. ??It was a battle between dragons and tigers, and it was also the most dangerous battle on the battlefield. From the looks of it, Shisui''s battle with "Men" seems to be very dull, but the Third Hokage really has a good son, except Sarutobi Asuma, who has a good son. The "fierce" strength is very terrifying. When Shisui uses the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, he can actually get into a stalemate with Shisui. In the remaining aspects, Uchiha Fugaku''s opponent is Hyuga Hizashi, who is like the epitome of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi formed a formation of pigs, deers, and butterflies, and the objects they were going to fight were actually the elites of the three clans of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka. No matter how the cross-country looked, it felt ironic. Taking a deep breath, he used Kagura''s inner eye to sense that the battle in the battlefield was getting more and more intense. Cross Country knew that it was time to make a break. So the next moment before heading off-road, there was a "rumbling" sound! The Shadow Realm is coming, use it and come out! When the black shadow at the foot of the cross country instantly enveloped the entire battlefield, instantly imprisoning nearly 80% of the ninjas in the battlefield, causing the fierce battle in the battlefield to suddenly end there, the indifferent voice of the cross country echoed at the same time. In the ears of every ninja on the battlefield. ¡°Is this farce over?¡± Chapter 721： Determine fate (Part 2) ¡°Farce.¡± ¡°Can it be over?¡± The indifferent voice echoed in the ears of every ninja on the battlefield. The moment when Cross Country''s figure appeared on the battlefield, the same moment when Cross Country''s indifferent voice came, like "Meng", Hyuga Hizashi, these ninjas who have a very good overall view, are also ninjas from the Third Generation Hokage faction, directly Just retreated to the rear. Because they knew that the fact that Cross Country could appear here meant that the Third Hokage had failed, and Danzo Shimura might even have failed. ?So, since the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura have failed, what''s the point of continuing to fight? On the contrary, the elites of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans rebelled against the elites of the Third Hokage. Almost as soon as they saw the cross-country figure appear, everyone fell into panic. ¡°Who is that kid?¡± ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s the Shadow Mage, the Shadow Mage of our Nara clan!¡± ¡°You shadow mages of the Nara clan, huh, are you proud to say these things now? Don¡¯t forget, you are all traitors to the Nara clan, and we.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s Akimichi, a traitor to the mountain clan!¡± ¡°What should we do? The Shadow Mages have returned, are we capable of winning?¡± ¡°We knew it was a dead end for a long time, but now that the Shadow Mage is back, we can finally do it.¡± ¡°Can you be freed?¡± ?Seeing the appearance of Cross Country, the elites of Nara, Akimichi, and the three mountain tribes were either desperate, gave up, or felt relieved. All in all, the appearance of cross-country really hit the elites of the Yamazaka, Akimichi, and Nara clans hard, making them lose their intention to fight. When "Meng" saw that Cross Country had just appeared, the Nara, Akimichi, and the elites of the three mountain clans, who had finally been tamed by the Third Hokage, lost their thoughts on fighting. "Meng" who was once teammates with Cross Country, felt even more... It is no longer on the same level as off-roading. In the solemn atmosphere, "Meng" also knew that the only person who could talk to off-road now was himself. Therefore, when Uchiha Fugaku, Choza, Shikaku, Haiichi and others all stopped and slowly walked to the back of the cross-country, "Meng" took a deep breath, walked to the front of the cross-country, and asked : "Off-road, where is Danzo-sama?" "died." Staring at the "Meng" in front of him, Cross Country sighed and said: "Actually, "Meng", there is no need for you to participate in this battle. After all, we were friends once and we are likely to be friends in the future. Did you know , your participation in this battle is equivalent to severing the bond between us, do you think this is really good?" "There''s nothing wrong with it, off-road. The Third Hokage is my father after all. I don''t have a choice, right?" A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he looked fiercely at Hinata Hizashi next to him, and said: "Mr. Hizashi, since we have lost, let''s go. Cross Country is a famous shadow mage in the ninja world, and now he It only takes a matter of minutes to kill most of our ninjas. Now that we have lost, don''t sacrifice yourself for the useless struggle. You can lead the ninjas of the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans, and let me do the rest of the negotiations. Come and finish it.¡± ¡°Then be careful.¡± The sun''s day range has changed. At least, the Hyuga Hizashi that I knew before cross-country has become completely different. ?Hyuga Hizashi is now a completely indifferent guy. He has forgotten all about family, family ties, and friendship. Therefore, when "Meng" finished speaking, Hinata Hizashi turned around and left. I never thought that Cross Country had no intention of looking for trouble, but when I noticed the strange changes in Hinata Hizashi, suddenly Cross Country''s figure came in front of Hinata Hizashi, and stretched out his hand to stop Hinata Hizashi from leaving. footsteps and said: ¡°Others can leave, but Mr. Hizashi, you can¡¯t leave.¡± "Why?" Hyuga Hizashi asked curiously: "Cross Country, are you trying to kill me?" ¡°Kill you, not really.¡± Offshore smiled coldly and said, "It''s just that you took something you shouldn''t have, so you have to hand it over!" ¡°Things you shouldn¡¯t take?¡± ?The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. It was obvious that Hinata Hizashi knew what Cross Country meant. However, after taking a deep breath, just when everyone thought that Hinata Hizashi was about to compromise and hand over what he wanted for cross-country, who would have thought that Hinata Hizashi''s footsteps would suddenly come. Off-road ahead. That is the soft fist of the Hyuga clan! It is the secret of the Soft Fist of the Hyuga clan! When the step comes to the cross country, Hinata Hizashi raises his hand to use the soft boxing method¡¤Bagua Hundred and Twenty-eight Palms. ?But it is a pity that even the cross-country Yin Escape Secret Technique cannot be used, because all the physical energy in his body has now disappeared. However, relying on the secret art of Yin Escape, the shadow at the cross-country foot still erupted the moment Hyuga Hizashi attacked, directly intercepting Hyuga Hizashi''s progress, not to mention, and immediately turned into Shadow Escape in the shadow. When he used the secret technique, Shadow Hand, it even more tightly wrapped around Hinata Hizashi''s body. certainly. ??With just a shadow hand, it is absolutely impossible for Off-Road to defeat Hyuga Hizashi, who is probably the peak shadow-level powerhouse today. However, when Off-Road wrapped Hinata Hizashi¡¯s body with his shadow hand, something happened that Off-Road never expected. ?That is a mysterious energy. That is the energy that the Immortal Avatar once used! Ever since he had a confrontation with the Immortal Avatar and the Immortal Avatar swallowed up the power in his Yin Escape Brand, some power in the cross-country Yin Escape Brand seemed to have revived. Just using the hand of shadow to wrap around Hinata Hizashi''s body, suddenly the chakra in Hinata Hizashi''s body was like a wave, directly penetrating into the cross-country body. ?Furthermore, is it just the chakra in Hinata Hizashi''s body that is flowing into Yugo''s body? no! At that moment, for all the ninjas who were imprisoned by the secret technique of Cross Country Shadow Escape, all the chakra in their bodies actually flowed into Cross Country''s body! On the contrary, he was off-roading. Feeling the endless chakra pouring into his body, he frowned slightly. When he went off-road, he discovered that the chakra he had devoured was quickly restored to pure spiritual energy and physical energy under the transformation of his Yin Escape brand. When absorbed A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He quickly calmed down and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "This is" ¡°Is it the power of the hungry ghost realm?¡± ¡°The power of the hungry ghost realm among the six realms of reincarnation!¡± Chapter 722： The Path of Hungry Ghosts (Part 1) Hungry ghost realm? That¡¯s right! It is the realm of hungry ghosts, and it is the realm of hungry ghosts among the six realms of reincarnation! ?Being able to comprehend the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation is something that Cross Country never expected, or something that Cross Country expected. Because, when he used the desperate method to fight with Shu Luo Dao Payne, Cross Country turned the tide. Not only did he condense a new Yin Escape brand, but when the new Yin Escape brand was condensed and formed, it also turned into the Six Magatama of Samsara. appearance. From that time on, off-roading was something I was looking forward to. I hope that my Yin Escape brand, which is like the Six Magatama of Samsara, will have the ability of the Six Paths of Samsara. ?Now, the expectations of cross-country have been perfectly fulfilled, and now that we can use the power of Hungry Ghost Road, cross-country really needs it. Happy thanks to the sage avatar who controlled Shimura Danzo before! Undoubtedly, if Off-Road had not been fighting against Danzo Shimura, who was controlled by the Immortal Avatar, it would still take some time for Off-Road to understand the power of the Hungry Ghost Path. It can also be said that if Cross Country failed to compete with Shimura Danzo, who was controlled by the immortal avatar, then Cross Country would have to understand the power of the Hungry Ghost Path based on the unrealistic power. It was Danzo Shimura, controlled by the Immortal Avatar, who allowed Cross Country to understand the true meaning of the new Yin escape brand. So, when the cross-country rivals Hyuga Hisa, and the elites of the three tribes of Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi compete, the power of the Six Paths of Samsara is revealed in front of everyone! In particular, he felt the chakra of the three elites of Hinata Hizashi, Nara, Akimichi, and the three mountain tribes, and slowly followed the secret technique of Shadow Escape condensed from the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and directly input it into his body, transforming it into... When using the purest spiritual energy and physical energy, Cross Country also understood how terrifying the power of the six paths of reincarnation is. at the same time Off-Road also understands that Nagato in the original Naruto novel, and even the "blackened" Nagato who has had several encounters with Off-Road, simply failed to display the true ability of the Hungry Ghost Path in the Six Paths of Samsara! In the six paths of reincarnation, each path has its own ability. ?For example, Payne, the Hungry Ghost Path in the original Naruto novel, has the ability to absorb other people''s chakra, or in other words, absorb other people''s ninjutsu. No matter what kind of ninjutsu it is, even Uzumaki Naruto who can perform the sage mode in the original book of Naruto, when he casts the senfa and the spiral shuriken technique, the Hungry Demon Pain controlled by Nagato can instantly swallow him The chakra contained in it directly disintegrates the power of Senfa and Rasenshuriken Jutsu. Therefore, when there is Hungry Ghost Path Pain by his side, there is basically no need for Nagato to pay attention to ninjutsu attacks. After all, Hungry Ghost Path Pain can devour almost all ninjutsu, right? However, when using Hungry Ghost Path Pain, Nagato more often uses Hungry Ghost Path Pain as a "support", either using Hungry Ghost Path Pain for defense or using Hungry Ghost Path Pain. Dao Pain comes to restore chakra. Nagato in the original Naruto novel never thought that Hungry Ghost Pain''s potential might not be this high. ? And the current cross-country is obviously a bit stronger than Nagato in the original Naruto when he understands the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path in the Six Paths of Samsara. After all, Nagato¡¯s Samsara Eye was given by Madara, and the Six Paths of Samsara that he understood from the Samsara Eye may have been based on Madara¡¯s experience. On the contrary, it is cross-country. His Yin Escape brand, which is like the Six Magatama of Samsara, was condensed by himself. The ability of the Hungry Ghost Path in the Six Paths of Samsara was also comprehended by himself. So, the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path realized by Cross Country is not just as simple as being able to swallow other people''s chakra. ?While devouring the chakra of others, Cross Country can also divide the devoured chakra into pure spiritual energy and physical energy to replenish himself! institutions. institutions. The huge chakra gradually turned into the purest body energy, body energy, under the devouring power of the hungry ghost path. When Cross Country had a confrontation with Shimura Danzo controlled by the Immortal Avatar, didn''t he burn the remaining physical energy in his body? it''s good now. With these pure body energy supplements, Cross Country not only saves the need to practice the Yang Escape Secret Technique again, but also can rely on the huge amount of body energy to further enhance his Yang Escape Secret Technique. ?Similarly, the spiritual energy previously lost during cross-country travel can now be replenished with the spiritual energy transformed from the Hungry Ghost Path. It can be said that in just a few seconds, relying on the mental energy and physical energy devoured by the Hungry Ghost Path ability, Cross Country regained the strength of his peak period in front of Hinata Hizashi and others. And when one by one, the elites of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans collapsed on the ground because they lost the chakra in their bodies. When all the chakra in Hinata Hizashi''s body disappeared, it also accompanied him on the ground. ?The cross-country team whose strength has returned to its peak is looking down at Hinata and Hizashi, as well as the elites of the three tribes in the mountains, Nara, and Akimichi, with a faint sneer slowly rising from the corner of his mouth. However, when the sneer was raised, the cross-country did not directly attack the Hyuga Hizashi in front of him, or the elites of the three tribes of Yamazaka, Akimichi, and Nara. Because, when Cross Country successfully used Hungry Ghost Road''s ability for the first time, he suddenly discovered the strength of Hungry Ghost Road, and he had only uncovered the tip of the iceberg. what does that mean? it means. Hungry Ghost Path''s off-road ability is not only able to swallow other people''s chakra, but also converts it into pure physical energy and spiritual energy after swallowing other people''s chakra! Immediately afterwards, when Off-Road was getting a deeper understanding of Hungry Ghost Path''s abilities, suddenly the shadow under Off-Road''s feet was directly entangled in Hinata Hizashi''s body! ?That is the secret technique of Shadow Escape! Just an ordinary Shadow Hand! The shadow materialized by the hand of shadow wrapped around Hinata Hizashi''s body. If he had gone off-road and wanted to continue to rely on the secret technique of shadow escape to kill Hinata Hizashi, who was almost at the peak of the shadow level, it might be a bit troublesome. of. But things are different now, as off-roaders gain a deeper understanding of what Hungry Ghost Trail is capable of. Therefore, just when the off-road power of Hungry Ghost Road was once again activated, Hyuuga Hizashi, wrapped in black shadow, slowly disappeared under the fearful eyes of countless elites from the Nara, Akimichi, and mountain clans. There. Even when Cross Country unlocked his secret technique of Shadow Escape, Hyuga Hizashi who died tragically was faced with the sight of no body left! In an instant, almost everyone in front of Cross Country, including Uchiha Fugaku, Shisui, Itachi, Shikaku, Haiichi, Ding Zao and others, wanted to ask Cross Country about Hinata who was wrapped in the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Where did the difference go? On the contrary, it was off-road. Even if he knew the answer, it was impossible to tell everyone in front of him, not even Shikaku. because ??When Cross Country used the further improved Hungry Ghost Path ability, Cross Country personally controlled his own shadow escape style secret technique, combined with the Hungry Ghost Path ability, to eat Hinata Hizashi alive! ¡°The Way of Hungry Ghosts, they are indeed hungry ghosts!¡± ¡°When you are hungry.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you even willing to let humans go?¡± Chapter 723： The Path of Hungry Ghosts (Part 2) Hyugata Hizashi is dead. ?That''s something that Cross Country can be sure of, because when Hinata Hizashi died, it looked like there were no bones left. Moreover, others don¡¯t understand what happened when Hyuga Hizashi disappeared, but they do understand that he used the further improved Hungry Ghost Path ability to devour Hyuga Hizashi alive. It was the bloodiest and most violent among the Hungry Ghost Path abilities. The terrifying power. That is. Swallow all the power of a ninja! Transform the flesh and blood of the ninja into pure body energy! Transform the spirit, will, and soul of the ninja into pure spiritual energy! From this point of view, the hungry ghost realm is indeed just like its name, it is a hungry ghost who has returned from hell. As long as something is targeted by a hungry ghost, the hungry ghost will devour it all! ?Even the body and soul it targets will be digested in the stomach of the hungry ghost. However, feeling the Hinata Hizashi who had been devoured by the Hungry Ghost Path ability before, feeling the flesh and blood of Hyuuga Hizashi, the physical energy transformed from the body, the spiritual will transformed into the spiritual energy from the soul, what is rare in Cross Country is that he did not devour it, but instead It is to expel all this physical energy and mental energy from the body. Obviously, this is the principle of off-roading. ??He can use the ability of Yin Escape Brand to devour the spiritual energy of others. He can also use the ability of Hungry Ghost Path to transform other people''s chakra into spiritual energy and physical energy to provide himself with new strength. However, Cross Country is a human being, not a hungry ghost. He does not want to see other ninjas'' flesh and blood, physical energy transformed from their bodies, souls, and spiritual energy transformed into spiritual will appear in his body. So, facing this ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, Cross Country took a deep breath and decided that it should never be used unless it was absolutely necessary. But before our eyes, Hinata and Hizashi died, and the Third Hokage faction really lost the ability to resist. Especially when Cross Country understood the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, it instantly severely damaged the elites of the three clans of Yamazaka, Nara, and Akimichi. The remaining "fierce" Kakashi, who still had fighting power, was already unable to defeat Cross Country. There''s a storm. Because of this, "Meng" looked at Hinata Hizashi''s disappearing figure, remained silent for a long time, and then sighed deeply. When sighing, "Meng" looked at the dark eyes of Cross Country with pleading eyes, and suddenly begged Cross Country: "Qiao Cross Road, a lot of people have died today, please trouble you." ¡°Can you please let these living people go?¡± "you mean" Listening to "Meng"''s words, Cross Country selectively forgot about the fact that he had just completely devoured Hinata Hizashi''s flesh and soul. He turned to look at "Meng" and raised his eyebrows and asked: "You mean, let me let these traitors go? " ¡°Traitors? They are not traitors!¡± As soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Kakashi next to "Meng" said in a cold voice: "Although I don''t want to say anything more, this matter must be done. From the perspective of the village, Cross Country, you are the ones who Real traitors, so don¡¯t insult these soldiers who fight for the village, they are for the safety of the village, so..." ¡°That¡¯s why you betrayed your own family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice to say!¡± Just when Kakashi had just said this, Shisui walked up to Cross Country and coldly questioned Kakashi: "Kakashi, since you said these people who betrayed the family and defended the village are heroes. . Then what about those of us who protect our families, hope to survive, and serve the village wholeheartedly? " ¡°Is he a traitor?¡± ¡°For the benefit of the village? No, just for the benefit of a few people!¡± "What''s wrong with our Uchiha clan? The Third Hokage is going to purge our Uchiha clan? The Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans are the families that have protected the Hokage for generations. It''s no secret in the village. But what do you say, Kakashi? , you describe the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans as families that are going to rebel. Do you want to use your words to deny the past achievements of these three families? " "besides." As he spoke, Zhishui''s blood-red pupils were fixed on "Meng". Obviously because of his hatred of the Third Hokage, Shisui even hated the Third Hokage''s child, his former companion, who was "fierce". While staring at "Meng", Shisui clenched his fists tightly and continued: "Also, the winner has the right to punish the loser. You are my former companions, and If you are not from our Four Clans Alliance, you can leave now. If you are willing to work for Hokage in the future, then you will be my enemies. Even now, we are just former companions, so I will let you go. , is my final limit.¡± ¡°Like the traitors from the Yamazaka, Nara, and Akimichi tribes¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, even if I am willing to let you take me away, I, the Uchiha clan, still need an explanation!¡± After Shisui finished speaking, Meng and Kakashi were speechless. To put it bluntly, this is how losers are treated. The loser has no right to speak. But, do we really want to give up the elites of Nara, Akimichi, and the three mountain tribes in vain? ??If he can''t even protect the people who support him, then what dignity will the Hokage have in the Leaf Village in the future? For the sake of the Third Hokage, "Meng" is really ready to go all out, and is ready to continue begging for cross-country, hoping that cross-country can let go of the elites of the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka. But just when "Meng" was about to speak, the black shadow under his feet suddenly shrouded all the elites of the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka tribes just like it had previously shrouded Hyuga Hizashi. Still the ability of the Hungry Ghost Realm! ? Off-Road just mentioned that the Hungry Ghost Path ability cannot be used except as a last resort. ??This cross-country trip uses the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path again. There is no doubt that it is to prepare for those who betrayed the family, betrayed themselves, betrayed Shikaku, Dingzao, and Haiyi. No matter how many reasons they have, between loyalty and life, since these guys chose their own lives, they should know what the price of betrayal is. So, the Hungry Ghost Realm is the best destination for these traitors! Therefore, Cross Country used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to turn the bodies and souls of these traitors into pure physical energy and spiritual energy. Soon he controlled this strong physical energy and spiritual energy, and invested arrive. Lujiu, Dingzuo, Haiyi! ?Inside the bodies of Nara, Akimichi, and the heads of the three clans in the mountains! ¡°Traitors should be dealt with by the patriarch, so.¡± ¡°Uncle Lujiu, Uncle Dingzuo, Uncle Haiyi, please accept my gift!¡± ¡°This is a gift from the realm of hungry ghosts!¡± Chapter 724： The Path of Hungry Ghosts (Part 2) Lujiu, Dingzuo, Haiyi. They are the chiefs of the three tribes in Nara, Akimichi and Shanzhong respectively. They are also one of the closest people to Cross Country. Needless to say, Shikaku, as an off-road uncle, helped him a lot on the road of cross-country growth. If there is one person in the world of Naruto who makes off-roading feel like a family member, that person must be Shikaku. Moreover, Shikaku is said to be Yuchi''s uncle, and from Yuchi''s point of view, he is almost like a father-like figure in the Naruto world. So, one can understand Shikaku''s mood when facing those traitors. Even if Shikaku didn''t say anything, Cross Country would have to judge those traitors of the Nara clan. But wouldn¡¯t it be too wasteful to simply kill these traitors? In this case ?Then Cross Country will use the power of these traitors to strengthen their former patriarch! Almost in an instant, when the dark shadow of the secret technique of Shadow Escape shrouded these elites, or traitors, of the Nara, Akimichi, and mountain clans, Cross Country once again used the forbidden power of the Hungry Ghost Path. It was the power that made these traitors from the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka tribes disappear forever from the ninja world. Because all the chakra has been devoured by the Cross Country, to be honest, apart from the flesh and blood on their bodies and the souls inside their bodies, these elites from the Nara, Akimichi, and Mountain Tribes have nothing that can become food for the Hungry Ghost Path. . Because of this, the main purpose of using the power of the Hungry Ghost Path in cross-country is to devour the flesh, blood and souls of the traitors from the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi and the mountains. First, transform the souls of these traitors from the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi tribes into the purest spiritual energy. followed by. Suddenly, the shadow under Cross Country''s feet was connected to Shikaku''s body, causing the surrounding Choza, Haiichi, Uchiha Fugaku, Shisui, Itachi God and others to be shocked. They thought that Cross Country was preparing to usurp the throne. Are you going to attack your uncle? Only Shikaku believes in off-roading. Especially when he felt the pure spiritual energy being input into his body, Shikaku''s pupils narrowed slightly and he shouted directly at the cross-country in front of him: ¡°Off-road, no!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Shikaku, that¡¯s not my power.¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Yue Yue used mental communication to connect with Shikaku, and said with a faint smile: "Uncle Shikaku, to be honest, I don''t know how to deal with these traitors. They are controlled by the Nara mark, so they obey orders. To the Third Hokage. But, as Shisui said just now, since they chose their own lives between loyalty and life, they are our enemies and traitors to the family. " "As betrayers, they should have known what the consequences of betrayal would be. So, Uncle Shikaku, let the power of these betrayers become your power! As the leader of the Nara clan, you must Let all betrayers know what the consequences of betrayal will be. Besides, if we want to discover the country of Waves in the future, Uncle Shikaku, we will all need your strength." ¡°Next¡± ¡°Yin Escape Brand!¡± ¡°Give me some condensation!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Almost at the moment when Xue Jiu finished speaking, he manipulated that pure spiritual energy, and Xue Qiu suddenly began to condense the Yin Escape brand for Shikaku! That¡¯s right! Since Banye can artificially create shadow-level warriors, why can¡¯t off-roaders create shadow-level warriors? In terms of Yin Escape skills, Cross Country is far superior to Banye. ?In addition, I had condensed the Yin escape brand for Uzumaki Kushina when I was off-roading. Now when I condensed the Yin escape brand for Shikaku, it has undoubtedly become easier. but There are certain disadvantages in artificially creating a shadow-level powerhouse like this. First, the artificially created shadow-level warriors are much weaker than the real shadow-level warriors. After all, artificially created shadow-level heroes are equivalent to spending money to directly upgrade some characters in the game to become full-level characters. A person who has never played this kind of game, even if he suddenly has a full-level account, may not be able to use all the functions of a full-level account. There is no doubt about this. ??On the contrary, it is a person who cultivates step by step to become a shadow-level powerhouse. He is a person who fights monsters step by step, upgrades and completes tasks, slowly becomes familiar with his game account, and slowly improves himself to the full level. Such an experienced being can be as cruel as ten inexperienced beings at least. However, Shikuka has not been able to break through as an elite jounin for so many years, and has basically eliminated the possibility of becoming a shadow-level powerhouse. How to put it this way, the older a person gets, the more likely his strength is to recede. Therefore, knowing that Lu Jiu¡¯s hope of becoming a shadow-level powerhouse was slim, Cross Country had to use this artificial method to condense the Yin Escape brand for Lu Jiu and help him become a shadow-level powerhouse. Second, the second shortcoming of artificially creating shadow-level powerhouses is the problem of growth. Using pure spiritual energy off-road to condense the Yin Escape brand for Shikaku, it can indeed make Shikaku a shadow-level powerhouse. However, Shikaku, who wants to further become stronger on the road to becoming a shadow-level powerhouse and has condensed the Yin Escape brand, only has slim hope. Because, the Yin Escape brand that Shikaku now obtained was obtained through cross-country cheating. In the future, unless cross-country helps Shikaku cheat again, how can Shikaku, who has no experience in condensing the Yin Escape brand, further improve? But it¡¯s just like what I thought before going off-road. Shikaku''s hope of becoming a Kage-level strongman is slim, so now he is trying to encourage his efforts and forcibly help Shikaku become a Kage-level strongman. Even if Shikaku has no room for improvement in the future, it is still better than being stagnant at the level of an elite Jonin. Bar? So, Shikaku''s Yin escape brand was shaped into the original Yin escape brand of his own, which was the emblem of the Nara clan. After off-road help Lu Jiu condensed the Yin Escape brand, he then controlled the body''s energy and began to enhance Lu Jiu''s physical fitness. The mental energy and physical energy captured from the Hungry Ghost Road were consumed by 30%. Shikaku''s physical energy and mental energy were strengthened, and the cross-country was finally successfully completed. ?After successfully improving Shikaku''s strength, needless to say, Cross Country must have used the same method to improve the strength of Haiyi and Dingzuo. Just a few seconds later. ¡°Boom!¡± ??Shikaku, Haiichi, and Dingza, who were originally elite jounin-level ninjas, all stepped up to become shadow-level strongmen in the ninja world. After helping Shikaku, Haiichi, and Dingzuo improve their strength, they thought about becoming a god-level powerhouse. Off-road was no longer interested in talking to the "meng" in front of them. Instruct Zhishui to go and capture "Meng". With the cooperation of Shisui and Itachi, "Meng", who had previously thought about negotiating, became a prisoner of Cross Country. However, when facing former companions, off-roading does not mean to be "violent". Even as "Meng" said before, when the victory of the war is beyond doubt. Next, it¡¯s time to negotiate! ¡°The Third Hokage, whether you can save the fierce life depends on you¡± ¡°How much blood can be shed!¡± Chapter 725： from inside out ?This night is destined to be a sleepless night. The victor must clear the battlefield. ??In the Uchiha Clan''s garrison, the members of the Uchiha Clan''s guard team spent a whole night just on the emotional battlefield. But one night''s love is undoubtedly very useful. For example, in the Uchiha clan''s residence, the dried blood on the ground has faded away, and countless cold corpses have also been buried. Everything is as if it never happened. And what about the loser¡¯s sleepless nights? They are destined You must be regretting something! Overnight, Shimura Danzo''s body was dead, Hyuga Hizashi''s body was dead, and Hyuga Hizashi, the leader of the Hyuga clan, lost his Byakugan. The Third Hokage, who had failed in cross-country battles, almost breathed his last when he learned the news from his ANBU. He didn''t catch his breath and passed out immediately. Especially when he learned about the news that "Meng" was captured off-road, the look in the eyes of the Third Hokage, who was still a little bit ambitious, could be described as deathly gray, as if he had aged dozens of years in an instant. ?After being silent for a long time, it wasn''t until Koharu went to bed and Mito Kaden came that the Third Hokage''s gloomy expression regained his vitality. ??After all, the Third Hokage still has Koharu and Mito Kaden by his side, right? Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ??When the Uchiha clan''s security team went to the battlefield of emotions, Cross Country returned to the Nara clan''s station for the next step of cleaning up. That¡¯s right. means to clean up, or purge. It is said that all the traitors of the three clans of Nara, Yamazaka and Akimichi are dead. In fact, their families are still living in their settlements in Nara, Akimichi and Yamazaka. In other words, except for the family members of the rebels, there is no one else in the camps in Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi now. Fortunately, part of the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans are still in the territory of Wave Country and have not participated in this rebellion. Otherwise, off-roading may become the main culprit in purging the three tribes. After all, the people participating in the rebellion this time are the majority of the three tribes of Yamazaka, Akimichi, and Nara. After a whole night of purges, the strength of the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans has declined a lot. The only good thing may be that the remaining Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans are all loyal to the family. Shikaku, Haiichi, and Choza have greatly increased their strength with the help of cross-country. They are now Kage-level strongmen in the ninja world. They need to digest the gains from their improvement in strength, so as to deal with the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans. Everything rests on the shoulders of off-roaders. He didn''t close his eyes until all the rebels in the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans were eliminated, and then Cross Country returned to the Uchiha clan''s camp tiredly. The targets of the purge are not just ninjas, but also innocent family members. Slaughtering those defenseless women and children is a very cruel thing. If Cross Country hadn''t been forced by Shimura Danzo to hone his character, he might not have been able to attack those women, children, or Cross Country. it''s good now. Off-road has become a butcher, just like the Third Hokage, he has become a butcher. ?However, Cross Country knew what he was going to do. It was just a small matter, but it could not affect his character. Only when Orochimaru took Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Xuanyue slowly came to the front of the cross-country, the cross-country covered the tired look between his eyebrows, raised his eyebrows, looked at Orochimaru in front of him, and slowly He said slowly: "You didn''t show up last night. You must have been preparing to collect some Sharingan from the Uchiha clan, right?" "reward." "not bad?" ¡°It¡¯s indeed good, but it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t get the real Sharingan.¡± Having vaguely understood the secret of the Mangekyo Sharingan, Orochimaru naturally focused on the Mangekyo Sharingan. The ordinary Sharingan was already useless in Orochimaru''s mind. However, after being able to obtain some Sharingan and some Byakugan, Orochimaru followed the cross-country back to Konoha Village, and the harvest was still very good. Immediately, he walked up to Kiyoshi. Orochimaru recalled yesterday''s battle and suddenly asked: "Chikuchi, what are you going to do with that old guy Sarutobi? Are you going to let him die?" ¡°No, the Third Hokage must live.¡± As soon as Orochimaru''s voice fell, Cross Country said firmly: "The current Wave Country does not have the strength to completely annex the Fire Country. Let''s talk about the trade, or the economy, of the Wave Country. It needs to rely on three generations. That old guy Tsuchikage. The reason why the Third Tsuchikage was able to cooperate with me was because the country of Shibuya was just a small country. A small country has the sorrow of a small country. The Third Tsuchikage felt that he was sure of me, so he could start with me. cooperate." ¡°If the development of the Country of Waves exceeds the imagination of the Third Tsuchikage, the Country of Waves will usher in a second war.¡± "In this war, not only the Iwa Ninja Village will definitely participate, but even the Cloud Ninja Village will participate. I haven''t taken it seriously as a mere Iwa Ninja Village. If you can give me more time, If so, I don¡¯t need to take it seriously even if it¡¯s Yun Ninja Village, because I was like that at that time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already an existence on another level!¡± Thinking about the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation extended from the Yin Escape Brand, and thinking about the possibility of stepping into the god-level realm, Cross Country''s thoughts were burning, and he didn''t worry about anything in front of Orochimaru, and just said it directly the thoughts in one¡¯s own mind. Instead, it was Orochimaru. When listening to the words about off-road, I always feel that the off-road strength has made a breakthrough. ??Looking at the cross-country with envy, Orochimaru couldn''t help but recall the time when the cross-country failed to grow. Looking at it now, the cross-country is already an existence that he needs to look up to. Take a deep breath to get rid of the distracting thoughts in your mind. Orochimaru knew that being an enemy of off-road was a wrong choice, so he was controlling the greed in his heart. After being silent for a long time, he remembered that there were still many things to deal with in Konoha Village. Immediately, a pair of snake eyes fell on Cross Country again. Remembering that the Third Hokage must send someone today to invite Cross Country to negotiate, Orochimaru couldn''t help but asked Cross Country again: ¡°Cross-country, can you tell us what your next plan is?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and the alliance of the four tribes in the mountains. How are you going to deal with them in the end?¡± ¡°How to deal with it?¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Cross Country spoke frankly in front of Orochimaru and answered directly: "This is a good opportunity, at least it is a good opportunity for me. Since the Third Hokage is unkind, then we can be unjust, so when negotiating, my final limit is just a request. " "That will divide the Leaf Village!" "most." ¡°Of course we will split the Country of Fire from within and increase the power of the Country of Waves!¡± Chapter 726： Konohamaru (Part 1) Plan to unify the ninja world It¡¯s about to begin! First, during the negotiations with the Third Hokage, the four families of Uchiha, Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi in Konoha Village were completely divided. At the same time, Konoha Village and the Country of Fire were allowed to cede part of the land as part of the entire Country of Waves. The stepping stone to attack the Fire Nation. There is no doubt that the purpose of leaving the Third Hokage''s life in cross-country is to let the Third Hokage show his ignorance, so that when the Fourth Hokage returns to Konoha Village, he can cheer up and lead the Fire Country to fully integrate Konoha Village. The country of waves. But there is one thing that all off-roaders must admit. That is the country of waves in the future. Must cease to exist! ?Even if the Kingdom of Waves can annex the Kingdom of Fire, in the end it will only be the top brass of the Kingdom of Waves who can take over the Kingdom of Fire. Neither the citizens of the Land of Fire nor the villagers of Konoha Village can become a small country and replace their own country. Even if the Fourth Hokage returns to the Country of Fire and the Leaf Village with high prestige, it is absolutely impossible for the Fire Country or the Leaf Village to admit that he is from the Country of Waves. . So, when the Kingdom of Waves completely annexes the Kingdom of Fire, the Kingdom of Waves will be renamed the Kingdom of Fire. ?So troublesome? It¡¯s so troublesome! Because this is what is called politics! Immediately afterwards, there were still negotiation matters that needed to be handled by Cross Country, so after bidding farewell to Orochimaru, Cross Country took a nap for a while, adjusted his mental state, and prepared to go to the Hokage''s office to negotiate with the Third Hokage. Unexpectedly, when Cross Country came to the Hokage''s office, he actually failed to see the Third Hokage. Behind the desk in the Hokage''s office, the person whom Cross Country saw was the Third Hokage''s current right-hand man, that is, the transfer member of the elder group. Koharu, and Mito Menitis. ¡°Off-road, you are here.¡± As soon as he entered the Hokage''s office, Mito Kabuto greeted him cordially. Only Koharu, the old guy who went to bed, didn''t even look at him. He even turned his head and snorted at him. It can be seen that Mito Menyan is more mature than Koharu, who has moved to bed. At least he knows that Konoha Village will be crushed by cross-country. ?However, there is no need to get angry with an old guy. Yuexiu calmly sat in front of Mito Kadoyan, who was sleeping in Koharu, and said with a faint smile: "Lord Kadoyan, I believe you know the purpose of my visit, right?" ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Mito Monohan nodded and said, "Aren''t Fugaku-kun, Shikaku-kun, Kaiichi-kun, and Choza-kun coming? Off-road, are you the only one here to negotiate?" ¡°Peace talks? No, negotiations.¡± Cross Country smiled, corrected Mito Kadoyan''s statement, and said: "The Third Hokage is going to wipe out our Nara, plus the four families of Uchiha, Akimichi, and Yamazaka. Now that our four-family alliance is the victor, then we need the village Give us compensation. This is the settlement covenant that Uncle Shikaku took the time to write. If you feel that there is no problem with it, Lord Menyan, then please replace the Third Hokage. Oh no, I should say ask the Third Hokage to come and sign it in person. " "Sorry, you are not qualified to replace the Third Hokage yet." ¡°After all, if the reconciliation covenant is signed by you.¡± ¡°If the third Hokage in the future turns against me, and you are willing to take the blame for him, wouldn¡¯t I be asking for trouble?¡± ?Listening to Cross Country¡¯s words, even though they didn¡¯t know what ¡°taking the blame¡± meant, the corners of their eyes twitched violently when Koharu and Mito Kadoyan just finished speaking. That¡¯s right. The powerful people in Konoha Village are already in trouble. Now if Cross Country can raise their spirits, they may lead the ninja troops of the Uchiha, Nara, and Akimichi tribes to directly attack Konoha Village. Instead of becoming a complete loser, it is better to come up with some benefits to appease the anger of off-road and others. As the loser, the Third Hokage cannot remain calm in front of Cross Country. If this negotiation is completed, then no matter who comes to negotiate in front of Cross Country, it will be useless. After all, the party at a disadvantage is As for the powerful class of Konoha Village, if Koharu and Mito Kaden came to negotiate instead of the Third Hokage, would they be able to pay less? joke! What¡¯s more, what I said about cross-country is right. ???What if the Third Hokage suddenly turns against him after this negotiation is over, saying that it is Mito Monitis, and he goes to the reconciliation agreement signed by Koharu privately, and has nothing to do with him, the Third Hokage, or the Leaf Village? There is no doubt that Cross Country is no longer a rookie in the ninja world, so even during negotiations, Cross Country knows how to maintain an advantage. This can be considered an improvement! In other words, it is a kind of corruption! Silently waiting for Koharu''s and Mito Kato''s answer before they went to bed. In the end, both of them remained silent. They had to let the ANBU summon the Third Hokage to come and sign the reconciliation agreement in person. As for the contents of the covenant? That''s not important. No matter what the content is, the Third Hokage, Mito Kadeni, Koharu Koharu and others all have no choice but to pinch their noses and sign a covenant. However, when the Third Hokage came in person under the leadership of the Anbu, he narrowed his eyes slightly and found that the Third Hokage was holding a child. That child looked very familiar. Off-road had a vague feeling that he had seen him there before. After thinking about it for a long time, he realized that the facial features of this child were actually somewhat similar to his former companion and now his captive "Meng". "Is that a "fierce" child? That means, this is the grandson of the Third Hokage, the nephew of Asuma Sarutobi, and the younger brother of Naruto in the original Hokage." ¡°That child named Konohamaru?¡± ?Staring at Konohamaru in the arms of the Third Hokage, Cross Country recalled for a while, and then remembered Konohamaru''s name from the original book of Hokage. There is no way, Konohamaru is nothing more than a sidekick in the original Naruto novel. Except for imitating Uzumaki Naruto, no one can remember the very ordinary Konoha Village. ?However, Cross Country wanted to know what the Third Hokage meant when he came with Konohamaru. Let''s just negotiate. Why bring a child here? Are you trying to say that "Meng" is in your hand, but "Meng"''s incense is in your hand, so you can ignore "Meng"''s life and just protect your grandson? How can it be! ?Sarutobi Asuma is an ineffective guy, and only "fierce" is the hope of the Third Hokage. Even if it is for "fierce", the Third Hokage must give in. After all, "fierce" is still in the cell where the Uchiha clan is stationed. ?Then, when he came to the crossroads, the Third Hokage, who was holding the child, did not look at the crossroads. He just handed the child in his arms to Koharu, and he signed the reconciliation agreement on his own. But for some reason, Cross Country always felt that the Third Hokage in front of him was a little strange, as if he was planning something. Sure enough. Just when I felt that the Third Hokage was coming, I had a vague feeling of evil. Sudden! ??A figure of a member of the Uchiha clan''s security force appeared next to Cross Country, and whispered to the Cross Country in front of him: ¡°Master Shadow Mage, our prisoner¡± ¡°Suicide!¡± Chapter 727： Konohamaru (middle) Suicide? Our captive is "fierce"? He never expected that "Meng" could actually commit suicide in the cell of the Uchiha clan. The moment he heard that "Meng" committed suicide and disappeared, Yugosuki''s pupils shrank slightly. Only the Third Hokage, Koharu and Mito The three men, Men Yan, seemed to have known about "Meng"''s suicide early on, and they remained silent in front of Cross Country. ??And when the news of "Meng"''s suicide echoed in the Hokage''s office from the mouth of the Uchiha clan guard member, Konohamaru, who was still ignorant, suddenly started crying. ?Listening to the cries of Konoha Village, Xue Yue really didn¡¯t know what to say other than remaining silent. In the original Naruto novel, "Meng" never appears. Everyone only knows what the eldest son of the Third Hokage looks like from some Naruto fan fiction. In the hearts of off-roaders, what kind of person is "Meng"? The answer is The "Meng" of Konoha Village is an excellent ninja and an excellent partner. I still remember the first time I met "Meng". Cross Country didn''t know the identity of "Meng" at all. He just formed a team with Shisui, Kakashi, and "Meng" that was once famous in the ninja world. The fourth generation It''s just the Hokage''s Blade Team. As a companion, "Meng" is a very reliable person. At least with "Meng" and Shisui, there is no need to worry about enemies coming from behind, because all those who want to attack off-road are from behind. Everyone will die in the hands of Shisui and "Men". They are reliable companions, and they are worthy of deep friendship. ?Once upon a time, the Third Hokage had the idea of ??killing off-road. If it weren''t for his "fierceness", off-road might have died tragically in the hands of the third Hokage before he could grow up. Sighing deeply, Cross Country was silent for a long time, and then walked up to the Third Hokage and murmured "Sorry". What are you apologizing for? I don¡¯t even know about off-roading. He just knew that when Meng died, he was not the only one who was sad. The Third Hokage must be the saddest person. Unexpectedly, the Third Hokage smiled when he heard the off-road apology. With a faint smile on his lips, the Third Hokage sighed and said: "Off-road, do you know? When Minato formed the Blade Team, I was very pleased. There are many outstanding ninjas in our village, the next generation The ninjas are also very good. I originally thought that I could enjoy my leisure time and leave the future of Konoha Village to you. Who would have thought that the only member of your Blade Team is now Kaka. Is Xi still loyal to the village?" ¡°I had already guessed that he was going to commit suicide, because that¡¯s his character.¡± "I am the one who should be sorry, Cross Country. Maybe if I hadn''t made so many mistakes, then there would be no need for him to die, at least there would be no need to commit suicide." "Before the confrontation with you, did he advise me that there was no way to reconcile?" "I said there was definitely no chance, and I asked him again what he would do if I failed, and whether he would help me deal with you." ¡°Do you know what his answer was?¡± Hearing the Third Hokage¡¯s question, Cross Country shook his head. The Third Hokage shook his head when he saw Cross Country, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Immediately, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "He said that he would help me deal with you, but after killing you, he would go down and accompany you." you." ¡°It¡¯s okay now, off-road, I lost, but he committed suicide in order to save me and preserve the Hokage¡¯s dignity.¡± "He is a good boy. The incense he left for our Sarutobi clan is named Konohamaru." "It means that I hope our village will get better and better, and that Konohamaru can stick to his ninja way, protect Konoha, protect the Hokage, and protect our home!" ¡°But he¡¯s dead, who will tell Konohamaru these words?¡± ¡°It can only be me!¡± ¡°As his friend, off-road, you are the most unqualified one!¡± "So today, I have to punish you for him! Even if this decision may still be wrong, I still want to tell you that there is no compromise for the village he protects!" Almost as soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, the Third Hokage suddenly began to form seals. ??Moreover, that is the secret sealing method of the Nara Seal, and it is the last trump card that the Third Hokage retains! Why is it that the Third Hokage¡¯s trump card has not been used until now? What the Third Hokage is waiting for is the imbalance of mentality in off-roading! Just like the Third Hokage said, from the moment he failed, he knew that "Meng" was going to die. If the Third Hokage wins, then "Meng" will accompany his companions to cross the road and die together. If the Third Hokage fails, for the sake of Konoha Village and the Third Hokage, "Meng" will also not be able to live in this world. ?So, since he had guessed that "Meng" was going to commit suicide early on, the Third Hokage naturally adjusted his mentality. While adjusting his mentality, the Third Hokage told himself that he must avenge "fierce". Therefore, even though he is a master who understands that off-roading is the secret technique of escape, it is very likely that he can crack the Nara Seal early, but in order to be "strong", the Third Hokage still has to fight hard. Especially after signing the reconciliation covenant, in order to restore the glory of Konoha Village and to restore the lost interests of Konoha Village in the hands of cross-country, the third generation of Hokage deliberately gathered Koharu, Mitomon and others. Fire, prepare to solve off-road problems together with Nara Seal! "open!" Immediately after the sealing was completed, the Third Hokage maintained the posture of the seal. Next to him, Mito Kadeni, who moved to Koharu, maintained the same posture of the Third Hokage. In an instant, the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Monobu''s spiritual energy were connected together. It was a special secret method of escape, and in order to activate the Nara Seal, the Third Hokage had taught him early. Koharu, the secret escape technique of Mitomon Yan. ??However, looking at the Third Hokage, who was outputting the chakra in his body and connecting his spiritual energy, he went to sleep with Koharu and Mito Kadeni, but Yuchi sighed deeply. The Nara Seal, is it used again? it''s useless! ??The Nara mark in Cross Country''s body was cleared early, so the Third Hokage, Koharu Koharu, and Mito Monen in front of him looked like they were playing monkey tricks. But it''s a pity that the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Monitis cannot stop without truly facing defeat. ?Soon, the surging spiritual energy connected together, and a huge amount of chakra enveloped the cross-country body. ??If Off-Road had failed to remove the Nara Mark from his body, then with the combined efforts of the Third Hokage, Koharu Koharu, and Mito Kadoyan, Off-Road would have died tragically in an instant under the power of the Nara Mark. Unfortunately, the Nara mark in the cross-country body was cleared early, so just when the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Monobu were ready to give it a try. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless darkness shrouded the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Monobu! ¡°Have you had enough trouble?¡± ¡°Enough of the trouble, please pick up the reconciliation covenant you just threw away!¡± Chapter 728： Konohamaru (Part 2) "how" "How can it be!" Together with the transfer of Koharu and the power of Mito Gate Flame, the Third Hokage''s final counterattack still failed to work. Because, the Third Hokage never expected that Cross Country would become the first being in the ninja world to be freed from the Nara Mark. Therefore, the Third Hokage''s final counterattack is destined to fail. Furthermore, another thing that the Third Hokage never expected was that ??When the Nara Seal was completely ineffective against off-road, a terrifying dark shadow came over, and the target of off-road''s Shadow Escape Secret Technique turned out to be Konohamaru! What exactly are you going to do to prepare for off-roading? Are you planning to kill Konohamaru? No, cross country just doesn¡¯t want the Third Hokage to train Konohamaru and raise ¡°fierce¡± children! ? Judging from the original book of Naruto, the Third Hokage is a good teacher. After all, if he is not a good teacher, he will not be able to train a strong person like the Sannin. However, in the later stages of the original Naruto story, why didn''t the Third Hokage properly train his grandson, Konohamaru, and make Konohamaru become an arrogant and domineering child? reason I can only say that the Third Hokage is not very good at family education! ?Looking at the family of the Third Hokage, you will know that the Third Hokage is more destined for the interests of the village and has little time to accompany and teach his family. In the original Naruto novels, in addition to being "fierce" and accomplished, others like the Third Hokage''s youngest son, Sarutobi Asuma, and the Third Hokage''s grandson, Konohamaru, seem to be less accomplished, right? Needless to say, Sarutobi Asuma was rebellious when he was young. Even if he was a teammate with Cross Country, Cross Country looked down on Sarutobi Asuma very much. He felt that Sarutobi Asuma was an arrogant person. , an arrogant guy who likes to escape. If we follow the trajectory in the original book of Naruto, after Asuma Sarutobi escaped from Konoha Village during the Third War, he should have become a member of the "Twelve Guardians", made many friends, and understood the difficulties of the Third Hokage. That¡¯s why I returned to Konoha Village. As for what Konohamaru in the original Naruto novel would have become if he hadn''t met Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country doesn''t know. He just knows that Konohamaru has grown up like that, and he feels a little ashamed of his "fierceness". So, since they have accepted Gaara and Kimimaro as their apprentices, I don¡¯t mind giving Gaara and Kimimaro a junior disciple. ?That junior brother is naturally Konohamaru in front of cross-country. ??He is also a former cross-country companion, a "fierce" kid! "If Konohamaru really grew up under the training of the Third Hokage, Konohamaru would be like Sasuke in the original Hokage, living in hatred forever, and being led by hatred to lead him away. He "Always remember that your father died because of me, this is not what Meng wants to see." "The true meaning of Konohamaru is "fierce" and hopes to protect the important things from harm." "The word "Konoha" in Konohamaru is just a piece of sustenance!" "Third Hokage, you really don''t understand Meng, and you really don''t understand why Meng committed suicide!" ?Roaring crazily in his heart, Cross Country did not hesitate at all, and used the secret technique of Shadow Escape, which directly enveloped the Third Hokage. Before he could comprehend the power of the Hungry Ghost Path, Cross Country wanted to defeat the Third Hokage. No. It should be said that the Third Hokage still needs the help of Samehada if he wants to fight quickly, right? it''s good now! When the black shadow controlled by Off-Road came over, it only touched the body of the Third Hokage. The Hungry Ghost Path ability in the Six Paths of Samsara was activated. Off-Road used his secret technique of Shadow Escape to directly devour the Third Hokage. The chakra inside Naruto''s body. At the same time, the black shadow under the off-road control shrouded not only the Third Hokage, but also the two people who were sleeping next to him, Koharu and Mito Kadoen. If you want to dash the hopes of the Third Hokage in an instant, you need to use some strong medicine. After devouring the Third Hokage, sleeping with Koharu, and using the power of the Hungry Ghost Path to convert the chakra in Mito Kado''s body into pure physical energy and spiritual energy for his own use, this is the powerful medicine that Cross Country gave to the Third Hokage. . The chakra disappears, the third Hokage sleeps with Koharu, and Mito Kadoyan collapses directly in front of Yuchiko. If Yuchigo hadn''t kept his hand, the Third Hokage transferred to Koharu, and Mito Kadoyan will directly die tragically. Here it is. ??However, there is still no intention to kill the Third Hokage, Mito Gate Flame, and Koharu. After the cross-country devoured the chakra in their bodies, they just suddenly put their hands together and formed a strange mark! ¡°Hungry Ghost Path!¡± ¡°The hungry ghosts are banned!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Hydra? Why do we need to seal it? ??Aren¡¯t the meridians in the cross-country body destroyed? ?Then why does he need to form seals to cast the secret technique in front of him? The reason is actually very simple. ??Keeping a seal posture in the cross country is just a misleading to the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Gate, making them think that it takes a seal to cast the secret technique they are currently using. ?In this way, in the future, when the third generation of Hokage goes to sleep in Koharu, and Mito Monobu has to deal with Cross Country again, or betrays the information of Cross Country, the enemies of Cross Country will think that his ability to cast the Hungry Ghost Path requires sealing. At that time, off-roaders only need to use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path unexpectedly and directly. Wouldn''t that be able to easily defeat the enemies in front of them? Let¡¯s talk about the secret techniques currently used in off-roading. What kind of secret techniques are they? Answer Surprisingly, it is a secret technique that has been restricted for a long time! Let the cross country transport the spiritual energy in his Yin escape brand. When the third Hokage, Mito Katoyan, and Koharu are sleeping in the body, the spiritual energy that penetrates deeply into the bodies of the Third Hokage, Mito Kadoyan, and Koharu is sleeping. , instantly transformed into the power of the hungry ghost realm. And this power of the Hungry Ghost Path can always swallow the chakra in the bodies of the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Kadoen. That is to say, unless one day the cross country takes back his spiritual energy, the Third Hokage changes to Koharu, the hungry ghost power in Mito Kado''s body can disappear, and the use of power can be restored. And if off-roading never regains the power of the Hungry Ghost Road The Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Kadeni will permanently lose the use of chakra due to the devouring power of the Hungry Ghost Path! This is simply scarier than killing them! But this is punishment. This is the punishment for the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Katoyan''s dishonesty. What Cross Country wants is for the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Katoyan to feel what it feels like to have their power disappear and be held in the palm of someone''s hand. After the Hungry Ghost Ban was used, the Third Hokage, Koharu, and Mito Kadeni were unable to create chakra, cultivate chakra, or use chakra under the restrictions of cross-country. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Having taken away the "fierce" child Konohamaru, Cross Country turned his back to the Third Hokage, moved to bed with Koharu, and Mito Kadenen, the three of them said indifferently: ¡°Konohamaru, I will definitely train him well.¡± ¡°Since the reconciliation covenant just now is broken, then you should find a way to draft a new reconciliation covenant!¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s more.¡± "I will be very busy in the future. Third Hokage, if you want to reconcile, just go to Fugaku-kun!" ¡°I believe Mr. Fugaku is very willing to receive you after losing your strength!¡± Chapter 729： The Land of Immortals (Part 1) Losing power is equivalent to losing rights. In the past, the Third Hokage was still able to rely on his own strength and was slightly stronger in the so-called reconciliation negotiations. But now, the Third Hokage has been imprisoned with the Hungry Ghost Ban, Koharu has been transferred to the dormitory, and after Mito Monitis, and Shimura Danzo has died in the hands of the cross country, the top management of Konoha Village has lost everything since then. With its power, the only result it will face may be to become the sphere of influence of the Country of Waves, and become a ninja village under the command of Cross Country! ?However, it¡¯s still the same sentence. The Leaf Village is easy to conquer, but people''s hearts are very difficult to conquer. At this moment, Cross Country still cannot kill the Third Hokage, but must keep the Third Hokage, take the lives of Koharu, Mito Kadoen and others, and silently look forward to the Fourth Hokage returning to Konoha Village and leading Konoha again. village moment. It¡¯s just that there is no need to negotiate with the Third Hokage, Cross Country is no longer in the mood. While holding Konohamaru, the mood of cross-country was still heavy. ? ? Walking silently from the bustling streets of Konoha Village back to the Uchiha clan''s residence, the dull cross-country eyes seemed to be filled with memories. pity ?That memory will always disappear! And when Cross Country sighed deeply, thinking that the "violent" death in his heart made it impossible for anyone to go back to the past, Orochimaru''s figure appeared in front of Cross Country again, looking at him holding him in his arms Konohamaru said in a low tone: "Is that the grandson of old man Sarutobi, off-road?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nodding, Cross Country said: "He is the child of "Meng", and his name is Konohamaru. I really never thought that "Meng" might commit suicide in the prison of the Uchiha clan. But it''s okay, this is for It may be a relief for "Meng", but living people like me must do something for "Meng", at least let "Meng"''s children become successful instead of living in hatred forever. " ¡°Are you afraid?¡± "Afraid?" With a cold smile, Cross Country asked Orochimaru: "What do you think I can be afraid of?" ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid of the power of hatred.¡± Slowly squatting down, Orochimaru looked at the blooming flowers on the ground and murmured: "The power of hatred is terrifying. If a ninja lives in hatred, he can gain strong power in an instant. There is no doubt about this. Yes. However, you will always live in hatred and be driven by hatred. No matter how strong you become, you will not be able to change the haze caused by the hatred in front of you. The child in your arms has been like that since he died. After that, the child you doubt is doomed to live in hatred.¡± "I strongly disagree with your idea, off-road. You should kill him instead of training him. Otherwise, one day he will know the truth and then be used by others. At that time, are you willing to kill him yourself? His child? Or do you want him to live in lies forever until the day he understands your inner thoughts?" ¡°If that day can come, unless.¡± "The ninja world can truly have peace!" Speaking, Orochimaru saw that Cross Country was silent, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Especially when staring at the pensive cross-country, Orochimaru raised his smile and stood up slowly, then said: "I''m ready to leave. I still have other important things to deal with with Suigetsu, so I won''t I am here with you in Konoha Village. In fact, I know what you think. The "Akatsuki" organization is not a good place. I am ready to quit. However, there are some troubles in quitting the "Akatsuki" organization. I hope you can go cross-country. Help me sort it out." ¡°Otherwise.¡± ¡°If I am captured by the Akatsuki organization, your enemies may become stronger!¡± Orochimaru is indeed very smart! Sighing secretly, Cross Country faced Orochimaru and asked curiously: "Orochimaru, where are you going?" "where?" The smile that raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little stronger. Orochimaru seemed to be waiting for the cross-country question, and immediately turned to face the cross-country and said: "I am going to the land of the immortal family, the third land of the immortal family in the family." ¡°Xianjia?¡± Are there really gods in the world? is that a lie! ?However, when it comes to the land of immortals, it seems that there really is a land of immortals in the world of Naruto. It¡¯s just that the immortals there are a little strange. Recalling the plot in the original book of Naruto, Cross Country knows that there are three fairy lands in the world of Naruto, and very coincidentally, they are related to the Sannin. The first place of the Immortal Family is Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Mt. Among the three fairy places in the world of Naruto, the most famous one is probably Mt. Myoboku, because not to mention Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist of the original Naruto novel, is one of the descendants of Mt. Mt. As far as the cultivation method of Sage Mode is concerned, the most detailed description in the original book of Naruto is the period when Uzumaki Naruto was practicing in Mt. Myouki, so when it comes to Mt. Myoki, many Naruto fans are very familiar with it. The second place of the Immortal Family is called Shigu Forest. According to some information in the original book of Naruto, Shigulin is still mysterious, but the descendant of Shigulin is not very mysterious. It is none other than Tsunade-hime among the Sannin. ??The Toad Immortal lives in Miaomu Mountain, and the toad that Jiraiya can channel is the toad. The Slug Immortal lives in the Shiky Bone Forest, and what Tsunade-hime channeled was a part of the Slug Immortal''s body. From this, we can know that Tsunade-hime is the descendant of the Shiky-bone Forest, which is an undoubted matter. Finally, which fairy land is Orochimaru a descendant of? Which fairy land is he going to? There is also no doubt that the place Orochimaru is going to must be Ry¨±chi Cave, the place where Yakushi Kabuto went to practice in the later stages of the original Naruto novel. When talking about the land of immortals, we have to talk about the immortal mode. We know that Orochimaru cannot practice the immortal mode, and he has a preliminary understanding of the use of immortal form through the curse mark on Suigetsu. , Cross Country just stared at Orochimaru in front of him, and said slowly: ¡°Orochimaru, where you want to go, can you take other people with you?¡± ¡°If possible, I would like to go to the fairyland you mentioned.¡± ¡°It must be the place in the legend of the ninja world.¡± ¡°Longdi Cave!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s request, Orochimaru still kept smiling. ?That smile was like telling Cross Country that Orochimaru was waiting for him. Sure enough, after knowing that Cross Country wanted to go to Ry¨±chi Cave, Orochimaru agreed to Cross Country without any hesitation and prepared to take him to Ry¨±chi Cave with him. However, when leaving Konoha Village and preparing to go to Ryuji Cave, Cross Country did not follow Orochimaru alone on the journey to Ryuji Cave. Because, there are two more people accompanying us on the road. ?That''s Uzumaki Naruto, and the disciples who are about to be recruited for cross-country, Uchiha Genzuki, who is now blind! Chapter 730： The Land of Immortals (Part 2) On the road, it is inevitable to carry Naruto with Uzumaki in cross-country. After all, the Fourth Hokage and the resurrected Uzumaki Kushina wanted to accompany Uzumaki Naruto to grow up, so they took Uzumaki Naruto with them on the way to Ry¨±chi Cave this time. The main purpose of the cross-country was to bring Uzumaki Naruto to him. Take him to the Land of Waves and hand him over to the care of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina. In the future, the job of looking after Uzumaki Naruto and assisting Uzumaki Naruto in his training will have to be handed over to the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina. After all, Cross Country is just Uzumaki Naruto''s senior brother and has not really transferred Uzumaki Naruto to him. Take him as a disciple. In the past, when I taught Uzumaki Naruto, I was helping the Fourth Hokage and repaying Uzumaki Kushina. ?But now if he continues to teach Uzumaki Naruto, Cross Country is not afraid of the Fourth Hokage. Uzumaki Kushina has an idea. Cross Country just feels that it is not her job. ??So, when Uzumaki Naruto asked for advice on the road, the cross-country was only to teach Uzumaki Naruto some basic things, so as not to teach something too profound and affect Uzumaki Naruto''s future path. Everyone has his own teaching method. If the off-road teaching method takes root in Uzumaki Naruto, it will be difficult for the future fourth generation Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina to correct Uzumaki Naruto''s ideas, isn''t it? Instead, it was Uchiha Genzuki. He is now a disciple of Cross Country, but as he is blind, he has some problems temporarily getting used to his eyes that have lost sight. Why does Cross Country take Uchiha Xuan Yue to Ry¨±chi Cave? The reason is naturally. Off-road wants to teach Uchiha Xuanzue some basics of cultivation on the road as much as possible, and help Uchiha Xuanzue change his original way of cultivation. On the other hand, he wanted to go cross-country to Ry¨±chi Cave, the so-called fairy land, to see if the White Snake Sage in Ry¨±chi Cave could help Uchiha Genzuki regain the brightness in his eyes. Let¡¯s talk about the first reason first. Uchiha Genzuki is a member of the Uchiha clan. When he was not taken seriously in the past, he practiced indiscriminately. Basically, he just thought about how to become stronger and used extreme methods to practice. Therefore, Uchiha Xuanyue did not worry about the hidden diseases in his body when he was practicing. As time goes by, the hidden diseases gradually increase, which will inevitably affect Uchiha Xuanyue''s path forward. ?Furthermore, after gradually awakening to the talent of the Sharingan, Uchiha Fugaku taught Uchiha Genzuki the training method, which actually made Uchiha Genzuki''s practice lose its direction. We are very afraid of getting lost during cultivation. If we don¡¯t know why we are cultivating, then our arduous cultivation will become meaningless. ??What Cross Country needs to do now is to first teach Uchiha Xuanyue some secrets of Yang Escape, and try to help him recover from the hidden diseases in his body as much as possible. Then, when teaching Uchiha Xuanzuki on the road, cross-country is to lay a good foundation for Uchiha Xuanzuki, so that he will not understand the reason for his training and start to follow cross-country training. ??However, Uchiha Xuanyue''s talent is really average. No wonder he was not taken seriously in the Uchiha clan before. ?? Uzumaki Naruto gradually began to master the Yang Escape secret technique taught by Yu Yue. On the contrary, Uchiha Genzuki, who is an Uchiha clan member, did not feel at all introductory. As for the basics of cultivation, it may be that the comprehension ability is not very good, or it is more likely that the things that have been mastered before are a bit confused. No matter how Uchiha Xuanyue listens to Xue Yue''s explanation of what the foundation of cultivation is, there is really no trace of it. Getting started. ??Every time he looked at Uchiha Genzuki''s puzzled look, Cross Country himself had some doubts about life, secretly wondering whether it was a good choice for him to accept Uchiha Genzuki as his disciple. Obviously, this is because the ninjas taught by Cross Country are all geniuses. It doesn¡¯t take much effort to teach a genius, but to teach a mediocre person to become a talent, the painstaking effort required is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, in the process of teaching Uchiha Xuanyue, Cross Country can only be as patient as possible, and regard teaching Uchiha Xuanyue as a kind of training. When teaching Uchiha Xuanyue the basics of ninja training, he also reviews his own basic training. Not to mention, with Uchiha Xuanyue''s basic training gradually getting started, even Cross Country himself has a new understanding of training. Let¡¯s talk about the second reason. Cross-country took Uchiha Xuanyue to Ry¨±chi Cave in order to restore the brightness of Uchiha Xuanyue¡¯s eyes. In fact, it is very difficult to restore the light in Uchiha Genzuki''s eyes. After all, Uchiha Genzuki used the Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique, Izanagi and Izanami, and a pair of Sharingan to lose the light. of. Even in the original Naruto novels, there is no example of the Uchiha clan members who have used Izanagi and Izanami with their eyes restored to light. certainly. Except for one person, that is Madara in the original Naruto novel. When he fought against the First Hokage, Madara was indeed defeated. It was only at the moment of defeat that he suddenly used Izanagi and survived smoothly. After that, Madara, who had used Izanagi, awakened the samsara eye due to the fusion of the cells of the first Hokage, so the Sharingan eye that was blinded by using Izanagi was restored to light. ??But there is no doubt that if Cross Country wants to help Uchiha Xuanyue restore the light in his eyes, he can''t think of helping Uchiha Xuanyue open the Reincarnation Eye, right? What a fantasy that is! In this way, there are only two choices left for cross-country. Either go to find Tsunade-hime and see if he can cure Uchiha Xuanyue''s eyes, or go to the so-called Immortal Family Land to see if there is enough information. In the land of the Immortal Family, is there a way to cure Uchiha Xuanyue''s eyes? ?However, the real purpose of going cross-country to Ry¨±chi Cave, in addition to helping Uchiha Genzuki heal his eyes, is to take a peek at the mystery of Ry¨±chi Cave and the mystery of Sage Mode. This is also what needs to be done to go cross-country to Ry¨±chi Cave. that''s all. ?About half a month later, Cross Country successfully sent Uzumaki Naruto back to the Country of Waves, and handed Naruto Uzumaki to the hands of the Nara clan of the Country of Waves. As for Uzumaki Naruto and the Fourth Hokage, I don¡¯t know what it was like after Uzumaki Kushina met. Because, just after bidding farewell to Uzumaki Naruto, taking Uchiha Genzuki with him cross-country, and Orochimaru taking Oniden Suigetsu, they hurriedly left the Country of Waves and embarked on the road to Ry¨±chi Cave. In the rest of the journey, in addition to teaching Uchiha Gengetsu, and thinking about practicing hard and improving himself, the things that need to be paid attention to every day during the cross-country journey may be Orochimaru''s experiments with Oniden Suigetsu! ¡°In just half a month, the curse mark on Gui Deng Shui Yue seems to have become complete.¡± ¡°It seems that the complete version of the Heavenly Curse Seal in the original Naruto novel is needed¡± ¡°It will be completed successfully in front of me!¡± Chapter 731： The Land of Immortals (Part 2) ?As the only descendant of the Gui Deng clan, Gui Deng Shuiyue lives a life that is worse than death almost every day. Having no thoughts of one''s own, let alone one''s own consciousness. ?Every time Orochimaru conducts an experiment, a huge amount of natural energy enters Suigetsu Kito''s body, which can be said to directly destroy Suigetsu Kito''s consciousness. Therefore, every time I see Gui Deng Suiyue off-road, I basically see Gui Deng Suiyue going crazy. His appearance is very ferocious, and his strength is very terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that Kito Suigetsu, who has not yet practiced ninja training, can easily defeat chunin-level ninjas. Because of this, cross-country is a bit hard to imagine. What kind of strength does Jugo have in the original Naruto novel? Could it be that when Jugo transformed into a sage, he could kill even jounin-level ninjas at will? What is the difference between a Chongwu like that and a shadow-level powerhouse? I can only say that natural energy is really a magical energy. The more I think about the mystery of natural energy, let alone Orochimaru, I feel like I am addicted to it even when going off-road. Then, witnessing the birth of the Curse Seal and the completion of the Heaven''s Curse Seal with his own eyes, Cross Country looked at Orochimaru who was experimenting there, and took a deep breath, especially when he found that Suigetsu Kiden went crazy when he did not complete the Curse Seal 1. At that moment, Cross Country came to Orochimaru and asked: "Success?" ¡°Well, it¡¯s just the first step that was successful.¡± Orochimaru who was involved in the experiment was very serious. Therefore, when Cross Country came to ask questions, Orochimaru frowned and said: "Let''s call my curse seal the first form for the time being. In the first form, Suigetsu can maintain his sanity. However, as long as he uses the form of Cursed Seal One for too long, that special energy will still erode Shuiyue''s body, gradually making him lose his mind and the ability to control himself. This energy is simply too difficult to control. "It''s hard to imagine how terrifying a ninja would be if he started practicing directly with this kind of energy." "Off-road, in fact, the most perfect experimental subject is you. Because your Yin Escape skills are one of the best in the ninja world. If it were you, I think you would definitely be able to suppress that violent special energy, just like It was the same as last time. Unfortunately, you are a shadow mage in the ninja world, so you must not be able to conduct experiments with me. " ¡°Oh, tell the truth¡± ¡°If I could directly practice that kind of special energy, then I really would be¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need to experiment with water moons.¡± ¡°The curse seal is just a reduced version of that power!¡± Is Orochimaru talking about sage mode? ??So it turns out that Orochimaru was already qualified to practice the sage mode in Ry¨±chi Cave? When I was watching the original Naruto novel, I had the idea that Jiraiya, who was called an idiot among the Sannin, was the strongest among the Sannin. When we went there, the strongest among the three ninjas was probably Orochimaru, but as Jiraiya practiced the sage mode, especially in the original book of Naruto, when he used the sage mode when fighting Payne of the Six Paths, there was a problem in cross-country. This is the illusion that Jiraiya came from behind and became the strongest among the three ninjas. However, it seems that the truly strongest among the Sannin is still Orochimaru. Jiraiya, who has mastered the sage mode, may not really be Orochimaru''s opponent. Even if the current Orochimaru cannot practice the sage mode, even if the current Orochimaru has just begun to master the power of the curse seal, it is the same! So, what is the main reason why Orochimaru cannot practice the sage mode? There is no doubt that Orochimaru''s spiritual energy is defective. ?When helping Orochimaru perfect the reincarnation technique, Yue Yue knew that Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique was a special Yin Escape brand condensation method. As mentioned before, Cross Country also helped treat the sequelae of Orochimaru''s use of the Reincarnation Technique. It''s a pity that even though Cross Country once advised Orochimaru to use less reincarnation techniques, Orochimaru was still addicted to the eternal pleasure and failed to listen to Cross Country''s words, which caused Orochimaru''s mental energy to become increasingly weak. ??And if you want to practice the immortal mode, you need a certain foundation of spiritual energy. Orochimaru''s mental energy has become weak, so how can he use his own mental energy to control natural energy? How to practice in Immortal mode? ?In this way, since he could not practice in the regular sage mode, Orochimaru began to go astray and began to study Jugo''s sage transformation. In fact, if Jugo''s sage transformation is practiced to the extreme, it may not be weaker than the sage mode. Unfortunately, there is just one less pioneer in the ninja world to create the use of this sage transformation. ?Furthermore, thinking about it in cross-country, Zhongwu''s immortal transformation is likely to be born out of the cultivation of the immortal mode. Because it is vaguely mentioned in the original work of Naruto that Jugo''s ability to master the voice of a sage is related to the White Snake Sage in Ryuji Cave, isn''t it? "Mt. Miaomu, Ry¨±chi Cave, and Shikkotsu Forest. Among the three immortal places in the ninja world, the Shikotsu Forest is probably the safest, because in the original Naruto novel, Slug seems to have the best character. When Tsunade-hime is here, she is always called Tsunade-sama, but Gamabunta and Wanji are not so respectful to Jiraiya and Orochimaru." "Especially Wan Snake. Just by looking at Wan Snake''s character, you can know what kind of character the White Snake Sage in Ryuji Cave has. There is also Yakushi Kabuto in the later period of the original Naruto. He trained under White Snake Sage and finally wanted to Destroying the ninja world and proving one''s own existence may not be without the temptation of the White Snake Sage." ¡°So, what should I do when facing the White Snake Immortal?¡± ¡°How much can I pay for the mystery of Immortal Mode?¡± "well!" ¡°It¡¯s really a bit of trouble!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country just sat there quietly, ignoring Orochimaru who continued the experiment, and did not continue to teach Uchiha Xuanyue. ?While sitting there quietly, off-road''s "eyes" fell on his own Yin Escape brand. That¡¯s right. What was sealed there was the portrait of the Immortal, as well as Danzo Shimura, who had the cells of the first Hokage in his body. Because before you can understand the true secret of the Immortal Mode, it is better not to study something as complicated as the Immortal Avatar when going off-road. Therefore, his "eyes" slowly fell on Shimura Danzo, and he took a deep breath. Cross Country was suddenly ready to attack the first-generation Hokage cells in Shimura Danzo''s body! ¡°If I could fuse the cells of the first Hokage¡± ¡°Is that god-level palace about to be opened for me?¡± Chapter 732： The mystery of the first generation It is not so easy for a peak shadow-level powerhouse to enter the god-level palace. ?Just look at the original Naruto novel and you will know how many shadow-level powerhouses are stuck at the level of peak shadow-level powerhouses, never being able to take a step forward. Because there is a "qualitative" difference between the peak shadow-level powerhouses and the powerhouses in the god-level palaces. Even the amazing Madara and the first Hokage in the original Naruto books are just stepping into the demigod-level palaces. To put it bluntly, They are just shadow-level powerhouses who are more powerful than peak shadow-level powerhouses. In the original work of Naruto, those who become the Ten-Tailed Jinchuuriki, such as the Sage of the Six Paths, Obito the Six Paths, and Madara the Six Paths, are undoubtedly the true god-level powerhouses. However, they all have one characteristic, that is, they have become the jinch¨±riki of the Ten-Tails. Nowadays, Cross Country has devoured the power of the Two-Tailed Mata Brigade. If he can swallow the power of the other eight tailed beasts, then it is very likely that Cross Country will become the only one who has not become the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki, but can rely on the tail beasts. The strong man who has entered the god-level palace with beast chakra, the true god-level palace. However, swallowing the tailed beast is a last resort. ??And there are two obstacles to swallowing the tailed beast, that is, the one-tailed Shukaku in Gaara''s body, and the nine-tailed demon fox in Uzumaki Naruto''s body, which the cross-country cannot swallow. Swallowing the tailed beasts inside their bodies, wouldn''t it be equivalent to killing Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto? So, since the road to swallowing tailed beasts and the road to becoming the Ten-Tailed Jinchuuriki are not feasible, cross-country needs to find other ways to enter the palace of **** level. Now, if you want to enter the quasi-god level in cross-country, you have a certain idea. There are three aspects that need to be improved for off-roading. First, the new Yin Escape brand, the six-path power of the six magatama reincarnations. Nowadays, cross-country only unlocks the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path among the six powers. When facing the peak shadow-level powerhouse, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to construct the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, cross-country can be easily accomplished. He has to deal with peak shadow-level powerhouses like the Third Hokage, so if Cross Country can successfully unlock all the powers of the Six Paths of Samsara, it will basically be a matter of course for him to step into the quasi-god level. It''s a pity that if you want to liberate the ability of the six paths of reincarnation, you need to rely on comprehension, and there is no way to use external force. ? Sometimes when going off-road, I wonder how great it would be if I could use an APP to directly release the ability of the Six Paths of Samsara. ?In this way, he can directly become a demigod-level strongman. Even if he is facing Madara now, he will have a certain degree of confidence in completely defeating Madara, solving Black Zetsu, and solving the hidden dangers in the future. Second, immortal mode. From Orochimaru, or rather from Onito Suigetsu, he understood the secrets of natural energy. After successfully transforming into a sage, Cross Country knew that if he could perfectly master the sage transformation, he could also reach the level of demigod. level. However, if you step into the demigod level by relying on the immortal transformation, your strength will definitely not be as strong as the ability to liberate the six paths of reincarnation and step into the demigod level. However, as long as you can successfully enter the demigod level, that''s good. So, isn¡¯t it the reason why we follow Orochimaru to Ry¨±chi Cave cross-country to become a sage, or to be in Ry¨±chi Cave¡¯s sage mode? ??Third, an evil path, which is also a path that cross-country people can embark on nowadays, is to study the first-generation Hokage cells in Danzo Shimura''s body, plus study the power of the immortal head named Otsutsuki. When Danzo Shimura sealed the Sage Avatar cross-country in his Yin Escape brand, he learned about the power inside the Sage Avatar''s body due to a battle with Shimura Danzo under the control of the Sage Avatar, and the first-generation Hokage cells in Shimura Danzo''s body. After it was all helpful to him, Cross Country has been thinking about studying the secrets inside the two bodies. it''s good now. Cross Country finally had time to conduct research, so when he could not further understand the power of the Six Paths of Samsara and it would take some time to go to Ry¨±chi Cave, Cross Country just sat there silently and did not teach Uchiha Xuan Yue how to practice. , instead of studying the magical effects of natural energy with Orochimaru, they first studied the first-generation Hokage cells in Shimura Danzo''s body there. Studying the cells of the First Hokage in Shimura Danzo''s body is a basis for Cross Country research. Only by understanding the secrets contained in the cells of the First Hokage can Cross Country be able to analyze the secrets inside the body of the Immortal Avatar. When studying the cells of the First Hokage in Danzo Shimura''s body, let alone observing them with Kagura''s inner eye for a while, Cross Country discovered that the power of the First Hokage was actually related to the power contained in his own body. What a difference. "The stronger a person becomes, the higher his vision is, and the more things he can understand. At the beginning, I followed Orochimaru and Danzo to conduct experiments. I only knew that the cells of the first Hokage were very strong, but I could not analyze the first generation. The secrets inside Naruto''s cells. Now, in terms of research, Orochimaru is a few steps ahead of me. After all, Orochimaru is the mad scientist in the Naruto world, and the so-called Snake Einstein must be him. ¡± "But although I am not as strong as Orochimaru in terms of research, I am stronger than Orochimaru. When I use Kagura''s inner eye to see something, I can see far more than Orochimaru. This is what I have The advantage.¡± ¡°And what a surprise.¡± "With just one glance, I can see through the secrets contained in the cells of the first Hokage and practice the secret technique of escape" ¡°It is indeed the kingly way!¡± Sighing silently, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth, and he had a preliminary analysis of the mystery contained in the cells of the first generation Hokage. ?According to the legend in the original Naruto novel, the Senju clan is a family that inherited the immortal physique, and the Uzumaki clan, which is closely related to the Senju clan, is also a family that inherited the immortal physique. In the past, even when traveling off-road, I felt that the immortal body of the Senju clan was probably the same as the immortal body of the Uzumaki clan. It was nothing more than Xiaoqiang''s body with sufficient chakra, so it was no big deal. ?Especially when he came into contact with Tsunade-hime, because Tsunade-hime failed to inherit the power of the first Hokage, Cross Country gradually looked down upon the Senju clan of the first Hokage. At this moment, when deeply analyzing the secrets of the first generation Hokage cells, Cross Country found that he was really wrong. It¡¯s so wrong! ??Furthermore, the moment he knew he was wrong, Cross Country only felt that the immortal body inherited from the Senju clan, where the first Hokage belonged, was the real immortal body! ??A fairy physique like that of the Uzumaki clan is simply weak in front of the immortal physique of the Senju clan! Why do you say this? Because, today''s off-roader with a high vision, when he used Kagura''s inner eye to observe the cells of the First Hokage, which should be said to be just the energy contained in the cells of the First Hokage, he suddenly discovered that there was energy in the cells of the First Hokage that should have been body energy. The energy is actually completely different from the physical energy in the bodies of ordinary ninjas and even the Uzumaki clan! ?The reason why the Uzumaki clan is powerful is that the physical energy and mental energy in the Uzumaki clan''s bodies are several times that of ordinary people. What about the Thousand Hands Clan? If Off-Road is right, one of the reasons why the Senju Clan''s physique is called the Immortal Physique is that, like the Uzumaki Clan''s body, the physical energy and mental energy contained in it are those of ordinary people. Several times as much. As for the second reason That is the important reason why the Senju clan, or the physique of the first Hokage, can crush the Uzumaki clan''s physical fitness. ?The reason is that the body energy in the cells of the first generation Hokage can be converted into a special energy at any time, containing vital energy! ??If Off-Road¡¯s guess is correct, I¡¯m afraid that this weird body energy in the cells of the first Hokage should be called life energy! Those with a higher "quality" than the body''s energy Life energy! Chapter 733： alternative clone "turn out to be." ¡°The cultivation of Yin Yang Escape Technique has its own ultimate, or it can be said to be a ¡°qualitative¡± change.¡± ¡°The pinnacle of the Yin Escape cultivation path must be at my current level, which is to allow the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to be transformed into the power of the Six Paths using the power of the Six Paths.¡± ¡°And the cultivation of Yang Escape secret technique is the ultimate.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a ¡°qualitative¡± change in body energy, life energy!¡± ?Discovering the traces of life energy in the cells of the first generation Hokage, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, and in an instant, he gained a new understanding on the path of Yang Dun cultivation. Obviously, there is a big difference between a moment of realization like cross-country and an epiphany. It¡¯s just that the understanding of cross-country, or the epiphany, is based on one¡¯s own strength. Otherwise, even if he had obtained the cells of the First Hokage in the previous cross-country, it is estimated that the method of using the cells of the First Hokage to become stronger would be similar to Danzo Shimura in front of him, but just integrating the power of the cells of the First Hokage. But that kind of road is the LOW road, right? The cells of the First Hokage are, after all, the cells of the First Hokage, not their own cells. Especially the life energy contained in the cells of the first generation Hokage, which cannot be suppressed by the physical energy in ordinary people''s bodies. Therefore, even if he is fused with the cells of the First Hokage, Danzo Shimura will face the tragic end of being back-bitten by the cells of the First Hokage at any time. Unless the cells of the first Hokage were transplanted in childhood, and they could fully withstand the test of the cells of the first Hokage, like Orochimaru, Shimura Danzo''s experimental subject Tenzo, or Yamato in the original Naruto novel, the body has completely become The physique of the first Hokage. ?In this way, the cells of the first Hokage can be perfectly integrated, but how much power can be exerted depends on the qualifications of the fusion itself. Yamato in the original Naruto novel and Tenzo in cross-country eyes will never be able to become the first Hokage because he did not survive during the Warring States Period. ?Shimura Danzo. His experience on the battlefield is enough, but unfortunately his strength is not enough. He thinks that merging the cells of the first Hokage will make him stronger. Even if such a person can perfectly fuse the cells of the first Hokage, the final result will be better than Yamato in the original Naruto novel. , Tianzang is just a little stronger now. It''s also because of this that the First Hokage gives people a feeling of being insurmountable. ??However, now that Cross Country has discovered a way to surpass the First Hokage, or in other words, he has an idea in his head that he has the physique of the Senju Clan, which is also the immortal physique. Before talking about this idea, we must first talk about life energy. What does the so-called life energy look like? ?There is also life energy. How is it stronger than body energy? Let¡¯s start with the form of life energy. In fact, in the original Naruto novel, apart from the first Hokage, there are only two people who can use life energy smoothly. The only difference between the two is that after one uses life energy, he is completely dead. The other one uses life energy. Chakra must be stored for a long time before it can be used in a short burst of life energy. That¡¯s right. These two people are Chiyo and Tsunade Hime in the original Naruto novel. Chiyo uses life energy because he wants to save Gaara, who became the Kazekage in the original Naruto novel. As long as the jinchuriki is deprived of the tailed beast, he will die immediately. This is a law in the ninja world. In the original book of Naruto, only Kirabi, Gaara, and Uzumaki Naruto did not die after being deprived of the tailed beast. Everyone has his or her own reasons for not dying. I won¡¯t say much more about Uzumaki Naruto. He is a cheater. If he dies, the original Naruto story will not be able to continue. Therefore, Uzumaki Naruto can be resurrected. There is not much explanation. It is nothing more than the protagonist¡¯s aura or something. ? ? Kirabi is also special because the eight-tailed ogre has the ability to clone himself. If the Eight-Tailed Gyuuki is deprived of it, all he needs to do is leave his octopus tentacles in Kirabi''s body, and Kirabi can maintain his own life. So the Jinchuriki, who is the Eight-tailed Gyushi, is simply one of the luckier Jinchuriki. And what about Gaara? ?In the original book of Naruto, Gaara became Kazekage. After being deprived of the one-tailed crane in his body, the method of resurrection was the secret technique used by Chiyo. That secret technique, to put it bluntly, is a use of life energy. Now from a cross-country perspective, the principle of the technique is probably to output the physical energy in one''s own body, complete a "qualitative" change, and form life energy to be transported to the body of others. Go inside! It was that secret technique that allowed Gaara to be resurrected. But because Chiyo failed to grasp the mystery of life energy, he needed to output all the physical energy in his body before he could transform it into the life energy that resurrected Gaara. It was for this reason that Chiyo died directly after successfully using his life energy. Let¡¯s talk about Tsunade-hime. ?Her creative regeneration, the art of creative regeneration and Baihao, can actually be regarded as an application of life energy. It''s a pity that Tsunade-hime used the method of overextending her lifespan to activate creative regeneration, or the creative regeneration¡¤Hakuho no jutsu, which can only be used for a short period of time at most. Like the first generation Hokage, she can convert body energy into Life energy can restore physical injuries anytime and anywhere. In comparison, Tsunade-hime is simply weak! Next, let¡¯s talk about why life energy is more useful than body energy. The reason. That is, in addition to having all the advantages of body energy and being stronger than body energy in every aspect, life energy has terrifying healing abilities that can completely crush body energy! ??And if off-roading is correct, if he can master the use of life energy, then the mystery of eternal life will be revealed in front of him. There is no need to destroy yourself like Orochimaru did, and there is no need to be like the Sage of Six Paths, who just retains his own will and survives in the ninja world. ??If Off-road can perfectly grasp the mystery of life energy, then he will be a **** in the ninja world! So, when Cross Country gradually revealed the secrets inside the cells of the first Hokage and understood the existence of life energy, there was almost no pause. Cross Country thought of a way to further improve his Yang Escape skills! That¡¯s a different kind of cloning! ¡°This is not a real clone, but a different kind of clone, or imitation!¡± "If I want to use my own cultivation method to slowly improve the quality of the body''s energy and slowly and smoothly transform the body''s energy into life energy, it will take at least several years of my time. However, now that I have the first generation Comparing the life energy in Hokage''s cells, I can actually use my powerful Yin Escape Secret Technique to slowly transform the physical energy in my body." "First, imitate the "form" of the life energy contained in the cells of the first generation Hokage in Danzo''s body, and then slowly improve the quality of the life energy itself. Isn''t this a shortcut to practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape?" ¡°And now, I still have the image of an immortal sealed in my Yin Escape Brand!¡± ¡°Wait until the physical energy in my body can be cloned into the life energy in the cells of the first generation Hokage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ?Secretly, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Jiujiang''s mouth, and then his eyes were fixed on the immortal head sealed in the Yin Escape Brand, and then he thought: ¡°Then transform the life energy in my body into the power that exists in the avatar of an alternative cloned immortal, and further enhance my Yang Escape Secret Technique!¡± ¡°Strive for one day as early as possible.¡± ¡°Let my Yin Escape Secret Technique and Yang Escape Secret Technique be combined together to master the mystery of Yin and Yang Fusion!¡± Chapter 734： Longji Cave ?Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, a few days have passed. Whether it¡¯s off-road or off-road, Orochimaru has his own things to be busy with. Orochimaru wanted to conduct experiments for Onito Suigetsu, and study the use of curse seals, so as to be able to glimpse the true secret of immortalization as soon as possible. After Cross Country discovered the secrets in the cells of the first Hokage, he didn''t have much time to teach Uchiha Xuan Yue to practice. He had to transform life energy almost every day. During the almost sleepless practice, he didn''t make much progress. Cross-country was actually due to practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape, which made his face turn pale. ??His accomplishments in the Yang Escape Secret Technique, cross-country can''t be said to be at the peak level, at least it can be said to be at the proficient level, right? I never thought that it would be so difficult to smoothly convert body energy into life energy. Cross-country forcibly transforms the body energy in the body under unexpected circumstances. The body energy that needs to be consumed every day is simply an astronomical figure. . There were no enemies around who could be devoured by the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path. With a helpless sigh, Cross Country could only hold on to his body and hurry on. Fortunately, after a few days, Cross Country and others finally arrived at the border of Longdi Cave. ??If it had been a few more days, I would have been exhausted from the cross-country trip. ?At this moment, Uchiha Xuanyue, who is blind, is helping the cross country with great respect. Following Orochimaru, when he entered the territory of Ryuji Cave cross-country, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly, because the demon Suigetsu beside Orochimaru suddenly started to run wild when he entered the territory of Ryuji Cave. Got it! ¡°Off-road, help!¡± "Um." ?Listening to Orochimaru''s voice, Cross Country didn''t hesitate at all, and started to help Orochimaru restrain Suigetsu. This was basically the work that Cross Country had to do every day when he was experimenting with Orochimaru. Many times, under the study of Orochimaru, Kiden Suigetsu would go berserk at every turn. So, using the secret technique of Yin Escape to imprison the ghost lamp and water moon is what must be done when going off-road. The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is directly output. First, the shadow suture technique in Shadow Escape is used to imprison Gui Deng Shuiyue, and then the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path is used to devour the natural energy in Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body. However, when he devoured the natural energy in Gui Deng Shui Yue''s body in the past, relying on his attainments in the secret art of escape, Cross Country was able to easily suppress that natural energy. Using Gui Deng Shui Yue as a medium, he completed his immortal transformation. Feel the power of the immortal. But this time, when he used the power of the Hungry Ghost Path to devour the natural energy in Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body, Cross Country only felt that his body began to stiffen. It felt as if he was about to turn into stone! ¡°Damn it, did Ghost Lantern Shuiyue absorb too much natural energy?¡± ¡°The natural energy in this area seems to be more than ordinary places. Could it be that this is the so-called fairy land, and the natural energy is more abundant than ordinary places?¡± Secretly, he took a deep breath and could only clear the natural energy in his body. Gradually, all the natural energy was cleared, and Xue Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, he found that the situation of Gui Deng Shui Yue had improved slightly. However, it was only a few seconds before Gui Deng Shui Yue started to go berserk again. Looking at the situation inside Gui Deng Shui Yue''s body, Cross Country sighed helplessly and stepped forward directly, maintaining a Hands together gesture! ¡°The Six Paths of Reincarnation! The Path of Hungry Ghosts!¡± ¡°The hungry ghosts are banned!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A palm landed heavily on Gui Deng Shuiyue''s abdomen. At this time, Cross Country used the ability of Hungry Ghost Dao to directly cast Hungry Ghost Seal, allowing the power of Hungry Ghost Seal to continue to devour the natural energy in Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body. He finally managed to It restrained Gui Deng Shuiyue from going berserk. Orochimaru next to him saw that the off-road had solved the troubles faced by Kito Suigetsu. He narrowed his eyes slightly and kept staring at Kito Suigetsu, as if he was trying to get rid of this failed experiment. But in the end, Orochimaru still did not go to solve Suigetsu. On the contrary, mad scientists need to be patient, don''t they? Then, he walked up to Gui Deng Shui Yue and took a good look at Gui Deng Shui Yue''s condition. When Orochimaru discovered that there was actually a black talisman on Suigetsu''s abdomen caused by the cross-country cast of Hungry Ghost Ban, he raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue. Orochimaru smiled. Tong Chuo said: "Chu Chuo, is this also your Yin Escape secret technique? It''s very interesting. It seems that your secret technique is called the Shadow Escape secret technique, right?" ¡°You mean, the shadow escape style that surpasses the Nara clan¡¯s secret technique?¡± ¡°Orochimaru, it seems that now is not the time for us to talk about this.¡± Looking at Orochimaru in front of him indifferently, Cross Country wrinkled, protected Uchiha Xuanyue behind him, and said: "You should feel the situation around you, it seems that those guys in Ry¨±chi Cave are not very friendly! " "Um?" Hearing what Cross Country said, Orochimaru quickly sensed the situation around him, and suddenly discovered that the situation around Ry¨±chi Cave was really not good. Why? They are pythons that look like thousands of snakes. Nearly every python is stronger than Orochimaru''s psychic beast Ten Thousand Snakes. Although in the original Naruto novel, Ten Thousand Snakes did not appear a few times, and every time they appeared, they would almost always be tortured. However, the fact that Wan Snake''s name can become famous in the ninja world means that Wan Snake is indeed a relatively powerful psychic beast. Now, so many Ten Thousand Snakes are around Off-Road and Orochimaru, and most of them are stronger than Ten Thousand Snakes, let alone Orochimaru. Off-road''s expression has changed slightly. The reason. ??Definitely not these pythons that can rival ten thousand snakes. ??But the White Snake Immortal of Dilong Cave seems to dislike off-roading, just like Orochimaru. Otherwise, how could these pythons look at off-road Orochimaru with the same eyes as their prey? The off-roading was okay. After all, it was the first time to come to Yongdi Cave. It is understandable to face such a situation. On the contrary, Orochimaru suddenly found that the White Snake Sage in Ry¨±chi Cave seemed to be very unfriendly to him. Orochimaru, who had been to Ry¨±chi Cave many times, took a deep breath and looked at the pythons around him. Said: "I am a guest of Ry¨±chi Cave. You go and inform White Snake Sennin that Orochimaru is here and I have something to discuss with him." ¡°Also, please help me inform the Wanshe guy that my sacrifice is ready.¡± ¡°If it wants to enjoy the sacrifice properly¡± ¡°You¡¯d better come over quickly and lead me the way, otherwise I¡¯ll keep the sacrifice myself and there¡¯s no need for it to enjoy!¡± Orochimaru just finished speaking. Sure enough, a familiar figure appeared in Cross Country Kagura''s mind. No, it should be said to be a snake shadow! ?That snake shadow is not the arrogant Ten Thousand Snakes, so who is it? ¡°Damn it, Orochimaru, it actually takes you so long to prepare a sacrifice for me!¡± ¡°Do you want me to eat you?¡± "asshole!" Chapter 735： White Snake Immortal ¡°That arrogant tone.¡± ¡°Is it really the Ten Thousand Snakes? It¡¯s still the same as before!¡± Almost as soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Wanshe''s arrogant voice echoed in the ears of Cross Country, Orochimaru, Uchiha Genzuki and others. Not long after Wan She''s voice came, Wan She''s purple body was indeed revealed bit by bit in front of Orochimaru, off-road, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. When he saw Wan She again, off-road was obviously It feels like Wan She''s body is bigger than when they met before. So, sometimes when going off-road, I really don¡¯t understand how the psychic beasts in the world of Naruto look. ?For example, Gamajiba from Mt. Myouki is growing at an abnormal speed. ??In the original Naruto novel, when Uzumaki Naruto defeated Six Paths Payne, Kamakichi was still sitting on top of Gamabunta''s head, but by the time of the Battle of the Ten-Tails, Kamakichi''s body was surprisingly the same size as Gamabunta. Now, he found that Wan She''s body seemed to be stronger than before. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a pair of black eyes fell on Wan She, as if he wanted to peek into the mystery of Wan She. The sense of snakes is undoubtedly sharper than that of humans, especially when they were looking at Wanshe off-road, a dangerous breath came into Wanshe''s perception, and immediately Wanshe saw the shadow in his life. That''s the off-roading that once taught it a lesson! "Who are you." ¡°You are that nasty little devil!¡± Suddenly seeing the cross-country, Wan She thought he recalled the haze of being taught a lesson, and then he raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "Orochimaru, I don''t want those sacrifices of yours, you want to see them As for Lord White Snake, I can take you there at any time. But before I take you there, I have to get rid of this brat! Does he think that Longdi Cave is a place where you can come and leave just as you say? ?¡± ¡°Little devil, do you still remember how you humiliated me?¡± "today." ¡°I want you to know how powerful Master Wan She is!¡± With that said, Wan She suddenly spat out a snake letter, and with the sound of "hiss" and "his", the pythons around Longdi Cave that were laughing like ten thousand snakes suddenly gathered in the direction of cross-country. Looking back at off-roading. Even though he knew early on that the White Snake Immortal in Longdi Cave seemed to have some evil intentions, Cross Country also did not expect that his first battle in Longdi Cave would actually be against Wan Snake. ?But it¡¯s okay, looking at Orochimaru¡¯s helpless eyes, he knew that he had to teach Wan She a lesson and teach Wan She how to be a good pet. So, when Wan She brought the rest of the pythons in Longdi Cave to attack Cross Country, suddenly there was a "bang" around him! The physical energy in the body exploded, and the moment the power exploded along with the cross-country, a strong wind swept directly towards Wan She and the other snake-like psychic beasts in Longdi Cave. Moreover, it was just the explosion of that terrifying power. Cross Country used the terrifying momentum accompanying the explosion of body energy, which directly caused Wan She and other snake-like psychic beasts to stop in their tracks. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± Shadow Escape! The Shadow Realm is coming! ?First, the momentum from the explosion of physical energy in the body was used to abruptly stop the progress of these snake-like psychic beasts. Soon, all it took was the arrival of a shadow realm, and Cross Country felt that he could easily harvest the lives of these snake-like psychic beasts. Because when using the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, swallowing human flesh and blood, spiritual consciousness, and off-roading will feel strange, but using the power of the Hungry Ghost Path to devour human flesh, flesh, and spiritual consciousness, off-roading will feel a little strange. None. After all, in countries before cross-country travel, people in a certain region liked to eat snake meat, right? Since snakes can be turned into food, what does it matter if you go off-road and devour snakes to become stronger? Let¡¯s talk about Wan She and other snake-like psychic beasts. I never expected that Cross Country''s Shadow Escape Secret Technique would become more and more powerful. It was just the arrival of the Shadow Realm that cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique. Cross Country just followed it and imprisoned Wan She, along with the rest. Snake psychic beast. However, when he smoothly imprisoned Wan She and other snake-like psychic beasts, Cross Country did not directly use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to convert it into the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to directly devour Wan Snake. In addition, these snake-like psychic beasts Spirit beast. The purpose of the cross-country trip at this time was to see if the White Snake Immortal could come and stop him from running wild in Longdi Cave. After all, no matter how you look at it, the person who can stop him in Longdi Cave is nothing more than the White Snake Immortal! ?However, in the end, the expected scene of the cross-country trip did not appear. It was as if the White Snake Immortal was not staying in Longdi Cave and did not stand up for Wan Snake and others. However, he failed to successfully force out the White Snake Immortal. He narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking that what he did in Longdi Cave was not excessive enough. Therefore, when the eyes fell on Wan She again, Cross Country was clearly prepared to teach all the snake psychic beasts except Wan She a harsh lesson. Unexpectedly, Orochimaru seemed to be able to see through Cross Country''s inner thoughts. He discovered that Cross Country wanted to punish these incoming creatures in Ry¨±chi Cave, so he quickly stepped forward to stop Cross Country and said, "Cross Country, survival in Ry¨±chi Cave. The law is different from other places. This is an area where the strong are respected and only the strong can survive. If you start a massacre here, no one can stop you, because if these guys lose, then theirs will be. The fate is death." ¡°But now, after all, we have something to come to see the White Snake Immortal, so you¡¯d better just teach Ten Thousand Snakes a lesson and don¡¯t slaughter the snakes here, you know?¡± "Um!" Off-Road nodded. He felt that what Orochimaru said made sense. He immediately liberated himself from the shadow world and descended. As expected, the surrounding snake creatures seemed to bully the weak and fear the strong, and hurriedly disappeared in front of Off-Road and the others. There are only ten thousand snakes. It is very miserable and must stay in front of the cross-country road, waiting for the judgment of the cross-country road. However, Wan She is a person who understands the situation very well. Seeing that the cross-country is relatively strong, he immediately lost his previous arrogance. Under the constraints of the cross-country shadow world, he suddenly said with honorifics: "Off-road master, hug. I''m sorry. , I was really rude just now, are you planning to come to see Lord White Snake? Then I will take you to see its clone now!" ¡°Clone?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly, stared at Wan She indifferently, and said: "Wan She, you are still not honest enough. Do you think what I want to see is just a clone? What I want to see is the White Snake Immortal himself. If you take me to see him, If it¡¯s a clone, then there¡¯s no need. And I feel like.¡± ¡°The lesson I gave you is still not enough, is it?¡± ¡°No, no, no! Master Off-Road, please listen to my explanation!¡± ?Finding that Cross Country had obviously misunderstood something, and worried that Cross Country would punish him, Wan Snake cried sadly and hurriedly explained: "Master Cross Country, the situation is like this. If you want to see Lord White Snake, all you can see is just a clone." ¡°Because of the entire Longdi Cave¡± ¡°It¡¯s the body of Lord White Snake!¡± Chapter 736： Black and White (Part 1) ¡°The entire Longdi Cave is the body of the White Snake Immortal?¡± "open" ¡°You¡¯re kidding!¡± After learning the secret of Ry¨±chi Cave from Wan She, the corner of Yuki''s eyes twitched violently, and even Orochimaru''s snake pupils shrank slightly. Obviously, even Orochimaru, who knew the secret of Ry¨±chi Cave, didn''t know that the body of White Snake Sennin, the entire Ry¨±chi Cave, could be so huge. ??While in the cross-country, Orochimaru was shocked by the body of the White Snake Sennin, the cross-country directly used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to open Kagura''s mind and prepare to observe the situation of Ry¨±chi Cave. However, as a result of using Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, Cross Country could not detect anything. This result undoubtedly led Cross Country to the conclusion that either the snakes in front of him were lying, and Ry¨±chi Cave was not at all. The body of the White Snake Immortal. Otherwise. ??This is the strength of the White Snake Immortal, which is already the strength of a god-level powerhouse. Off-road relies on Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, but it is completely blocked by the White Snake Immortal, so he cannot perceive the truth of Ry¨±chi Cave. But no matter what, Cross Country has to meet the White Snake Sage, so in the subsequent exchange with Wan She, Cross Country orders Wan Snake to take him to see the clone of the White Snake Sage, which is the Yakushi Kabuto in the original Naruto novel. Recall the image of the White Snake Immortal in it. Longdi Cave occupies a large area, at least no smaller than Miaomu Mountain. ??Moreover, there is an illusion barrier outside Longdi Cave. It is simply impossible for ordinary people to enter Longdi Cave. However, at the beginning, Cross Country only thought that there was an illusion barrier outside Longdi Cave, but not inside. Who would have thought that the interior of Ry¨±chi Cave is full of barriers. Unless it is the Snake Tribe living in Ry¨±chi Cave, it would be impossible to successfully enter the interior of Ry¨±chi Cave even if it is cross-country and relies on Kagura''s inner eye perception. . The deeper you go into Longdi Cave, the more you feel that there are many secrets in Longdi Cave and the situation is very complicated. It is hard to imagine that the snake tribe in Longdi Cave is actually divided into different levels. ??In the original Naruto novel, the psychic beast Wan Snake is very arrogant and powerful. In the hierarchy of the snake clan in Ry¨±chi Cave, it is actually... second last! ?This is not a joke, this is a fact. ??The legendary Sannin''s psychic beast, Wan Snake, is actually the penultimate group in Ryuji Cave. From this, we can see how terrifying the strength of Ryuji Cave is. Off-road is a bit lucky, as mysterious existences like Ryuji Cave have no intention of getting involved in the ninja world. Otherwise, it is just a dragon cave, and the power it holds is more powerful than the Leaf Village of the Fire Country. If Miaomu Mountain, Shigu Forest, and Ryuji Cave all had the intention to dominate the ninja world, I am afraid that the ninja world would be far more chaotic than it is now. However, don¡¯t forget that the goal of cross-country is to unify the ninja world. ??So since it is the unified ninja world, Ry¨±chi Cave, Miaomu Mountain, and Shiggou Forest are naturally the places where cross-country battles need to be fought. So, while following Wan She carefully walking into the depths of Longdi Cave, Cross Country carefully observed the situation inside Longdi Cave. Orochimaru, on the other hand, may be because he has been to Ryuji Cave before, or more likely because he has no intention to study the situation inside Ryuji Cave, and just silently follows Orochimaru off-road. Not long after, a cave appeared in front of Longdi Cave. Presumably, the clone of Immortal White Snake lived in the cave in front. And Wan She was going to take Wan She off-road. When Orochimaru and others entered the cave, a small fiery red snake outside actually blocked the way of Wan She and others. A pair of snake eyes stared at Wan She indifferently, and then looked at Looking at Orochimaru, Cross Country and the others, they spat out the snake letter and said: "Wanshe, are you going to bring Orochimaru to see Lord White Snake? Lord White Snake is taking a nap, please wait a moment." ¡°Yes, Lord Fire Snake.¡± ?Wan Snake actually seemed to be groveling in front of a mini fiery red snake. It''s strange, isn''t it? But this is a fact. The closer the snake clan is to the White Snake Immortal, the stronger it becomes. ??When Off-Road used Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the aura of the fiery red snake in front of him, he felt that the other party was at least a peak shadow-level powerhouse. This inevitably made Off-Road more wary of the situation in the Ry¨±chi Cave. ?Furthermore, there is no doubt that the dangers of Yongdi Cave have only just begun to uncover the tip of the iceberg. Because of this, Cross Country also became much more low-key outside the cave where Immortal White Snake lived. Finally, after Immortal White Snake''s nap ended, Cross Country met the owner of Longdi Cave for the first time under the leadership of Wan Snake. ?The mysterious White Snake Immortal! Inside the cave, there is a stone chair. ??White Snake Sage curled up and sat silently on the chair, staring at Yuji, Orochimaru and others with his equally indifferent snake eyes. After Wan She introduced the identities of Cross Country, Orochimaru and others to White Snake Immortal, White Snake Immortal nodded and signaled Wan She to retreat first. Immediately, a pair of snake eyes fell on Orochimaru. He first stared at Orochimaru for a while, and then stared at the ghost lamp Suigetsu behind Orochimaru for a while. White Snake Sage also spit out the snake letter and said : "Orochimaru, have you already begun to study natural energy? It''s interesting that you can actually study natural energy to this extent. It seems that I was right to be optimistic about you at the beginning. However, you should know the terms of the transaction with me. I Our descendants are now very short of food, so..." ¡°Give you three days to prepare the food, otherwise you know what the outcome will be.¡± turn out to be ?It turns out that Wan She¡¯s arrogant look was all learned from the White Snake Immortal! ?It is unimaginable that the White Snake Immortal, as an immortal, is so arrogant. It is even more unimaginable that when Orochimaru listened to White Snake Sento''s words, he licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, without any sign of anger, and just agreed to White Snake Sento getting food. Looking at the strange scenes happening in front of him, Cross Country seemed to suddenly understand why Orochimaru had never been able to tame all the snakes. Thinking about it, Wan She should be the person protected by the White Snake Sage, so every time Orochimaru wants to teach Wan Snake a lesson, he has to worry about the White Snake Sage behind Wan She, which creates Wan She''s arrogant character. certainly. ?Wan Snake''s arrogant character must have a certain relationship with the White Snake Immortal in front of him. The people above are so arrogant. As time goes by, the people below will naturally become arrogant. For a moment, I felt that compared with Ryuji Cave and Mount Myoboku, Mt Myoboku in the original Naruto novel was better. Cross Country sighed helplessly, and basically had no hope of getting a cure for Uchiha Gengetsu in Ryuji Cave. There are also cultivation methods in immortal mode. Unexpectedly, just when Cross Country was faintly disappointed, White Snake Sennin''s eyes had already shifted from Orochimaru to Cross Country. As if he glanced deeply at Cross Country with his snake eyes, the White Snake Immortal actually called Cross Country by his name and said: "Nara Cross Country, I have heard of your name. In the world of ninjas, your title seems to be Shadow Mage. Yeah?" ¡°Well, you know me?¡± I was very surprised that the White Snake Immortal actually knew about me. After being slightly surprised, the originally a little disappointed Cross Country raised a faint smile and asked the White Snake Immortal: "However, since you are an Immortal, there seems to be nothing wrong with knowing my name." ¡°Then I would like to ask, as an immortal, do you know the purpose of my coming to Longdi Cave this time?¡± ¡°if you knew¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need Orochimaru to deal with the food for your children and grandchildren, I will help you deal with it directly!¡± Chapter 737： black and white(medium) ¡°Off-road, many things¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you can just agree to!¡± Listening to the conversation between Cross Country and White Snake Immortal, especially when Cross Country said that if White Snake Immortal could guess his purpose, Cross Country was preparing food for the snake tribe in Ry¨±chi Cave, Orochimaru frowned and deliberately reminded him in a low voice. Off-road. On the contrary, it was off-roading, just because I felt that the snake clan in Longdi Cave needed some meat. Therefore, he smiled at Orochimaru, and cross-country used the ability of mental communication to directly connect with Orochimaru, and said: "Orochimaru, you don''t have to worry about me, it''s just some food. With the national power of the country of Waves, , Could it be that I can''t even get some food together? I know that there are many snakes in Ry¨±chi Cave, but with the development of the country of Waves, I will definitely be able to successfully deal with the food in Ry¨±chi Cave. If you have a good relationship with the burrow." ¡°It will also be beneficial to the future country of Waves, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Off-road, you don¡¯t understand how huge the consumption of Longdi Cave is, and you.¡± During the spiritual communication, Orochimaru sighed deeply and said: "And if you know what the food in Ry¨±chi Cave is, you will definitely break the contract. There is one bad thing about the deal with Ry¨±chi Cave, and that is Wan You must not break the contract, otherwise the consequences will be very miserable. You don¡¯t understand how terrifying the White Snake Immortal is, Cross Country, and now I suddenly regret bringing you here.¡± "I feel" ¡°It was me who hurt you!¡± Um? Orochimaru is actually scared? ??Is the White Snake Immortal really that scary? Are you so afraid of the White Snake Immortal? I am very surprised by Orochimaru''s current attitude, and I never thought that Orochimaru might give in in front of the White Snake Sennin. First, he glanced at Orochimaru in surprise. Because Cross Country and White Snake Sage had something to discuss, Cross Country planned to inquire about Orochimaru''s situation when leaving Ry¨±chi Cave to see whether Ry¨±chi Cave was reserved for Orochimaru. What a shadow cast. As Orochimaru said, it is impossible for White Snake Sento to be afraid of others'' breach of contract, because no one can bear the cost of breach of contract. Moreover, just like the auxiliary ability of the cross-country Yin Escape brand, which can see through other people''s thoughts, the White Snake Sennin just glanced at the cross-country and said lightly: "Nara cross-country, the shadow mage in the ninja world, if I were If I guess correctly, you should have three purposes for coming here this time.¡± ¡°First, you want to treat the eyes of the guy next to you, right?¡± ¡°Second, you want to know the true secret of Immortal Mode, so prepare to get the cultivation methods of Immortal Mode from me.¡± ¡°As for the third.¡± ?There is no doubt that when the White Snake Immortal said this, Cross-country felt that the White Snake Immortal in front of him was not simple. After all, the purpose of Cross Country coming to Ry¨±chi Cave was not even told by Orochimaru. Now White Snake Sennin can know the thoughts in Cross Country just by looking at Cross Country. What kind of secret escape technique is that? For a moment, Cross Country seemed to understand why Orochimaru was afraid of White Snake Sennin, and even more so what the words Orochimaru said earlier meant. but What the White Snake Immortal said before was just something that surprised Cross Country. ?What the White Snake Immortal said next shocked Cross Country! ¡°Third, hum.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, you actually want to annex my territory in Ry¨±chi Cave. Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± ¡°Boom!¡± I was very shocked that the White Snake Immortal could even know the hidden thoughts in his heart. ??When Cross Country stared at the White Snake Immortal in shock, suddenly Cross Country found that the world in front of him was collapsing bit by bit, collapsing with the power emerging from the White Snake Immortal! What kind of power is that? the answer is.. Natural energy! The White Snake Immortal''s ability to use natural energy is completely beyond the imagination of Cross Country. It actually directly manipulates the natural energy to cover the body of Cross Country, trying to directly suppress Cross Country in this way. And if Cross Country hadn''t had any understanding during the battle in Konoha Village, facing the suppression of White Snake Sage''s manipulation of natural energy at this time, he might have been suppressed by White Snake Sage in an instant. On the contrary, during the battle in Konoha Village, the Hungry Ghost Path ability he learned once again helped cross-country. Therefore, when the White Snake Immortal invaded with natural energy, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to turn into the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, and directly swallowed up the natural energy controlled by the White Snake Immortal. However, the natural energy controlled by the White Snake Immortal is really extremely powerful. Therefore, when Cross Country used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to swallow up the natural energy, apart from dividing the spiritual energy in that part of the Yin Escape brand, it was impossible for Cross Country to use the spiritual energy to shape the power of the Hungry Ghost Path. Because of the natural energy it is filled with, if Cross Country absorbs it, it is very likely that it will turn into stone directly in front of White Snake Sage and Orochimaru, or it will explode and die. followed by. ?Forcibly dividing that part of the spiritual energy, Cross Country suddenly clenched his fists and was about to fight the White Snake Immortal in front of him. ?However, the character of Immortal White Snake is really unpredictable. Previously, the White Snake Immortal was still in a tense situation with Cross Country. Who would have thought that the Cross Country just showed off the ability of the Hungry Ghost Dao and defended against the White Snake Immortal''s first round of attacks. The White Snake Immortal spit out the snake letter and obviously smiled. Laughing, he immediately said: "Very good, strong and ambitious, such a young man is very good. Orochimaru, as a reward, you don''t need to cultivate food for my Ry¨±chi Cave. From now on, your responsibility will be handed over to Nara Cross Country Come and get it done.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your Nara off-roading¡± "You have ambitions, I don''t care. If you have the ability to annex our Ry¨±chi Cave in the future, then you can just come. I welcome you to lead your army at any time. Let me see if the ninjas in the ninja world can do it." He has the qualities of those ninjas back then.¡± "Also, now I know what the purpose of your coming to Longdi Cave is, but you have to say something ugly earlier. If you want to get something from me, you need to pay something of equal value. This belongs to me, Longdi Cave. rule." ¡°You can ask Orochimaru what he got from me and what he paid for.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯ll give you some private space to have a good talk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting older, and I feel a little sleepy after doing a little exercise. I¡¯ll take a nap first, and you guys can talk!¡± After saying that, the White Snake Sage curled up again, just like the snake clan in hibernation, and soon fell asleep in front of Orochimaru in the cross-country. ?While the White Snake Sage was sleeping, Cross Country asked Orochimaru if what the White Snake Sage said was true. ?After that, the answer to cross-country is undoubtedly yes. It was just what Orochimaru said in his reply that suddenly made him feel that the White Snake Sage in Ry¨±chi Cave was an undoubted "Demon King" level figure! ¡°Off-road, what the White Snake Immortal just said is true.¡± ¡°But I advise you not to trade with the White Snake Immortal, because if you trade with him, you will feel guilty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal with the devil!¡± Chapter 738： Black and White (Part 2) ¡°Deal with the devil¡± At this moment, Cross Country is very curious about what the deal between Orochimaru and White Snake Sennin is. However, although Cross Country wanted to ask very much what the deal between Orochimaru and the devil was, everyone had their own secrets. Just like the secret of Cross Country, it was impossible to tell Orochimaru in front of him. Orochimaru also had the right. Keep your own secrets. Therefore, when Orochimaru finished speaking, Cross Country just asked questions that Orochimaru could answer, and asked: "Orochimaru, let''s talk about the food of Ry¨±chi Cave first. What kind of food do these snakes need? " ¡°Listen to the meaning of what you just said, it seems¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about meat, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that simple, because the snake tribe in Longdi Cave needs to eat people.¡± Taking a deep breath, Cross Country showed such a weird look when he saw Orochimaru talking about human life for the first time. Is it guilt? Maybe! ??And off-road felt that the strange look in Orochimaru''s eyes was called guilt, and the reason was all because of what Orochimaru said later. Nowadays, Orochimaru''s main base is the original Hoshi Ninja Village, which means that Orochimaru''s main development is the country of bears. Why not develop the Kingdom of Tajikistan well, like in the original work of Naruto? Soon, from Orochimaru, Crossroads will know why the Kingdom of Tajikistan cannot develop well, or the special situation that also exists in the Kingdom of Tajikistan in the original book of Naruto . That is. ??Tian Country is the place where Orochimaru raises humans and provides food for Ry¨±chi Cave! That''s right, they are raising humans and providing food for Longdi Cave. This is why Orochimaru said that he was making a deal with the devil. Orochimaru is a human being. Although he no longer looks like a human or a ghost, Orochimaru was able to convince himself during the experiment that it was for the purpose of becoming stronger and for the secret of eternal life. But when providing food to the snake tribe in Ry¨±chi Cave, especially when watching the snake tribe cooking humans, Orochimaru always felt like he couldn''t stand it. It can be seen that Orochimaru still regarded himself as a human being and did not want to watch his own. People of the same race become food for others. No wonder, in the original Naruto novel, when the snakes asked Orochimaru for sacrifices, Orochimaru had the same expression. Providing food for the snake tribe in Longdi Cave is simply anti-human! However, there is no way. When Orochimaru made a deal with White Snake Sennin, Orochimaru had to keep his promise and provide food for Ry¨±chi Cave. The conditions faced by off-roaders are actually even worse, which is why Orochimaru said that you should never fight with White Snake Sennin in off-roaders. Orochimaru provides food for Ryuji Cave, and at most it only provides food for the high-level people inside Ryuji Cave. But even so, the humans of the country that Orochimaru raised in Tian Country cannot supply the needs of Ry¨±chi Cave. Nowadays, off-roading is to provide food for all the snakes in Ry¨±chi Cave. How many people need to be raised in off-roading? Nation of humanity? ?That is simply an astronomical number! ??If the snake tribe in Ry¨±chi Cave wanted to be full, the entire ninja world might have to become their food! So, while listening to Orochimaru''s story, the only emotion in Xiqiu''s eyes was shock. He was shocked that Ry¨±chi Cave was such a cruel place. No wonder the White Snake Sage hopes that a Ninja War will occur in the Ninja World, because if a Ninja War occurs, countless ninjas will die, and countless civilians will die. Then the Snake Clan in Ry¨±chi Cave will be able to use the Ninjas and civilians who died in the battle as food. Come and eat. ?Even if the Snake Clan in Ry¨±chi Cave wiped out a country at will, they could say it was because of the war in the ninja world. During the war, who cares about the disappearance of a small country? ?Then, knowing that Longdi Cave turned out to be such an evil place, Cross Country took a deep breath and felt that his idea of ??annexing Longdi Cave was really the right one. Moreover, Cross Country has a vague feeling that there must be some kind of power in the Ninja World that is restricting Ryuji Cave. Otherwise, with the strength of Ryuji Cave, he would have already invaded the Ninja World. How could he be huddled in Ryuji Cave? ?Just after talking to Orochimaru for a few minutes, Cross Country''s impression of Ryuji Cave changed, and he became even more determined to get rid of the scourge of Ryuji Cave. It''s just that the White Snake Immortal in Longdi Cave really makes cross-country uncertain. ??The White Snake Immortal is just a clone, and they are all so powerful. ?If the White Snake Sage fights with his true body, wouldn''t he be more powerful than the Ten-Tails in the original Naruto novel? Feeling that her strength is not enough, Cross Country suddenly realizes that her practice requires her to become faster. Immediately, after conversing with Orochimaru, White Snake Sennin woke up faintly after taking a nap for a while, and found that Cross Country''s expression was a little unpleasant. White Snake Sento felt as if he had seen Orochimaru who came to Ry¨±chi Cave for the first time. . ?Furthermore, Immortal White Snake knows that anyone who goes to Longdi Cave must be greedy. Looking at Cross Country, the White Snake Immortal spit out the snake letter and asked: "Nara Cross Country, don''t forget what you just said, remember to send food to our Ry¨±chi Cave every month. Also, if you do it now If you decide, let¡¯s start with your first request. Are you going to treat the eyes of the kid around you?¡± ¡°His eyes were blinded by using the Uchiha clan¡¯s forbidden technique?¡± ¡°Do you know all this?¡± The Uchiha clan is a "rich family" in the ninja world, not just the "rich family" in Konoha Village. The White Snake Sage can know the Uchiha clan, and cross-country can be understood, but the White Snake Sage knows the Uchiha clan''s forbidden arts. That would be interesting. Feeling that the White Snake Sage might have traded with members of the Uchiha clan, Cross Country sneered secretly in his heart, and then said: "Since you know everything, can you cure Xuan Yue''s eyes? If you can cure it, If you do, no matter what price you pay, I''m willing to accept it. Tell me your conditions. As long as it can restore the brightness to Xuan Yue''s eyes, it doesn''t matter if you want my eyes." "your eyes?" White Snake Sage was silent for a long time and said: "Your eyes are not something I can control, so I don''t need your eyes. Orochimaru knows the conditions for trading with me. Whatever you want to get, you have to pay ten times the price." . Since you want to cure the eyes of the kid next to you, just give the same ten pairs of eyes as that kid. " ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to tell you, Nara Cross Country, I¡¯m not sure that I can cure those cursed eyes.¡± ¡°Besides.¡± Speaking, the White Snake Immortal paused again, then stared at the cross country, and said slowly: ¡°Besides, if you want to heal that kid¡¯s eyes, the best healer is not me, but you.¡± ¡°Nara Off-Road!¡± ¡°The Shadow Mage who masters the secret of Yin Escape!¡± Chapter 739： Natural Energy (Part 1) ¡°Am I the one who can heal Xuan Yue¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who has mastered, or rather is proficient in, the secret art of Yin Escape!¡± At this moment, off-roading naturally knew that the White Snake Immortal in front of him was not lying. Because there is no need for the White Snake Immortal to lie! Having a deal with Cross Country will be beneficial to the White Snake Immortal and Longdi Cave no matter what. Therefore, in the case of interest disputes, it is impossible for White Snake Immortal to be unwilling to trade with Cross Country. If White Snake Immortal said that the person who can perfectly cure Uchiha Xuanyue''s eyes is Cross Country, there is no doubt that there is no possibility of adulteration. of. Just when the White Snake Sage finished speaking, Cross Country also recalled a scene from the original Naruto novel. ?That''s what it was like after Naruto Uzumaki met the legendary Sage of Six Paths and healed Akai and Kakashi''s eyes! ??But in the original book of Naruto, wasn''t the power of Yang Eun (the sun) given to Uzumaki Naruto by the Sage of Six Paths? Did the two pillars obtain the power of Yin Escape (moon)? Why did White Snake Sage say that what could cure Uchiha Gengetsu was the power of Yin Escape Secret Technique? ??Did the White Snake Immortal make a mistake, or did he say What is the other meaning behind what the White Snake Immortal said? I was very confused about the mystery behind the words of the White Snake Sage, but I understood it. The White Snake Sage had no intention of curing Uchiha Xuan Yue now. Therefore, he sighed deeply, patted Uchiha Xuanyue on the shoulder, and used the ability of spiritual communication to connect to Uchiha Xuanyue, and said: "Xuanyue, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I don''t have that share of Master for the time being. I can heal you with strength, but don¡¯t worry, I can definitely heal your eyes. I¡¯m not talking about it casually.¡± ¡°Well, Master, I believe in you!¡± ?Listening to Cross Country''s words, Uchiha Xuanyue answered without a doubt in the spiritual communication. Just at this moment, when Cross Country was communicating with Uchiha Xuan Yue, a pair of snake eyes of the White Snake Sage slowly transferred from Cross Country''s body to Uchiha Xuanyue''s body, and said: "Nara Cross Country, since you are now We have decided to leave the treatment of that kid¡¯s eyes to ourselves, can we make a second transaction?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to practice the immortal mode?¡± ¡°Now, I am willing to hand over the cultivation methods of Immortal Mode to you, but what price are you willing to pay to practice Immortal Mode?¡± The cost? To heal Uchiha Genzuki¡¯s eyes, you need ten pairs of Uchiha clan¡¯s Sharingan! ?Then what price will you make me pay for cultivating the Immortal Mode? After understanding the inside story of the deal with the White Snake Sage, Cross Country finally understood why Orochimaru said that trading with the White Snake Sage was equivalent to making a deal with the devil. But even if it is a deal with the devil, Cross Country must know what the deal is. Then he took a deep breath, faced the White Snake Immortal, and asked: "Then what price do you need me to pay?" ¡°Miaomu Mountain¡± Immortal White Snake smiled coldly and said: "I smell the breath of Miaomu Mountain on your body. Either you or the people around you, or among your close friends, there are descendants of Miaomu Mountain. Those Stinky toads, I have long disliked them, so Nara Cross Country, if you are willing to kill all the toads in Miaomu Mountain for me, you don¡¯t need to solve the food problem. I can teach you the sage mode right now. I have a request, that is, you need to bring me the body of the smelly toad in Miaomu Mountain, what do you say?" ¡°If you want to practice the sage mode, you have to make an enemy of Miaomu Mountain. Do you dare?¡± Mt. Miaomu? Sure enough, Ryuji Cave and Miaomu Mountain are hostile! The ability of the White Snake Immortal to see into people''s hearts makes even off-road people feel a little intimidated nowadays. It can not only know the thoughts in the off-road people''s hearts, but also know the people who are related to the off-road people. They have the aura of the descendants of Miaomu Mountain. If you want to be an enemy of Miaomu Mountain, you have to be an enemy of the Fourth Hokage and Jiraiya. Jiraiya can be said to be a little bit better, the friendship between Cross Country and Jiraiya is not very deep. But what about the Fourth Hokage? ?That is the teacher of cross-country, and he is also a cross-country person who does not want to be an enemy! At this time, the person who understands the inner thoughts of Cross-country is definitely not only the White Snake Sage. Orochimaru also understands that Cross-country wants to massacre the toads in Mt. Myoki, and he must be the enemy of the Fourth Hokage. However, there is a compromise, that is, Orochimaru goes cross-country to Mt. Miaomu instead and slaughters the toads in Mt. Miaomu. Orochimaru and Jiraiya have broken up anyway, and he doesn¡¯t care about breaking up with the Fourth Hokage again. It¡¯s just that Orochimaru and Cross-country will always be collaborators. Since it is cooperation, whatever Orochimaru has given, Cross-country needs to pay something. ??Having wanted to let Off-Road accompany him to study natural energy for a long time, Orochimaru finally got an opportunity to sell him a favor first, and then use Off-Road''s body to study natural energy. Therefore, just when Cross Country seemed a little tangled, Orochimaru was actually ready to have a secret discussion with Cross Country about the massacre of the toads on Mt. Myoboku. Unexpectedly, just when the White Snake Sento had finished speaking and Orochimaru had not yet secretly chatted with Cross Country, Cross Country suddenly looked at the White Snake Sento with solemn eyes, and then said firmly: ¡°No problem, you can teach me the Immortal Mode of your Dragon Earth Cave now. As long as you understand the cultivation method of Immortal Mode, I will go to Miaomu Mountain and slaughter all Miaomu Mountain!¡± "good!" I didn¡¯t find that Cross Country meant the slightest bit of lying. The White Snake Immortal was also a very cheerful person. Immediately, its clone was directly wrapped around Cross Country¡¯s body and said: ¡°Now I will teach you how to use the Immortal Mode. , Nara Cross-country, let¡¯s fully understand the mystery of our Ry¨±chid¨­ Sage Mode!¡± Having said that, Immortal White Snake¡¯s spiritual energy suddenly followed Immortal White Snake¡¯s body and gradually penetrated deep into Cross Country¡¯s body. As for off-roading, he only felt that when the spiritual energy of the White Snake Immortal came in, it was a very cool energy, as cool as snake skin. Then, as the spiritual energy of the White Snake Immortal gradually penetrated into the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country, who would have thought that the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path of Cross Country would come out naturally, and then it would swallow up the White Snake Immortal, and go deep into Not to mention the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand. followed by. The mystery of Longdidong Immortal Mode slowly emerged in the off-road mind. However, after understanding the Immortal Mode cultivation method in Longdi Cave, Cross Country''s brows suddenly furrowed. ?Especially when I was staring at the White Snake Immortal who returned to his seat later, browsing the methods of cultivating in Longdi Cave Immortal mode, I couldn¡¯t help but murmur to myself: ¡°Is this the immortal mode of Longdi Cave?¡± "Why." ¡°Why is it so different from the method of training in the sage mode of Mt. Miaomu in the original Naruto novel?¡± Chapter 740： Natural energy (medium) The next day. ?After a restless night in Ry¨±chi Cave, Orochimaru and others suddenly embarked on the road to Myoboku Mountain after going cross-country. In order to abide by the deal with the White Snake Sennin, they went to Myoboku Mountain to kill all the toads inside. On the way to Mt. Myoki, Uchiha Genzuki was still practicing under the guidance of cross-country as he was going to Ryuji Cave. Gui Deng Shui Yue still has the fate of being an experimental subject. From time to time, he goes berserk and needs to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to deal with it. Instead, Orochimaru and Orochimaru remained silent on the road. Apart from daily teaching Uchiha Genzuki and conducting experiments with Ghost Light Suigetsu, the two of them had almost no communication. However, no one knows what is the reason for Orochimaru''s abnormality. The abnormality in off-roading is due to the immortal mode training in Longdi Cave. Because, when I obtained the Immortal Mode Cultivation in Ry¨±chi Cave from the White Snake Immortal, I discovered on a cross-country trip that the Immortal Mode Cultivation in Ry¨±chi Cave was completely different from the Immortal Mode Cultivation in Miaomu Mountain! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?In the original plot of Naruto, Mt. Myoboku also plays a lot of roles. Uzumaki Naruto''s practice of sage mode in Mt. Miaoboku is recorded in detail. So, relying on the memory in the original book of Naruto, Cross Country can clearly understand what the sage mode training in Miaomu Mountain is like. ??And how does the sage mode training at Miaomu Mountain proceed specifically? ??Relying on the memory in the original work of Naruto, Cross Country divided the training in the sage mode of Mt. Miaomu into three parts. As long as you complete the training of these three parts, you can master the sage mode of Mt. Miaomu! The first step is to form the magic chakra. What exactly is the Immortal Mode? To put it bluntly, the Sage Mode is a secret technique that transforms oneself into a Sage and can master the Chakra of the Sage. The normal chakra form of a ninja is shaped by the physical energy in the body combined with the spiritual energy. And if you want to complete the practice of immortal mode, you need to absorb the natural energy in nature, so that the physical energy, mental energy, and natural energy form a perfect ratio, exist in the body, and form the immortal chakra. As long as the senjutsu chakra is completely formed, the ninja using sage mode will be able to have a sage face on his face. The ordinary chakra in his body can also be turned into senjutsu chakra, completing the so-called sage transformation. However, natural energy is not easy to master, and magical chakra is not easy to shape or condense. When practicing at Mt. Myoboku, Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel knew that if he failed to control the natural energy in his body when absorbing natural energy, then use Mt. Myoboku''s training methods to practice in sage mode. , the result of being unable to control the natural energy in the body is that the body transforms into a frog bit by bit, until it completely turns into a frog, the body will change again and turn into a stone-like statue. So, when Uzumaki Naruto was doing the first step of training in the Myoboku Sage Mode, the Toad Fukasaku Sage of Myoboku Mountain was always guarding in front of Uzumaki Naruto. This step of cultivation is the foundation of the immortal model. Similarly, this step of cultivation can determine a person''s attainment in the immortal mode. But after completing the first step of training, even if you can perfectly control the natural energy in the body and form the sage chakra, like Uzumaki Naruto and the first generation Hokage, who use the almost perfect sage mode, the practicing ninja will still There is no way to master the sage mode. Because, the first step of the Miaomu Mountain Immortal Mode cultivation method is actually laying the foundation for subsequent cultivation. It is very difficult for ordinary people to perceive natural energy. To perceive the energy of nature, one must be absolutely still and be one with nature. ?It is also because of this that the sage mode training at Miaomu Mountain usually uses toad oil, which can enhance human perception, to assist in training. The condensation of sage chakra is completed first, and then the second step of natural energy perception training is carried out. As for the second step of natural energy perception training, it goes without saying. Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel is sitting on a stone slab on a very sharp mountain peak, using the method of maintaining balance to practice absolute stillness and sensing natural energy, isn''t it? ??Then, after completing the first two steps of Sage Mode training, a ninja can actually use the Sage Mode training method of Mt. Miaomu. but Miaomu Mountain¡¯s sage mode cultivation method still has a third step! That is, the body is further fused with Fukasaku Sage and Shima Sage of Mt. Myoboku, allowing the user to "sit" on the two Toad Sages on the shoulders! ?However, in the original Naruto novel, it seems that Jiraiya is the only one who can complete this step of training, right? Uzumaki Naruto was unable to fuse with Fukasaku Sage and Shima Sage due to the nine-tailed demon fox in his body, so his Sage Mode training did not complete the third step of Myobokuyama Sage Mode training. ?It¡¯s just that the third step in the Miaomu Mountain Sage Mode Cultivation Method is a special Sage Mode Cultivation Method unique to Miaomu Mountain. Now that we have talked about so many cultivation methods in Miaomu Mountain, it is time to talk about them next. ??How different are the immortal mode cultivation methods in Longdi Cave! The training method of Longdi Cave obtained by Cross Country from the White Snake Immortal has a certain relationship with the Immortal mode cultivation method of Miaomu Mountain, so there must be some similarities. But in the details of use. ??White Snake Immortal taught the cross-country Immortal mode cultivation method, which is undoubtedly more rough than the Immortal mode cultivation method of Miaomu Mountain! ??The first step in practicing the Longdi Cave Immortal Mode is to borrow the scales of the White Snake Immortal to sense the natural energy in nature. Therefore, when Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi in the original Naruto novel were practicing in sage mode in Ry¨±chi Cave, the scales of the White Snake Sage must have been transplanted into their bodies. Perhaps because of this, the final form of the reincarnation technique Orochimaru studied was White Phosphorus Orochimaru, and after Yakushi Kabuto transplanted Orochimaru''s body cells, his skin also turned into snake skin. Reason. Then, after transplanting the scales of the White Snake Sennin, and being able to sense the natural energy in nature, the ninja who transplanted the scales of the White Snake Sennin will be like the ninjas who were coated with toad oil in Mt. Myoboku, practicing the condensation of celestial arts chakra. . Soon, the gap in details became apparent again. After using the cultivation method of Miaomu Mountain and cleverly using toad oil to complete the cultivation of senjutsu chakra condensation, isn¡¯t it necessary to practice the cultivation of perceiving the natural energy of nature and understanding the absolute stillness? The Immortal Mode Cultivation in Longdi Cave is not the case! After completing the first step of training to be able to condense the celestial chakra, the sage mode training in Ry¨±chi Cave turned out to be Use the magic chakra condensed in the body to further condense it into tentacles that can sense the natural energy of nature! This is what Kabuto Yakushi calls the transformation from snake to dragon in the original Naruto novel! Completing the first step of Immortal Mode training is to use the scales of the White Snake Immortal to cheat, and completing the second step of Immortal Mode training in Longdi Cave is actually based on the cheating of the first step of Longdi Cave Immortal Mode training. Further cheating, instantly It makes off-roading feel that the immortal mode training in Longdi Cave is a quick method. In this world, the so-called quick success and trickery must have flaws. It is also because he understands that quick success and taking shortcuts are not the right way. When he kept silent in the past few days, he was thinking about whether there was any problem in the immortal mode that the White Snake Immortal entrusted to him to practice? this. Is it really the pure immortal mode cultivation method in Longdi Cave? ¡°If you want to confirm whether the words of the White Snake Immortal are true, it seems that you must go to Miaomu Mountain.¡± ¡°White Snake Immortal, I guess you never expected this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going cross-country in Nara. I might break my promise, right?¡± Chapter 741： Natural Energy (Part 2) Slaughter all the toads in Miaomu Mountain? joke! Provide food for Longdi Cave? It¡¯s also a joke! When he learned from the White Snake Sage that the person who could cure Uchiha Xuanyue''s eyes was himself who mastered the secret of Yin Escape, Cross Country basically had no intention of trading with the White Snake Sage in the Dilong Cave. Because, even if you want to make a deal with the devil, the devil will have to offer an exciting bargaining chip. Now, apart from the cultivation method of the immortal mode, the White Snake Immortal in Longdi Cave has nothing to attract cross-country. You need to deceive the White Snake Immortal to obtain the Immortal Mode Cultivation Method of Longdi Cave. ?So, why did Cross Country break his bond with the Fourth Hokage for a White Snake Sage? Why go cross-country and offend the toads in Mt. Miaomu for a place that must be destroyed? That¡¯s right. Longdi Cave is a place that must be destroyed, and its existence is original sin. ?Furthermore, in the cross-country analysis, White Snake Immortal is strong, but he should still not reach the level of a god-level powerhouse. The reason why it can know what''s going on in Cross Country''s heart is probably like Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand assisting ability, which allows it to listen to other people''s inner thoughts. Because, when Cross Country had no sincerity in the transaction with the White Snake Immortal, but nodded and agreed to the White Snake Immortal''s request, he had no intention of breaking the contract, and the White Snake Immortal did not see any flaws. In this case, the ability of the White Snake Immortal is not as powerful as the cross-country imagination. It is not as powerful as expected, and the off-road contract break is basically a certainty. However, before the threat of Longdi Cave can be solved, there are still a few things that need to be dealt with off-road to avoid any eventuality. First, to summon the shadow-level experts from the "Twilight" organization, they must use lightning tactics to destroy Longdi Cave in an instant. When necessary, Cross Country will invite the Fourth Hokage to bring the power of Mount Miaomu to destroy Ry¨±chi Cave, because if he fails to directly destroy Ry¨±chi Cave and kill all the snakes in Ry¨±chi Cave. ??As long as there is a snake clan still living in the ninja world, the ninja world will probably still be shrouded in the haze of Ry¨±chi Cave. Second, beware of Orochimaru when going off-road. ?This is not to say that Orochimaru is a member of the White Snake Sage, but that the Sage Mode cultivation method in Ry¨±chi Cave is now very suspicious of Cross Country. It''s very much like a quick, shortcut method of practicing the Sage Mode. Off-road subconsciously doesn''t want to practice it, but look at Orochimaru and look at Yakushi Kabuto in the original Naruto novel. Don''t they all want to practice the quick Sage Mode? At this moment, when using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to condense into Kagura''s Heart Eye for perception, Crossroads can find Orochimaru''s aura, or Orochimaru''s Yin Escape Brand like a white phosphorous snake, It has the aura of the White Snake Immortal. If Cross Country guessed correctly, Orochimaru''s Yin Release Brand was condensed. The reason why it looks like a white phosphorus snake is probably because Orochimaru''s Yin Release Brand was fused with the scales of the White Snake Sage. ?It is also because of the scales of the White Snake Sage that Orochimaru can cast, study, and experiment with curse seals at will. So, in some respects, Orochimaru is already a puppet that White Snake Sennin can control. Off-road does not believe that the White Snake Sage is so kind. He gave Orochimaru, himself, and even the pharmacist in the original Naruto novel his own scales just to help him and others practice the sage mode. ?The scales that contain the aura of the White Snake Immortal must contain the White Snake Immortal¡¯s trump card. ?So, being on guard against Orochimaru at all times is what you must do when going off-road. After all, being wary of Orochimaru is equivalent to being wary of White Snake Sennin''s trump card, isn''t it? Third, because the White Snake Immortal can perfectly control natural energy, cross-country training also requires practicing on natural energy. Otherwise, you will be at a great disadvantage when facing the White Snake Immortal. ??This is the preparation work that must be carried out before the destruction of Ry¨±chi Cave, and cross-country preparation requires the preparation of natural energy cultivation, which is Miaomu Mountain! A few days later, I returned to the country of Waves for a cross-country trip and successfully met the Fourth Hokage. Knowing that the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, and Uzumaki Naruto''s family were living happily, Cross Country was first sincerely pleased that he had changed a tragedy in the original Hokage, and even told the Fourth Hokage about the threat of Ry¨±chi Cave. Understanding that the situation in Ryuji Cave threatens the existence of the ninja world, needless to say, people like the Fourth Hokage can definitely help cross-country with all their heart. Moreover, most things in the Kingdom of Waves do not need the Fourth Hokage to deal with now, so when he said goodbye to Orochimaru in the cross-country, he took Uchiha Genzuki with him, and the fourth generation Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, followed him in the cross-country. Uzumaki Naruto came to another fairy land in the ninja world. Miaomu Mountain! I still remember that when I first came to Mt. Myoboku, I felt that the scenery of Mt. Myoboku was very good. However, because I didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Jiraiya, I had never really entered Mt. Myoboku. Now, with the Fourth Hokage leading the way, there is no need to worry about the possible hostility of the toads on Mt. Myouki when going off-road. ?However, just when Gamabunta''s huge body appeared in front of the Fourth Hokage, holding a pipe in his mouth, he was about to ask the Fourth Hokage about his purpose. Suddenly! ??Gamabunta''s eyes fell directly on Yuki. Staring at the cross-country and feeling the aura emanating from the cross-country, Gamabunta slowly grasped the short sword at his waist and asked the Fourth Hokage: "Minato boy, you said you wanted to introduce this guy to Fukasaku-sama" , Could it be the guy with the smell of snakes all over his body? If I guessed correctly, this strong smell probably came from Longdi Cave, right? ¡°Little devil, have you seen Wan Shen? Have you helped Mr. Wen?¡± ¡°Give him a good greeting!¡± ??Gamabunta is indeed very arrogant! Among the psychic beasts of the Sannin, only Slug may have the best character, like Wan Snake, he is an arrogant guy who doesn''t listen to his master. Gamabunta is slightly better, but it is limited at best. Compared with Wanshe, sometimes Gamabunta actually makes off-roading feel more difficult, because Gamabunta''s character is really more violent than Wanshe ah! ?While listening to Gamabunta''s words, Xue Yue sighed deeply, thinking that Gamabunta would come to question him. It seemed that his trip to Mt. Myoboku might not be as smooth as he imagined. However, just when Cross Country was thinking about this and was about to explain his purpose to Gama Bunta, something unexpected happened once again. For a moment, if the cross-country Kagura''s inner eye could not perceive wrongly, the figure that appeared behind him should be the figure of Fukasaku Sennin of Mt. Myoboku. As for Fukasaku Sennin, he suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country. Is he preparing to sneak attack on Cross Country? no! Because, if the appearance of Fukasaku Sennin was to attack Cross Country, Cross Country would not be shocked. On the contrary, now, Fukasaku Sennin who suddenly appeared, pressed the shoulder of the cross country, and when he murmured such a sentence, the pupils of the cross country suddenly tightened slightly! ¡°Child, your name is Nara Cross Country, right?¡± "Don''t talk. Now you should be aware of the situation around you and feel the wonderful things." ¡°Natural energy!¡± Chapter 742： Infinite uses ¡°What does Fukasaku Sennin mean? He actually showed up and helped me feel the wonder of natural energy.¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is it another prophecy from the Great Toad Immortal?¡± In the original Naruto novel, the Great Toad Sage of Mt. Myouki is an undoubted mysterious character. The mystery of it is that in its dreams, it can see things in the future and predict things in the future. For example, Jiraiya is shouldering the important task of teaching prophecies. This is what the Great Toad Sage told Jiraiya when he first came to Miaomu Mountain to practice. As for the predictions made by the Great Toad Sage, they have never been wrong. After all, Uzumaki Naruto, the real prophecy in the original book of Hokage, grew up under the guidance of Jiraiya, right? Now, faced with Fukasaku Sennin''s sudden kindness, Cross Country''s first thought was that the big toad sage might have told Fukasaku Sennin something, so when Fukasaku Sennin suddenly appeared, he started to help him feel the mystery of natural energy. . In this case, let¡¯s understand the mystery of natural energy! ?No matter what, it is impossible to suffer a loss when going off-road. So, with the help of Fukasaku Sennin, Cross Country slowly closed his eyes and began to feel the natural energy in nature. Not to mention, I don¡¯t know what kind of secret technique Fukasaku Sennin used. When Cross Country slowly closed his eyes, there was no need to use the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to sense, he just closed his eyes. When you are on the road, you just use your own perception ability a little to feel. The natural energy full of nature appears directly in the off-road perception. ¡°Is that natural energy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so amazing!¡± What exactly is the natural energy in the world of Naruto? No one can explain it, not even off-roading. ?With the help of Fukasaku Sennin, I felt the mystery of natural energy off-road, and I wanted to know what the mystery of natural energy is. Who would have thought that during off-roading, one can feel the generation of natural energy from mountains, rivers, and also in the bodies of humans and animals. In short, no matter what kind of things are in the world, they can produce natural energy, so that natural energy can fill the nature forever. No wonder Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel, when he was practicing the sage mode, Fukasaku Sage said that natural energy is inexhaustible. Then, you can feel the existence of natural energy. To be honest, off-roading can be transformed into a fairy. As early as when Orochimaru began to develop the curse seal, and from the first time when Suigetsu Kito went berserk, in addition to not being able to sense natural energy, Cross Country could use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Seal to silently devour the natural energy and carry out alternative forms of energy. Transformed into an immortal, transformed into an immortal like a curse seal. Now, with the help of Fukasaku Sennin, he can sense the existence of natural energy in nature. It is very easy for cross-country to use the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to devour those natural energies. but While always sensing the surrounding natural energy, the off-road vehicle did not devour those natural energies. Instead, it silently contacted these natural energies and silently observed what the breath of natural energy was like. That¡¯s right. Off-roading requires a more alternative approach to feel the presence of natural energy. ??He should not enter a state of complete stillness and feel the natural energy, but should let himself remember the breath of natural energy forever, and be able to devour it with the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand anytime and anywhere. ??If off-roading can be successful, it doesn¡¯t take much to think about it. In the future, off-roading will definitely enter the immortal mode, or become an immortal and become a fast ninja. However, it is not that simple to remember the breath of natural energy. ?Especially with the help of Fukasaku Sennin, when the surrounding natural energy was filled with the breath of Fukasaku Sennin''s body, he sighed helplessly, and found that his previous ideas seemed to be unworkable. "It is really difficult to remember the breath of natural energy. In the most intuitive terms, natural energy does not have breath at all. If you want to use the method of memorizing the breath of natural energy to perceive natural energy, , it''s completely impossible. Alas, it seems that my idea just now was a bit whimsical. Next, let''s absorb the natural energy around me and try Zhonggo''s alternative immortal transformation first to see what kind of changes it can bring to me. " ¡°Later, I will ask Fukasaku Sennin to see if I can practice in the sage mode of Mt. Myoboku first.¡± "finally." ¡°Using the sage mode of Mt. Miaomu, combined with the sage mode of Ry¨±ji Cave, and combined with J¨­go¡¯s alternative sage mode to become a sage, I will create my own sage mode.¡± "Unfortunately, I don''t know where the third immortal place in the ninja world, the Shiggou Forest, is at the moment." ¡°Otherwise, we can combine the Immortal Mode Cultivation Method of Shigu Forest and combine the strengths of other schools with my Immortal Mode Cultivation Method.¡± ¡°It can be the most perfect sage mode training method in the ninja world!¡± I thought to myself secretly that off-roading means that I have begun to absorb the natural energy that I can perceive, and I am preparing to transform into an immortal. However, just when the natural energy had just entered the cross-country body, and according to the cross-country idea, he wanted to complete Zhongwu''s alternative sage mode and become a sage, the natural energy that suddenly entered the cross-country body was uncontrollable. Invaded into the off-road body. Suddenly discovering such a situation, Cross Country is undoubtedly a little panicked. After all, natural energy is not like ordinary energy. Cross Country can easily solve it by relying on its own Yang Escape Secret Technique or Yin Escape Secret Technique. That is the most mysterious power in the ninja world, and it is also the most terrifying power! Therefore, when the natural energy in the cross-country body seems to be a bit violent, the panicked cross-country must use the ability of the hungry ghost path in the six paths of reincarnation to first devour these natural energies, and then expel the natural energy that he has inhaled. go out. Unfortunately, in the end, the cross-country was still slightly slower by one second. It was just that one-second time difference. It was like the rampant natural energy had already invaded the cross-country''s body. But at that time, what was the most unexpected thing about off-roading? The most unexpected thing about off-roading is... ?That one-second time difference was actually my chance to understand the infinite uses of natural energy! Because, when the rampant natural energy invaded the body of Cross Country, strange changes suddenly began! ¡°That is. Is that the body energy that I cultivated using Yang Escape Secret Technique?¡± ¡°Strange, how come the natural energy that invaded my body merged with the body energy that I cultivated using Yang Escape Secret Technique?¡± Chapter 743： Foreshadowing (Part 1) The sudden intrusion of natural energy makes off-roading feel a bit strange. Now, the natural energy invaded his body, and it turned out to be gradually fused with the body energy he had cultivated with the Yang Escape Secret Technique. In a shocked situation, Yue Yue cast the Yin Escape Brand without any hesitation. of spiritual energy, and instead use Kagura''s Heart Eyes to observe the situation inside the body. Soon, Cross Country once again discovered that it is inappropriate to say that natural energy and body energy are integrated. Because the natural energy that has invaded the off-road body is being consumed bit by bit. ?While the natural energy is being consumed, the physical energy in the cross-country body is sublimating little by little, producing "qualitative" changes little by little! "That is." ¡°Is that life energy?¡± When the physical energy in the cross-country body, with the assistance of natural energy, completed the first "qualitative" change, the pupils tightened slightly. Cross-country turned out to be the "qualitative" change that natural energy assisted the body''s energy to complete, and it turned out to be physical energy. To the changes in life energy! Accident? Or a surprise? ??I never expected that the transformation of life energy that I had studied for a long time would actually begin to be completed gradually when natural energy invaded the body. With the help of Fukasaku Sennin, he felt the natural energy. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his lips, and he began to absorb the surrounding natural energy like a black hole. At this moment, Cross Country is obviously preparing to quickly complete the advanced practice of the Yang Escape Secret Technique with the help of Fukasaku Sennin, using the magical effect of absorbing the surrounding natural energy. That is the practice of converting body energy into life energy. Little by little, every bit of physical energy in the off-road body is being transformed into life energy. followed by. Just when the physical energy in the cross-country body completes the last transformation of life energy. ¡°Boom!¡± The absorption of natural energy comes to an abrupt end! ?The Fukasaku Sennin who was beside the cross-country suddenly flew backwards with the sound of "bang" and the terrifying energy bursting out from the cross-country. ?Suddenly, he realized that Fukasaku Sennin seemed to have been traumatized. Gamabunta narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to attack Yuki with his sword in hand. Unexpectedly, just when Gamabunta was about to take action, Fukasaku Sennin stopped him in front of Gamabunta and said: "Bunta, please be patient, Xiao Yueyue did not attack me on his own initiative, but he was completing his training. At that time, I couldn''t control the power in my body, so I was just ejected. " ¡°It¡¯s just the strength that comes after completing training in cross-country.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so scary!¡± Speaking, Fukasaku Sennin sighed repeatedly. The power bursting out of Cross Country''s body is almost comparable to some ninjas using Sage mode. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ??When that powerful force burst out from his body and knocked Fukasaku Sennin away, had he completed the advanced practice of Yang Escape Secret Technique? There must be only one answer! That¡¯s a definite answer! ??Thanks to Fukasaku Sennin, Cross Country was able to feel the existence of natural energy without completing the Sage Mode training, and independently used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to devour, and discovered the mystery of how natural energy can assist body energy training. Natural energy has endless wonderful uses. It also allows the body energy of cross-country to instantly complete the transformation of life energy. Now, the cross-country body is filled with more than just ordinary body energy. At this time, every cell in Cross Country''s body is filled with life energy, just like the first Hokage Senju Hashirama! certainly. It does not mean that the physical energy in the body, after the transformation of life energy is completed, there will be no physical energy in a person''s body. To put it simply, the body''s energy completes the transformation of life energy, just like it completes the change in the nature of chakra. Even if the nature of chakra changes to the extreme after completing a certain escape technique, the chakra in the ninja''s body is still ordinary chakra, isn''t it? Only when necessary, one can use some method of one''s own to transform ordinary chakra into chakra whose nature has been changed to the extreme in some kind of escape technique. ?Now, the evolution of body energy into life energy has been completed. In just a few seconds, Cross Country has understood the mystery of the mutual transformation of body energy and life energy. Next. ?It¡¯s time to see what kind of mysterious moments life energy has! The smile that raised at the corner of his mouth suddenly became a little stronger. ?When that smile is fully raised, cross-country racing is about converting all the physical energy in the body into life energy. The life energy had just been transformed, as if he felt the injuries and hidden illnesses in Cross Country''s body. First, he quickly helped Cross Country heal the hidden diseases in his body, and then immediately flowed into Cross Country''s body, and the problems that had troubled him for a long time were The wound. That¡¯s the meridian of off-roading! Just a few seconds, it really only took a few seconds. ?That magical life energy quickly repaired the meridians in the cross-country body without controlling the cross-country. After the repair of the meridians was completed, Cross Country converted life energy into body energy. He just used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to start manipulating it. Wisps of brand new chakra returned to Cross Country''s body again. ¡°Regain the feeling of chakra.¡± "very nice!" Chakra has been lost for a long time, and now I have finally recovered the use of chakra. I am obviously in a very good mood when I go off-road. ??Furthermore, the restoration of the use of chakra means that cross-country can practice the sage mode of Miaomu Mountain, and there is no need to continue to struggle with the seemingly incomplete sage transformation. It¡¯s just that there are many things that need to be done while off-roading now, and they must be dealt with one by one. Therefore, after temporarily putting aside the in-depth study of life energy, and even temporarily forgetting about practicing in sage mode, Cross Country felt that the first thing he needed to do was to go and thank Fukasaku Sennin. After all, without Fukasaku Sennin, not to mention the meridians in the body, even the physical energy in the body would not be able to be transformed into life energy as smoothly as it is now, right? ?However, just when Off-Road came to Fukasaku Sennin and was about to say thank you, Fukasaku Sennin never thought that he would take a deep look at Off-Road. ?Soon, he said something that off-road couldn''t understand at all! ¡°Xiao off-road, I can help you, that¡¯s all for now.¡± ¡°Later, the important task of saving Mt. Myoboku¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Chapter 744： Foreshadowing (medium) ¡°Fukasaku Sennin, is there any danger in Mount Myoki?¡± Almost as soon as Fukasaku Sage finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage glanced deeply at Yukio, and then his eyes fell on Fukasaku Sage. Obviously, it was because Off-Road told the Fourth Hokage that Ryuji Cave was about to start a war with Mt. Myoboku. Therefore, when the Fourth Hokage talked about the danger of Mt. Myoboku, the first thing that came to his mind was the disaster caused by Off-Road. Of course, the Fourth Hokage believed that off-roading could not destroy Mt. Myoboku, but he felt that the trouble Mt. Myouki was about to face this time was probably related to off-roading. After the Fourth Hokage asked the question, Fukasaku Sage''s eyes were full of worry and he said: "Xiao Minato, you are right. According to the prediction of the Great Toad Sage, Myoboku Mountain is indeed going to face a big crisis. There is a crisis, and the person who can save this crisis is the only ninja in the ninja world who is proficient in the secret art of escape. According to the prophecy of the Great Toad Sage, the ninja who is proficient in the secret art of escape will soon come to Miaomu Mountain to practice. ¡± "Whether it is in terms of time or characteristics, your disciple Xiao Cross Country should be the most qualified person. Therefore, when Xiao Cross Country came, I directly began to teach Xiao Cross Country the secrets of mastering natural energy. , prepare to start training in the immortal mode. After all, the prediction of the big toad immortal cannot be wrong. Since the only person who can rescue the Miaomu Mountain is a small cross-country, it will definitely be better to teach the young cross-country in the immortal mode in advance. The crisis in Mt. Miaomu has been solved.¡± After saying that, Fukasaku Sennin turned his attention to Cross Country again and asked: "Xiao Cross Country, please ask you, what is the aura of Ry¨±chi Cave on your body? In nature, the snake clan and our toad clan are not the same. Maybe it''s because of this reason that we get along so well. Ryuji Cave and our Miaomu Mountain have always had a hostile relationship. Therefore, with the aura of Ryuji Cave in your body, Mrs. Bun can''t help but teach you a lesson. Now can you tell me what the aura of Longdi Cave is about?" ¡°Xiao Chuangxu, could it be that you are now the descendant of Longdi Cave?¡± Hearing Fukasaku Sennin''s question, Yukio shook his head vigorously and explained: "It is true that I have the aura of Ryuji Cave in my body, but I think the reason why I have the aura of Ryuji Cave is entirely because of this thing." With that said, Cross Country took out the scales of the White Snake Immortal from his ninja tool bag and said: "By chance, I understood the mystery of natural energy, so I have been looking for ways to practice and use natural energy. I know a friend , his name is Orochimaru, and he should be the descendant of Ryuji Cave. Knowing that I was looking for the cultivation method of sage mode, Orochimaru took me to Ryuji Cave, found White Snake Sage, and then made a deal with White Snake Sage. Mastered the Immortal Mode cultivation method in Longdi Cave.¡± ¡°But¡± As he was talking, Cross Country talked about his deal with the White Snake Sennin. Both Fukasaku Sennin and Gamabunta were immediately on guard. Obviously, the name of the White Snake Sennin made Fukasaku Sennin and Gamabunta feel a little scared. ??It is also because of this that Xue Xue paused deliberately when he spoke, just to scare Fukasaku Sennin, Gamabunta. ??While Cross Country was silent, looking at Fukasaku Sennin and Gamabunta''s nervous expressions, Cross Country was laughing secretly in his heart. Then, holding the scales of the White Snake Immortal tightly, Cross Country smiled and said: "But, I am not prepared to fulfill the transaction with the White Snake Immortal, because I know that Longdi Cave is us humans, you toads The enemy of the clan, so sooner or later I will destroy Longdi Cave. In this case, the deal with the White Snake Immortal will naturally not count. " ¡°Just, Fukasaku Sennin, I have a question to ask.¡± ¡°According to your understanding, is the Immortal Mode cultivation method taught to me by the White Snake Immortal in Longdi Cave correct?¡± Having said that, Crossroads just told the Sage Mode cultivation method that White Snake Sage told him to himself, and also told Fukasaku Sage in front of him. On the contrary, the expression of Fukasaku Sennin makes off-roading feel like this. ??While listening to Cross Country''s description of the sage mode cultivation method in Ry¨±chi Cave, Fukasaku Sage''s face became ugly. When the cross-country was finished, Fukasaku Sennin''s face turned livid, he gritted his teeth angrily, and roared directly: "Asshole, those guys in Ry¨±chi Cave actually studied such a bad sage mode cultivation method! Xiao Off-road, you listen to me, don¡¯t use that kind of cultivation method indiscriminately, if you use that method to practice in immortal mode, you..." ¡°Sooner or later you will become a member of their snake clan!¡± A member of the snake clan? Does the White Snake Immortal in Longdi Cave still have such ambitions? ?Originally, Cross Country just thought that the White Snake Immortal in Longdi Cave wanted to turn all humans into food. But now, listening to what Fukasaku Sage said, Cross Country suddenly felt that White Snake Sage''s intentions were probably more terrifying than turning humans into food. That is, he wanted to turn all humans into snakes and turn the entire ninja world into a snake clan. The world has become a snake clan! ?Looking at Orochimaru''s white phosphorous serpent form, and then looking at Yakushi Kabuto''s appearance after mastering the sage mode in Ry¨±chi Cave, you can actually see that what Fukasaku Sage said makes sense. ?Then, taking a deep breath, Cross Country couldn''t help but feel a little lucky that he didn''t practice the quick immortal mode. After talking about the issue of Longdi Cave, the next step is to practice in immortal mode. Since the Great Toad Sage has said that Cross Country is the one prophesied to be able to save Mt. Myoboku, then Gama Bunta naturally has no hostility towards Cross Country. The Fourth Hokage can also return to the Country of Waves with confidence to deal with the situation in the Country of Waves. things. Immediately, following Fukasaku Sennin and Gamabunta, they went deep into the territory of Mount Myoboku. Cross Country knew that he might need to practice in Mount Myoboku for a long time, complete the training in Sage mode, and complete the mastery of life energy before returning to the Land of Waves and conquering the ninja world. However, just when Cross Country was secretly guessing who the enemy of Miaomu Mountain was. Sudden! A figure that was able to blind the cross country''s perception suddenly appeared in front of Fukasaku Sennin. The speed of that figure was very fast. When the figure was spotted off-road, there was no way to stop the figure''s attack. Therefore, when the figure slowly stretched out his finger towards Fukasaku Sennin, a ray of blue light suddenly followed the figure''s finger and shot directly into Fukasaku Sennin''s body! In just one second, Fukasaku Sennin, who was also very powerful in the original Naruto novel, was injured. After severely injuring Fukasaku Sennin, the figure suddenly pointed his finger in the direction of the cross-country and shouted in a low voice: "Water escape!" ¡°The art of water and iron cannon!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 745： Foreshadowing (Part 2) ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Shadow Shield!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A figure suddenly appeared. First, he slowly stretched out his finger and seriously injured Fukasaku Sage in Mount Myoki. Then he pointed his finger in the direction of the cross-country, preparing to use the same water escape and water iron cannon technique to seriously injure Fukasaku Sage. Off-road next to it. However, even though the figure''s perception ability is very good, or it may be said that its Yin Escape skills are very good, it is actually able to temporarily hide itself in front of the cross-country Kagura''s heart. However, when he severely injured Fukasaku Sennin, his figure was already exposed within the range of Kagura''s eyes in the cross-country, so the figure slowly pointed his finger at the cross-country, preparing to use the same water escape and water iron cannon technique When they came to attack the cross-country, the black shadow at the foot of the cross-country suddenly stood up, forming a solid shield. ?That is the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape! Shadow Shield! ??When Cross Country uses the Shadow Shield in the Shadow Escape Secret Technique, needless to say, Cross Country is naturally very confident. His Shadow Shield can withstand the opponent''s Water Release and Water Iron Cannon techniques. Because Cross Country knows that the water escape and water iron cannon technique is the secret water escape technique of the Ghost Lantern clan in the Mist Ninja Village. The method of performing the technique is to change the nature of the water attribute chakra to the extreme, and condense it on the fingers to form water droplets, like Just like a gun firing bullets, it shoots water droplets on your fingertips, instantly killing the enemy. ?At the beginning, Cross Country had a lot of fights with ninjas from the Ghost Lantern Clan, and the Ghost Lantern Clan in the Mist Ninja Village happened to be the one that was destroyed by Cross Country. Cross Country knew the power of Water Release and Water Iron Cannon the best. Therefore, when faced with the mysterious figure''s water escape and water iron cannon technique, Cross Country wanted to know who the Ghost Lantern clan in front of him was. After all, the Ghost Lantern clan in Mist Ninja Village had long been eliminated and bought in the hands of Cross Country. You are just the only one left alive! but! ?Just when Cross Country was full of confidence and thought that his Shadow Shield would be able to withstand the opponent''s Water Release and Water Iron Cannon techniques. ¡°Boom!¡± ?The water droplets followed the figure''s fingers and directly collided with the cross-country Shadow Shield. At that moment, Cross Country could clearly see that there was a dent on his Shadow Shield, which was the dent made by the water escape and water iron cannon technique. If it hadn''t been for Cross Country to suddenly use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to strengthen the defense of Shadow Shield, the secret technique of Shadow Escape, perhaps Cross Country''s Shadow Shield would have been shattered directly in front of that figure. ?It was also because the Shadow Shield was almost shattered that a look of solemnity suddenly appeared in Cross Country''s eyes. ¡°There are very few ninjas in the Ghost Lantern clan who can achieve this level of water escape, so this guy is definitely not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± "Um?" ¡°With no eyebrows and a mustache, his image¡± ¡°It looks a bit like the second-generation Mizukage in the original Naruto novel, who died early together with the second-generation Tsuchikage!¡± ification ¡°Reincarnation in dirty soil?¡± ?In the original Naruto novel, powerful men such as the second generation Mizukage appeared because Kabuto Yakushi used the filthy earth to reincarnate in the later period of the original Naruto novel. Therefore, when I thought that the mustache in front of me was probably the Second Mizukage, I frowned slightly. Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to sense the mysterious strong man in front of me, and soon found out that the other person was a strong man with flesh and blood. Or, that is to say, the other party is definitely not a being reincarnated from the dirty soil. Who is that mustache of the Ghost Lantern clan? And when Cross Country silently guessed the identity of the mysterious strong man in front of Cross Country, the mysterious strong man in front of Cross Country raised the corner of his mouth, smiled faintly, and said: "Really, I have long heard that the ninja generation in the ninja world is not as good as It has been a generation, and now it seems to be true. You are just a kid, but you can enjoy a reputation in the ninja world, but the shadow control technique you just used is very interesting. You are from the Nara clan of Konoha Village, right? ?¡± "Who are you?" Hearing what the mysterious strong man said, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly and he said: "Before you tell me your identity, I have a few things to remind you." ¡°First, I¡¯m not a kid.¡± ¡°Second, the Nara clan is no longer a clan of Konoha Village.¡± ¡°Third, no matter who you are, if you dare to cause trouble in Miaomu Mountain, you are an enemy of me. If you don¡¯t want to die,¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± As soon as Cross Country finished speaking, the mysterious strong man pretended to be frightened and said pretentiously: "Ouch, ouch, I''m really scared! What a pity, in the current ninja world, no one can kill me. There are really too few people. And among those who can kill me, there is definitely no brat like you from the Nara clan." ¡°Because I am a ghost and the moon is like a lantern¡± ¡°But where is the second generation Mizukage?¡± Um? Sure enough, is it the Second Hokage? After learning the identity of the mysterious strong man, Cross Country''s expression became even more nervous. Obviously, Cross Country is not afraid of the second-generation Mizukage in front of him. Since the strong men of the older generation are already dead, let them die forever. Just now in Miaomu Mountain, with the help of Fukasaku Sennin, Cross Country understood the mystery of life energy. Now he is not far from a quasi-god level powerhouse, so even the strong men of the older generation are in front of Cross Country. Also not afraid. ??The really important thing about cross-country is why the second generation Mizukage can appear in the ninja world. Furthermore, it seems that the second generation Mizukage was not reincarnated from the dirty land, but actually resurrected? ¡°There are very few people in the ninja world who can resurrect the second Mizukage.¡± "If it was during the time of the original Naruto, I believe Orochimaru might have had this ability, but the current Orochimaru definitely does not have this ability. So, being able to have this ability in the ninja world will make the second generation Mizukage Is Madara the only one who has been secretly resurrected? Could it be that Madara has already mastered the mystery of resurrection, and now resurrecting the second generation Mizukage is just an experiment?¡± ¡°But why did Madara send the second generation Mizukage to Mt. Myoboku to cause trouble?¡± "Could it be that" ¡°Is Mr. Madara just like me, making a deal with the White Snake Immortal of Ry¨±chi Cave?¡± ?Hide to this thought in his mind, the way he looked at the second generation Mizukage suddenly became different. Because, if part of Cross Country''s reasoning just now is true, let''s say that a small part is true. Madara has really mastered the method of resurrection, and the troubles that the ninja world will face are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Cross Country knew that he had to capture the second generation Mizukage in front of him alive. Although it was very difficult, Cross Country must give it a try. followed by. Silently using up the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country was already fully prepared. He was preparing to show off the power of the Shadow Mage at his peak in the first round of the confrontation with the second generation Mizukage. Capture the second-generation Mizukage in front of him. Unexpectedly, just when Xue Yue silently mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the smile raised at the corner of the second generation Mizukage''s mouth actually became a little more intense! ¡°That¡¯s interesting, are you also a master of the secret technique of escape?¡± "good!" ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful in the secret art of escaping, the old guy like me, or the little guy like you!¡± ¡°Water Release¡¤Water Iron Cannon Technique!¡± ¡°Continuous bombs!¡± Chapter 746： Second Generation Mizukage (Part 1) ¡°Continuous bombs?¡± ¡°Could it be¡± Suddenly, he felt that the second-generation Mizukage in front of him was once again preparing to use the Water Release and Water Iron Cannon technique. When he heard the second-generation Mizukage say the word "continuous bullets" from the mouth of the second-generation Mizukage, an instant in his mind Then the picture of the machine gun appeared. ?Sure enough, just as Cross Country imagined, the water release and water iron cannon technique used by the second generation Mizukage at this time is just like a machine gun! With the sounds of "bang" and "bang", water droplets continued to condense on the fingertips of the second generation Mizukage, flying towards the cross-country direction. If Off-Road was not a speedy ninja before, then at this time, there was no way for Off-Road to dodge in front of the second generation Mizukage. However, the best defense is never to avoid, but to attack! Taking advantage of the opportunity for the cross-country to avoid the Water Release and Water Iron Cannon techniques, the figure of the second generation Mizukage suddenly "slid" in front of the cross-country. Even compared with the cross-country using the "Moon Step", the speed was several times higher. It means giving in as little as possible. Moreover, when the figure of the second generation Mizukage suddenly "slid" in front of the cross-country, the indifferent voice of the second generation Mizukage echoed in the ears of the cross-country. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± explode! The body of the second generation Mizukage suddenly exploded when it was close to Yuchi. The area covered was so large that it blew up Fukasaku Sennin, who was seriously injured beside Yuchi, and even Gamabunta. . Is this the power of the former Mizukage? Is this the power that stood at the peak of that period? In just a few rounds of confrontation, Cross Country knew what the pinnacle ninja in the ninja world was like. However, the second-generation water shadow suddenly exploded, and the scope of the impact may be very large. The cross-country had no intention of avoiding it at that time, and was even shrouded in the explosion, but it did not mean any pain. followed by. ?Under the second-generation Mizukage''s surprised gaze, the injuries caused by the explosion on Cross-Country''s body were slowly healed! ??It is a power similar to that of the first Hokage. It is also a new ability mastered after off-road understanding the mystery of life energy, which is the terrifying self-healing ability. As long as the body contains life energy, as long as you are injured during off-roading, you can use the life energy in the body to heal yourself at any time. Of course, if you are injured too many times and the life energy in your body disappears, off-roading will naturally be unable to use life energy to heal itself. However, just after the confrontation with the second-generation Mizukage in front of him, the amount of life energy contained in the cross-country body was simply unimaginable. Hence, even if he had seen through the attack of the second generation Mizukage, he had no intention of evading it. ?? Even deliberately experimented to see how powerful the healing power of life energy was. After completing this experiment, Cross Country looked at the second generation Mizukage with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Your secret skills seem to be useless in front of me.¡± ¡°Second generation.¡± ¡°Water Shadow!¡± ¡°Shadow Escape! Shadow Suture Technique!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ??The moment Cross Country''s words fell, a huge amount of spiritual energy was released from the Yin Escape imprint of Cross Country. That spiritual energy was output smoothly, and the shadow at the cross-country foot seemed to come alive, directly attacking a place where there was no one. However, it is impossible for Off-Road to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to attack the air, so in that deserted place, there must be an enemy of Off-Road hidden, that is, the second generation Mizukage who previously severely wounded Fukasaku Sennin. Then, as expected from the cross-country, the second-generation Mizukage used some kind of secret technique to successfully hide around him. ?The second-generation water shadow that he could sense for the first time was fake. It was created by the second-generation water shadow using the secret technique of escape. It is also because of this that Cross Country deliberately used Kagura''s inner eye to locate the second generation Mizukage, and then started to cast the secret technique of shadow escape. Who would have thought that when Cross Country cast the Shadow Suture Technique and successfully imprisoned the second generation Mizukage''s body, looking at the second generation Mizukage''s face that still maintained a smile, Cross Country actually discovered that the Shadow Suture Technique had imprisoned the second generation Mizukage''s body. The second generation Mizukage also began to become blurry! ¡°Still a clone?¡± Institution ¡°It must be here!¡± Discovering that the second-generation Mizukage imprisoned with the Shadow Sewing Technique was still just a phantom, Cross-country suddenly used "Beng Fist", seemingly dropping his fist on the air. Immediately with a "bang" sound, Cross-country used "Beng Fist". The body of a second-generation Mizukage appeared in the air where the fist hit. It''s a pity that the body was just like the one that Cross Country had attacked before. It just appeared after eating Cross Country''s "Collapse Fist", and then turned into a shadow again. Still a doppelg?nger. Still an afterimage, the body of the second generation Mizukage, still not found off-road. At this moment, there is no doubt that Cross Country and the second-generation Mizukage are competing in the Yin Escape Secret Technique. The Second Generation Mizukage is the attacker, showing the sneak attack and hidden ability of the Yin Escape Secret Technique, while Cross Country is on the other side. What the defensive side needs to show is its own perception ability in the secret art of Yin Escape. If we want to talk about Kagura''s Inner Eye, it is the perception skill of the Uzumaki clan. Off-road can perfectly master Kagura''s Inner Eye. His current perception ability must be one of the best in the ninja world. However, the second generation Mizukage was able to tease Cross Country again and again, and Cross Country knew that the second generation Mizukage''s Yin Escape skills were very likely to be as strong as him. ??Although it is unclear whether the second-generation Mizukage''s body has the Yin Escape brand condensed in it. ??But Cross Country knows very well that if he still loses to the second generation Mizukage in the battle of Yin Escape Secret Technique, then he will be really embarrassed as a shadow mage in the ninja world! Also because he was proud of his Yin Escape accomplishments, after smashing another clone of the second generation Mizukage, Cross Country took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. ? There is no need for eyes, no five senses, only the output of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. This is the Kagura Heart Eye to be used for off-roading, the most powerful Kagura Heart Eye. ??The most powerful Kagura''s inner eye, regardless of the consumption of mental energy during the cross-country trip, was just about to be used when it discerned the true identity of the second generation Mizukage. Suddenly! The figure of the second generation Mizukage actually appeared directly in front of Cross Country! ??Furthermore, just when Cross Country was concentrating to cast Kagura''s Heart Eye, the second generation Mizukage''s palm suddenly penetrated through Cross Country''s chest and directly grasped Cross Country''s heart! ¡°Little devil, if your heart is broken, can you...¡± ¡°Did the repair go smoothly?¡± Chapter 747： Second generation water shadow (middle) ¡°Heart?¡± "You can try!" Obviously, having your heart held by someone doesn¡¯t feel good and it hurts a lot. Off-Road is not Hidan in the original Naruto novel. He likes the feeling of being abused, so when his heart was held by the second generation Mizukage, Off-Road''s pupils contracted slightly. But to say that the heart is a place where life energy cannot be repaired, the second generation Mizukage is really wrong. Actually, if a person''s heart is broken, it is impossible to die immediately. Just like in a movie, a person who is shot in the leg will die instantly, which seems very fake. Even if his heart is shattered, Cross Country can still maintain a certain degree of sanity. As long as he uses life energy to repair it, he will still be able to survive. It can instantly heal the wounds on the heart and still remain immortal. There is no doubt that this is the terrifying thing about the first Hokage. ??Originally, the combat power of the First Hokage was very amazing. Coupled with the self-healing ability added by this kind of life energy, the survivability of the First Hokage was improved, and the combat power was naturally increased by a few points. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. His heart was held by the second-generation Mizukage. Was it really the off-roading that revealed a flaw? no! Off-road is just luring the second-generation Mizukage, because he must expose his own flaws and make the second-generation Mizukage feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of. Only then can he quickly grasp the movements of the second-generation Mizukage. Just like now, if the second generation Mizukage wants to attack, he must reveal his true form. So, just when the second-generation Mizukage grabbed the heart of the cross-country and was about to explode it, the shadow at the foot of the cross-country was suddenly connected with the shadow of the second-generation Mizukage in front of him. Moreover, just when he was imprisoning the second generation Mizukage, a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured: ¡°Shadow Imitation, success!¡± That¡¯s right. ?That is the shadow imitation technique in the secret technique of shadow escape. It is a relatively low-end secret technique among the Nara clan. However, low-end secret techniques depend on whose hands they are used. For example, the shadow imitation technique cast off-road is an S-class secret technique in the eyes of ordinary ninjas. It is a secret technique that cannot be cracked. . At this time, the second-generation Mizukage was imprisoned with the shadow imitation technique. Cross Country secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The shadow-level strongman who was once at the peak of his mind was now about to be successfully restrained by a shadow imitation technique. It was indeed very... Interesting. However, when the smile raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth became more and more confident, suddenly the second-generation water shadow in front of him slowly turned into a phantom again! Off-Road looked at the injury on his chest again. The injury where the second-generation Mizukage penetrated his chest and pinched his heart suddenly disappeared when the second-generation Mizukage in front of him slowly turned into a phantom! ¡°Is it another illusion constructed from the Yin Escape Secret Technique?¡± ¡°The second generation Mizukage is indeed a master of illusion!¡± ?Seeing the second-generation Mizukage in front of him disappear again, the confident smile on Cross Country''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes turned solemn again. He knew that the detailed attack of the second generation Mizukage must have a follow-up. The guess about cross-country is obviously correct. Because, when Off-Road was distracted and staring at the second-generation Mizukage in front of him, the second-generation Mizukage who used illusions to threaten Off-Road had already arrived behind him! At this moment, the target that the second generation Mizukage wanted to attack was Cross Country''s brain. ??As expected of the second generation Mizukage, the one who could die together with the second generation Tsuchikage and who was the pinnacle of the ninja world in the past. ??It only took a few rounds of confrontation with the off-road. Every time he used the illusion to carry out the afterimage offensive, the second generation Mizukage was leading the off-road by the nose. What''s even more frightening is that in just a few rounds of confrontation, the second generation Mizukage clearly saw through the flaws of the life energy used in cross-country. That is, the three flaws contained in the self-healing ability using life energy! The heart is not one of the weaknesses of the terrifying self-healing ability, but the brain is one of the weaknesses of the self-healing ability that comes with life energy! ?If the brain is directly damaged, even if you are a master of the secret art of escape, you will not be able to repair it with life energy. After all, if the brain is penetrated, what Cross Country will face is immediate death, and it is impossible to have a short period of time to use life energy to repair like a broken heart. ?Similarly, with the repairing ability of life energy, another irreparable injury is that the head and body are divided into two parts. ?After all, that is the repair ability and self-healing ability of life energy, not Hidan''s immortality. ??If cross-country had an immortal body like Hidan, then the head and body would be separated, and cross-country would just need to put the head back on the body. However, if the cross-country head is now separated from the body, it will be impossible for the cross-country life energy to heal itself, repair, and recreate a body. At that time, as the will of cross-country gradually disappears, his life energy is unable to be used, and naturally he is unable to self-heal, repair, and recover from his injuries. At this moment, the second generation Mizukage realized that the weak point of the cross-country was the brain, so when he invaded, he targeted the cross-country''s brain. In an instant, the palm of his hand turned into a sharp blade. It was the secret technique of the Ghost Lantern clan. The second generation Mizukage first used the water transformation technique to turn his palm into liquid. Soon it condensed into a water blade and directly attacked the cross-country. brain. Previously, Cross Country¡¯s attention had always been on the afterimage of the second-generation Mizukage¡¯s clone. Naturally, he did not feel the existence of the second-generation Mizukage at this time. After all, the second-generation Mizukage''s secret skill is one that can disappear under the eyes of the cross-country Kagura Heart! but ??When the water blade turned into the palm of the second-generation Mizukage''s hand landed on the head of the cross-country, and instantly split the head of the cross-country into two pieces, the pupils of the second-generation Mizukage shrank slightly. Because, when he split open the head of the cross-country in front of him, the unreal feeling suddenly made the second generation Mizukage realize something. Sure enough. Just when the second generation Mizukage looked a little dull and felt something was wrong. Suddenly, the cross-country figure suddenly arrived in front of the second Mizukage, and punched into the chest of the second Mizukage! ¡°You are not the only one who can use illusions.¡± ¡°When it comes to competing in Yin Escape, it seems like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still stronger!¡± With that said, the hand that penetrated deeply into the chest of the second generation Mizukage was about to crush the second generation Mizukage''s heart smoothly and kill the second generation Mizukage there. However, don''t forget that the second-generation Mizukage is a member of the Ghost Lantern clan. As long as he uses the hydration technique, the second-generation Mizukage only needs to turn his body into liquid to successfully avoid off-road physical attacks. Hence, it is precisely because he is a member of the Ghost Lantern clan that the second generation Mizukage is still so calm when faced with cross-country attacks. ??But when the second generation Mizukage was about to use the Water Transformation Technique, he suddenly discovered that the Water Transformation Technique couldn''t be used. The second generation Mizukage''s face suddenly turned livid! ¡°Damn it, you. You are actually a ¡°jealous¡± person!¡± Chapter 748： Second Generation Mizukage (Part 2) In addition to being a master of Yin Escape, Cross Country is also a "Heavenly Jealous" person who has mastered the ultimate in Wind Escape. Therefore, it is naturally useless for the second-generation Mizukage to use the hydration technique of the Ghost Lantern clan in the face of cross-country. Besides, the cross-country battle with the second-generation Mizukage may seem very strange to outsiders. As for Fukasaku Sennin and Gamabunta, they just failed to understand the battle between Cross Country and the second Mizukage, because in the eyes of the seriously injured Fukasaku Sennin and Gama Bunta, the battle between Cross Country and the second Mizukage had just begun. Not long after, it fell into a strange state of stillness. That is to say. When Off-Road and the second-generation Mizukage were just competing for Yin-Escape skills, Off-Road had already used the spiritual energy in his own Yin-Escape brand to create a spiritual space and dragged the second-generation Mizukage into it! That¡¯s right. The second generation Mizukage was completely defeated. He had failed as early as when he competed with the cross-country for Yin Escape. ?Furthermore, when the second-generation Mizukage failed, he actually failed to notice it. From this, it can be seen that the cross-country Yin Escape skills are still superior to the second-generation Mizukage. ?Then, in the mental space created by Off-Road, every time Off-Road hits the afterimage of the second-generation Mizukage''s clone, it is actually just an illusion. It is a trick played by Off-Road to play on the second-generation Mizukage. Only in the end, when Cross Country turned his body into a clone afterimage, his figure appeared in front of the second generation Mizukage and launched an attack directly at the second generation Mizukage in front of him. At that time, the second-generation Mizukage still failed to discover that he was already in the off-road mental space. So, I thought about using the secret technique of the Ghost Lantern clan, which is the art of hydration, to avoid the attack of Cross Country. Who would have thought that when the attack came, Cross Country suddenly unleashed the power of "Heavenly Jealousy"! The palm turned into "wind", the sharp "wind", and the off-road palm directly penetrated the second generation Mizukage''s chest. It is true that the place where cross-country and the second-generation water shadow are now is in the spiritual space created by cross-country. However, if Cross Country can seize the flaw in the second generation Mizukage''s body and give the second generation Mizukage a fatal blow, even in the mental space, the feeling of pain will still appear on the second generation Mizukage''s body. Just like now. ??The moment Cross Country used the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" to break the water transformation technique of the second generation Mizukage, Gama Bunta and the seriously injured Fukasaku Sennin only heard a "pop" sound! The figure of the second generation Mizukage was half-kneeling in front of the cross country. Moreover, it happened to be that pain that made the second-generation Mizukage realize that he had been hit by the cross-country illusion early on, so he suddenly burst out with mental energy. The second-generation Mizukage successfully escaped from the trap in the mental space created by the cross-country. And out. However, when he looked at the cross-country, the second-generation Mizukage''s eyes no longer had the original contempt. ¡°It turns out that you have defeated me a long time ago, and you were just playing with me, right?¡± ¡°I have said to all my opponents that as long as we compete in the secret art of Yin Escape, there is no way I will fail.¡± Staring at the second-generation Mizukage in front of him, Yuexiu smiled confidently and said: "Second-generation Mizukage, right? I don''t know how strong you were back then. I just know that it''s completely impossible for you now. You are my opponent. The secret technique of escape you practice is very powerful, at least it is very powerful against some ordinary ninjas in the ninja world. But if you want to defeat me, it is basically impossible for you to practice the secret technique of escape. The art is still not perfected! "Why is this guy who can''t even condense the Yin Escape Brand so arrogant in front of me?" ¡°Boom!¡± Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was outputted in a surge. Cross Country used the spiritual energy released from the Yin Escape Brand to suppress the second-generation Mizukage in front of him. That¡¯s right. The second-generation Mizukage is very strong, but it is a pity that off-road vehicles can completely defeat the second-generation Mizukage. In the original Naruto novel, the five shadows channeled by Kabuto Yakushi, whether they are the second-generation Tsuchikage, the third-generation Raikage, or the fourth-generation Kazekage, it may take some time to solve the cross-country. Only the second-generation Mizukage of the same type, who uses the Yin Escape Secret Technique, wants to solve the cross-country problem, which is basically a matter of one round of confrontation. Because, only when ninjas of the same type compete, the accomplishments of training are so important. If the Yin Escape secret technique of cross-country training is higher, then he will naturally be able to perfectly crush the second generation Mizukage. ?Just like what happened now, it was just a confrontation of secret escape techniques. Cross-country severely damaged the second generation Mizukage, almost causing him to lose his combat ability. When the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand exploded, because the second generation Mizukage practiced the secret technique of Yin Escape, even the Yin Escape Brand failed to condense, so his disadvantage undoubtedly became more serious. Just relying on the suppression of mental energy, to be honest, he can defeat the second generation Mizukage in off-roading. ??But off-road is very curious, why is it that the second generation Mizukage practices the secret art of Yin Escape and has such high attainments, but he fails to condense the Yin Escape brand? Orochimaru can rely on his own power to understand some of the mysteries of the Yin escape brand. Is it possible that the second generation Mizukage is a fool? He doesn¡¯t know the cultivation method of Yin Escape Brand, doesn¡¯t he know how to rob it and study it? I am very curious about why the second generation Mizukage failed to master the condensation method of the Yin Release Brand. I am even more curious about why the second generation Mizukage, a master of Yin Release, has only pure spiritual energy in his body and no relative "quantity". . While frowning slightly, Cross Country was still preparing to capture the second-generation Mizukage in front of him first, and then discuss other issues. I never thought that, in the spiritual energy of the off -road, the second -generation water shadow was severely suppressed, and the second generation of water shadow had been forced to enter the desperate situation. Suddenly! A figure appeared behind Cross Country again! ?That figure is not the second generation Mizukage, who could it be? ¡°You¡¯re just getting rid of one of my clones. Please don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± "under." ¡°Just think of it as a reward from me, a reward for getting rid of one of my clones!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ??It is also the second generation Mizukage, and the second generation Mizukage who appeared later is definitely stronger. Could it be that. Are they all clones? It has flesh and blood and doesn¡¯t look like a clone at all! ?That¡¯s just a clone! For a moment, Off-Road felt that he still underestimated Madara. He had mastered the cloning technology and was able to fully utilize the black technology to its extreme. Not only could he resurrect the second generation Mizukage, but he could also use the template of the second generation Mizukage. , creating one clone after another! ??Furthermore, if the two second-generation water shadows in front of the cross-country are both clones, it can be explained that there is no Yin escape brand in the bodies of these two second-generation water shadows. ?However, the most important thing at the moment is still the second-generation Mizukage who appears later, liberating his own chakra and wanting to self-destruct. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Cross Country sensed that the second-generation water shadow that appeared was about to self-destruct, so he quickly used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to wrap up the second-generation water shadow with the armor of shadow. The Mizukage tried to use the Shadow Armor to offset the self-destruction power of the second generation Mizukage. Who would have thought that the self-destruction offensive of the second generation Mizukage was just a cover. Because, except for the two clones of the second-generation Mizukage, there are many other people inside Mt. Myouki. The clone of the third second-generation Mizukage is still hidden! Chapter 749： This is war (Part 1) ?It¡¯s impossible to guard against it! ??When the third second-generation Mizukage appeared, the only thought in Cross Country''s mind was that it was impossible to guard against it. Obviously, what makes the second generation Mizukage feel troublesome to Cross Country is not his Yin Escape skills, let alone his attack ability, but his stealth ability. Able to quietly hide his body under the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, he still doesn''t know how many second-generation Mizukage there are in the cross-country, and they have successfully sneaked into the range of Mt. Myouki. ??He thought that by taking care of the two second-generation Mizukage, he could stop the second-generation Mizukage''s offensive. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More ??Moreover, it seems that except for the third second-generation Mizukage, there are still other second-generation Mizukage clones hidden in Myoboku Mountain! but What can we do? ??When Off-Road eliminated the first second-generation Mizukage clone, Off-Road¡¯s attention was already on the first second-generation Mizukage clone. To be able to deal with the second-generation Mizukage''s clone, it must be said that the cross-country strength is amazing enough. In a subconscious reaction, he blocked the self-destruction offensive of the second second-generation Mizukage clone in time. Now, faced with the self-destruction of the third second-generation Mizukage clone, a faint bitter smile appeared on the corner of Zi Xuejiao''s mouth, because he really had no way to stop the self-destruction of the third second-generation Mizukage. So, along with the roaring sound, a mushroom cloud symbolizing power rose into the sky, blooming impressively on Mt. Miaomu. ?When the mushroom cloud symbolizing power gradually dissipates, look at Miaomu Mountain again, and you will see that it still looks as beautiful as when you first started off-road. ??The devastated Miaomu Mountain is full of pits and pits, which is the power produced by the self-destruction of the second-generation Mizukage clone. When the smoke from the explosion gradually dissipated, Cross Country stood silently, guarding the seriously injured Fukasaku Sennin and Gamabunta, silent. On the contrary, Fukasaku Sennin, who was seriously injured, discovered that a third of Mount Myoboku had been destroyed by the self-destruction of the second generation Mizukage clone. His pupils shrank slightly, and Fukasaku Sennin spat out a mouthful of blood, and immediately It fell to the ground! ¡°Nara Cross Country, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Hamawen is too impulsive. Seeing the tragic situation of Mt. Myoboku, and seeing Fukasaku Sennin being severely hit and fainting, Gamabunta actually pulled out his short sword and wanted to attack Mt. Myoboku. In his opinion, Mt. Myoboku might be the main culprit of Mt. Myoboku becoming like this. The culprit. ?However, with Gamabunta''s attack, how can he be injured off-road? The shadow under his feet made a "swish" sound, and was tightly wrapped around Gamabunta''s body. When Crossroads successfully used the shadow suture technique to imprison Gamabunta, his eyes fell on the devastated Myoki Mountain. Crossroads was He said calmly: "Bunta, I''m here to protect Miaomu Mountain, not to destroy Miaomu Mountain. You just saw that the person who tried to destroy Miaomu Mountain was not me, so what you mean by attacking me now is to prepare for Miaomu Mountain''s destruction." Add another enemy?" ¡°I don¡¯t mind destroying Mt. Myoki with that guy, but do you feel that what you are doing now is what Fukasaku Sennin wants to see?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ??Clenched his teeth and cursed secretly. After regaining his composure, Gamabunta did not apologize to the off-road, but asked the off-road: "Then what do you think we should do now? A third of Mt. Myoboku was destroyed, and our tribe members died without knowing it. How much? Can I just chat with you here and not do anything for Miaomu Mountain and my home? " ¡°It can be done.¡± Cross Country took a deep breath and said: "Bunta, please take me to see Shima Sennin now. Only by meeting Shima Sennin can we save Fukasaku Sennin. Also, I must quickly master the cultivation of sage mode, and have a stronger My perception ability can no longer keep up with the enemy''s pace." ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just the enemy we faced just now, or if all our enemies are like this.¡± ¡°If all enemies were like the enemy just now, they could assassinate me without my knowledge.¡± "The disaster in the ninja world is really about to come!" After finishing speaking, Gamabunta nodded heavily. Apparently, the concealment ability of the second generation Mizukage made even Gamabunta feel very afraid. followed by. ?Following Gamabunta''s footsteps, Cross Country soon saw Shima Sennin. Just like in the original work of Naruto, Shima Sennin is a nagging old woman toad. However, when Kagyou Fukasaku Sennin was seriously injured when he was traumatized at Mt. Myoboku, Shima Sennin rarely did not talk too much, but went straight to the point. Said: "Little Cross Country, it is said that you are the one who can save our Miaomu Mountain, so I will teach you how to practice in the immortal mode now. Originally, teaching you how to practice in the immortal mode is what my old man should do, but now look at my family Looks like an old man¡± "well!" Saying that, Shima Sage sighed deeply, looked at Fukasaku Sage who was covered in bandages, sighed and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about those things, little cross country, now I will start teaching you Sage Mode, get ready. Let¡¯s start the rigorous training!¡± "good!" Finally I can practice the immortal mode, but now the off-roading is not fun at all. Because the cross-country was very clear, the three clones of the second generation Mizukage came to attack Mt. Myoboku. It was more of a test than an attack. Because he carries the scales of the White Snake Immortal on his body, Cross Country can clearly understand that the White Snake Immortal can locate his position and confirm that he is within the territory of Miaomu Mountain. ?In this way, the White Snake Immortal knows that the cross-country is within the territory of Miaomu Mountain. If Madara really cooperates with the White Snake Immortal, it is very likely that Madara also controls the location of the off-road. Therefore, the previous attack was just a test. Madara was testing whether the cross-country was in Miaomu Mountain and what kind of strength he had now. After knowing what the cross-country strength is, Madara¡¯s general attack is about to come. Originally, Cross Country thought that Madara would have a lot of time for him, at least until Uzumaki Naruto grew up. However, he never expected that Madara has now become a mad scientist in the ninja world, and the black technology he possesses is simply It is said that there are countless. So, the second generation Mizukage''s test let Cross Country know that a protracted battle was about to begin. No, it shouldn¡¯t be said to be a protracted battle. It should be said that it is a war, it is about to begin! ¡°This is war, a cruel war.¡± ¡°Before the war, I must find ways to improve myself, my strength, and the strength of those around me.¡± ¡°So, it seems that the cultivation in immortal mode can only be carried out using shadow clones.¡± ¡°Now that the war has begun, I must.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Kingdom of Waves and presiding over the campaign in the Kingdom of Waves!¡± Chapter 750： This is war (Part 2) ??Ban Ye speeds up the pace, and cross-country also needs to speed up the pace. ?The only difference is that Banye has already prepared to speed up the pace. If Cross Country wants to speed up, the only thing he can do is to force himself and the people around him. ?First, he contacted the Fourth Hokage and told him about Madara sending a clone of the Second Mizukage to attack Mt. Miaomu. ?When practicing the sage mode, Cross Country just held a meeting with the Fourth Hokage to discuss the follow-up matters. First, the issue of cross-country training. Off-road can''t stay in Mt. Miaomu forever. His body must go to the ninja world to deal with some very important things. Therefore, when off-road is practicing immortal mode, the most he can do is practice with shadow clones. At this time, Cross Country couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. After he understood the mystery of life energy, he was able to resume use of chakra. The Shadow Clone Technique created by the Second Hokage is a plug-in for practice. As long as you use shadow clones to practice, there is no need to worry about cross-country problems in immortal mode practice. Moreover, with the Fourth Hokage in the middle, if he wanted to return to Mt. Miaomu when he needed to go off-road, the Fourth Hokage could also help him and return to Mt. Miaomu instantly. Just like this, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage must always act together. Originally, there were not many combat forces in the Land of Waves. Off-road and the Fourth Hokage still needed to be together. No matter how you looked at it, it was a failure. Second, regarding the economy of the Country of Waves, after discussing with the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country is preparing to break away from the control of Iwa Ninja Village. Since the country of fire is to be captured, the transaction in Iwa Ninja Village cannot continue. This is something that Cross Country has known for a long time, and it is something that needs to be dealt with early. This aspect of the matter has been left to Uchiha Fugaku to cross-country. I believe that Uchiha Fugaku, the leader of our Uchiha clan, can properly handle the matter of taking over the Iwa Ninja Village transaction. As long as the Kingdom of Waves can temporarily break away from the control of Iwa Ninja Village, it only takes a little time. Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage are confident that they can win the Kingdom of Fire and begin to unify the Kingdom of Fire based on the best economy. The pace of the ninja world. In addition, Uchiha Fugaku has Shisui and Itachi''s help by his side. Uchiha Fugaku''s own Mangeky¨­ Sharingan also has special abilities. Cross Country believes that the country of Waves wants to break away from the control of the Iwa Ninja Village and become independent on its own. Economically, it will only take a few months at most. So, after the first two things are taken care of, the most important thing is left. ?That is the invasion war of the Fire Nation! The four families of Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka are now completely separated from the influence of Konoha Village, so the family guarding the border of Fire Country has also been replaced by the Hyuga clan, which was once known as the "rich family" together with the Uchiha clan. "family. According to the information of Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, the leader of the Hyuga clan is still Hyuga Hizashi, which can not help but make Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage a little surprised. Hinata and Hinata are both useless, so why is he still the leader of the clan? ??Are the Hyuga clan ready to give up on themselves? Or. ?Hyuga Hatsuzu regained his strength with the help of the Third Hokage? The Fourth Hokage didn''t know about these cross-country trips, and they didn''t even want to know. They just knew that if the Hyuga clan was guarding the border of the Fire Country, then if they wanted to invade the Fire Country, they should be better than the Fire Country guarded by the Uchiha clan. The country is simpler. After all, if the Hyuga clan really wanted to compare with the Uchiha clan, even in terms of "rich family" background, they would be so different. In this way, the strategy was decided for the time being. Off-road and the Fourth Hokage only stayed in Miaomu Mountain for a few days. Off-road saw his shadow clone practicing the sage mode. The progress of the training was very impressive, so he was ready to go to the fire. The Kingdom of Fire invaded everything owned by the Leaf Village of the Country of Fire. Unexpectedly, just as the Fourth Hokage was preparing to hit the road, in the territory of Mt. Miaomu, he suddenly sensed the existence of an acquaintance with Kagura''s inner eye. ?Who is that person? ?That man turned out to be one of the three ninjas! ?Tsunade-hime! I haven¡¯t seen him for many years, like Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and cross-country among the Sannin. I can still meet him occasionally, but Tsunade Hime seems to have disappeared into the ninja world, even in cross-country, the Fourth Hokage The intelligence network failed to collect the whereabouts of Tsunade-hime. Now, Tsunade-hime suddenly appeared in the territory of Mt. Myoboku. When she saw Tsunade-hime''s figure, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said to the Fourth Hokage next to her: "Minato-sensei, I sensed Tsunade-sama." , and looking at Tsunade-sama¡¯s situation, it seems..." ¡°It seems very bad!¡± ¡°Well, off-road, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, the Fourth Hokage nodded, and immediately brought Cross Country to Tsunade Hime. When they came to Tsunade-hime, they found that besides Shizune, Tsunade-hime was surrounded by slugs lying on her shoulders. They were very small and could only lie on Tsunade-hime''s shoulders. . ?Originally, seeing a slug is actually a very normal thing. After all, the slug is Tsunade-hime''s psychic beast! However, the moment Cross Country saw the slug, an unpleasant emotion suddenly spread in Cross Country''s mind. Then, just when Cross Country felt the bad emotion and froze in place, Tsunade-hime looked up and saw Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage, as if she saw hope, and suddenly she was half Kneel on the ground. ¡°Tsunade-sama, are you okay?¡± "Minato-sensei, let me help Tsunade-sama heal!" Squatting in front of Tsunade-hime, Cross Country controlled the life energy in her body and began to slowly envelope Tsunade-hime. However, cross-country can''t guarantee that his treatment methods will be useful. After all, he knows that life energy can heal his own injuries, but he doesn''t know whether his own life energy can save the injuries of others! When he conducted experiments for the first time off-road, he discovered life energy, which is indeed one of the most magical energies in the ninja world. Because, when Off-Road controlled the life energy and enveloped Tsunade-hime, some of the wounds and hidden illnesses on Tsunade-hime were slowly restored to their original state under the healing of life energy. However, if you use life energy to treat the same injury in cross-country, the life energy value required is only 10 points. Then when you use life energy to treat others, cross-country needs to consume a full 1,000 points of life energy. ?That¡¯s a hundred times difference! Because of this, Cross Country knows the life energy in his own body. It is better not to use it to treat others until necessary, because such a consumption of life energy is too much for Cross Country. When treating Tsunade Hime''s physical injuries, Cross Country used life energy to completely heal her. On the contrary, when using Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, she found that there seemed to be some kind of mental trauma in Tsunade-hime''s head. Cross Country wrinkled and wanted to ask Tsunade-hime about her mental trauma. Is it the bloodphobia in the original Naruto novel? However, he did not give him any chance to ask questions. Tsunade-hime, who smiled wryly, set his sights on the fourth Hokage, the fourth generation Hokage. What she said next made the Fourth Hokage, the fourth Hokage, completely froze in place due to shock! ¡°Off-road, Watergate¡± ¡°Moist Bone Forest¡± "Gone!" Chapter 751： This is war (Part 2) ??Moist Bone Forest. The legendary land of immortals is actually gone? Meaning that Madara¡¯s first target is not Miaomu Mountain, but Shiggou Forest? Or maybe it means that the first target of Longdi Cave is not the toads they hate, but the slugs? Listening to Tsunade-hime''s words, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage were completely shocked. They stayed there in a daze and could not come back to their senses for a long time. Because, the disappearance of the wet bone forest is really shocking news for the cross-country and the Fourth Hokage. Therefore, in order to obtain more information from Tsunade-hime, Cross Country first supported Tsunade-hime and went to sit inside Mt. Miaomu. At this time, Cross Country was a little glad that he did not rush off with the Fourth Hokage in advance, otherwise he would not have been able to meet Tsunade Hime and know the news that could change the direction of the ninja world. Then, he brought Tsunade-hime to Mt. Miaomu, and found that Tsunade-hime''s mental state was very unstable. ?One of the dignified Sannin, Tsunade-hime would definitely be able to remain calm even when facing danger, instead of looking panicked like she is now. In addition, when I used Kagura''s inner eye to sense the internal situation of Tsunade-hime, I found that there was something strange in Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy. I took a deep breath. Cross-country was just when the Fourth Hokage was about to ask Tsunade-hime, When what happened in the Shiky Bone Forest, he directly output the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand, and penetrated deeply into Tsunade Hime''s spiritual energy! "open!" ¡°Boom!¡± ??The spiritual energy output in the Yin Escape Brand, the cross-country spiritual energy directly invaded Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy. In an instant, Tsunade-hime fainted in front of Cross-country, which made Tsunade-hime''s abnormal mental energy even more important. It was probably the reason why Tsunade-hime, one of the three ninjas, became so weak. On the contrary, the Fourth Hokage frowned when he saw that Cross Country actually used spiritual energy to invade Tsunade-hime''s body, but said nothing. Because the Fourth Hokage believed in cross-country, he had already guessed the purpose of cross-country, which was probably to restore Tsunade-hime to her original peak appearance. That¡¯s right. ??When he first met Tsunade-hime, even the Fourth Hokage felt that there was something abnormal about Tsunade-hime. Because speaking of contact, as a disciple of Jiraiya, the Fourth Hokage must have had more contact with Tsunade-hime. So, since even off-road can tell that there is something abnormal in Tsunade-hime''s situation, the Fourth Hokage can naturally tell that something is wrong with Tsunade-hime''s situation, and she does not have the domineering power of Tsunade-hime, one of the three ninjas. Just because of his status, the Fourth Hokage didn''t say much. On the contrary, it is off-road, it is really a practical one. ?Finding that something was wrong with Tsunade-hime, he used his own spiritual energy to invade Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy and began to check what was going on with Tsunade-hime''s abnormal mental energy. Soon, Cross Country discovered that there was a piece of contaminated spiritual energy in Tsunade Ji''s spiritual energy. That part of the spiritual energy penetrated deeply into Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy, and its effect was to weaken Tsunade-hime''s will! Such spiritual energy, how How similar to Shisui¡¯s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan eye power is! "The spiritual energy that can change the will of others is indeed like Shisui''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan eye power. However, the contaminated spiritual energy of Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy seems not to be Shisui''s eye power, but to imitate it. It was shaped by Shisui''s pupil power. Sure enough, Danzo was already ready to attack Tsunade-hime. I wonder why Tsunade-hime has bloodphobia in the original Naruto novel. It turned out to be Danzo''s fault. That guy did it.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not just Danzo, there is probably the tacit approval of the Third Hokage.¡± "If the Third Hokage doesn''t allow it, it''s just Danzo, so why can he attack one of the three ninjas?" ¡°When I first formed an alliance with Tsunade-hime and the Uchiha clan, I lived in seclusion in the Sand Ninja Village for a period of time. I¡¯m afraid that the part of Tsunade-hime¡¯s spiritual energy that was polluted was Danzo¡¯s fault during that time.¡± ¡°However, in the past, I couldn¡¯t do anything about this part of the polluted spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Now¡± ¡°Hungry Ghost Path!¡± ¡°Swallow it for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± When the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand was successfully transformed into the Hungry Ghost Path ability within the Six Paths of Power, the contaminated part of Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy was transformed into the Hungry Ghost Path ability. The pure spiritual energy was replaced by Tsunade Ji''s spiritual energy. It is equivalent to saying that Cross Country used that part of the polluted spiritual energy to strengthen Tsunade-hime''s will, turning the former princess, one of the three ninjas, into a famous three ninja in the ninja world. ??And when that part of the polluted spiritual energy was successfully solved by the off-road hungry ghost''s ability, it was not so easy for the off-road''s spiritual energy to invade Tsunade-hime''s spiritual energy. Because, Tsunade-hime is also a strong person in the ninja world, and she is also a famous existence in the ninja world. Other people think that among the Sannin, only Orochimaru and Jiraiya have improved a lot in the later stages of the original Hokage. In fact, Tsunade Hime is also improving, but few people know it. ?Just like now, her spiritual will has obviously been polluted for so long, but Tsunade-hime''s strength still has not deteriorated. ?Just by opening my eyes, a strong wind blew by. ?Feeling the aura of Tsunade-hime, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the cross-country''s mouth. Even the Fourth Hokage looked at Tsunade-hime in front of him with relief. ?There is no doubt that Tsunade-hime will return to normal and regain her previous domineering power. And just like off-roading, as the Fourth Hokage thought, Tsunade-hime, who had regained her dominance, first touched the slug on her shoulder sadly, then glanced at Shizune next to her with her peripheral vision, and found that Shizune was also covered in When Tsunade-hime was seriously injured due to the battle in which the wet bone forest disappeared, Tsunade-hime took a deep breath and went off-road in front of her domineering fellow. The Fourth Hokage said: "Minato, even though I knew your death was strange, I never thought you would fake your death." ¡°There is also off-roading. Thank you for solving the hidden dangers in my mental will. Now I feel very good, so.¡± ¡°Off-road, Minato, you follow me back to Shigu Forest and deal with those **** intruders!¡± After saying that, Tsunade-hime actually turned around and was about to go to Shigu Forest, even forgetting the fundamental purpose of going to Mt. Miaomu. Off-road found that Tsunade-hime''s temper had returned to the same state as before, and it was better not to recover, with many black lines falling on her forehead. Off-road and off-road quickly blocked Tsunade-hime''s way, and comforted Tsunade-hime: "Tsunade-sama, this is a war, not a child''s play, so we need to prepare well before preparing for war." "And one thing is very important, that is, we must know who our enemy is." ¡°Tsunade-sama, may I ask?¡± ¡°Did our enemies come from Longdi Cave? Was it the snake tribe from Longdi Cave that went to destroy Shigu Forest?¡± Chapter 752： Moist Bone Forest (Part 1) ¡°Longdi Cave?¡± Originally gearing up to kill the enemies in Shigu Forest, after hearing Cross Country''s question, Tsunade Ji frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "It''s very embarrassing to say that, in Shigu Forest, When I was in the Shigu Forest, I couldn''t even fully understand who the enemy was invading the Shigu Forest, so I lost my ability to fight. You must be proficient in the secret of Yin Escape, right? The technique made me suffer from hemophobia, so..." ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡± ?Hyperphobia is a completely fatal mental illness for ninjas. After all, ninjas must see blood. They cannot see blood. Ninjas who are afraid of blood have no advantage at all in combat. For example, in the original Naruto novel, guys like Kabuto Yakushi can rely on Tsunade Hime''s weakness of bloodphobia to directly challenge the three ninjas who were once famous in the ninja world. This shows how many disadvantages of bloodphobia there are. So, it is understandable that Tsunade-hime said that when Shigulin was attacked, she did not even have time to recognize the enemy. Immediately, in Tsunade-hime''s narration, Cross-Country could only rely on his own speculation to guess who the person who invaded the wet bone forest was. When Cross Country was making guesses, he only knew that there was a group of mysterious people who came to invade Shigu Forest, and he felt that the destruction of Shigu Forest must have something to do with Master Ban. Because he was able to dispatch some mysterious strong men, who were not well-known in the ninja world, the boss behind the scenes who instantly invaded the territory of Shigulin must be Madara, right? Well, now that we know that the enemy is Madara, and we also know that the beginning of the battle in Shigu Forest is the prelude to the war, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage just communicated with each other through their eyes, and they knew that their next stop must be Shigu. Lin, not the Fire Nation. ?However, Tsunade-hime can go to fight without rest time, but before going to fight, Tsunade-hime must treat Shizune''s injuries. The hemophobia has been treated off-road, and the polluted aspect of the mental energy has completely turned into Tsunade-hime''s own power. Now Tsunade-hime''s medical ninjutsu is definitely more powerful than before. Therefore, it only took half a day for Tsunade-hime to heal Shizune''s injuries. ?But when he went to Shigu Forest again, he didn¡¯t want to take Shizune with him, because Shizune¡¯s strength was too weak. For example, Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage, and Tsunade Hime are all shadow-level warriors in the ninja world. When facing enemies like Madara, they can escape smoothly even if they have to escape for their lives. On the contrary, with a ninja of Shizune''s level, if she wanted to escape, Shizune might not be able to keep up, so she could only stay in Mt. Myoboku and wait for the cross-country trip. Tsunade-hime and others came back from the Shikbone Forest. . What makes Cross Country feel strange is that when Tsunade-hime is getting ready to go to the wet bone forest to fight the enemies who destroyed the wet bone forest, Tsunade-hime still has a slug on her shoulder. That small one is just a slug. The slug sitting on Tsunade-hime''s shoulder. His eyes fell on the slug, and he was very curious about what Tsunade-hime could do with such a slug. It¡¯s Tsunade-hime instead. When I saw the gaze coming from off-road, I immediately knew what was going on in my heart. Immediately, with a faint smile on her lips, Tsunade-hime asked Xiang Cross-country: "Xiao-chi, you must be very curious as to why I brought the slug, right?" "Um." Nodding, Cross Country said: "The slug is very weak now. I can know it based on the perception of spiritual energy. Therefore, I am very curious, Master Tsunade, why you want to take the slug with you. Could it be that you brought it with you?" Slug, is the clone of Immortal Slug in Shigu Forest? Immortal Slug, is it possible?" ¡°Did he not die in the battle at Shigulin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, cross-country. I didn¡¯t expect you knew so much about it.¡± With a look of shock in her eyes, Tsunade-hime sighed first, and then said: "Actually, the slug I channeled has always been the clone of Slug Sage. Now, the slug on my shoulder is naturally the clone of Slug Sage. When I take it with me, it can tell me the current situation in the Slug Forest, and I can also know the situation of the Slug Immortal. According to what Slug just said, the Shit Bone Forest should be completely destroyed, but Slug. The immortal is not dead, it seems." ¡°It seems that there is a very powerful thing that is swallowing up the power of the Slug Immortal, so if we want to save the Slug Immortal, we may have to speed up the cross-country!¡± "Um!" After listening to Tsunade-hime''s words, Cross Country''s eyes fell directly on the Fourth Hokage. It is true that without using the Flying Thunder God Technique, the speed of the cross-country and the Fourth Hokage are almost the same, but in the case of using the Flying Thunder God Technique, as long as the cross-country does not use the Shadow Instant Technique, the speed of the Fourth Hokage , it is still much better than off-road. Now, since he is in a hurry and cross-country is the main combat force of his team, the job of rushing quickly will probably be left to the Fourth Hokage. Sure enough, just when Cross Country''s eyes fell on the Fourth Hokage, he directly understood the meaning of Cross Country. The Fourth Hokage held a kunai in his mouth, held down Cross Country''s shoulder with one hand, and held down Tsunade with the other. Ji''s shoulders, ready to use the Flying Thunder God''s technique to rush on. In this way, they quickly headed to the Shiggy Bone Forest. Cross-country believed that with the Fourth Hokage''s full concentration on the road, it would only take half a day for them to cross countless fields and reach the Shiggy Bone Forest. But when we were on the road, going off-road, it was something that the Fourth Hokage and even Tsunade Hime couldn''t imagine. In the wet bone forest, their enemies had been waiting for them to go. Among these enemies, there is Master Ban! ¡°Bai Jue, that little guy Tsunade went to Shiggy Bone Forest to ask for help. He should have arrived at Shiggy Bone Forest smoothly now, right?¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Madara, who was sitting in a wheelchair, slowly opened his eyes, revealing a blood-red color, and immediately asked Bai Zetsu next to him about Tsunade-hime''s situation. ?After Bai Jue heard what Madara said, he nodded silently. Then, while using his clone to explore the situation, Bai Zetsu''s lips slowly raised a smile and said: "My master, if I read correctly, the person next to Tsunade should be the Shadow Mage Nara. Cross Country, and the Fourth Hokage who has long been rumored to have died in the Battle of Nine Tails. If the three of them join forces, I''m afraid we will encounter some trouble if we go to fight with just ordinary troops." ¡°How about sending our secret troops to fight?¡± ¡°Those pets of yours.¡± ¡°You must have wanted to try the taste of blood for a long time!¡± Chapter 753： Moist Bone Forest (middle) Pet? What kind of pet is Bai Jue talking about? I am afraid only those who know Madara can understand it. ?While sitting firmly in the wet bone forest, Banye just replied to Bai Jue that he wanted those pets to fight, and decided who the opponents of Cross Country and others would face. About half a day later. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?The Fourth Hokage looked very tired after using the Flying Thunder God Technique for a long time. After all, it took only half a day to go from Mt. Miaomu to the wet bone forest area, which was a huge consumption. So, when Tsunade-hime arrived at the Shiggy Forest with the cross-country, the Fourth Hokage basically lost the ability to fight. However, when it comes to actual combat, the main force is actually Off-Road, who can vaguely compete with Madara. Even Tsunade-hime plays the role of a medical ninja. Naturally, Off-Road and others do not need to worry about the Fourth Hokage losing his combat power. matter. When he arrived at the wet bone forest, Xuan Xie didn''t know what the former wet bone forest was like. He only knew that the current wet bone forest was completely shaped by the gloomy white bones. The ground is filled with countless white bones. I don¡¯t know whose bones they belong to, but they are definitely not human bones. ?Each bone is extremely huge, as if some kind of beast died tragically in the wet bone forest, leaving behind the gloomy white bones there. When Off-Road used Kagura''s eyes to perceive these bones, he immediately discovered that the reason why these ghostly white bones survived was entirely because the owners of these ghostly white bones were attacked by the highly corrosive acid of the wet bone forest slug. for the sake of. Squinting his eyes slightly and staring at the skeletons, Cross Country wanted to ask Tsunade-hime whether these skeletons were the skeletons of the enemies who came to invade the wet bone forest and died tragically at the hands of the Slug Immortal. However, without giving any questions to Off-Road, there was suddenly a "boom". The first enemy that Cross Country and the others had to face, Ban Ye¡¯s pet, suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country and the others. ?That pet is actually One-tailed Shukaku! ¡°How could Shukaku be here?¡± "Isn''t Shukaku. Isn''t it sealed in Gaara''s body?" That¡¯s right. When Cross Country saw that the enemy in front of him was Shukaku, one of the tailed beasts, his pupils shrank slightly. Cross Country was very surprised that the first enemy that he and others had to face was actually the one who was sealed in my love. The one-tailed Shukaku inside Luo''s body. At the same moment when he saw the one-tailed Shukaku, Cross Country had an unpleasant thought in his heart, that is, whether Gaara died tragically in the hands of Madara. The one-tailed Shukaku had become Madara''s pet. Then, he quickly used his mental energy to perceive the Ichibi Shukaku in front of him in detail. After using his mental energy to perceive the Ichibi Shukaku in front of him in detail, he was finally able to take a deep breath and relax. coming. Because after sensing it, Cross Country knew that the enemy in front of him most likely looked like an Ichibi Shukaku, and even had the ability of an Ichibi Shukaku, but it was not the Ichibi Shukaku in Gaara''s body. It should be Madara who relied on Some kind of black technology, a cloned One-Tailed Shukaku. Because, the mental energy of the Ichibi Shukaku in front of Cross Country and others is completely different from that of the real Ichibi Shukaku. The difference in aura can mean that the Ichibi Shukaku in front of Yuchiko and others is not the real Ichibi Shukaku. So, when he narrowed his eyes slightly, Cross Country was ready to directly use the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and first get rid of the Ichibi Shukaku in front of him. Unexpectedly, just when Cross Country was about to attack the One-Tailed Shukaku in front of him, there was suddenly another "bang", and behind Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage, the figure of the Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong suddenly appeared there. . ¡°First it¡¯s Shukaku, and then it¡¯s the four-tailed Sun Wukong.¡± ¡°Master Madara, can you control the so-called tailed beast army now?¡± ?Early when Madara was studying the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea, Cross Country speculated that Madara was secretly cloning the tailed beast. After all, the Poseidon of the Devil''s Sea was accompanied by the aura of the tailed beast. Now, looking at the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in front of him, Cross Country knows that Madara''s cloning plan has finally succeeded, because when he can clone the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong, Madara''s cloning plan is equal to It was achieved perfectly, and now he is able to control the so-called tailed beast army. It is obviously not an easy task to deal with the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong at the same time. Even if you want to kill the cloned one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in an instant, it will probably take some means. However, when observing the cloned one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong with Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country quickly discovered an interesting thing, that is, the four-tailed Sun Wukong cloned by Madara only had one tail. . ?Is that the weakness of the four-tailed Sun Wukong? In other words, does that mean that Banye¡¯s cloning ability is still not perfect? Staring closely at the tail behind the body of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, Cross Country cast the spiritual energy in the Yin Release Brand without any hesitation. Astonishingly, when the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong was about to attack Tsunade Hime, he suddenly used the secret technique of Shadow Release. Stopping the four-tailed Sun Wukong there. There is no doubt that it is the power of the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape. It is also the special ability after the cross-country shadow escape brand is re-condensed and transformed into the appearance of the Six Magatama of Samsara. The ability to suppress tailed beasts! If it were in the past, even if the off-road Yin Escape Brand had six stages of condensation, seven stages of condensation, or even nine stages of condensation, if you wanted to successfully imprison one of the tailed beasts with a small shadow imitation technique, that would be Absolutely nothing is possible. On the contrary, now, after Cross Country''s Yin Escape brand turned into the appearance of the Six Magatama of Samsara, Cross Country successfully imprisoned the Four-Tailed Monkey King with just a shadow imitation technique. It''s just that the relatively complete one-tailed Shukaku is obviously more powerful than the four-tailed Sun Wukong with only one tail. Therefore, just when Cross Country had just used the shadow imitation technique to imprison the Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong, suddenly the figure of One-Tailed Shukaku turned into endless yellow sand, first covering the Fourth Hokage''s body, and then he was about to use When the yellow sand completely enveloped the Fourth Hokage, the endless yellow sand suddenly dispersed and enveloped the Fourth Hokage and Tsunade Hime! ¡°That¡¯s not a conventional attack method, it seems.¡± ¡°Sealing Technique?¡± With Kagura''s inner eye, he could sense the endless yellow sand. Cross Country frowned slightly and discovered that Ichibi Shukaku actually wanted to use the sealing technique to deal with Tsunade Hime. When he was the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country was secretly working for Tsunade Hime. , the Fourth Hokage broke into a cold sweat. But soon, Cross Country knew that his worries were unnecessary, because the current Tsunade-hime was not the Tsunade-hime who suffered from hemophobia in the original Naruto novel. Because of this, when Ichibi Shukaku was thinking about sealing the power of the Fourth Hokage and Tsunade Hime at the same time, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Tsunade Hime''s lips. followed by. It was almost when the yellow sand was about to cover Tsunade-hime. ¡°Boom!¡± A strong aura burst out from his body, and Tsunade Ji used that aura to block the invading yellow sand! ¡°Are you going to kill me first?¡± "Sannin, are you looking down upon me?" Chapter 754： Moist Bone Forest (Part 2) "Um?" ¡°Tsunade-hime is very good at using spiritual energy!¡± Just using Kagura''s inner eye to sense Tsunade Hime''s aura, the yellow sand that invaded under the control of Ichibi Shukaku was dispersed. A faint smile appeared from the corner of Yue Yue''s mouth, and he thought in his heart that he had been thinking about Tsunade before. When Tsunade-hime was healing her wounds, she used the contaminated part of her mental energy to replenish Tsunade-hime''s own spiritual energy. The effect was really good. ??Just now, Tsunade-hime''s trick of using her momentum to disperse the one-tailed Shukaku is not a trick that Tsunade-hime could use before. Because, after all, Tsunade-hime''s mental energy was not sufficient in the past. Even if she activated her momentum, at most it would only make Ichibi Shukaku''s yellow sand stagnant slightly, which is far from the effect of completely dissipating now. followed by. ??When Tsunade-hime used her momentum to disperse the yellow sand controlled by Shukaku, the off-road Kagura''s inner eye could sense that a large amount of chakra was attached to Tsunade-hime''s fists. Obviously, Tsunade Hime, one of the three ninjas, was ready to go berserk in front of the one-tailed Shukaku and the clone of the fourth-tailed Son Goku. However, if you only use physical attacks, that is, Tsunade-hime''s special power to attack, Tsunade-hime''s enemy selection is a bit wrong, because according to off-road knowledge, Ichibi Shukaku is not afraid of physical damage at all. . After all, whenever it encounters physical damage, a Shukaku with one tail can instantly turn into yellow sand to defend against the enemy''s physical damage, right? Therefore, just when Tsunade-hime had condensed her chakra and was about to use her strange power to deal with Ichibi Shukaku, with the sound of "bang", Tsunade-hime''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ichibi Shukaku. With the one-tailed Shukaku''s body, he will turn into yellow sand all over the sky under Tsunade Hime''s strange power. In this way, he can avoid the invasion of Tsunade Hime''s strange power. But just a second before Ichibi Shukaku was about to use an "elementary" method to defend against Tsunade-hime''s strange power, there was suddenly another "boom"! In an instant, what happened in front of Ichibi Shukaku? The answer is ??At that moment, Cross Country suddenly used the Shadow Sewing Technique in his Shadow Escape to imprison the four-tailed Sun Wukong. Immediately, when One-Tailed Shukaku was about to "elementize" to avoid Tsunade-hime''s strange power, Cross Country used the shadow suture technique to tightly confine the body of Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, and shockingly sent Four-Tailed Sun Wukong directly to " In front of the elementalized one-tailed Shukaku, Tsunade Hime''s iron fist hit the huge body of the four-tailed Son Goku with one punch! ¡°Boom!¡± The deafening sound echoed around. Even the Fourth Hokage, who did not participate in the battle, twitched severely when he heard the sound of Tsunade-hime''s fist falling on the Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong. ?What kind of terrifying strange power is that? How much anger is contained in this punch? ??The wet bone forest was destroyed. Even if Tsunade-hime was suffering from hemophobia at that time, the guilt, regret, and anger in her heart were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. So, the punch at the moment is the punch that Tsunade Hime wants to redeem herself. It happened that this punch landed on the body of the Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong, causing him to go off-road. The Fourth Hokage could see with the naked eye that the Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong''s chest was hit by Tsunade Hime''s fist, and a deep dent appeared immediately. . Needless to say, the ribs on the four-tailed Sun Wukong''s chest, plus the flesh and blood wrapped around the bones, must have completely collapsed under the power of Tsunade Hime''s punch. Just one punch! ?Tsunade-hime severely damaged the four-tailed Sun Wukong, and successfully eliminated the cross-country, the Fourth Hokage, and the first enemy in front of Tsunade-hime! ¡°Tsunade-sama, that punch just now was very beautiful!¡± Seeing the four-tailed Sun Wukong being severely injured by Tsunade-hime''s iron fist, the smile on the off-road face suddenly became a little stronger. When he came in front of Tsunade-hime, he was directed at Tsunade-hime. Thumbs up. Moreover, in the cross-country, the four-tailed Sun Wukong was successfully eliminated. The clone of the one-tailed Shukaku below only needs to be perfectly sealed, and then their first battle in the Shiggou Forest will end perfectly. . Who would have thought that just when the fourth-tailed Sun Wukong''s body completely collapsed on the ground, and hot blood was still spurting out from the injury on his chest, Tsunade-hime''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and then she reminded the cross-country road: ¡°Off-road, do you know what the biggest secret of Shigulin is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Off-road asked rhetorically. ¡°The biggest secret of the Shigu Forest is its strong healing ability and strong self-healing ability!¡± Taking a deep breath, Tsunade-hime''s pupils narrowed slightly, and she slowly narrated to Cross Country: "There''s no need to say more about the relationship between the first Hokage and me, right? Cross Country, in fact, I can obtain the inheritance of Shigulin, mainly It''s because my grandfather is the first Hokage. To use the legendary method in the ninja world, my grandfather, the first Hokage, is the descendant of Shigu Forest. He started practicing in Shigu Forest a long time ago, and he doesn''t need to knot. The secret technique that enables self-healing in combat is one of the secret techniques inherited from the Shigu Forest." "For so many years, I have been following my grandfather''s footsteps, wanting to have his secret skills. Unfortunately, the self-healing secrets in the Shiggy Bone Forest seem to be incompatible with me. No matter how much I study, it will never work. I can only learn a nondescript one. On the contrary, I have mastered the secret healing techniques in Shigu Forest much better than my grandfather, the first Hokage. Having said that, I just want to say that cross-country, since our enemies can conquer Shigu. The Bone Forest can create one-tailed Shukaku and four-tailed Son Goku without depriving other ninja villages of their jinch¨±riki, then..." ¡°Now that the enemy has conquered the Shigu Forest and obtained the secret techniques of the Shigu Forest, can the enemy use the secret techniques of the Shigu Forest on these copied tailed beasts?¡± ¡°Is it possible to copy the four-tailed Sun Wukong?¡± ¡°What about the ones who weren¡¯t injured at all?¡± ?When Tsunade-hime spoke, her pupils narrowed slightly. After listening to Tsunade Ji''s words, Cross Country''s pupils also tightened severely. Because, when using Kagura''s Heart Eye for perception at all times, Cross Country discovered that the secret technique of the Shiggou Forest may really be in Madara''s hands as Tsunade Hime said. Because, when the Fourth-Tailed Son Goku fell to the ground with serious injuries and hot blood gushing from his chest, seemingly slumped there as if he was seriously injured and unable to fight, the injuries on the Four-Tailed Son Goku''s chest caused by Tsunade Hime''s punch, it turns out It turned out to be a little bit of healing! Recovered as before! ¡°Damn it, Banye¡¯s black technology is getting more and more!¡± ¡°It seems that if you want to kill the four-tailed Monkey King and the one-tailed Shukaku in front of you, I am the only one who can do it!¡± Chapter 755： The wreckage of the outer road (Part 1) In the original Naruto novel, Orochimaru is the mad scientist. Just relying on his own research, Orochimaru revealed all the mysteries of the ninja world, and in the later period of the original Naruto story, he successfully developed a new black technology, which is a cross-country clone that gives me a headache now. technology. And what about Mr. Ban? In the original Naruto novel, isn¡¯t it good to be your own strong person? Why did you choose to become a mad scientist? Obviously, after Madara turned into a mad scientist, he was much more difficult to deal with than Orochimaru. Because, Madara originally knew more than Orochimaru. With his own strength and power, Madara was able to instantly grasp many mysteries in the ninja world, just like the Shiggou Forest, which Madara had conquered just a few days ago. That''s it, the secret of Shigu Forest was exposed in front of Master Ban, and it was terrifying enough for the four-tailed Sun Wukong cloned by him to master the secret technique of Shigu Forest. Unfortunately. ?Madara¡¯s research is very powerful. Off-road, there is still a way to defeat the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong. ?It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of burden he will put on himself after he successfully eliminated the first-tailed Shukaku and the fourth-tailed Sun Wukong! followed by. Just when the fourth-tailed Sun Wukong had just recovered from his physical injuries with the secret technique of the Shiky Bone Forest, Cross Country suddenly used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and surprisingly used the S-level forbidden technique in the secret technique of Shadow Escape. The secret technique of shadow escape called the arrival of the shadow world! ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as the palm of his hand hit the ground, the black shadow under the cross-country''s feet directly enveloped the bodies of the first-tailed Shukaku and the fourth-tailed Sun Wukong. Relying on the suppression of the Yin Escape brand like the Rinnegan Six Magatama, let alone the cloned one-tailed Shukaku or the four-tailed Sun Wukong, even the real one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong are right in front of the cross-country, and they can perform cross-country. Use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, the spiritual energy filled with the power of the Six Paths, to severely suppress the real One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong. So, there were just two impostors, and the six auras of spiritual energy in Cross Country''s Yin Escape brand were easily suppressed. And after that, what Cross Country was planning to do was to use the Hungry Ghost Path ability in the Six Paths of Power to directly devour the power of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong. Let these two clones. Disappear forever! ¡°Since ¡°eating¡± the two-tailed Mataru, I have to eat the one-tailed Shukaku and the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong.¡± "Madara, now I seem to be looking forward to it. You can make all the clones of the other tailed beasts. By devouring all the tailed beast clones, plus a second-tailed Mataru body, I will most likely be able to use it. Devouring the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world, he became a ten-tailed jinch¨±riki like the Sage of Six Paths!" ¡°Hungry Ghost Path!¡± ¡°Swallow it for me!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was successfully transformed into the energy of the hungry ghost realm. ?As long as the ability of the hungry ghost is used, it is really like a hungry ghost returning from hell. It can instantly turn the enemy into food in the mouth of the hungry ghost. Almost when he first used the Hungry Ghost Path ability, Cross Country felt that the bodies of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong were shrinking little by little. At the same time, their bodies are turning into body energy, which is replenished in the cross-country body. However, the body energy is slightly larger. The cross-country cannot fully absorb it for the time being. It can only convert the body energy into life energy and store it in In the palms of his own hands, waiting to be used when necessary. At the beginning, Cross Country thought that the physical energy transformed from the bodies of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong could be suppressed by his own Yin Escape skills after being transformed into life energy by himself. I never thought that the body energy in the body of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong was simply endless. After discovering that the body energy of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong was transformed into life energy, I wanted to suppress it. Somewhat difficult. Off-road eyes fell directly on the slug on Tsunade-hime''s shoulder. Immediately, he took a deep breath, and said to Tsunade-hime, "Tsunade-sama, please let the slug come over, I want to heal it!" ¡°Healing?¡± ??Tsunade Ji frowned, and was very curious about what method the cross-country would use to heal the slug. It is true that the slug on Tsunade-hime''s shoulder is just a clone of Slug Sage. However, looking at its weak appearance, you can know how weak the Slug Immortal is, and it needs to be treated quickly. However, it is not that simple to heal the Slug Immortal''s injuries. However, in the end, Tsunade Hime still chose to believe in Cross Country, and then threw the slug in front of Cross Country. Under the control of Cross Country, she slowly absorbed the body energy in the body of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong. , the transformed life energy. ?Then, a scene that shocked Tsunade Hime appeared directly in front of her and the Fourth Hokage. ??When he was treated with the life energy controlled by Off-Road, the slug in front of Off-Road only regained some vitality. However, as the life energy in the off-road palm was consumed rapidly, the slug became more and more energetic. When its spirit reached its peak, the slug quickly absorbed the huge spiritual energy in the off-road palm. At the same time, its body was getting bigger little by little, as if it went from the size of a palm to the size of an adult man in an instant. Little by little, the slug, which gradually became the size of an adult man, continued to expand. ?Just a few seconds later, the slug''s figure was no less than the one-tailed Shukaku or the four-tailed Sun Wukong in front of the cross-country. Moreover, it is still rapidly devouring the life energy in the palm of the cross-country, making the cross-country a little curious. If the spiritual energy and life energy in the bodies of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong are all swallowed by slugs. , then can slugs be as huge as slug immortals? Pity. ?That''s just an off-road idea, not real. Because, when the bodies of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong are completely transformed into body energy and transformed into life energy in the palm of the cross-country, and all of them are swallowed up by the slugs, the slugs are only the size of one-tailed Shukaku. The four-tailed Sun Wukong is only ten times as big as him. Compared with the Slug Sage in Tsunade-hime''s impression, the slug in front of Cross Country is still a small creature. ??But even so, the slug in front of Off-Road and others can recover to this size, and the Slug Immortal''s injuries are basically stabilized under the treatment of the life energy controlled by Off-Road. However, Slug''s figure has grown bigger, and Slug Immortal''s injuries have been stabilized. However, when Cross Country saw the One-Tailed Shukaku in front of him, the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong was deprived of the last of his body energy, and his body completely turned into dust. when. Suddenly, in the perception of Kagura''s Heart Eye, two special energies flew out along the remains of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clones. With Kagura''s Heart Eye, she stared at the two special energies with cross-country pupils. , and it suddenly tightened hard again! "That is." ¡°One-tailed Shukaku, the original consciousness of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone?¡± Chapter 756： The wreckage of the Outer Path (middle) ?After traveling in the ninja world for so many years, many secrets in the ninja world are now in the hands of off-road. So, according to the understanding of cross-country, the composition of the tailed beast should be divided into two parts, namely the tailed beast''s body and the tailed beast''s original consciousness. There is no need to say much about the body of the tailed beast. ?Tailed beasts such as a Shukaku with one tail, a Mataru with two tails, and a nine-tailed demon fox. The way they usually appear in front of others is the body of the tailed beast. To put it bluntly, it is like the clothes of a tailed beast, which can be replaced at any time. It just takes a certain amount of time to make a new piece of clothing, even for a tailed beast. The tailed beast''s original consciousness is the most important thing in the tailed beast''s power. As long as the original consciousness does not disappear, no matter how many bodies it has, the tailed beast will be able to condense with the passage of time. Instead, it is the original consciousness. If it is imprisoned, the tailed beast will lose its freedom. ?In the jinch¨±riki''s body, what is sealed is the original consciousness of the tailed beast, and the two-tailed Mataburi that the cross-country swallowed up at the beginning also swallowed the original consciousness of the two-tailed Matari. It is also because of this that the first tailed beast to truly die in the ninja world was the two-tailed beast who went cross-country and swallowed up his original consciousness. However, when Cross Country fought against the clones of the One-Tailed Shukaku and the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, Cross Country never expected that the One-Tailed Shukaku and the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong cloned by Madara actually had their own original consciousness. It can only be said that Madara''s cloning method is really very clever, and he was almost able to clone a perfect tailed beast, a tailed beast that is exactly the same as the original body. ??But when I saw that the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong both had original consciousness, Cross Country felt that things became more difficult. ? Just as he was worried about before cross-country, if he continues to devour the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong, it is very likely that his own strength will be affected. The tailed beast''s original consciousness is not like any other ordinary energy that can be absorbed at will. At the beginning, when the cross-country devoured the original consciousness of Erweiyou Brigade, it was because there was no other way, so it was done that way. Moreover, currently, Cross Country has not discovered what kind of impact it will have on him if he swallows Er Weiyou Brigade''s original consciousness, so he can feel relieved for the time being. If one day Erwei Mata''s original consciousness suddenly causes trouble in Cross Country''s body, it will be very troublesome for Yue Yue to resolve Er Wei Mata''s original consciousness that is integrated with him. In this way, facing the original consciousness of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, Cross Country sighed deeply. He felt that there was only one way at the moment, and that was to seal the original consciousness of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. stand up. followed by. ?Put your palms together, cross-country uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to directly begin to seal the original consciousness of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. The place he wants to seal is still within his own Yin Escape brand. I believe that the Yin Escape brand like the Six Magatama of Samsara can definitely suppress the original consciousness of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong. It does not require too much cross-country consumption. With more power, it can be sealed tightly. However, just when Ichibi Shukaku, the original consciousness of the Four-tailed Sun Wukong, was instantly sealed in his Yin escape brand by Cross Country, almost the original consciousness of Ichibi Shukaku, the clone of the Four-tailed Son Wukong, had just entered the Cross Country Inside the Yin Escape Brand, suddenly going off-road felt like there were countless heavy objects inside his Yin Escape Brand, and he felt a little heavy under the pressure. Just at that time, a black shadow appeared in front of Cross Country, Tsunade-hime, the Fourth Hokage and others. ??It was a "mask man" wearing a mask. Judging from the breath, it turns out. Uchiha Obito was actually eliminated by cross-country! ?The "blackened" Uchiha Obito! Uchiha Obito was still not dead, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently, thinking that Madara''s power of being able to resurrect the dead is indeed very difficult to deal with. After the "blackening", Uchiha Obito, who transformed into a "mask man", appeared in front of the fourth generation Hokage and Tsunade Hime on the cross country, suddenly a vortex-like energy appeared, and Tsunade Hime and Tsunade Hime The Fourth Hokage disappeared directly in front of Cross Country under the transfer of the divine power of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eye Technique. ¡°Nara cross-country, meet again.¡± ¡°Are you still not dead? Obito!¡± Staring at the "blackened" Uchiha Obito in front of him, feeling the heaviness of the Yin Escape brand, Cross Country took a deep breath and said: "Presumably, you have known for a long time that the One-Tailed Shukaku and the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong are not mine. Opponent, so you deliberately manipulated the bodies of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, right?" ¡°What exactly exists in their original consciousness?¡± ¡°Why.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t even my Yin Escape Brand carry that kind of weight? What did you use to clone the tailed beast?¡± Listening to the cross-country problem, Uchiha Obito said nothing after the "blackening". That''s right, after the "blackening", why did Uchiha Obito have to explain to Cross Country how they cloned the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong? Then, when Cross Country''s inquiries were fruitless, Cross Country controlled the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. He clearly wanted to release the original consciousness of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clones in the Yin Escape Brand. In that way, he He can then fight the "blackened" Uchiha Obito and defeat the enemy in front of him. ?It is a pity that the original consciousness of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong has entered the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country, and it seems impossible to come out again. No matter how Cross Country lifts the seal, there is no way to release it. With no choice, the cross-country can only slowly penetrate into the interior of the Shiggy Bone Forest under the constraints of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. After the cross-country was under the confinement of the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, he completely penetrated into the interior of the Shiggy Bone Forest, and saw the Madara who had been hiding behind the scenes and fighting with him, and now it was time to regain his youthful appearance. When Cross Country spoke, Mr. Ban, who had regained his youth, slowly stood up from the chair, walked to the front of Cross Country, and said regretfully: ¡°Only a little more, you can catch up with me.¡± "And unlike me, you are the one who can truly master that power. Unfortunately, your current power seems to be" ¡°It will be mine soon!¡± ?That power? Are you talking about my Yin Escape brand that is like the six magatama of reincarnation? ?Listening to Master Ban¡¯s words, Yue Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and carefully analyzed the meaning of Master Ban¡¯s words. But just when Cross Country secretly guessed that the power that Master Ban was talking about was his Yin Escape brand, which was like the Six Magatama of Samsara, suddenly Master Ban''s palm slowly fell on Cross Country''s forehead. Immediately, a strange energy penetrated deep into the off-road Yin Escape brand, and it suddenly echoed with the original consciousness of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in the off-road Yin Escape brand! ¡°Get ready to be judged!¡± ¡°Nara Off-Road!¡± Chapter 757： The wreckage of the outer road (Part 2) "question." ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the clones of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong!¡± Yin Dun Brand is the center of cross-country strength, so when there are any problems in Yin Dun Brand, as the source of cross-country strength, Cross-country can naturally feel the changes in detail. It is also because of this that when Master Madara said he was going to judge Cross Country, Cross Country instantly felt that the power that Master Madara used to control himself was indeed extended from the clones of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong. came out and slowly spread all over his body. At this time, some people may be thinking about the use of Banye''s ability to control his own source. Can cross-country have the ability to fight back? Don¡¯t try. How can we know? ??Although in the original Naruto novel, Uzumaki Naruto''s declaration of never giving up until the last second seems very idiotic and very unsuitable for application in the ninja world. However, if you give up before the last second, the cross-country will definitely lose the ability to make a comeback. Therefore, before the last second comes, the cross-country must use its own strength to compete well with the game created by Ban Ye. Tai Shukaku, the four-tailed Sun Wukong''s power can compete. At least until the last second, when going cross-country, you have to say that you have fought hard and worked hard. Even if the final result is failure, Cross Country must tell Madara in front of him that his Nara Cross Country is not that easy to kill! ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Then, an invisible confrontation suddenly started in the cross-country Yin Escape brand. The terrifying spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand was fighting with the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clones, and the power spreading out of their bodies. Together, it''s just that the pure spiritual energy of Cross Country seems a little weak in front of the power of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong clones. ¡°What is that power?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be Madara¡¯s power, because Madara cannot have this power.¡± ¡°This place is filled with an aura of evil, an aura of destruction, and violence. It looks like a tailed beast, but it doesn¡¯t look like a tailed beast. Could it be.¡± Just when Cross Country used the pure spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand to clash with the strange energy in the bodies of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong clones under Madara''s control, Cross Country seemed to have guessed something. In an instant, he looked at Mr. Madara in front of him with shocked eyes, as if he were looking at a monster. When Cross Country''s gaze came over, he just wanted to say, Master Madara, are you using the body of the Ten-Tails, the so-called outsider demon, to copy the tailed beast? ??These tailed beasts, such as the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in front of me now, could it be that you used the bodies of heretic demons to create them? ?However, Banye obviously misunderstood the meaning of cross-country. Cross-country was just shocked that Banye could use the body of the outsider golem to clone the tailed beast. On the contrary, Master Ban thought that Cross Country''s monster-like gaze had seen through the secrets in him. So when Master Ban''s lips slowly raised a wry smile, he said to Cross Country in front of him: "You can master such a strong Yin Escape skill, Nara Cross Country, I really did not underestimate you. You did not die smoothly, waiting for your resurrection, Nara Cross Country, in fact, I was worried about you. Just relying on my spokespersons, I I¡¯m really afraid that they haven¡¯t eliminated your power, so the direct reason why I look like a human and a ghost now is because you went off-road in Nara.¡± ¡°So, originally I didn¡¯t mean to kill you, but now.¡± ¡°I have to kill you and use your power to help me get out of this body!¡± What? ?It seemed like I suddenly knew something amazing! ?Listening to Ban Ye¡¯s words, Yue Yue knew that Ban Ye had misunderstood his eyes, but the secrets Ban Ye said were obviously what Yue Yue wanted to know. Therefore, after concealing oneself and seeing through the power that restricts oneself, it is possible to escape from the predicament. When Madara raised a wry smile, he replied lightly: "The person who made you look like this is not me, but the First Hokage." "Uchiha Madara, even though I have known for a long time that you are not dead, it is really not easy for you to survive until now." Saying that, Cross Country paused for a moment, carefully analyzed Madara''s previous words, and then said in a clich¨¦: "Moreover, if you want to be resurrected now, it must be impossible to rely on the things in my body. Because, it can make you become this A guy who looks like a human and a ghost is far more terrifying than you and I can imagine. So, even if you kill me now and take over my power, Uchiha Madara, I will still be in hell. Waiting for you inside." ¡°Waiting for you to come and accompany me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he originally thought that what he said would stimulate Master Ban. However, Madara is different from every BOSS in the original Naruto novel. He cannot be stimulated by off-road words, nor can he be solved by the so-called mouth escape. To be honest, Madara in the original Naruto novel is really only one step away from realizing his ambition. Even when he became the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki, Madara was already invincible. His Infinite Tsukuyomi was clearly prepared and he had successfully controlled most of the ninjas in the ninja world. It is black. is another hidden BOSS, and he successfully eliminated Master Ban. Otherwise, whether the Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel and a second pillar can be used to successfully deal with Madara is another question. After all, from some aspects, Kaguya, the final boss in the original Naruto novel, is not as strong as Madara, right? It was also because Master Ban had a good attitude, so when Cross Country said these words, the bitter smile that raised the corner of Master Ban''s mouth slowly turned into a light smile. Immediately afterwards, he continued to use the power in the one-tailed Shukaku and four-tailed Sun Wukong clones to suppress the power in the off-road body, in an attempt to completely defeat the off-road. When Mr. Ban was doing his business, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the cross country''s heart. He raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said with determination: ¡°It turns out, Nara Cross Country, it turns out that you only saw through the matter of my two pets, Shukaku and Sun Wukong, using the remains of the Outer Dao Golem, but you didn¡¯t really see through what kind of changes there were in me.¡± "However, since we have already talked about this, and there is no possibility for you to make a comeback, then Nara Cross Country, I will tell you what kind of secrets there are in my body. You won''t live long anyway, right? ?¡± As he spoke, Master Ban suddenly opened his upper body clothes, revealing the skin underneath. And when Cross Country saw clearly the skin on Madara''s upper body, it revealed the strange power of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in the Yin escape brand, which Madara cloned, exuding the same aura, and When something like scales was hidden inside the skin, his shocked eyes could no longer be concealed. His pupils shrank slightly, and he murmured in shock: ¡°That¡¯s the remains of the Heretic Golem!¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara, you actually. You actually absorbed the remains of the heretic demon!¡± Chapter 758： Evolutionary history Is absorption? Or should we say devour? No, neither is correct. ??When Cross Country further took a closer look at Ban Ye¡¯s situation, Cross Country was surprised to find that the relationship between Ban Ye and the remains of the Outer Dao Golem was actually assimilation, or symbiosis, rather than devouring or absorbing. ?So, why was Madara finally able to assimilate with the remains of the heretic demon? As Mr. Ban said, the reason is because of off-roading. ?The cross-country road that repeatedly ruined Ban Ye¡¯s plans and gave Ban Ye countless opportunities. Compared with Madara in the original Naruto novel, Madara in front of the cross-country undoubtedly knows more, because in many confrontations with the cross-country, although Madara did not suffer completely, there were just some twists and turns in the plan, but Gradually, Master Madara still pays attention to Cross Country as a junior opponent, and even treats Cross Country as the first generation Hokage, and deals with him with all his strength. And during many confrontations with Cross Country, Madara relied on Bai Zetsu''s intelligence network all over the ninja world, and surprisingly discovered many secrets in Cross Country. With these secrets, Madara became more powerful than in the original Naruto novel. Strong. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just talk about three secrets, which is enough to make Madara different from him in the original Naruto novel. The first secret is Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. ?In the original book of Naruto, Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique was still not successfully researched, so Madara died early, and his replacement in the ninja world was the "blackened" Uchiha Obito. Therefore, Madara in the original Naruto novel naturally did not have the opportunity to come into contact with Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. On the contrary, now, in the ninja world where Cross Country is located, Uchiha Obito and Lin are worried about the "blackened" Uchiha. They go to deal with Cross Country, and Madara delays his own death. Because of this, Madara learned part of the secret of reincarnation from Orochimaru. For example, the Yin Escape brand is condensed in the bodies of artificial shadow-level experts. Madara studied Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. Even if Madara wanted to be resurrected imperfectly, he could use Orochimaru''s reincarnation technique. But in that case, Madara has an obvious weakness, and his cross-country escape skills can perfectly restrain Madara. So, not wanting to be resurrected with weaknesses, Madara is waiting silently, silently looking for opportunities. Finally, Madara saw his own hope of resurrection when he obtained the second secret from Cross Country, which was exposed from the Third Hokage and Danzo Shimura when Cross Country clashed with him. Black technology, cloning technology. Whether it is the ability to clone a clone carrying the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, or the ability to clone a tailed beast or an existence like the Poseidon of the Devil Sea using the remains of an outsider''s golem, it all shows that Madara''s cloning technology has reached such a level as pure fire. degree of clarity. In this way, Madara''s resurrection is already achievable. He only needs to condense the Yin Escape brand like Orochimaru and reincarnate into a cloned body. Madara will be able to make up for the reincarnation as much as possible. Weakness, perfect resurrection in the ninja world. It¡¯s a pity that Master Ban is a person who pursues perfection, so he still did not choose to be resurrected like this in the end. The third secret you know about off-roading is undoubtedly the mystery of natural energy. Although Madara has long known that some of the first generation Hokage''s secret techniques originated from the Immortal Family''s Shimogun Forest in the world of Naruto, there is no way to go to Shigun Forest. Madara can only rely on the power of White Zetsu to move forward. Just go search. It¡¯s a pity that the lands of the Immortal Family are all surrounded by barriers, just like the Ryuji Cave that is traveled cross-country. Without Orochimaru to lead the way, it may be impossible to discover it with Kagura¡¯s inner eye perception in a lifetime. It was still the cross-country trip that gave Master Ban a chance to know the existence of Longdi Cave. Now he went to Shigu Forest in person to discover the secrets of Shigu Forest. It can be said that as long as Madara can be resurrected, the power he possesses is to be able to directly crush himself who was resurrected in the original Hokage. Even the first Hokage at his peak did not need to become the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki, but he could have a god-level power. The power of the strong. but. There is still a but. ?That but is, Mr. Ban has delayed for too long. In the original Naruto novel, Madara is unable to resist the invasion of time. In the world where Cross Country is located, although Madara delayed his death as much as possible, compared to the original Naruto novel, Madara''s delay was still too long. . Therefore, the power of the heretic golem is obviously no longer able to maintain Madara''s life. Especially when Nagato has mastered the reincarnation eye, he has needed the heretic golem to fight many times, and Madara''s life is about to disappear. It''s coming to an end. But just when Madara was about to die, relying on the remains of the heretic demon that he had taken away was no longer able to support his life. Suddenly one day, a sudden change occurred! The remains of the heretic demon statue slowly merged with Madara, becoming the current symbiotic state! ??It was also because of the fusion with the remains of the heretic demon that Banye turned into an appearance that looked different from humans and ghosts. Saying that Madara is not like a human being or a ghost is not like a ghost does not mean that the body of Madara has skin that looks like the Ten Tails. It also does not mean that the body of Madara contains the Ten Tails, which is the heretic demon. Like the breath. ?It is said that Lord Ban is not like a human being and a ghost is not like a ghost, because after Lord Ban coexists with the heretic demon, his life mainly depends on the power of the heretic demon. To put it more intuitively, if the heretic demon regains its consciousness, it only needs an idea, that is, it can directly kill Madara. On the contrary, Madara will never be able to become the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki. After being fused with the remains of the heretic demon, Madara is simply like ?Like the pet of a heretic golem! ?As the BOSS in the original Naruto novel, how could Madara watch this happen? Therefore, his eyes fell on Cross Country, knowing that the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country contained the power of the Six Paths. Master Ban did not want anything else, he just wanted to use the power of the Six Paths in the Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country to allow himself and The remains of the Heretic Golem are just separated. However, after using up the six-path power in the Cross-country Yin Escape Brand, Cross-country is still fatal, so Cross-country''s life has nothing to do with Master Banner''s plan. Anyway, in Master Banner''s eyes, Cross-country is already a dead person. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. After knowing what kind of situation Ban Ye faced, off-roading was not completely fruitless. At least, after knowing that Master Ban is working with the remains of the heretic demon, Cross Country has a very evil way to deal with Master Ban in front of him. Immediately afterwards, just when that evil and crooked method appeared in the mind of the cross country, facing Master Ban who had been suppressing him in front of him, the corner of the mouth of the cross country raised a faint smile and directed at the master in front of him. He said calmly: ¡°Uchiha Madara, I am very happy after knowing your evolutionary history.¡± "because of you" ¡°I am about to become a BOSS who dies because he talks too much!¡± Chapter 759： more perfect Off-road words were very time-consuming, so Master Ban didn¡¯t understand them very well. However, from the cross-country eyes, Ban Ye keenly noticed a hint of confidence. Therefore, knowing that Cross Country might have the capital to make a comeback, Madara did not hesitate at all, and suddenly exploded with the cloned one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in the Cross Country Yin Escape brand. The strange power, that is, the power of the remains of the outer demon statue, wants to directly suppress the cross-country, successfully deprive the cross-country of its Yin Escape brand, deprive it of the power of the six paths, help itself solve the embarrassing situation, and restore itself to the situation of being an individual. . However, just when Master Madara was about to erupt with the power of the remains of the outside world inside the body of One Shukaku and Four Tailed Sun Wukong, Master Madara suddenly discovered to his shock that he was actually the same Shukaku and Four Tailed Sun Wukong''s body. The remains of the Outer Path have lost contact! How can this be? ???Madara has already been fused with the remains of the heretic golem, so when he clones the tailed beasts, Madara always has to add some of the remains of the heretic golem to the tailed beasts to facilitate his control. Now, he actually discovered that he could perfectly control the one-tailed Shukaku, the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, and lost contact with him. Madara almost got excited and thought that he had successfully cut off the connection with the heretic demon. , freedom has been restored. However, because of the faint smile raised at the corner of Xue Xue''s mouth, Master Ban knew that his idea was completely whimsical. It is off-road. He is a shadow mage in the ninja world who forcibly suppressed the power of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in the Yin escape brand. That''s why Madara couldn''t keep up with the clones of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong. contact. ?So, what method did Cross Country use to cut off Madara¡¯s connection with the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Son Goku clones in his Yin escape brand? To start from the beginning, let¡¯s start with the power of the remains of the heretic demon statue. The heretic demon is very powerful. It is the body of the Ten-Tails, and even though it is just a body of the Ten-Tails, the power contained in its body is unimaginable by ordinary people. It can be said that if Mr. Ban did not coexist with the heretic demon and was suppressed by the heretic demon, then merging with the heretic demon would be the real perfection in Mr. Ban''s eyes. After all, a jinchuriki is a jinchuriki, and the power of the ten tails that can be used is limited. On the contrary, after being perfectly integrated with the heretic demon, Madara regained his youth, his life, and his strength even stronger than at his peak. It can be said that without the symbiotic relationship with the heretic demon, Madara would have the confidence to have this power to use the infinite Tsukuyomi to rule the world. But as mentioned before, Banye is a person who pursues perfection and is unwilling to be suppressed by others, so the symbiotic relationship with the heretic demon is what Banye cannot tolerate. Under normal circumstances, off-roading cannot suppress the power of the outsider golem, because the power of the outsider golem is really strong enough. But there is a way to become friendly with off-road golems, and that method is. The Erwei Mata Brigade in the off-road body! The second-tailed brigade has already been swallowed up by cross-country! Knowing that Master Madara is the symbiosis of the Heretic Golem, that person is not like a human, and the ghost is not like a ghost. It means that when the Heretic Golem can suppress Master Madara''s consciousness, Cross Country came up with an evil way. , escape from Master Ban¡¯s oppression. The obvious way is to use the relationship between Erwei Mata and the Heretic Golem to get closer to the Heretic Golem. And when Cross Country completely transformed the power in his Yin escape brand into the power of Erwei Mata, the Outer Path Golem felt that the Cross Country in front of him was one of his own, because Erwei Mata Brigade was originally the body of the Ten Tails, that is, the Outer Path. Part of the golem. On the contrary, it was Madara, a dog raised by the heretic golem. Compared with a part of his body and the dog he raised, even if the heretic golem failed to regain his consciousness, he still knew who was closer to him. So, the outsider demon felt the closeness of the off-road, and first showed his friendship, but did not continue to suppress the power of the off-road. On the contrary, it was Master Ban. When the power of the Heretic Golem turned to suppress Master Ban, Master Ban''s pupils tightened severely. Even when he faced the cross-country, the look in his eyes became different! ¡°When everyone in the ninja world thinks that I, Madara Uchiha, am a crazy guy, no one knows that the lunatics from the Uzumaki clan are actually the real ones.¡± Looking at the cross country, there was something strange in his eyes. Madara took a deep breath and said to the cross country in front of him: "My plan is to become the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki and turn the moon into my eternal kaleidoscope." The idea of ????Rengan, using the Infinite Tsukuyomi to save the world is to create a perfect world, but the madmen of the Uzumaki clan feel that the idea of ????the Infinite Tsukuyomi is very naive, because only true power can rule the world. ¡± "So, the madmen of the Uzumaki clan began to study history and study the strength of the Six Paths Sage. Gradually, they discovered the reason why the Six Paths Sage became stronger, and then they imagined that if they could truly merge with the Ten-Tails , or if he swallows the Ten-Tails, will he become more powerful than the Six Paths Sage? Since the Six Paths Sage can create a new era, those madmen of the Uzumaki clan feel that they can also create a new era, so Nara Cross Country, The secret technique of Yin Escape you practiced has been studied." "It''s a pity that such a taboo secret technique cannot remain in the ninja world." ¡°So the Uzumaki clan is gone, but I didn¡¯t expect that you actually completed the crazy plan of Nara Cross Country that countless geniuses in the Uzumaki clan failed to complete.¡± "I now" ¡°I really envy you!¡± ?Even if Madara can be called crazy by you, those guys from the Uzumaki clan are indeed crazy enough! Knowing that his true opportunity was to obtain the inheritance of the Uzumaki clan, Cross Country took a deep breath. Sometimes the fate of the heart is indescribable. ?However, when Madara finished these words, he actually still did not imagine that the madness of cross-country was far more powerful than those madmen of the Uzumaki clan. Because, just when Banye was talking to Cross Country and secretly preparing to suppress him again, Cross Country was thinking about how to defeat Banye in front of him. However, even though he has a slight upper hand now, and Cross Country has relieved Madara''s suppression on him, facing Master Ban who has merged with the outsider Golem, Cross Country still has no confidence to win. So, off-road did that even crazier thing. And the crazy thing is to let your Yin escape mark Become more perfect! ¡°Master Ban, thank you very much for your gift!¡± ¡°Your cloned one-tailed Shukaku and four-tailed Sun Wukong are not as good as the original ones, but I am the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat it!¡± Chapter 760： God-level battle (Part 1) Eat? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s eating them alive, not simply devouring them! Although the secret technique of Yin Escape Brand of the Uzumaki clan is a crazy secret technique, and it is a secret technique that the cross-country is unwilling to truly complete. However, facing the wreckage that coexists with the remains of the outsiders, the cross-country is still unprepared. Bingxing made a dangerous move. After eating the two-tailed Mataita, he then ate the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clones cloned by Madara. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????1 out out out out? In this case, in order to defeat Madara, what Cross Country must accomplish before the confrontation is to eat the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Son Goku. In the case where the Outer Path Golem expressed friendship with Cross Country, the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clones in the Yin Escape Brand were unable to suppress Cross Country. Instead, Cross Country could use the six-path power in his Yin Escape Brand to ruthlessly He severely suppressed the clones of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, so the process of eating them was very simple and easy. ?In just the blink of an eye, the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong in the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand were "digested" by the terrifying spiritual energy in the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand. At the moment of "digestion", the original abilities in the clones of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Sun Wukong were gradually integrated into the Yin Escape brand of Off-Road. At the same time, Off-Road also became more aware that Madara used the remains of the Outer Dao Golem. , the one-tailed Shukaku who created clones, and the four-tailed Sun Wukong, the real idea may not be to create a clone to deal with the enemies in the ninja world. ??Madara¡¯s real purpose is most likely to use these clones to resurrect the heretic demons, or to transform into the Ten-Tails. The most intuitive feeling is that when I ate the original energy of one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Son Goku clones off-road, I felt that the original energy of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Son Goku clones was almost the same as the original energy of the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Son Goku clones. Sun Wukong''s body is almost the same. Of course, for example, the four-tailed Monkey King, I haven¡¯t had much contact with cross-country, and I don¡¯t know very well what the original energy of the four-tailed Monkey King is. On the contrary, the one-tailed Shukaku, the number and time of cross-country contact is more, because Gaara is this Ichibi Shukaku''s jinch¨±riki is a disciple of cross-country. ??So, when he ate the original energy of the Ichibi Shukaku clone, Cross Country felt that his own strength was increasing, and at the same time, he suddenly discovered the secret inside the Ichibi Shukaku clone''s body. Gradually, the original energy of One-Tailed Shukaku and Four-Tailed Son Goku''s clones were completely eaten by Cross Country, just like the original Two-Tailed Matauri''s original body, they disappeared into the ninja world. In an instant, he felt his strength increase, and a smile slowly appeared on his lips. However, just when that smile was raised, he suddenly frowned. followed by. ?Under Master Ban¡¯s surprised gaze, Cross Country suddenly spit out two things from his mouth. Those two things needless to say, they are naturally the remains of the heretic demon! ?The clones of the One-Tailed Shukaku and the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong were completely eaten, leaving only the remains of the Outer Dao Golem, which cannot be directly eaten by off-roaders, and it is difficult to "digest" them. The only way is to spit it out, that is the safest way, and when spitting out the remains of the heretic demon statue. The connection between the cross-country and the outside demons is directly interrupted there. ??On the other hand, Banye was really envious when he saw Cross Country''s ability to spit out the remains of the heretic demon. ??Thinking about how wonderful it would be if I could separate myself from the heretic golem and spit it out of my body like I was going off-road. Immediately, Master Ban''s eyes slowly fell on the body of the cross country, and his hands slowly closed together in front of the cross country, and said lightly: "It seems that I have to deal with you now. Trouble, I didn¡¯t expect that the tailed beast clone that was still useful in my plan was actually absorbed by you using the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret technique.¡± "Let me say, when it comes to madness, the madness of the Uzumaki clan is the real madness. Nara Cross Country, before the confrontation, let me tell you another secret. As we all know, the Uzumaki clan and the Senju clan are good friends. , the two clans often intermarried, for example, Hashirama¡¯s wife was Mito of the Uzumaki clan. However, do you know who was the person who ultimately caused the Uzumaki country to perish and the Uzumaki clan to perish?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Tobirama who is usually very cold, but the Hashirama who looks very kind but is very vicious on the inside!¡± "It was the First Hokage in your eyes who destroyed the country of Uzumaki and wiped out the Uzumaki clan!" "reason." ¡°It¡¯s the secret technique you just used, Nara Cross Country!¡± Master Ban, what you said is indeed a shocking secret. The first Hokage actually destroyed the Uzumaki clan and his wife''s family. Is it just for the so-called stability of a family that has good relations with the Senju clan? The Third Hokage, it seems that your character is really similar to that of the First Hokage. It''s just for a village, under the guise of for the ninja world, as long as you feel that there is a threat to the ninja world, your first thought is to eliminate it! Listening to Madara''s words, a slight chill ran through his body. Even at that moment, he was thinking whether all the Hokages were like the first and third generations of Hokage, who held the so-called righteousness and saw who didn''t. I want to eliminate someone in an instant. However, when fighting Madara, Cross Country knew that this was not the time to be distracted. Therefore, after Cross Country learned what the first Hokage had done, Cross Country''s perception was still firmly locked on Madara. ??And Ban Ye¡¯s idea is similar to what Off-Road had previously thought. To throw out a shocking secret, all that is needed is for Off-Road to reveal its flaws. Looking back on the cross-country, although he had suppressed the shock in his heart very well, a small flaw still appeared in Madara''s eyes. Therefore, when he put his hands together to form a seal, Madara smiled confidently and started to use ninjutsu, or secret techniques, to limit the power of cross-country. Unexpectedly, just when Madara was about to start a confrontation with the quasi-god-level warriors off-road, two figures suddenly flashed in front of Madara like lightning. When Cross Country saw clearly that the two people who quickly flashed to Madara''s side were Tsunade Hime and the Fourth Hokage who were outside earlier, Cross Country was very happy that Tsunade Hime and the Fourth Hokage came to help him. pity. The enemy they face is Madara, the god-level strongman in the ninja world. So, almost when he saw the Fourth Hokage and Tsunade-hime going to attack Madara, Cross Country''s pupils shrank slightly, and he quickly exclaimed: "Tsunade-sama, Minato-sensei, come back quickly!" "you." ¡°You may be killed instantly!¡± Chapter 761： God-level battle (medium) Instant sale? What a joke! One is a princess who is one of the dignified Sannin, and the other is a man who bears the title of Fourth Hokage. No matter how strong the enemy in front of them is, Tsunade Hime and the Fourth Hokage do not believe that the enemy in front of them can be killed in an instant as Cross Country said. Therefore, when they found that Madara had an unpredictable smile on his lips and was still standing there obediently, Tsunade Hime and the Fourth Hokage narrowed their eyes slightly, and they wanted to take advantage of the moment when Madara didn''t make any move. It was to kill Madara instantly there. However, just when the figure of Tsunade-hime, the Fourth Hokage, was about to approach Madara. ¡°Boom!¡± Shinra Tianzheng! ?Using the power of the Rinnegan Tendo, Madara just used a Shinra Tensei to knock Tsunade-hime, the Fourth Hokage, away. Immediately, his eyes first fell on the Fourth Hokage, and Madara said calmly: "Namikaze Minato, the Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, is good at the flying thunder **** technique created by Tobirama. To be honest, I I hate the Flying Thunder God Technique the most, because the man who could use the Flying Thunder God Technique almost made me fall into hell." ¡°So, the first person to die is you!¡± ¡°The Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village!¡± ¡°Namikaze Minato!¡± As soon as Mr. Ban finished speaking, a dark light suddenly lit up from his palm. ¡°All things are led by heaven!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ? ? It was also the use of the power of heaven of the Samsara Eye. Madara cast the All-Seeing Tension, which surprisingly pulled the body of the Fourth Hokage back when he was just blown away. Under the power of the Vientiane Tenyin, the Fourth Hokage really wanted to avoid it. However, the terrifying gravity of the Vientiane Tenyin was not easy to break away from. Therefore, the Fourth Hokage had no choice but to use the Flying Thunder God. Who would have thought that the Fourth Hokage''s Flying Thunder God Technique had just been cast, and when he was nearly a hundred meters away from Madara, the power of the All-Seeing Tension would still be able to affect the Fourth Hokage. on the body. With a Shinra Heavenly Strike and a All-Seeing Heavenly Encouragement, the Fourth Hokage was obviously going to be killed instantly in front of Madara just like what Cross Country said. After seeing Madara''s face clearly, especially when he heard what Madara said earlier, calling the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama a peer, Tsunade-hime''s pupils narrowed slightly, and she immediately recognized him. The enemy they face is Shura Uchiha Madara, who was once the Uchiha clan! Just like what is said in the original book of Naruto, just because of Madara''s name, a war can be started in the ninja world. Because, Shura Uchiha Madara and the first Hokage Senju Hashirama are both legendary figures. If you want to win in the hands of such a person, you must pay the price of death at any time. It was also because she knew that the enemy in front of her was Madara, Tsunade-hime''s eyes were filled with solemnity, and she finally understood why Cross Country had previously said that Madara was likely to kill her and the Fourth Hokage instantly. . However, seeing that the Fourth Hokage was about to approach Madara under the power of the All-Seeing Tengen, Tsunade Hime had no choice but to rescue him. Therefore, just when the Fourth Hokage finished casting the Flying Thunder God Technique and was once again affected by the All-Seeing Heavenly Influence, and was about to be controlled by Master Madara, Tsunade Hime''s figure once again came to Master Madara''s hand. before. Furthermore, in order not to be killed instantly by Madara, Tsunade Hime revealed her trump card in front of Madara! ¡°Immortal mode!¡± "open!" That¡¯s right. Although the off-roaders were very shocked, when did Tsunade-hime master the sage mode? However, when Tsunade-hime came to Madara again, she suddenly put her hands together and began to condense the natural energy. Tsunade-hime used the sage mode of the Shimobone Forest. This is a fact that cross-country must admit. ? Tsunade-hime entered the sage mode very quickly. From this, we can know that when Tsunade-hime was practicing the sage mode, at least the foundation of her training was very solid. Immediately, the black sage face appeared on Tsunade-hime''s face. The appearance of the sage face was exactly the same as the sage face that appeared when the first Hokage used the sage mode in the original book of Naruto. That is the immortal mode of Shigulin, there is no doubt about it. After using the Sage Mode, what once again surprised Cross Country was the Sage Mode used by Tsunade Hime. Just like the first Hokage and Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel, it was a perfect Sage Mode. followed by. By the time Tsunade-hime''s sage mode is completed, to be honest from an off-road perspective, Tsunade-hime will be able to fight Madara without having to suffer the fate of being killed instantly. Because, when Tsunade-hime enters sage mode, she feels that Tsunade-hime''s strength is at least that of a peak shadow-level powerhouse. Especially when using the sage mode in conjunction with creation, regeneration, or secret techniques such as the Hyakuha no Jutsu, Tsunade-hime has a bit of the brilliance of the first generation Hokage. ?Such Tsunade-hime, even among the peak shadow-level powerhouses, probably does not need to be afraid of the other peak shadow-level powerhouses in terms of competition. ??However, when Tsunade-hime broke out and used the sage mode, making Cross Country think that Tsunade-hime said she could successfully save the Fourth Hokage. ¡°Boom!¡± The same natural energy aura suddenly rose into the sky in the direction of Master Ban! In an instant, Madara turned out to be like Tsunade Hime, successfully using the Sage Mode of the Shift Bone Forest, and the unique sage face makeup of the Shift Bone Forest Sage Mode slowly appeared on his face! ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Is Immortal Mode just a bad skill now?¡± ¡°Master Ban. Master Ban can actually use the immortal mode. It seems that his current strength should be from the level of a quasi-god-level powerhouse to the level of a god-level powerhouse!¡± Obviously, the fact that Madara can also use Shigulin Sage Mode is definitely not good news in the eyes of Tsunade Hime and the Fourth Hokage in cross-country. Because Madara, who also masters the sage mode, will become even more terrifying. Tsunade-hime''s burst of using sage mode can be said to be nothing worth mentioning in front of Madara, who is also a sage. Sure enough, just when Madara finished using his sage mode, the smile that raised at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. Madara, with his hands clasped together, was in front of the off-road, Tsunade-hime, and the Fourth Hokage. Completed the ninjutsu he had wanted to complete before. No! It should be said to be a secret technique! And what exactly is the secret technique? Answer Shockingly, after Banye¡¯s seal was completed, it was revealed in front of Cross Country and others. After the seal was completed, a chakra aura containing vitality instantly entered the cross-country perception from Madara''s body. Just sensing the vibrant chakra aura, Cross Country frowned tightly, because he had already guessed what the secret technique Madara wanted to use. It was also when Cross Country frowned and guessed what secret technique Madara wanted to use, two thick vines suddenly spread out from the originally empty ground, and immediately connected to Tsunade-hime. The Fourth Hokage didn''t even have time to react. The thick vines wrapped tightly around Tsunade-hime. The Fourth Hokage restricted their ability to move! ¡°Wood escape!¡± ¡°A vast array of things!¡± Chapter 762： God-level battle (Part 2) ¡°It¡¯s really Mudun¡± ¡°Madara, it seems that you can master the secret technique of wood escape of the first Hokage even without the help of Kabuto the Yakushi from the original Hokage!¡± Seeing the thick vines tightly wrapping around the body of Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country''s brows furrowed tightly, and then the figure suddenly disappeared from the place, and then came to Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage. Naruto''s side. ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Immediately afterwards, azure rays of light shot out. When Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage were simultaneously tightly bound by Madara''s secret technique of wood escape and all kinds of things, cross-country was coming to Tsunade-hime. , the Fourth Hokage''s side, using the sharp spear in the Hayate style secret technique, easily restored the freedom of the Fourth Hokage, Tsunade Hime. ??When faced with Master Banner''s All-Seeing Heavenly Guide, the shadow under his feet followed the output of the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and Cross Country successfully used the Shadow Suture Technique. The shadow turned into black tentacles and took root in the ground. Off-road used this method to fix his body. Tsunade-hime and the body of the Fourth Hokage were protected from encountering the power of Madara''s reincarnation eye. Invasion. But, overall, Tsunade Hime and the Fourth Hokage were still completely defeated in front of Madara. Even if Tsunade-hime is in sage mode, she has no ability to fight back in front of Madara. This is the terror of a god-level powerhouse. ?This is the terrifying thing about Banye integrating the remains of the heretic demon and being able to use the sage mode and the secret technique of wood escape. To deal with Madara, you need a god-level strongman, which means that of all the people present, except for cross-country, Tsunade Hime and the Fourth Hokage cannot participate in this battle. Well, since god-level powerhouses must be dealt with by god-level powerhouses, he took a deep breath and locked his gaze firmly on Master Ban, and then in Master Ban''s eyes, the same When showing a solemn look, it was accompanied by a "booming" sound. The secret technique of wood escape! ?Mudun¡¤Senluo Wanxiang, surprisingly once again, under Ban Ye''s casting, invaded the front of the off-road! ¡°Do you want to defeat me with such a simple wood escape ninjutsu?¡± ¡°Master Ban, you really underestimate me!¡± ?Once again, thick vines spread out from under your feet, trying to wrap themselves tightly around the body of Tsunade-hime, the Fourth Hokage. Unfortunately, just when those thick vines were about to wrap around Cross Country, Tsunade-hime, and the Fourth Hokage with Madara''s secret technique of wood escape, the shadow suture technique originally used by Cross Country was used to deal with Madara. The powerful Shadow Sewing Technique of the Samsara Eye''s Heavenly Dao actually added some more black tentacles, and very quickly shattered the vines created by Madara''s Wood Release and Senluo Wanxiang. Moreover, just at the moment when Cross Country cracked Madara''s Wood Release - Senluo Wanxiang, the pupils in his eyes narrowed slightly. With the burst of "Moon Step", Cross Country was in front of Madara in an instant. ! ¡°The six paths of reincarnation!¡± ¡°Hungry Ghost Path!¡± His body was not in contact with Madara¡¯s body, but the shadow extending from Cross Country¡¯s body was clearly connected with Madara¡¯s shadow. Since Cross Country''s title in the ninja world is Shadow Mage, then when using the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country can use all his secret techniques. It is also because of this that when Cross Country''s shadow is connected with Madara''s shadow, the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path is directly used. Cross Country wants to devour Madara''s physical energy and mental energy to see how hungry he is. Whether the Kid¨­ ability can work. When Cross Country used Hungry Ghost Path''s ability to invade, Madara showed a shocked expression for the first time in the confrontation with Cross Country. ?Hungry Ghost Path¡¯s ability can be used off-road, but Madara can¡¯t use it? Answer ??Of course it¡¯s negative! Mastering the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Banye can also fully display the power of the Hungry Ghost Path, so the Hungry Ghost Path ability currently used for cross-country purposes is originally not worth mentioning in Banye''s opinion. However, when the physical and mental energy in Master Ban''s body were out of control due to the ability of the cross-country Hungry Ghost Path, Master Ban showed that shocked expression. Because, if we just compare the Hungry Ghost Path ability in the Six Paths of Samsara, Cross Country''s Hungry Ghost Path ability is significantly better than Madara''s now, and even surpasses the long-running character in the original Naruto who can also use the Hungry Ghost Path ability in the Six Paths of Samsara. Door! Not only can it swallow chakra, it can also swallow the enemy''s body, flesh and soul. ?Compared with Madara and Nagato¡¯s Hungry Ghost Path, the off-road Hungry Ghost Path reveals the nature of the Hungry Ghost even more clearly. But in the next second, I saw that Madara¡¯s physical energy and mental energy were about to be swallowed up in his body by the cross-country without control. ¡°Bang!¡± ?Suddenly, Xue Xue felt a black shadow suddenly invaded in front of him and landed heavily on his chest. Moreover, before Cross Country could see clearly what the black shadow was, Cross Country''s body flew out directly and hit the rocks behind, and then he barely stopped the drive to fly upside down. "what is that?" ¡°My Kagura mind can¡¯t sense it. What secret technique did Madara use?¡± ?At this moment, the strange situation of the off-road vehicle suddenly being attacked made it very strange for the off-road vehicle with strong perception. On the contrary, it was Madara who was hit hard by the cross-country attack. The Hungry Ghost Path ability he had used before was naturally destroyed. Madara stared at the cross-country flying backwards, as if he had guessed early that the cross-country could not withstand the attack of the secret technique he had just used. After previously discovering that the ability of the hungry ghost path used by the cross-country was very amazing and slightly shocking, The faint confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again. ?However, it was that confident smile that reminded Cross Country of the scene in the original Naruto novel where Madara fought against the nine tailed beasts. Because in the original Naruto novel, when Madara faced the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world, didn''t he confidently say that it would only take a few seconds to deal with these tailed beasts? Also in the original work of Naruto, Madara used the power of his Samsara Eye to severely damage the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world in just a few seconds. At that time, the nine tailed beasts faced Madara''s mysterious attack, just like off-roading now. They had no way to sense it, and they couldn''t see exactly how Madara struck. Let¡¯s talk about current off-roading. It happened to be based on the situation in the original book of Naruto that I knew what kind of secret technique Madara was using when he was fighting with him. There is no doubt about it. At this time, the secret technique used by Madara is a secret technique that only those who have mastered the power of the Samsara Eye can cast it. ?The name of that secret art is The prison on the edge of the wheel tomb! If you want to crack it, you need to have the Samsara Eye, or a powerful secret technique that can only be cracked by those who master the power of the Six Paths! ¡°Is it the Round Tomb Prison? I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°The black shadow that invaded just now gave me a little weird feeling!¡± Chapter 763： A round of confrontation (Part 1) The prison on the edge of the wheel tomb! Undoubtedly, in the face of cross-country, Madara once again revealed one of his trump cards, which is the unique secret technique of the Samsara Eye, called the Wheel of Graveside Prison, which can make ordinary shadow-level strong men die consecutively. I don¡¯t even know the secret technique of how to die! In general, the Hell of the Wheel Tomb is not just a secret technique, but a world. This is a world that only those with the samsara eye can enter. And in this unique world, people with the Samsara Eye, like Madara in front of the cross-country, can create "shadows" in the world of the Ring Tomb Prison. To put it simply, in the world of the Ring Tomb Prison Create a clone. However, the "shadows" created by people who use reincarnation, such as Master Ban, in the prison of the wheel tomb are much more powerful than ordinary family divisions. Because the physical quality of the "shadow" often exceeds that of the main body. When using the "shadow" to attack, even Madara does not need to use the "shadow" to cast any secret skills. He can just use physical skills to attack. . In the original work of Naruto, when Madara fought against the nine tailed beasts, because he only regained one of the Rinnegan Eyes, Madara could only be seen as a "shadow" in the world of the Rinnegan Prison. On the contrary, after depriving a pair of reincarnation eyes, Madara was able to split into four "shadows" to attack. Cross Country knew that the secret technique used by Madara was the secret technique of the reincarnation eyes. At that time, with his pupils slightly contracted, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, hoping to further enhance the perception of Kagura''s mind and unearth the existence of "shadow". Because, the weaknesses of the Ring Tomb Prison are also described in the original Naruto novel. In general, there should be three weaknesses in the Wheeling Tomb Border Prison! The first weakness is also the weakness of Off-Road''s ability to target the Rinnegan Prison used by Madara, that is, the things in the Rinnegan Prison world can be seen, or rather perceived, by those with the Samsara Eye. People with powerful powers can also see the "shadow" created by Master Madara in the world of Wheel Tombside Prison. ?Nowadays, the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country is in the form of the Six Magatama of Samsara. Mastering the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path means that Cross Country controls the power of the Six Paths. Therefore, Yuexiu believes that he can see the world of Lun Tomb Prison. The shadow that just flashed in front of him is the "shadow" created by Madara in the world of Lun Tomb Prison. It¡¯s just that off-roaders still haven¡¯t mastered the method of sensing ¡°shadows¡±, so they have to be slightly at a disadvantage when confronting Madara. As for the second weakness of Wheeling Tomb Border Prison. ?That is the "shadow" that Master Ban created in Lun Tomb Prison. There is a time limit! With this time limit, Madara cannot use the Wheel of Graveside Prison indefinitely. Let¡¯s talk about the third weakness of the Wheel Tomb Prison. The ¡°shadows¡± in the Wheel Tomb Prison world have distance limits, which also limits the power of the Wheel Tomb Prison. Otherwise, Madara might be hiding in a secret space and using the Ring Tomb Prison to carry out assassinations, and then no one in the ninja world would be able to survive. After all, it is said in the original work of Naruto that only those who master the Samsara Eye or those who master the power of the Six Paths can perceive the existence of "shadow". In the ninja world, how many people can master the Samsara Eye, and how many people can master the power of the Six Paths? Such a secret technique of the Samsara Eye is not invincible in the eyes of ordinary ninjas, so how can it be? followed by. Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to further enhance his Kagura Mind, Cross Country regretfully discovered that he seemed to be unable to perceive the world of the Ring Tomb Prison, let alone Madara''s control. "film". Why? The answer is actually very simple, because the six-path power for off-road control is not perfect. In other words, off-roading has still not unearthed the deep secrets of the Six Paths of Power. ?Just like Nagato in the original Naruto novel, when he first obtained the Samsara Eye, he couldn''t use all the secret techniques, right? Otherwise, there would be no need for Nagato to become a disciple of Jiraiya. With the power of the Rinnegan, Nagato would naturally be able to have the strength of a Jonin-level ninja, right? Therefore, just like if you want to master the samsara eye, you need to practice chakra and dig a little bit of the mystery of the samsara eye. The hungry ghost path ability of the cross-country Yin Escape brand has just been awakened. Now you want to rely on the Yin Escape It is absolutely impossible for the six-path power in the brand to sense Master Madara''s prison on the edge of the tomb. ?As a result, the advantages of off-roading seem to be further reduced. But when the advantage of off-roading has become very weak, the eyes of off-roading are still full of confidence. Obviously, even though Off-Road cannot see into the world of the Wheel Tomb Prison, he still has the confidence to defeat Madara who uses the Wheel Tomb Prison! Needless to say what happened next, since Banye used the Wheel Tomb Prison to severely damage the off-road once, he must continue to use the Wheel Tomb Prison and vowed to use the Wheel Tomb Prison to solve the cross-country. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??When he realized that Madara was likely to continue his attack with the Wheel of Graveside Prison, he suddenly used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to directly cast a secret technique of Shadow Escape! ¡°Armor of Shadow!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ?That is the armor of shadow, a defensive secret technique within the secret technique of shadow escape. The armor condensed from shadows is put on the body for defense. When Madara discovered that Cross Country actually wanted to use the armor of shadows, so he tried to defend himself against the attack of the prison on the edge of the wheel tomb, the corner of Madara''s mouth was He raised a faint sneer. ¡°Innocent, how can the power of the Wheel Graveside Prison be resisted by your little secret skills of Nara Cross Country?¡± ¡°This time, die for me!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as the words of indifference and murderous intent fell, the "shadow" in the prison world at the edge of the wheel tomb directly invaded the front of the cross country. ??The "shadow" that invaded this time must not be one, because Madara''s reincarnation eye is now not just one, but a pair of reincarnation eyes! Therefore, when the four "shadows" controlling the Lun Tomb Prison invaded, Master Ban had absolute confidence that he could successfully end the life of Cross Country in this round of confrontation. But the "shadow" in the prison world at the edge of the wheel tomb has already invaded the front of the cross country, and is about to smash the shadow armor on the cross country. Sudden! ¡°Buzz!¡± Zi Yue''s body has actually re-condensed the power of the Hungry Ghost Path among the Six Paths of Power! ??Moreover, just when the ability of the Hungry Ghost Realm had just emerged, the four "shadows" created by Madara in the world of Lun Tombside Prison turned out to be It turned out to be directly swallowed up by the power of the cross-country Hungry Ghost Road, and turned into the power of the cross-country! ¡°Nani?¡± ¡°The ability of the Hungry Ghost Realm can actually restrain my Wheel of Tomb Border Prison?¡± Chapter 764： A round of confrontation (middle) ¡°This pure power, it feels so good to swallow it!¡± ¡°If I could swallow it a few more times, my Yin Escape Brand might be better.¡± ¡°Maybe we can develop to a higher level!¡± Successfully used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to turn into the hungry ghost''s ability to devour Master Banner''s Wheel Tombside Prison. At this moment, the confident smile that raised from the corner of Xue Xue''s mouth suddenly became a bit more intense, because he was able to smoothly use hunger without sensing the "shadow" in the prison world at the edge of the wheel tomb. Kid¨­''s ability to restrain Madara''s Ring Tombside Prison undoubtedly gave Cross Country a slight advantage in the first round of confrontation with Madara. In the subsequent battles, cross-country only needs to be able to expand some of its advantages. ?So, defeating Master Ban is the result of this battle that Cross Country faces! Instead, it¡¯s Mr. Ban. ??In the first round of fierce cross-country battle, when the advantage turned into a disadvantage, the samsara eyes in his pupils tightened severely, and they were full of solemnity. Because, when Madara''s mood changed from shock to calmness, relying on his excellent analytical skills, Madara suddenly understood why his Wheel Tomb Border Prison could be absorbed by the cross-country Hungry Ghost Path ability. The reason turned out to be that Cross Country saw through the fourth weakness of the Wheel Tomb Border Prison, or rather It is a weakness included in all space-time ninjutsu! ? Can the Rinnebana Prison be considered a space-time ninjutsu? Generally speaking, the Ring Tomb Prison should have a certain relationship with the time and space ninjutsu. ??The real power of the Reincarnation Prison is that those who master the Samsara Eye can create "shadows" that others cannot perceive in the world of the Reincarnation Prison to attack. Because of this, if people who also master the power of the Six Paths can perceive the "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb Prison, to be honest, Wheel Tomb Prison is just an ordinary clone secret technique, and it is not very powerful. If Nine A tailed beast can sense the "shadows" in the world of the prison on the edge of the wheel. In the original Naruto novel, Madara couldn''t kill nine tailed beasts smoothly, right? So, the top priority of the Rinnebana Prison is the world of the Rinnebana Prison. Since there are differences in the world, it is okay to say that the Rinnebana Prison is a type of space-time ninjutsu. When Cross Country confronted Madara, he undoubtedly thought of this earlier than Madara, so he recalled all the time and space ninjutsu in the original Naruto novel, including the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan Eyes that are very similar to the Rinnebana Prison. When using the "Kamui" technique, Cross Country suddenly discovered that all space-time ninjutsu has a weakness! Just like in the original Naruto novel, Obito Uchiha uses the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to cast the "Divine Power". When defending, he can place his body in the space of the "Divine Power" and turn his body into nothingness for defense. But when attacking. Even Uchiha Obito, who uses the Mangekyo Sharingan to cast "Kamiwei", must get his body back from the "Kamiwei" space. ??That is, Uchiha Obito, who is proficient in "divine power", must reveal his true form at the moment of attack! This is Uchiha Obito''s weakness when using "Kamui"! Or It is a weakness that all time and space ninjutsu have! Why do you say that this is a weakness that all time and space ninjutsu has? Because, all the time and space ninjutsu in the original Naruto novels, or seen in cross-country, must appear physically when attacking. Like Uchiha Obito''s "Divine Power", or the off-road Rasengan in time and space, even when moving, it can be dropped into another time and space, giving people a feeling of being unpreventable. But when exerting power and launching an attack, it must appear as an entity, and the entity that appears at that moment is actually a weakness. During the confrontation with Madara, because he failed to perfectly master the power of the Six Paths, Cross Country was unable to use his own perception ability to directly perceive the "shadow" in the prison world at the edge of the Wheel Tomb. ?However, after understanding that the "shadow" of the Rinnebana Prison may have the weaknesses of all time and space ninjutsu at the moment of attack, Cross Country thought of another way to crack Madara''s Rimbura Prison! ?That method is to use the armor of shadow to sense the "shadow" in the world of the prison near the wheel tomb! Use the secret technique of Shadow Escape, which was originally used for defense, to use it for perception! ¡°I see, Nara Cross-country, you actually used this method to break into my wheelhouse!¡± Staring at the off-road in front of him, Banye secretly analyzed the previous confrontation in his heart, and murmured in his heart: "When the "shadow" of the Lun Tomb Prison is attacking, it must appear physically. You have to see through this first." That''s why you use your secret technique of Shadow Escape for defense, because your perception cannot detect the "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb Prison, but the "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb Prison will unfold. To attack, the entity must appear, so you only need the moment when the "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb is transformed into entity, and comes into contact with the secret technique of shadow escape that you use for defense. In that case." ¡°You will be able to truly perceive the existence of the ¡°shadow¡± in the **** world next to the Wheel Tomb, and then use your secret technique of Shadow Escape to cast the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path! "However, if you want to use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path in the Six Paths of Reincarnation at the moment when the secret technique of Shadow Escape is attacked by the "shadow" in the world of Hell, it requires amazing reflexes." ¡°You must have gone off-road in Nara because you practiced the secret art of Yin Escape, so you have that amazing perception ability!¡± ¡°Generally speaking, there is no doubt about the power of the Ring Graveyard Prison. It¡¯s just that your Nara cross-country ability is stronger than the Wheel Graveyard Prison I used, which led to the failure of the Wheel Graveyard Prison I used.¡± ¡°Then next, Nara Cross-country, let me see your ability!¡± "In our first round of confrontation, I was the attacker first and you were the defender. Now in our first round of confrontation, I have already entered a disadvantage and it is time to switch offense and defense." ¡°Then let me see what method you are going to use to continue to expand your advantage the moment you transform into an attacker!¡± Having thought to himself, Master Ban also raised a confident smile on his lips. Because, he is enjoying the fun of fighting. This is the measure of a strong person, and cross-country also has this measure and this mind. When facing a disadvantage, you are completely experiencing the joy of fighting, and you are completely looking for hope in a desperate situation. Only you who have this mind can become a truly strong person. Otherwise, if you always think about victory or defeat, you will feel that your hands are **** in combat. How can you use 100% of your strength in combat? However, at this time, just as Ban Ye thought, if Cross Country wants to expand its advantage and defeat Ban Ye, it must play the offensive role in this round of confrontation and inflict heavy damage on Ban Ye. ??With the fusion of the remains of the heretic golem and mastering the secret technique of the first Hokage''s wood escape, to be honest, Madara is not afraid of using any attack off-road. After all, no matter what method he uses to attack off-road, Banye is confident that he can defend it. But what even Madara never expected was that when Cross Country successfully cracked the Wheel Tomb Prison and had a slight advantage, on the offensive end, Cross Country did not use his best secret technique of Shadow Escape to fight back. . After successfully cracking Banye¡¯s Lun Tombside Prison, the secret technique that Cross Country suddenly unleashed turned out to be... It turned out to be "moon step"! ¡°Huh? Nara Cross Country, are you preparing for close combat?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have fun with you!¡± Chapter 765： A round of confrontation (Part 2) ¡°Moonstep!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Just like how Madara sensed it, after successfully breaking through Madara''s prison, he turned into an offensive off-roader and came up close with "Moon Steps", preparing to get close to Madara. aspects of combat. It can be said that whether it is off-road or Madara, he is one of the few all-round ninjas in the ninja world. There are only a few all-round ninjas mentioned here, because the path of cross-country and Madara''s all-round ninjas is very perfect. Both of them have attainments in ninjutsu, taijutsu, hidden weapons, and even secret arts. It''s not something that ordinary ninjas can compare to. It can also be said that only those who have no important flaws and are perfect in almost every aspect, such as Cross Country and Madara, are qualified to become more powerful than the peak shadow-level powerhouses. That is a god-level powerhouse! ??As he was walking forward on the "Moon Step", the figure disappeared. Accompanied by the howling wind, the figure of the cross-country arrived in front of Mr. Ban in an instant. Even though Madara is keeping an eye on Cross Country, when he sees the terrifying speed of Cross Country, he can''t help but secretly sigh that Cross Country is worthy of being a disciple of the Fourth Hokage. As for the Fourth Hokage? ?Looking at the ghostly speed of the cross-country, the Fourth Hokage and Tsunade Hime were shocked that the speed of the cross-country was so fast. In fact, even Tsunade-hime could only capture the afterimage of the cross-country movement. When she saw that the cross-country was about to use its own speed advantage to defeat Madara in front of her, Tsunade-hime narrowed her eyes slightly. , asked the Fourth Hokage next to him: "Minato, if you compare speed with cross-country, who is faster?" ¡°If I use the Flying Thunder God technique, I¡¯m probably still faster.¡± The Fourth Hokage took a deep breath, fixed his eyes on the cross-country figure, and replied: "However, if the Flying Thunder God Technique is used for a long time, the burden on my body will be very heavy. Therefore, when I was on the road before, I used Flying Thunder God Technique takes you, Tsunade-sama, on a cross-country trip. It''s just from Mt. Miaomu to Shigu Forest. I will lose the ability to fight. But cross-country is different. If I guessed correctly, he is using it now. That kind of secret technique can be used in almost unlimited ways.¡± ¡°Furthermore, cross-country physical skills, no, it should be said to be the mysteries of Yang Escape, can completely crush me.¡± ¡°So even if you use this secret technique unlimitedly, you can maintain your peak performance in cross-country combat.¡± ¡°So, Tsunade-sama, if the speed competition is short-distance, I can be faster than cross-country, but in terms of endurance, I¡¯m afraid cross-country.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already better than the previous one!¡± Listening to the Fourth Hokage''s answer, Tsunade-hime nodded silently and said nothing. Because, on the one hand, Tsunade-hime was shocked by the achievements of cross-country. It turned out that in less than two decades, she could have a man who was comparable to his grandfather, the first Hokage, and the first Hokage, Shura Uchiha Madara, who was at the same time. On the other hand, Tsunade-hime suddenly has great confidence in cross-country. After all, in the eyes of ninjas at Tsunade-hime''s time, the speed of the Fourth Hokage is very terrifying. Cross-country can win in a long-lasting speed competition. After the Fourth Hokage, when faced with Shura Uchiha Madara, Tsunade-hime felt that cross-country had certain advantages. I never thought that when Tsunade-hime just felt that cross-country racing would have certain advantages in terms of speed. Suddenly! ¡°Boom!¡± ? Strong chakra fluctuations burst out from his body. Faced with the strong wind that accompanied the cross-country "moon step", Madara was struck by the same strong strong wind when he was performing the chakra explosion. Furthermore, at the exact moment when chakra burst out, Madara moved. The speed at which Mr. Ban moved was unexpectedly It turns out to be no less than off-road! How can this be? Watching the two ghostly figures of Cross Country and Madara Uchiha colliding together, the collision in mid-air sparked brilliant sparks, Tsunade Hime''s pupils narrowed slightly, and she really wanted to ask her grandfather, the First Hokage, "Didn''t you say Has Madara Uchiha never been a speed ninja? Why ??Why is Uchiha Madara''s speed comparable to that of off-roaders? It''s a pity that the first Hokage has died long ago. Even if Tsunade-hime wanted to ask, no one would be able to ask. On the contrary, it was off-road. When he saw that Madara''s speed was no less than his own, his pupils shrank slightly just like Tsunade Hime. However, cross-country is the reason why Madara can achieve such speed. In fact, there is no doubt that the reason is because the remains of the outside demon statue are integrated into Madara''s body. The Outer Golem is the body of the Ten-Tails. Even if the chakra inside turns into the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world, there is no doubt that the remains of the Outer Golem also contain the power of the Ten-Tails. . ?Now, since Madara is fused with the heretic demons, then Madara is equivalent to a different kind of Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki. So, it is actually conceivable that Madara can achieve this terrifying speed. When Cross Country came in with his "Moon Step", he also didn''t think that he could use his "Moon Step" to crush Master Madara with his speed. Immediately when Cross Country and Master Ban were fighting in mid-air for several rounds, the palm of his hand A blue light lit up inside, and without any hesitation, Cross Country directly used the sharp gun in his palm! ¡°Buzz!¡± ??The brilliant blue light pierced Master Madara directly. When Madara was moving at high speed, it was obviously the first time that he used the power of the fusion of the remains of the outside demon statue with himself. He was a little uncomfortable, but he suddenly caught a flaw in the off-road and pierced it directly with the sharp spear of his palm. Inside Madara''s shoulders. If, at this time, it was a normal battle, then Cross Country had penetrated the enemy''s shoulder with a sharp spear. Needless to say, in the first round of confrontation, Cross Country must have gained a complete advantage in the first round of confrontation. Already? ?However, the enemy in front of the cross-country is not an ordinary enemy, but Mr. Ban. ??Metabolized the remains of the heretic golem, mastered the secret technique of the first generation of Hokage, and can also use the sage mode! So, when the off-road sharp spear pierced into Lord Ban''s shoulder, it was destined not to be a foreshadowing of defeating Lord Ban. On the contrary, it was Madara. The sharp spear pierced his shoulder. When Cross Country put away the sharp spear and was about to launch a follow-up attack, the wound on Lord Madara''s shoulder was actually caused by the fact that he had not formed a seal. It healed slowly, and in an instant, a look of astonishment appeared in Cross Country''s eyes! ¡°Life energy?¡± ¡°Sure enough, after destroying Shigulin, all the secret techniques of the first Hokage, Madara¡± ¡°Have you mastered it all?¡± Chapter 766： have equal shares? Obviously, it is meaningless to talk about who is stronger between the first Hokage and Madara at this time. Off-road can say that if the First Hokage were in front of Madara, Madara would be able to defeat the First Hokage, the **** of ninjas, without spending much power. Even if Madara faces the first Hokage, even if he is cross-country, he can still guarantee a certain advantage when facing the first Hokage. So, watching the wound on Mr. Ban¡¯s shoulder gradually recover under the package of life energy, and when it was gradually healing, off-road took half a step back with the "moon step" and kept a safe distance from Mr. Ban. On the contrary, Madara looked at the off-road retreat and said with a smile: "Are you afraid? I have to say that after mastering the secrets of Hashirama''s secret technique, my fighting lacks some artistic flavor and is not perfect. After all, With that kind of ability, no one can care about their injuries, right?" "However, imperfection does not mean that it is not easy to use. The usefulness of Hashirama''s secret technique is actually to avoid mistakes during combat. In the past, Nara Cross Country, you severely injured my shoulder. The combat power will definitely decrease, because as we all know, a strong player may only need one mistake to determine the outcome. " ¡°But things will be different after having Hashirama¡¯s ability. Hashirama¡¯s ability is the best secret technique to avoid mistakes, so.¡± ¡°As long as I can tolerate mistakes, I have become stronger and our battles have become more interesting.¡± ¡°What kind of surprise can you give me next? Nara Cross-country, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± Listening to Master Ban¡¯s words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Cross Country¡¯s mouth, and he suddenly said confidently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be surprises soon.¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara, don¡¯t you feel that there is something strange in your body?¡± Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Master Ban¡¯s brows suddenly knitted together. Why? Because, Off-Road knew early on that Madara had probably mastered the abilities of the first Hokage. The previous sharp-edged spear was more of an experiment than an attack. ??Since Madara was able to successfully master the Shigu Forest Sage mode like the first Hokage and Tsunade Hime after destroying the Shigun Forest. Then off-road, one must speculate whether Madara has mastered the secret technique of the first Hokage, and whether he has mastered the secret of life energy like himself. This point is crucial, so although Cross Country guessed that Madara probably mastered the mystery of life energy and the secret technique of the first Hokage, but knowing that Madara can really master all the secret techniques of the first Hokage perfectly, Cross Country is still very of shock. The difference between a shock with prediction and a shock without prediction lies in whether there are foreshadowings in off-roading. Just like now! ?The foreshadowing of the cross-country was suddenly revealed, and the person who suffered a loss in front of the cross-country was destined to be Mr. Ban in front of him. Let¡¯s talk about the foreshadowing of the cross-country journey. The answer is clearly the sharp-edged gun he just used. Don¡¯t forget, when Cross Country fails to restore the use of chakra, he can use the secret of Yin and Yang, combined with the secret of "wind", to use the sharp spear. Cross-country is a "jealous" person, and God is jealous of his talent. So when Cross-country''s sharp spear successfully hit Madara''s shoulder, what he saw with the naked eye was naturally the blue color of the sharp spear. The light penetrated deeply into Master Ban''s shoulders, and even traumatized Master Ban''s bones. But what about inside? Under the internal conditions, the off-road sharp-edged spear penetrated deeply into Madara''s shoulder. The sharp part of the sharp-edged spear turned into a sharp "wind" and entered Madara''s body along his shoulder. Inside, it further penetrates into every cell of Ban Ye¡¯s flesh and blood, and even into every blood vessel and meridian! ?Those sharp "winds" are naturally harmless if they are not controlled during off-roading, otherwise Banye would have noticed it immediately. ??On the contrary, after Ban Ye was nagging for a long time, Cross Country suddenly activated his foreshadowing, and it was a surprise victory! followed by. Just when Cross Country successfully controlled the "wind" in Ban Ye''s body, he was about to start a real counterattack ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± The blood mist fills the air! A thick mist of blood suddenly emitted from Banye''s body. It was the sharp "wind" used in off-roading, which caused horrific injuries to Banye''s internal body. ?In just a short moment, every cell in Madara''s body, every inch of flesh and blood, blood vessels, and even meridians were severely damaged by the cross-country blast flow secret technique. At this time, if Cross Country can seize the opportunity, it will definitely be able to defeat Madara. Because, even if Madara wants to use life energy to repair his injuries, it will take a certain amount of time to cross-country. After all, cross-country also masters the mystery of life energy. For the ability to repair the body without forming seals, cross-country Also very understanding. However, when Xue Xiang walked on the "Moon Step" with that confident smile hanging on his lips, he suddenly raised his head and saw a faint sneer on the corner of Ban Ye''s mouth. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t notice your foreshadowing? Are you underestimating my eyes?¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, don¡¯t forget that my eyes are the same as the Sage of Six Paths, the legendary samsara eye!¡± Master Ban just finished speaking! ¡°Bang!¡± ????????????????????????????????????? ?When the cross-country was about to use the "Moon Step" to attack, Banye suddenly used the All-Seeing Heaven''s Guide, which suddenly hindered the progress of the cross-country. Moreover, just when the pace of the cross-country was frozen in mid-air, Master Ban''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the cross-country. And in Madara''s palm, the power of the All-Seeing Heavenly Yin has disappeared, and turned into a strange energy, filled with energy that even the cross-country with superb Yin Escape skills can feel terrifying. That is. In the power of the Six Paths of the Samsara Eye, there is the power of the human world! ??If he is injured by Master Ban with the power of the human world, off-road can be sure that his advantage will not only be lost, but he will also have to suffer losses when he confronts Master Ban later. Therefore, when Master Ban was about to use the power of the human world to limit his abilities, Cross Country''s body turned into a ray of majesty and directly dodged Master Ban''s attack. ?That¡¯s not the ¡°elementation¡± of off-roading, so what is it? Evenly divided. When the cross-country turned to the offensive side, the confrontation between the cross-country and Banye was still so fierce, but unfortunately the battle was still somewhat evenly divided. ??Moreover, at the end of this round of confrontation, Banye took a deep breath and looked at the cross-country, feeling that his battle with the cross-country might last at least a few days before it was over. Because in an evenly divided battle, what is competing is not only zero mistakes, but also the ability to fight for a long time. However, when Banye was ready for a protracted battle, he was already preparing for a cross-country battle that lasted for several days and nights. The confident smile that raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth suddenly became a little stronger! Next second! Just murmured the word "explosion"! ?The reincarnation eyes of Mr. Ban in front of the cross country suddenly shattered as soon as the words of the cross country murmured! ¡°Is it really evenly divided?¡± "No!" ¡°Uchiha Madara, I won!¡± Chapter 767： Six Paths Form ¡°Bang!¡± ?Blood mist filled the air again, but this time the blood mist emerged from Madara''s eyes instead of from Madara''s body. With the blood mist filling the air, and with that confident smile on the corner of Off-Road''s mouth, Master Ban''s reincarnation eyes were completely shattered by Off-Road''s foreshadowing. That¡¯s right. ?That was the real foreshadowing of the cross-country. The previous cross-country attacks were all false moves! ??If the cross-country sharp spear is just to test whether Madara has mastered the secret of life energy and mastered the secret technique of the first Hokage to heal himself without forming seals. ? ? If we say that the power of "Heavenly Jealousy" in off-roading just wants to hurt Mr. Ban and make him think that it is the foreshadowing of his design, it is nothing more than that. ?Then now, the foreshadowing used in cross-country is the real killing move. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The moment when Cross Country had just broken through the Wheel Tomb Border Prison and gained an advantage in the confrontation with Madara. At that time, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to form a shadow armor, covering his whole body, seemingly preparing for defense. In fact, the Shadow Armor in the Shadow Escape Secret Technique was used by Cross Country to sense the wheel. It''s just the perception method of the tombside prison. Then, it is the moment when the "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb Prison successfully hits the cross-country shadow armor. When the "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb Prison just touches the cross-country shadow armor, because Wheel Tomb The "shadow" in the border world needs to appear physically in order to hurt the cross-country. So, the "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb Prison was clearly perceived by Cross Country at the moment it fell on the Shadow Armor. Immediately, when the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was transformed into the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, Cross Country directly swallowed up the "shadow" in the world of Lun Tomb Prison. Madara was in the world of Lun Tomb Prison. Shaped clone. From Ban Ye¡¯s point of view, the battle at Lun Tomb Border Prison can end here. Because, his roundabout was already in front of the cross-country and declared a failure, and there was no possibility of hurting the cross-country. ?But from a cross-country perspective, the battle in the prison world of Wheel Tomb has just begun. No matter how much Madara thinks, he can''t imagine how miraculous the shadow blinking technique mastered by Cross Country is. He only needs to sense the spiritual aura of others, and he can move directly into that person''s shadow and perform terrifying space-time ninjutsu. . Same reason. No matter how Madara imagines it, he can''t imagine it. Off-road also masters a special clone technique, which is the shadow clone technique. At this stage, if cross-country uses the shadow clone technique, cross-country with more powerful Yin Escape skills no longer need to completely turn one''s own shadow into a shadow clone to use it. Only a little shadow is needed. Cross-country is able to separate shadows. The clone himself can still use the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Then, it was time for the off-road design to be foreshadowed. Off-road secretly used the shadow clone technique, and surprisingly used the shadow clone to cast the shadow instant technique. With the ability to use the hungry ghost path, he successfully swallowed Madara''s cast of the wheel tomb edge prison. The "shadow" cast by the Wheel Tomb Border Prison successfully locked the aura of those "shadows". followed by. The shadow clone''s shadow instant technique was used, and the cross-country shadow clone suddenly arrived in Madara''s world of the prison on the edge of the tomb with the twist of time and space! Successfully lurking in the "shadow" of the prison world at the edge of the Wheel Tomb! ?At that moment, the last thing Madara should do is to continue to create "shadows" in the world of Lunchenbian Prison, right? But cross-country knows very well the mentality of the strong, that is, everything must be fully prepared. Therefore, Madara''s "shadow" in the world of Wheel Tomb Prison was swallowed up by Cross Country''s Hungry Ghost Path ability. Cross Country decided that even if Madara didn''t use Wheel Tomb Prison, he would definitely continue in the Wheel Tomb Prison world. Create "shadow". ?Thus, Cross Country''s shadow clone successfully lurked in the world of Lun Tomb Bian Prison, and lurked smoothly in the shadow of the "shadow" created by Master Ban in the world of Lun Tomb Bian Prison. ??When Cross Country''s shadow clone lurked smoothly, the main body was still fighting fiercely with Madara, and Cross Country''s shadow clone was exploring the world of the Wheel Tomb Prison. Soon, Cross Country discovered a very interesting thing, that is, the world of the Reincarnation Prison is interconnected with the Eye of Reincarnation. ??It''s just that it doesn''t have the mystery of space-time ninjutsu. It''s a little troublesome to destroy Madara''s reincarnation eye from the world of Rinnebana Prison. ??Suppose that off-road had failed to understand the mystery of life energy and failed to restore the use of chakra, then off-road''s shadow clone might not be able to fulfill its foreshadowing role in Madara''s world of wheel tombs. ??However, cross-country restored the use of chakra, understood the mystery of life energy, and repaired one''s own meridians, didn''t it? That¡¯s it! ¡°Buzz!¡± Just when Madara thought that his battle with Cross Country was evenly matched, and that he was about to enter a protracted battle, suddenly Cross Country''s shadow clone condensed the Rasengan in the world of the wheel tomb prison! certainly. ?That''s not an ordinary Rasengan! It¡¯s the space-time Rasengan! Smoothly shattered time and space from the world of the Lun Tomb Prison, and traveled directly to the space where Madara¡¯s reincarnation eye is connected to the world of the Lun Tomb Prison. When the blue space-time Rasengan, with the shadow clone of Cross Country, successfully shattered the connection space between the Samsara Eye and the world of the Wheel Tomb, Cross Country saw the blood mist filling the air again, Madara''s The double reincarnation eyes were shattered there! ?However, all the injuries on Madara''s body can be recovered with life energy. Off-road must believe that if Madara further uses life energy, he can even repair his own reincarnation eye. Therefore, stepping on the "Moon Step" to invade Master Madara, without any hesitation, he took advantage of the gap between Madara''s samsara eyes and directly turned his palm into a knife, and pierced Master Madara''s chest with all his strength. , pinch Master Ban¡¯s heart. The next second. Hungry Ghost Path''s ability, at zero distance, is aimed at Madara''s heart output! ?The cross-country journey to understand the repairing ability of life energy is obviously to make Madara lose his ability to repair life energy and lose the terrifying ability of the first generation Hokage''s self-healing secret technique. In other words, the purpose of cross-country is to make it too late for Madara to recover from his injuries, so he will die miserably under the power of the Hungry Ghost Path. I never thought that when I had already mastered the advantage perfectly in cross-country, I would be able to further expand my advantage right before my eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± A purple aura suddenly ignited from Master Ban''s body! When the purple aura completely enveloped Master Ban, the off-road vehicle that could further expand its advantage disappeared directly in front of Master Ban. Even when he was leaving, he couldn''t forget the strange change that happened when Banye''s body ignited the purple aura! ¡°If I read it correctly just now, Mr. Ban.¡± ¡°Madara seems to have turned into the form of Six Paths?¡± Chapter 768： reality? false! Six Paths Form is not a term, but a name for Naruto fans. Because in the original Naruto novel, as long as someone becomes the Jinch¨±riki of the Ten-Tails, it seems that they can automatically change their clothes and become the Six Paths form. At this moment, when Madara was enveloped in the purple aura, a strange change suddenly appeared on his body, that is, he transformed into the form of the Six Paths Immortal. First, her black hair turned into shining white in an instant, and soon something like a "horn" grew out of her forehead, and her clothes also turned into white, embroidered with something like a jade for seeking Taoism. clothes. ?With only a scepter missing, Madara''s appearance can be said to be a perfect COS, the Six Paths Sage in the original Naruto novel. However, Madara suddenly transformed into a six-path form, which is obviously not good news for cross-country. After all, when Cross Country pinched Master Ban''s heart and used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to use the Hungry Ghost Path ability, he was thinking of successfully getting rid of Master Ban. Unexpectedly, Madara exploded in the form of Six Paths and suddenly resisted the invasion of cross-country Hungry Path abilities. Moreover, just at the moment when Master Madara turned into the Six Paths form, purple eyes appeared in Master Madara''s eyes again. Master Madara¡¯s Samsara Eye was actually restored the moment he transformed into the form of Six Paths! ¡°It feels so good, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°This is not my own strength.¡± With a silent sigh, Madara¡¯s indifferent eyes fell on the cross-country in front of him, and he suddenly changed the subject and asked: "Nara cross-country, what is your dream?" "Your current behavior is tantamount to betraying the Leaf Village. You wooed the Uchiha, Nara, Akimichi, and Yamanaka clans to rebel and created the new Country of Waves. Your purpose cannot be to find a place to settle down. So simple." ¡°I guess your dream is to create a perfect world like me and Hashirama, right?¡± "You must be able to understand what my strength is now. So, I think we can have a good talk before we fight. After all, none of us can do anything to the other now, right?" Listening to Master Ban¡¯s words, Cross Country wanted to say, you can¡¯t do anything to me, but I can do nothing to you. pity. This is impossible to say about off-roading, because as Master Ban said, they really can''t do anything to anyone now. Even in the cross-country where he had the upper hand before, the moment Madara transformed into the Six Paths form, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to defeat Madara. Especially when the terrifying aura on Master Ban''s body enveloped him, Cross Country could feel that he might not be able to defeat Master Ban, but that Master Ban might very well defeat him. ?Let¡¯s try to figure out what Master Ban is thinking. Off-road, I feel that Master Ban¡¯s thoughts are likely to be the same as mine. So, after taking a deep breath, Cross Country retracted his hand from Master Ban¡¯s chest, looked at Master Ban¡¯s reincarnation eyes, and asked in reply: ¡°Uchiha Madara, can I ask you what your dream is?¡± ¡°Dreams? For a person who has died long ago, dreams are a luxury, something I can never touch.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As if he was recalling the memories when he was still "alive", Banye said lightly to the cross country in front of him: "Since entering hell, I have only one thought, and that is to use Use my power to change this world. Nara Cross Country, I admire you very much. You are not an Uchiha, Senju, or a member of the Uzumaki clan, but you can possess this power, and you can even comprehend the power of six paths on your own. very impressive." "But if you are not a member of the Senju, Uchiha, or Uzumaki clan, you will never be able to access the real secrets of this world. Therefore, your vision is narrow. Only I, as a member of the Uchiha clan, can know the true secrets of this world. The truth. So, since what we see now is false and we live in a false world, why can''t we live in a more false world? A perfect world needs one person to control it, just like Zhu and I did at the beginning. Just as time can bring peace to troubled times, this world needs people to dominate it.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, the people who dominate this world are lonely and painful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already the most miserable person, so being more miserable doesn¡¯t make any difference to me.¡± As he said that, Mr. Ban actually laughed to himself, and his smile was so weird. Moreover, just as the corner of Master Ban''s mouth raised that weird smile, Master Ban actually touched the back of his head and asked with a smile: "Off-road, how do you know that there is no thread behind our heads? Woolen cloth?" ¡°Actually, there is a thread behind each of our heads. We are all puppets, just you now.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t touch the thread!¡± ?Listening to what Master Ban said, Xue Chuang couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and thought to himself, Master Ban, what you said is really philosophical. ?Because, like the mysterious fate and fate mentioned in the novel, it is very likely that it is the thread that controls everyone in the world and does what ordinary people feel they should do. The slogan shouted in his mouth is to change his fate against the will of heaven. Who knows whether the so-called defiance of heaven is controlled by others? But just when there was a throbbing in the heart of the cross-country, and for a moment, it felt that what Madara said made sense, a certain mysterious power suddenly emerged from the Yin escape brand, and the throbbing in the heart of the cross-country gradually disappeared. . Immediately, his pupils tightened slightly. He originally thought that he could really have a good talk with Master Ban, but suddenly he sighed deeply and said, "Master Ban, I thought we could understand each other." , at least we can talk to each other about our inner thoughts, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was naive again.¡± "Furthermore, I also never thought that your illusion was so powerful that it could trap me for such a long time." ¡°What a pity, now that I have seen through your illusion and the false world you created¡± ¡°Then let the real world return to me!¡± ¡°Crush the truth, it becomes false, crush the false again¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Speaking, Xue Yu clasped his hands together, and the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand suddenly burst out. But when the spiritual energy of cross-country burst out, the world in front of him gradually shattered. Suddenly! The sight is a **** red! "Minato-sensei, Tsunade-sama, you guys" ¡°Are you dead?¡± Chapter 769： Second Road (Part 1) What is real? What is false? ??If off-roading¡¯s shadowy brand hadn¡¯t sent out a dangerous signal, off-roading might still not be able to tell what is the real world and what is the false world. Because, from the time Madara began to unfold the six-path form, Cross-country was caught in Madara''s illusion, as if it were an illusion in the real world. When Madara talked to Cross-country earlier, based on Cross-country''s speculation, he was delaying time, because Madara My real purpose is to seal off-road in the world of illusion! ?That''s like infinite monthly reading. First dragging Cross Country into the world of Infinite Tsukuyomi, and then slowly eroding the power of Cross Country, until Cross Country loses the Yin Escape skills that it relies on for survival, Madara is able to permanently seal Cross Country in that illusion world. Fortunately, the off-road Yindun brand reminded me, so I discovered it very early. Otherwise, as his Yin Escape skills are slowly eroded away, Cross Country may really be trapped in that illusion space and never be able to extricate himself. The most terrifying thing about the illusion space is that it is basically the same as the real world. People can''t tell what is the illusion world and what is the real world. At this moment, watching Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage die tragically in a pool of blood, what is Cross Country¡¯s reaction? ?After shattering Madara¡¯s illusion, what he saw was the death of someone close to him. What was going through his mind? the answer is. Silence. However, the reason for Cross Country''s silence was not his cold-bloodedness, nor was it because he looked at Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage''s tragic death. It was also because he did not have any emotional fluctuations. Cross Country''s silence is because he knows that Master Madara''s illusion has not been truly released, because as Cross Country said before, the illusion cast by Master Ban is very powerful, and if he wants to crack it perfectly, it must be shattered. Only by destroying the truth and destroying the falsehood can we escape Madara''s illusion. Previously, when Master Ban was talking to Cross Country, he created a real world, a false real world. After Cross Country shattered that false real world, another false world appeared in front of Cross Country. It was the world where Tsunade-hime, the Fourth Hokage, died! So, if Cross Country wants to truly break away from Madara¡¯s illusion, he still needs to use the power of the Yin Escape Brand to once again crush the false world in front of him. ? And the way of going cross-country is obviously what he wants, to burst out the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand. followed by. ¡°Boom!¡± With the roaring sound, the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand enveloped the surroundings, and soon enveloped the space around him. And as the spiritual energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand shrouded away, you can see that wherever the cross-country spiritual energy is shrouded, the scene becomes a little different from before. It was as if the surrounding land that had become barren due to fierce fighting was suddenly transformed into a grassland filled with vitality when the spiritual energy from the off-road Yin Escape brand came over. For example, Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage, who were supposed to die tragically in front of Cross-country, suddenly turned back into the living Tsunade-hime and Fourth Hokage under the shadowy escape brand of Cross-country. However, unlike the previous tragic death, now Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage are roaring vigorously, trying to awaken the cross-country in the illusion. The next second. When the spiritual energy of off-roading has reached its limit, no matter how much the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is output, it cannot continue to extend. ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± The world around him began to collapse even under the spiritual energy of off-roading. When the false world was completely shattered this time, he took a deep breath, and suddenly faced Banye in front of him again, and murmured: ¡°Uchiha Madara, you lose this round of confrontation again!¡± "snort!" ?Listening to Cross Country''s low murmur, Banye snorted secretly. On the surface, he was very disdainful of Cross Country''s words, but in his heart, he was very shocked. With Cross Country''s Yin Escape skills, he could even crush his own illusions. ??Madara¡¯s illusion is really powerful. A real world and a false world are equivalent to two illusions overlapping each other. If ordinary people want to crack it, ordinary ninjas cannot imagine how high their level of illusion skills are. To put it in the most intuitive way, even Shisui and Itachi in the original Naruto novel would have some difficulty breaking the illusion previously cast by Madara. In the original work of Naruto, Shisui and Itachi''s illusion skills can be said to be among the best in the original work of Naruto. It is difficult for such characters to break the illusion, but Cross Country seems to be able to break it easily. Madara No matter how shocked I am, it all makes sense. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??While he was looking at Mr. Ban in front of him confidently, a layer of cold sweat formed on his back. Being able to break the illusion cast by Madara before, even going off-road was a great luck. After all, a reminder suddenly came out from the Yin Escape Brand, and it was the off-road person who could know that it was the illusion cast by Master Ban. So, thanks to the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country can continue to maintain its advantage in front of Ban Ye. However, Madara''s illusion was successfully shattered, but Madara still maintained his six-path form, which made cross-country feel a bit tricky. Madara in the six-path form is undoubtedly what Madara said before. If you want to win cross-country, you need to win in a continuous battle. ??But just when Cross Country was staring at Mr. Ban in front of him, thinking about how to continue to expand his advantage so that the confrontation between him and Mr. Ban could end with his own victory. Suddenly! ?The energy all over the body emerged from the off-road Yin Escape brand, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of off-road''s mouth. Because, when he felt the whole body energy emerging from the Yin Escape Brand with his heart, Cross Country clearly knew his Yin Escape Brand. After experiencing the previous test of Madara''s illusion, he awakened the Hungry Ghost Path ability among the six powers. Finally, the brand-new power of the Six Paths was awakened again. That is the second six-path power that Cross-country has mastered. There is no doubt about this. And with the newly-awakened second six-path power, Cross-country is obviously more confident and can defeat Master Madara in front of him! ¡°Master Ban, you have seen the abilities I possess in the Hungry Ghost Path.¡± ¡°Let me show you the second ability among the six powers that I have mastered!¡± ¡°The way of the world!¡± ¡°Kill me!¡± Chapter 770： Second course (middle) The way of the world? That¡¯s right! That is the second six-path power awakened after the Hungry Ghost Path. In the original work of Naruto, although the ability of the human world is not shown much, the ability of the human world in the power of the six paths is undoubtedly terrifying. ?About the analysis of human road capabilities, the off-road feeling can be divided into two points. The first point is that the ability of human beings is to peel off other people¡¯s souls. ?In the original work of Naruto, Shizune died tragically under the control of Nagato. The reason for her death was that she was deprived of her soul by Payne, the human world. To be honest, the ability to deprive one''s soul is somewhat similar to the "Northern Ming" ability of cross-country Yin Escape. However, now that the Yin Escape Brand has awakened the second path of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, he has already understood some of the abilities of the human world. Naturally, he understands how the abilities of the human world are different from the "Northern Ming" ability of his Yin Escape Brand. place. The second point is that the ability of the human world is the ability to capture intelligence. ??As long as he can deprive others of their souls, Payne, the human being in the original book of Naruto, can learn the information he wants to know by reading the memories in the other person''s soul. This ability Is it still somewhat similar to the auxiliary ability of Off-Road Yin Escape Brand? ??So, when the ability of the human world was officially awakened, off-roaders were a little curious about whether the ability of the human world was an upgraded version of the "Beiming" ability and auxiliary ability of their Yin Escape brand. Because, although the ability of Human World is slightly different from the previous ability "Beiming" and the auxiliary ability of Cross-country Yin Escape Brand, in terms of usage effects, the two are still very similar, right? And at this time, if Cross Country has the time to carefully study whether the Human Dao ability in the Six Paths of Power is related to the original "Beiming" of his Yin Escape brand, and assists the two abilities, then Cross Country is naturally I can have a deeper understanding of the mystery of the power of the Six Paths. It''s a pity that in front of Cross Country is Madara, who is mentioned throughout the entire story of Naruto and can be said to be one of the ultimate BOSSs. How can Cross Country have the time to further delve into the mystery of the Six Paths of Power? Because of this, almost as soon as he understood the human ability he had mastered, cross-country was to use the newly awakened human ability to catch Madara by surprise. ?Only in this way can cross-country continue to maintain its advantages in subsequent battles. Only in this way can Cross Country master the method of defeating Mr. Ban! followed by. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Secretly giving the Fourth Hokage, Tsunade Hime a "reassuring" look, when cross-country eyes fell on Madara again, there was no doubt that the "Moon Step" was activated. ??Furthermore, while Cross Country continued to approach Madara with his "Moon Step", the shadow under Cross Country''s feet suddenly turned into the Shadow Sewing Technique in the secret technique of Shadow Escape, constantly intruding in front of Madara. However, the Shadow Suture Technique that the cross-country shadow turned into could not hurt Madara at all, because after Banye turned into the six-path form in front of the cross-country, it was like there was an invisible layer of defense on his body, which could withstand all attacks. Like physical attacks, Cross Country''s Shadow Sewing Technique was completely unable to get close to Madara. Even to the extent of. Even when the off-road vehicle approached nearly three meters in front of Madara, there was a "bang" sound! It was like hitting a wall. He was within three meters of Banye, and there was no way to get any closer to Banye. On the contrary, it was Madara, whose eyes were locked on the cross-country body. He slowly raised his right hand and was about to use the heavenly ability in the six-path power of the Samsara Eye to cast the All-Seeing Heavenly Guide. ?Who would have thought, just when Banye¡¯s Wanxiang Tianyin is about to be used, it is about to attract the off-road body. Suddenly! The confident smile that raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth suddenly became a little stronger. ??Moreover, just when Mr. Ban raised his hand and was about to cast the All-Seeing Heavenly Yin, the indifferent voice of Cross Country echoed in Mr. Ban¡¯s ears! ¡°Three meters!¡± ¡°Three meters around the body!¡± "Uchiha Madara, you used your pupil power to create a space-time defense three meters around your body, right? Although in my eyes, the distance between us is only three meters, in fact Your body has always been hidden in another time and space, or inside a time and space barrier, so no matter how I want to get close to you, I will be outside that time and space barrier, no matter what kind of shadow escape flow secret technique attack I use. You, you can use the space-time barrier to create an absolute defensive effect, right?" "pity." "The space-time barrier you create can only cover a maximum of three meters around you, like a "circle"." ¡°If the space-time barrier you create can cover you within five meters of your body.¡± ¡°Then if I want to defeat you, the chance of defeating you may be equal to zero!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Master Ban¡¯s eyes became more solemn. Because, doesn¡¯t the meaning of Xue Xiu¡¯s words mean that he has a way to defeat Master Ban now? Therefore, almost at the moment when Cross Country''s words fell, Madara, who still had not used his ultimate strength, suddenly wanted to strengthen the time and space barrier around him, so that the time and space barrier he created, just like what Cross Country said, strive to extend Keep a distance of five meters from the surrounding area. However, when competing with cross-country, Ban Ye was still a step slower. The reason. ??There is no doubt that when Cross Country spoke, he was already using the second ability of the six paths of power that he had just awakened, the power of the human realm! ¡°Buzz!¡± The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is instantly transformed into the power of the human world. ??When Cross Country was outside the time and space barrier around Ban Ye, Cross Country, who suddenly used the power of the human world, turned out to be across Master Ban''s time and space barrier, and suddenly pulled out a stream of transparent energy from Ban Ye''s body! ?What is that transparent energy? The answer can be said to be Mr. Ban¡¯s spiritual energy, or it can be said to be Mr. Ban¡¯s soul! Obviously, that is the power of the human world of cross-country. It is different from the human world Pain controlled by Nagato in the original book of Naruto. The power of the human world of cross-country can deprive the enemy of the soul across a certain space, and there is no need to be like It''s like Payne, the human being controlled by Nagato in the original Naruto novel. It can only be used at zero distance. At this time, even if there is a time and space barrier between Ban Ye, the distance between him and Ban Ye for off-roading is within four meters. So, with a sudden burst of human power, Cross Country suddenly began to deprive Mr. Ban of his soul, hoping to use this method to defeat Mr. Ban in front of him. However, in terms of mastering the Six Paths of Samsara, Ban Ye¡¯s understanding is definitely no less than that of Cross Country. ??In this way, just when Cross Country was about to burst out his Yin Escape brand, and unleashed the terrifying power of the human world with all his strength, directly depriving Madara of his complete soul, there was suddenly a "rumbling" sound! ??With Madara''s sudden release of the Shinra Tensei, the off-road figure was directly knocked away. Just when he was knocked out, the cross-country face was still filled with that confident smile. Because of a small part of Mr. Ban¡¯s soul Now! Already in the mastery of off-roading! ¡°The way of the world!¡± ¡°Soul deprivation!¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara, enjoy the feeling of being deprived of your soul!¡± Chapter 771： Second Road (Part 2) ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°That guy from Nara Cross Country, actually.¡± ¡°You actually took away my ability to cast ninjutsu!¡± Feeling how terrifying the sudden burst of the human ability of the cross-country was, in the confrontation with the cross-country, although Madara used the Shinra Tenzheng to severely knock the cross-country away, but Madara, who was deprived of part of his soul, It is undoubtedly an even greater disadvantage, because as Madara said, cross-country is just like the third generation of Hokage in the original Naruto novel, which deprived Orochimaru of his ninjutsu ability. It directly deprived Madara of his soul. The soul of my arms! In the original Naruto novel, how did the Third Hokage seal Orochimaru''s arms and deprive him of his ninjutsu ability? The forbidden technique used by the Third Hokage is actually the forbidden technique used by the Fourth Hokage to seal the nine-tailed demon fox in the original book of Hokage. It is called the terrifying forbidden technique that seals away the corpses! Looking back at off-roading. He deprived Madara of his ninjutsu ability, and actually did it by relying on the ability of the human world. This shows how terrifying the human ability of the cross-country awakening is, right? With the newly awakened ability of the human world, off-roading is like mastering the zombie seal with no side effects and unlimited use! So, after awakening the ability of the human world, the off-road strength can be said to have been "qualitatively" improved. What''s more, when he failed to fully understand his awakened Human Path ability, Cross Country discovered that the second ability of the Six Paths of Samsara that he had mastered, that is, the Human Path ability, was far better than Nagato in the original Naruto novel, and Nagato''s control Payne''s human path, is it more powerful? first. As mentioned before, the first advantage of the human path ability of cross-country awakening is that it does not have to be like Nagato in the original Naruto novel, or like Payne in the human path under the control of Nagato in the original Naruto novel. To be used at zero distance. For the time being, the range of the off-road human world ability is about four meters. If the power of the human world ability can be further understood, off-road will naturally be confident that this distance will continue to increase. Within a four-meter range, as long as you use the human path off-road, you can deprive others of their souls. This is simply more terrifying than the zombie sealing mastered by the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage in the original Naruto novel. Because in the past, off-roading required the use of the shadow world and the latent shadow technique to create a field. Now, with the ability of the human world, off-roading can completely create a field within a distance of four meters around itself. The realm of human abilities. ??As long as a ninja steps within four meters of off-roading, he will inevitably encounter the invasion of human abilities. Soul deprivation, physical death. This is the fate of those ninjas who set foot in the off-road field! Secondly, the ability of the human world that Cross Country has just awakened does not have to be deprived of its complete soul like Nagato in the original Naruto novel, or the Tendo Payne controlled by Nagato in the original Naruto novel. The soul of Madara''s arms was taken away by cross country, and the ninjutsu was taken away, just a few seconds ago. Off-road can divide Banye''s soul when depriving him of his soul. In fact, it can well explain the specialness of off-road''s awakened human ability. ?Finally, the power that Cross-Country possesses is more advantageous than Nagato in the original Naruto novel, and Payne of the Human World under the control of Nagato in the original Naruto novel. Off-road can directly devour the stripped souls and enhance his own strength. There is no need to be like Nagato in the original Naruto. If he wants to devour other people''s souls, he must use the power of the **** path, or use Payne''s power in the **** path. With help. only Off-road is unclear as to what kind of weirdness exists in Madara¡¯s soul. ??So Mr. Ban¡¯s soul is a restricted area for off-roading and must not be devoured. Because of this, depriving Madara of the soul in his arms is equivalent to taking away Madara''s ability to cast ninjutsu. Cross-Country sealed Madara''s soul in his own Yin escape brand. The Yin Dun brand of off-roading can be said to be the safest place to go off-roading. ?Sealed in one''s own Yin Escape Brand, off-roading even feels much safer than being sealed in the belly of the God of Death. ??If there were no accidents, I felt that it would be impossible for Madara to use ninjutsu in this life. Unexpectedly, just when he was thinking about this, Master Ban would slap him in the face! Next second! ¡°Click!¡± ??Using the ability of the human world, Cross Country had just deprived Madara of his arm''s soul and his ability to cast ninjutsu. ?Unexpectedly, just when the cross-country team was just expanding its advantage, a white Zetsu appeared next to Madara. Moreover, when Bai Zetsu appeared in front of Master Madara, Master Ban actually broke off his own arm and directly connected it to Bai Zetsu''s arm. Immediately, he forcibly used the ability of the human realm, combined with the ability of the **** realm, to swallow the soul of Bai Jue''s arm, temporarily filling the vacancy in his own soul. Using this method, Madara temporarily gained the ability to cast ninjutsu, and suddenly he formed a seal with his hands! ¡°Bang!¡± followed by. It was clearly a result of the use of necromancy! ??When Madara, who was in the Six Paths form, used necromancy, the white mist filled the air, and a giant figure suddenly appeared in front of Tsunade-hime, the Fourth Hokage. ?That figure is not a heretic demon, so what can it be? ¡°Obviously he is the lackey of the heretic demon, but now he has become your psychic beast.¡± "Madara, if I hadn''t been able to confirm that you were restricted by the heretic demon, I would have thought you had become a pure Ten-Tails Jinch¨±riki!" Seeing the appearance of the heretic demon, Cross Country sighed silently in his heart, but the movements of his hands were carried out at the same time. He quickly cast the shadow clone technique and let the shadow clone take Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage to leave this battlefield. . You must know that tailed beasts cannot catch up with the destructive power of heretic golems. Hence, the appearance of the Heretic Golem is equivalent to the cross-country battle with Madara, which is about to enter a large-scale destruction mode. If there were no accidents, the entire site of Shigulin would have been destroyed in the cross-country battle with Madara, just like the Valley of the End was created when Madara clashed with the first Hokage. The ruins of Shigulin at this time are in the records of later generations. ??It is very likely that it records the god-level battle between Shadow Mage and Madara! certainly. Things recorded by later generations are not something that Cross Country needs to worry about. Now he only needs to think about how to deal with Master Ban and the heretic golem. While thinking hard about how to deal with Ban Ye and how to deal with the outsider demon, Cross Country soon discovered an interesting thing. That is, when Master Ban wanted to use the method of forming seals to control the Heretic Golem to fight, Master Ban who was fused with the remains of the Heretic Golem turned out to be ??Unable to command the heretic golems to fight! ¡°Sure enough, Lord Madara, you are now the lackey of the heretic demon!¡± ¡°Even the heretic demons can¡¯t be controlled, you can channel them¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡± Chapter 772： Good Golem ¡°Damn heretic golem¡± ¡°Damn Nara Off-Road!¡± "If it weren''t for you, how could I merge with the remains of the heretic demon and become..." ¡°It has turned into what it is now!¡± Suddenly, when Madara channeled the Outer Path Golem, even Cross Country''s fighting attitude became serious. After all, Madara in the Six Paths form, plus an Outer Path Golem, could already force Cross Country into a trap. It''s time to fight hard. It can be seen from the hurried notification of Tsunade-hime by the Fourth Hokage that Cross-country has left. When fighting with Madara in the form of Six Paths and the demons of the outer path, there is no way to protect their safety. What about Madara? He actually lost his temper! When the heretic demon was channeled, it was very powerful. ??It''s a pity that after channeling the heretic demon, the heretic demon actually refused to give up to Master Ban. Even Master Ban tried his best to control the heretic demon and launched an attack across the country. When I saw this scene, I really wanted to say something. ¡°Well, heretic golem.¡± "You are a "kind" heretic golem, completely different from the **** heretic golem in the original Naruto novel!" ??However, in front of Banye, it is impossible for Xuejiang to communicate with the heretic golem. Who knows whether the heretic golem can suddenly become "evil". The outsider demon statue did not listen to Madara''s orders for the time being, which was undoubtedly good news for Cross Country. He only glanced at Bai Jue deeply with his eyes, and Cross Country knew how the subsequent battle should proceed. First of all, in the battle with Madara, Off-Road prepares to cut off Madara¡¯s hands and feet first, that is Bai Zetsu who is assisting in the battle beside him. Bai Zetsu''s body is very strange, and the soul inside the body is even more strange. Who makes it the product of Infinite Tsukuyomi? By utilizing White Zetsu''s body, Madara is able to use White Zetsu''s body to heal his own body in addition to his ability to heal his body with life energy. As for Bai Zetsu''s soul, Madara can even use the power of the human world to devour it. Under such circumstances, it is simply impossible to defeat Ban Ye in cross-country. So, it is very important to deal with Ban Ye¡¯s right-hand man first, and it is something that must be done off-road. Secondly, when fighting Madara, Cross Country felt that he needed to avoid the fierce power of the outsider demon. After all, the power of the two-tailed beasts, the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Son Goku clones exist in the body of the cross-country. If the outer demon suddenly becomes unhappy and wants to devour the power of the tailed beasts in the body of the cross-country, then the cross-country will be in trouble. It''s about to get bigger. Because, when wild animals hunt, they have to use all their strength. ??If the outsider demon suddenly regards off-roading as its prey, off-roading will become embarrassing again. Finally, Cross Country felt that if he could only defeat Madara this time, it would be a failure for him. Now is a good opportunity to eliminate Madara. If Cross Country can perfectly eliminate Madara, then the ninja world will be more peaceful in the future. The reason why there is an opportunity to perfectly solve Madara''s situation is naturally due to the fusion between Madara and the remains of the Heretic Golem. As a result, he is unable to fully exert the power of the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki. Instead, he is restricted by the Heretic Golem. Thinking of a strategy for fighting Banye, he took a deep breath and muttered in cross-country. ¡°It¡¯s about to go!¡± followed by. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Without the slightest hesitation, the cross-country figure suddenly disappeared from the same place. When he appeared again, he was walking on "moon steps" and suddenly arrived in front of Master Ban. ??If you want to avoid the heretic demons skillfully, how can you avoid them? The answer is Off-Road is preparing to fight on the head of the Outer Path Golem. No matter how powerful the Outer Path Golem is, it is still troublesome to directly restrict the Off-Road on its head. Fighting like this is much better than fighting against the outsider demons off-road. And when Cross Country suddenly came to the head of the Outer Path Golem, it was just as Cross Country had guessed before. The Outer Path Golem seemed to have smelled the scent of the tailed beast in Cross Country''s body, and was a little ready to move. mean. Therefore, feeling that the heretic demon was about to move, Cross Country suddenly used "Moon Step" again to get closer to Master Madara. When Madara is still competing with the Heretic Golem and wants to use his own strength to break through the limitations of the Heretic Golem Sudden! ¡°The way of the world!¡± ¡°Soul deprivation!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is quickly transformed into the power of the human world. Off-road came closer, apparently not thinking about using other tricks, but thinking about using the power of the human world to directly deprive Banye''s soul. Unexpectedly, when the cross country used the power of the human world to deal with Madara for the first time, and forcibly deprived Madara of his ninjutsu, Madara had already thought about being wary of the cross country''s human power. Therefore, when the power of the human world under the off-road control was about to act on Master Ban''s body, along with the "buzz", it was obvious that a time and space barrier was constructed outside Master Ban''s body again. This time, Banye learned the lesson from his previous failure. When building the time and space barrier, he deliberately calculated the distance at which Cross Country could use the power of the human world. First, he used the time and space barrier to forcefully push Cross Country out, and then he pushed the Cross Country out. Off-roading is limited to six meters away from your own body. And six meters away, even if the cross-country power of the human world breaks through again, there must be no way to directly spread the use range of the power of the human world to the surrounding six meters. ??But just as Madara gave a cold smile, he said, "You are six meters away, so you can''t use the power of the human world in the six paths of reincarnation, right?" Unfortunately! ? Master Ban¡¯s plan is very good, but in the cross-country plan, the first guy he has to deal with is never Master Ban, but Master Ban¡¯s right-hand man! So, when the power of the human world unleashed by the cross-country failed to act on Banye, he also raised a confident smile, and the shadows under the cross-country''s feet suddenly spread to the surroundings. ??On the head of the heretic demon statue, there are also countless places where Bai Jue hides. It is also because of this that when the shadows under the off-road feet spread out and imprisoned one after another Bai Jue who was hiding on the head of the outer demon statue. ¡°Boom!¡± The power of the human world bursts out again! ?With the power of the human world, in the blink of an eye, cross-country deprived all Bai Jue''s souls from their bodies! ¡°Bai Jue is solved, the next one needs to be solved¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. Ban!¡± Chapter 773： farewell "What?" ¡°The target is not me, but¡± ¡°Bai Jue?¡± There is no doubt that if Master Ban had not been restrained by the outside demon, then under the condition of perfect control of the outside demon, it would be impossible for Mr. Ban to make such a low-level mistake and fail to see through that the person he wants to solve is not the target of cross-country. Not to himself, but to Bai Jue around him. On the contrary, when the outer demon statue restrained Master Banner, Master Banner''s attention was actually on the outer demon statue, and he did not have so much energy to pay attention to the things around him. So, when you make a cross-country raid, you are seizing a good opportunity. Same reason. ?Only when the outer demons restrain Banye, a BOSS as difficult as Banye can be successfully solved off-road. Immediately, using the power of the human world, he instantly deprived the souls of all Bai Jue around him. He took a deep breath and temporarily stored all the souls of Bai Jue in his own Yin escape brand. ?So, why is it said to be temporarily stored in the Yin Escape Brand? Because, the Yin Escape brand of off-roading belongs to one person, and that person is Mr. Ban! ?That is Mr. Ban¡¯s cell, and it is also Mr. Ban¡¯s final destination. ?In this case, since it is to store Master Madara, Bai Jue cannot be with Master Madara, lest these Bai Jue become Master Madara''s power in the future. Then, after the cross-country had eliminated all the White Zetsus and locked his eyes on Madara, making sure that the target of the cross-country attack was him, he suddenly increased the output of the space-time barrier. At this time, Madara He actually wanted to use the time and space barrier to directly squeeze out the cross-country. However, Banye still miscalculated one thing at this time, that is, his time and space barrier is not impossible to break through. At least in the ninja world, there is one person who can break through Madara''s time and space barrier. that person. It¡¯s exactly the cross-country in front of Mr. Ban! Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Within Master Ban¡¯s sight, he saw the figure of Cross Country slowly hiding in his own shadow, and his entire aura disappeared there. His pupils contracted slightly, and Cross Country suddenly disappeared into his own shadow. For some reason, it always gave Madara a bad feeling. ? And that unpleasant feeling came true almost as soon as the off-road body was completely hidden under his own shadow. Because, the secret technique of Shadow Escape used in cross-country at that time was clearly the Shadow Escape technique, which contained the mystery of time and space. Using the Shadow Flash Technique, he disappeared in an instant. Relying on the spiritual aura that had previously locked onto Madara, Cross Country''s Shadow Flash Technique undoubtedly traveled through time and space one after another, successfully leading Cross Country into the shadow of Madara. So, when Cross Country appeared again, the place where he appeared was Madara¡¯s shadow! And the moment he emerged from Mr. Ban¡¯s shadow, the palm of his hand fell on Mr. Ban¡¯s ankle! At this time, without the slightest hesitation, Cross Country burst out all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, turning it into the power of the human world, all acting on Master Ban! At that moment, time seemed to be frozen there, and the look of shock on Mr. Ban¡¯s face also seemed to be frozen there. Until a transparent energy body followed Banye''s body and slowly fell into the control of Cross-country. When it entered the Yin Escape brand of Cross-country, the sound of "Plop" and "Plop" suddenly sounded! The outsider demon in front of the cross-country disappeared. In front of the cross-country, Ban Ye also fell heavily to the ground. There is no longer any warmth on the body, and there is no breath. Even the form of the Six Paths is slowly degenerating on Madara''s body, causing a strong body to suddenly turn into a body without any vitality. it''s over. Off-road thought like this when looking at Banye¡¯s body. But suddenly I recalled that in the original Naruto novel, Kabuto Yakushi was actually able to use the remains of Madara''s corpse to reincarnate using dirty soil, and a faint murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Because of the remains of the Outer Path Golem, Cross Country cannot use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to directly devour Madara''s body. However, looking at Madara''s body, Cross Country used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Dao to turn Madara''s body into the purest body energy. Soon after controlling this body energy, he disappeared between heaven and earth. . After doing this, Ban Ye¡¯s physical body was completely destroyed, but Ban Ye¡¯s soul still existed in the off-road Yin Escape brand. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Cross Country''s consciousness entered his own Yin Escape Brand. As expected, he looked at Ban Ye''s separated soul and was thinking of swallowing up Bai Jue''s soul inside Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand. It''s a pity that since cross-country separates the souls of Madara and Bai Zetsu, it is impossible for Madara to devour Bai Zetsu''s soul in the cross-country field. ??Moreover, under the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country, Cross Country and Master Ban can have a good talk. So, when I came to Master Ban, I wanted to ask Master Ban what it felt like to die soon. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to ask questions, he found that his soul could not swallow Bai Zetsu''s soul. Madara, who was facing Cross Country, suddenly sighed deeply and said: "I didn''t expect that Hashirama didn''t exist back then." You can defeat me, but in the end I lost to Hashirama''s lackey family. Nara Cross Country, you are a talented child who can lead the Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka clans to escape the fate of lackeys. I am very optimistic about you, too. Hope you change the world.¡± "But I hope you can remember, don''t think that you can successfully seal me and subdue me forever. When you are weak one day, I will definitely crush your thing called Yin Escape Brand and successfully possess you body, resurrected in this world. You should pray now that you will never fail, or suffer a disastrous defeat when facing other enemies." ¡°Otherwise.¡± ¡°The me who is inside your Yindun brand will be resurrected again!¡± ¡°I stepped on your corpse and came back to life! Hahahahahaha!¡± ?Listening to Master Ban¡¯s wild laughter, Xue Chuang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking to himself, Master Ban, you are indeed crazy. Because, a normal Banye would definitely be able to wait for the opportunity silently, instead of speaking out his plans arrogantly and uninhibitedly like Banye in front of cross-country. ?So, since Mr. Ban has said that he has the possibility of making a comeback, off-roading is impossible to give Mr. Ban a chance to resurrect. So when he came to Master Ban, he closed his eyes, slowly stretched out his finger, and touched the forehead of Master Ban¡¯s soul. With just that finger, under the terrifying power of Cross Country''s Hungry Ghost Path ability, Madara''s soul gradually disappeared and turned into the purest spiritual energy. The Yin Escape imprint of him was expelled by Cross Country and dissipated. In the ninja world Between heaven and earth! ¡°Master Ban, farewell forever.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel the slightest bit sorry for the loss of an enemy like you, I just feel sorry for you.¡± "Relax!" Chapter 774： Journey (Part 1) The great battle it''s over! Although it seems that the fierce battle between Cross Country and Banye has ended in a hurry, only those who fight in person like Cross Country and Ban Ye know how dangerous their battle is. It was originally supposed to be a protracted war, but it was Cross Country who seized the opportunity, and Banye was interfered by the demon of the outside world, so Banye finally died tragically in the hands of Cross Country. However, when Shijie used the power of the Hungry Ghost Path to get rid of Banye¡¯s soul, as Banye¡¯s soul gradually dissipated, Shijie suddenly discovered that there were only four fingers on Banye¡¯s left hand! ?What about the missing finger? ??Xiu Chuang didn''t know where he was going. He just hoped that Banye''s finger disappeared, as long as it wasn''t a foreshadowing. Although an enemy who can fight with oneself is the one that cross-country hopes and the cross-country wants to challenge. But an existence like Madara deeply threatens the existence of people who care about Cross Country, so Cross Country feels that it would be better to disappear as soon as possible. Immediately afterwards, his consciousness returned to his body, and he found that the outside demon had disappeared, which undoubtedly added a lot of haze to his heart. In my heart, the first thought I had when I went off-road was that Banye was very likely to make a comeback. ??While Cross Country was thinking this in a very unhappy mood, Tsunade-hime, the Fourth Hokage, sensed the end of the battle and suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country. "it''s over?" ¡°Well, it¡¯s over.¡± Facing the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Minato, our enemy was successfully eliminated by me. Unfortunately, in the end, I couldn''t save Obito and Lin. I don''t know how they are now. That control The person who followed them is dead, but Obito and Lin must still be alive in the ninja world. In addition to following our plan, our next move may include the task of eradicating the "Akatsuki" organization. " ¡°After all, as long as the Akatsuki organization exists, we will need it.¡± ¡°Worry for a day!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, off-road.¡± Nodding, the Fourth Hokage said: "The "Akatsuki" organization is indeed a trouble now. Anyway, our "Dusk" is aiming to eradicate the "Akatsuki" organization. So we will leave it to Yahiko to solve the problem of the "Akatsuki" organization. Just deal with it. In recent days, Yahiko has been thinking about Nagato''s affairs and has been a little busy. It''s time for him to get busy, because we will soon be busy, and the peace will end again, and the war will start again. here we go!" Speaking, the Fourth Hokage sighed silently. He never thought that he who hoped for peace in the ninja world would actually be the one to start a war. But soon, the Fourth Hokage dealt with his mood. Because the war started for the sake of a better peace. For that concept, the temporary pain can be tolerated, as long as the cross-country and the plan of the Fourth Hokage and others can proceed smoothly. After finishing Madara''s question, the Fourth Hokage''s eyes fell on Tsunade-hime. They wanted to know Tsunade-hime''s next move and what she was going to do. Regarding the issue of Tsunade-hime''s fear of blood poisoning, Cross-country and the Fourth Hokage had a tacit understanding and did not ask, because it was definitely an issue that Tsunade-hime did not want to talk about. Cross-country did not want Tsunade-hime to recall that painful experience. So, after just a few seconds of silence, Cross Country turned to Tsunade-hime and asked: "Tsunade-sama, what are you going to do next? Now that Shigulin is gone, are you going to go back to the village?" Well, it¡¯s better to prepare¡± ¡°I am going to rebuild the wet bone forest.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s question, Tsunade Ji raised a faint smile on her lips and said: "Off Road, Minato, I know you want to invite me to your place to help you complete what you plan to do. But Shigulin is not interested in me. It is very important to me. This place is like another Thousand Hands clan, which needs my good care. Unexpectedly, I failed to protect my family at the beginning, and now I fail to protect Shigu Forest. Fortunately, Immortal Slug is not dead. , if it dies, there will be no possibility of rebuilding the Shigu Forest. " With that said, Tsunade-hime slowly looked at the ground, then faced the cross country, and said: "Qiu Xiu, maybe I need your help, because in the ninja world, you are the only one who can help Slug Sage regain his strength. However, I need you. Your help will definitely be paid. If you can successfully help the Slug Immortal regain his strength, I will personally hand over the Immortal Mode of Shigu Forest to you in the future. If you can obtain the Immortal Mode of Miaomu Mountain and Longdi Cave. The cultivation methods include the cultivation methods of the three immortal modes. It is very possible that you can become a being that surpasses the Six Paths Immortal just by relying on the immortal mode." ¡°After all, you can defeat that guy now. The room for your improvement in the future is beyond my imagination!¡± After Tsunade-hime finished speaking, she felt a bit saddened by the Fourth Hokage. Obviously, Tsunade-hime and the Fourth Hokage were filled with sighs for being able to defeat Madara in cross-country. While sighing, the Fourth Hokage was actually a little better. After all, he was too far away from Madara''s time, and he had no idea how terrifying Madara was. On the contrary, the Third Hokage, a person from Tsunade-hime''s era, deeply understood what the name Uchiha Madara meant. And hey, just like in the original Naruto novel, when the Five Shadows held a meeting, the third Tsuchikage heard Uchiha Madara''s name and knew that the ninja world was going to unite. On the contrary, Terumi Mei, Gaara and the new generation of ninjas don¡¯t know what Uchiha Madara¡¯s name means, do they? So, when watching the cross-country race now, Tsunade-hime almost feels like she is watching a legend. Moreover, knowing that when Cross Country was in Mt. Miaomu, Cross Country was most likely practicing the Sage Mode. Now Cross Country is equivalent to saving the Shigu Forest. Tsunade Hime decided to hand over the Sage Mode training method of Shigu Forest to Cross Country. Likewise, It''s an act of returning a favor. What''s more, can off-roading help the Slug Immortal regain his strength and rebuild the wet bone forest? followed by. The things that need to be dealt with in the cross-country are to help the Slug Immortal slowly regain his strength, and at the same time obtain the Immortal Mode Cultivation Method of the Shiggou Forest from Tsunade Hime. ??The sage mode training in Miaomu Mountain is still going on, the sage mode training in Ry¨±chi Cave, and the off-road training is slowly making up for it. ?? Now, getting the Sage Mode training method of the Shimogun Forest from Tsunade Hime, cross-country is not equivalent to gathering together the Sage Mode training methods of the three fairy places in the ninja world! Unfortunately. Today''s cross-country driving is destined to not have so much time for practice. Because Madara is dead, the structure of the ninja world will definitely change. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ¡°The first goal, the Kingdom of Fire.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, when I have completely mastered the secrets of cultivation in the Immortal Mode of Shigu Forest, I will start my first journey to the Kingdom of Fire!¡± Chapter 775： Journey (middle) ?The journey to the Kingdom of Fire and the cross-country journey are expected to begin after mastering the Immortal Mode cultivation method in Shigu Forest. To master the cultivation method of Shigu Forest Immortal Mode, it must take a long time without practicing the method of Shigu Forest Immortal Mode. Therefore, they only understood the cultivation method of Shigulin Sage Mode, but did not practice it. Off-road and the Fourth Hokage started a new journey. Instead, Tsunade-hime stayed in Shigulin, waiting for Slug Sage. Resurrection, waiting for the resurgence of Shigulin. That¡¯s right. ??When Cross Country learned about the Immortal Mode cultivation method in Shigulin from Tsunade Ji, Cross Country suddenly used the life energy in his own body to start curing the Slug Immortal. Although the life energy held by the cross-country is just a drop in the bucket for the Slug Immortal, healing with life energy is always better than healing without life energy. It¡¯s just that in the process of understanding the cultivation method of Shigulin Immortal Mode, the cross-country journey of treating the Slug Immortal is really tiring. It was just a matter of stabilizing the Slug Immortal. Cross-country was the first time that all the life energy in the body was consumed. Moreover, this situation would last for several days. When Cross Country set out on the journey with the Fourth Hokage, his face was pale and he was as weak as if he hadn''t slept for several days and nights. Looking at the appearance of the cross-country, the Fourth Hokage felt very distressed. How to put it this way, off-road are all disciples of the Fourth Hokage, and they have helped many disciples of the Fourth Hokage. ??Had it not been for the mission that Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage had to complete, which was a very important task, the Fourth Hokage might have been forced to take a good rest for a few days. ?However, now that Madara is dead and the behind-the-scenes BOSS in the ninja world is hiding, Cross Country feels that he has finally fought for an opportunity to complete his plan. ?It was also because of this that Cross Country had no intention of resting at all and set foot directly on the road to the Land of Fire. When heading to the Land of Fire, what you need to do every day when traveling cross-country is to study the immortal mode cultivation methods in Miaomu Mountain, Shigu Forest, and Ry¨±chi Cave. to be honest. If you practice the sage mode in cross-country, you will be faster than Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto. After all, when you practice Sage Mode off-road, you are at the pinnacle of the ninja world. In addition, your Yin Escape skills are very good, so when practicing in Sage Mode, as long as you can absorb the natural energy from the outside world, you can do well. Control the fusion of spiritual energy, physical energy, and natural energy in the body to form the Immortal Chakra, complete the condensation of the Immortal Mask, and successfully use the Immortal Mode. However, since we have the opportunity to understand the sage mode of Ry¨±chi Cave, Shigu Forest, and Miaomu Mountain, as well as the sage mode of the three celestial families in the ninja world, cross-country is to deeply understand the cultivation methods of the sage mode, and strive to integrate the three families. With all the advantages of the Sage Mode, you can create a new and most perfect Sage Mode yourself. It is undoubtedly very difficult to carry out such work. Because if you want to innovate a ninjutsu, you need to understand the true secret of a ninjutsu. ?This is also the reason why, even after practicing the Immortal Mode of Miaomu Mountain in Cross Country and knowing the Immortal Mode cultivation methods of Shigu Forest and Ry¨±chi Cave, he still failed to create a new Immortal Mode. ?Then, when analyzing the Immortal Mode cultivation methods in the three Immortal Lands, or directly speaking, the use of Immortal Mode, Cross Country discovered that there are certain differences in the Immortal Mode cultivation methods in the three Immortal Lands. Not only the cultivation methods, but also the effects of use are somewhat different. First of all, let¡¯s talk about Mt. Myoboku, which everyone is most familiar with. ?After using the shadow clone to complete the sage mode training in Miaomu Mountain, I discovered the sage mode practiced by the toads in Miaomu Mountain off-road. The most important thing is the spiritual artistic conception. Just like Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel, he practices the practice of perceiving natural energy. It is a kind of spiritual consciousness practice, allowing one''s spiritual consciousness to completely integrate into nature and perceive the existence of natural energy. When Uzumaki Naruto in the original book of Naruto practiced this aspect, it also took several days. Several shadow clones in the cross-country were taught by Fukasaku Sage in just two days. The training was successfully completed. The reason may be that the foundation of cross-country is relatively high. It is more likely that the Yin Escape skills of cross-country are very high, and during the confrontation with Madara, he also realized the ability of the second human path among the six paths of reincarnation. ?So, since Miaomu Mountain''s sage mode cultivation is destined to spiritual awareness, the effect of using it is naturally to increase the user''s spiritual awareness, and the perception ability after using sage mode will also be stronger. Let¡¯s talk about the Immortal mode of Shigulin. When he was treating Immortal Slug and found that Immortal Slug''s body was filled with life energy, Cross Country secretly guessed that the Immortal Mode cultivation method in Shigulin was probably related to life energy. . Sure enough, if you want to practice in the immortal mode of Shigu Forest, you need to master the secret of converting body energy into life energy. ?This may be the reason why in the original version of Naruto, only the first Hokage, plus Madara Uchiha, who absorbed the power of the first Hokage, can master the Sage mode of Shikkotsu. After all, it is very difficult to practice to convert body energy into life energy. It is understandable that Tsunade-hime in the original Naruto novel did not complete her training in this area. In the practice of Shigu Forest Immortal Mode, since you need to first master the secret of converting body energy into life energy, and then use life energy, spiritual energy, and natural energy to fuse into magical chakra, then use Shigu Forest Immortal Mode Finally, needless to say, the added effect is definitely the sage mode of the first Hokage, which allowed him to recover from injuries without sealing in a fierce battle. ??So, compared to the Immortal Mode of Miaomu Mountain that focuses on spiritual consciousness, the Immortal Mode of Shigulin focuses more on the body and recovery functions. Finally, let¡¯s talk about the immortal mode training in Longdi Cave. Although off-roading is a bit familiar with the immortal mode of Longdi Cave, it is a pity that the White Snake Immortal did not teach off-road the real training method of Longdi Cave immortal mode. As a result, off-roading cannot figure out the immortal mode of Longdi Cave no matter what. Cultivation, what is the real secret contained in it. ?Furthermore, Cross Country knows that if he wants to perfectly master the Immortal Mode cultivation method in Longdi Cave, he will probably have to deal with the White Snake Immortal again. But when it comes to dealing with the White Snake Immortal this time, Cross Country is not prepared to be as weak as before. Because in the idea of ??off-roading After settling the matter in the Country of Fire, the second journey he will embark on is the journey to destroy Longdi Cave! ¡°Since White Snake Immortal, you have cooperated with Madara.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Ban is dead, and the guy who is going to die next.¡± "You are the one!" Chapter 776： Journey (Part 2) The second goal of the journey, cross-country, was quietly decided in my heart. After solving the problem of the Land of Fire, go and solve the problem of Longdi Cave. Following ?The sky is the limit for off-roading. The pace of unifying the ninja world will obviously start after annexing the Land of Fire and solving the troubles in Ry¨±chi Cave. After hurriedly traveling for nearly half a month, the two speedy ninjas, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, had already arrived in the Land of Fire. ?So why did the Fourth Hokage take so long to cross country before entering the Land of Fire? The reason. That is to say, off-roading. The Fourth Hokage went from the border of the Kingdom of Rain to the Kingdom of Fire. Along the way, he took a look at the situation in the Kingdom of Rain and what it is like now. Honestly speaking, the situation in the Country of Rain is actually to be expected when traveling off-road. Because after losing Madara, the "Akatsuki" organization is temporarily without a leader. Even if Hei Ze can replace Madara to handle some things, a guy like Hei Ze is more suitable to hide in the dark, because if his plan is exposed, , all the ninjas in the ninja world, the first person they have to deal with must be Black Zetsu. In this case, the "Akatsuki" organization is what Black Zetsu needs to give up, and even the Kingdom of Rain is what "Akatsuki" needs to give up. Finding that the Kingdom of Rain was leaderless and looking like it was about to be chaotic, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage didn''t say anything, but they made a decision in their hearts, that is to let Yahiko, the real leader of the "Akatsuki" organization Yahiko, one of the founders, went to the Country of Rain to annex it, striving to complete the integration of the Three Kingdoms of Rain Country, Wave Country, and Fire Country after the Fourth Hokage settled the affairs of the Fire Country cross-country. Let¡¯s talk about Yahiko. In the Land of Waves, Yahiko spent a lot of time trying to communicate with Nagato and Konan every day. However, Yahiko is also a natural leader, he knows what to do and what not to do when. Therefore, after receiving instructions from the Fourth Hokage for cross-country, Yahiko led the two apprentices of cross-country, namely Kimimaro and Shiro, to the Country of Rain, preparing to take the two apprentices of cross-country for a good experience. ??Another apprentice of Cross Country, Uchiha Xuanyue, accompanied Tsunade Ji to stay in Shigulin to treat his eyes. ??But looking at Tsunade-hime''s appearance, he knew that Uchiha Xuanyue''s eyes would be a little troublesome to get treatment. ??So Cross Country secretly regretted why he couldn''t keep Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. In that case, Uchiha Genzuki''s eyes might regain their brightness. certainly. There are hidden dangers in Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. It''s just that some people in Crossroads have the mentality of rushing to seek medical treatment, so he secretly regretted that he could not keep Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. At this time, approaching the border of the Land of Fire, the guards of the Uchiha clan''s garrison suddenly disappeared, and instead became the ninja troops of the Hyuga clan stationed there. ?In the original Naruto novel, why does the "wealthy" Hyuga clan give people the impression of being sparsely populated? Because, the Uchiha clan, which was a "rich family" at the beginning, had the right to guard the border when they had the power of the police force. This was the right held by the "rich family". Now, the Uchiha clan has evacuated the Leaf Village and developed in the cross-country Wave Country. The matter of stationing at the border of the Fire Country is naturally carried out by the current "rich" Hyuga clan. Unfortunately, the Hyuga clan still lacks some foundation. I found that there were not only ninjas from the Hyuga clan in the garrison at the border, but also ninjas from other families, or civilian families, who were mixed with the ninja troops of the Hyuga clan. Using Kagura''s inner eye, I could sense the ninjas from the Hyuga clan. With a arrogant attitude, facing other families or ninjas from civilian families, Cross Country sighed silently and said to the Fourth Hokage next to him: "Minato-sensei, in fact, if we could have come a few years later, then The Land of Fire will really fall, because the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan are really different. " "Um?" The Fourth Hokage raised his eyebrows and asked: "Off-road, did you find anything?" "Um." Nodding silently, Cross Country said: "The Uchiha clan is very "rich". Even if they look down on the ninjas of other families, even if they look down on the civilian ninjas, in some small things, it is impossible for the ninjas of the Uchiha clan to behave well. Come out, because they will look arrogant and out of place. On the contrary, the ninjas of the Hyuga clan have just gained some small rights, but they are condescending to the ninjas of other families and those civilian ninjas. Something happened.¡± "When I used Kagura''s inner eye for insight just now, I discovered that several ninjas from the Hyuga clan were oppressing ninjas from other clans, as well as civilian ninjas. If this continues, sooner or later Konoha Village will have to start from within. What started to break down is that even our beloved Third Hokage probably never expected that the Hyuga clan he supported would be like this." ¡°To put it bluntly, the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan were collectively known as the strongest clan in the ninja world back then. They were the real ¡°rich families¡±, while the Hyuga clan was just a ¡°nouveau riche¡± at most.¡± ¡°It is understandable for a ¡°nouveau riche¡± to have such a mentality when he suddenly gains power and status.¡± "Unfortunately" ¡°This is the border!¡± ¡°A border with a little bit of contradiction is equivalent to an undefended border!¡± ¡°So Minato-sensei, just wait a moment and see how I can successfully capture the border where the Hyuga clan is stationed in front of me!¡± Listening to Off-Road''s words, the Fourth Hokage was shocked, but somewhat used to it. My own disciples can always do things beyond expectations. Now, when faced with a country''s border defense, Cross-country actually means that he can defeat the enemy without fighting. This directly makes the Fourth Hokage silently sigh, Cross-country is indeed a miracle worker. followed by. Controlling the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country slowly closed his eyes and began to radiate his own spiritual energy. And at the moment when Cross Country was distributing his spiritual energy, almost when Cross Country''s spiritual energy slowly enveloped the Fire Country border station, suddenly some of the other Konoha Village ninjas who had been oppressed by the Hyuga clan ninjas, In the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes, stood up with ferocious eyes, and walked towards the camp where the Hyuga clan ninjas were! Looking back at off-roading. After knowing that his secret technique was successfully cast, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Especially when he used Kagura¡¯s inner eye to perceive and found that civil strife had begun in the border station of the Kingdom of Fire, Cross Country sighed deeply and thought: ¡°If Shisui¡¯s other gods want to use it on a large scale, they will.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult!¡± Chapter 777： Bad guy (Part 1) Other gods? That¡¯s right! It is the other gods, a shortened version of the other gods. ??When Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country failed to directly change the minds of some Konoha Village ninjas who hated the Hyuga clan ninjas, but only enhanced the negative emotions in their minds. And after increasing the negative emotions in their minds, they might have just wanted to beat up the ninjas of the Hyuga clan who had oppressed them. Now the increase in negative emotions has made Konoha who were oppressed by the ninjas of the Hyuga clan The village ninjas wanted to go directly and kill the ninjas of the Hyuga clan. Therefore, in the night, these Konohagakure ninjas who had been cast away from the other gods slowly got up and rushed directly to the camp of the Hyuga clan ninjas with ferocious faces, directly starting a civil war at the border station of the Land of Fire. ? Next, let¡¯s talk about the reason why other gods can be used for off-roading. In fact, needless to say, it is naturally because of the water. Off-road can use his Yin Escape skills to imitate Itachi God''s "Tsukiyomi" and create a brand new illusion. Then he can use his Yin Escape skills to change the spiritual consciousness of others and achieve the effect of other gods. It¡¯s just that the full version of Biotianshen cannot be used off-road. ?Because Shisui''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan is a pupil technique, it takes a lot of time to study it if you want to peek into all the mysteries inside. On the contrary, now, just using the reduced version of Biotianshen can achieve the effect you want, and I feel very satisfied when going off-road. However, using such a wide range of reduced version of the gods, the mental energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand is also consumed a lot. The most intuitive manifestation is that after using such a wide range of other gods off-road, the face becomes paler. , as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. Let¡¯s talk about the Fourth Hokage. After discovering that Cross Country had cast a secret technique, his face became very ugly. The Fourth Hokage was very worried about the situation of Cross Country. However, before the Fourth Hokage could start asking about the off-road situation, the sound of fighting suddenly came from the border station of the Land of Fire. The Fourth Hokage''s face suddenly turned livid, and he immediately asked about the off-road trail: ¡°Off-road, what is the secret technique you just cast?¡± ¡°It is the other **** of Shisui.¡± Taking a deep breath, Cross Country explained to the Fourth Hokage next to him: "Teacher Minato, there is a person in the Uchiha clan who has always been underestimated, and that person is Shisui. His Mangekyo Sharingan is very powerful, especially the The pupil technique Beitenjin he mastered can directly change the spiritual consciousness of others without others being able to detect it. If he uses the full version of Beitenjin, Shisui can even distort a person''s personality and change a person. life.¡± "What I just used was Shisui''s Betsukami, but it was just a reduced version of Betsukami. I only aroused the hatred of those Konoha village ninjas, letting their seeds of hatred sprout, and dared to fight with the Hyuuga clan. Ninjas compete. Therefore, after the civil war is over, Minato-sensei, we can successfully deprive ourselves of the fruits of victory." ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, when the civil war suddenly starts, the casualties of the Hyuga clan¡¯s ninjas must be higher than those of the ghouls. Who will let them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know how to curb your pride?¡± After listening to the off-road words, the Fourth Hokage fell into silence. To be honest, they did the right thing by going cross-country, and using this method, the number of casualties was far less than when they invaded the border station of the Kingdom of Fire. But for some reason, the Fourth Hokage knew that he was doing the right thing when going off-road, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Maybe It''s because he, Namikaze Minato, is a ninja of Konoha Village after all, and he is the former Fourth Hokage after all! But for some important things, you must give up something. The Fourth Hokage knew that he and his dream of cross-country were important, so after taking another deep breath, the Fourth Hokage murmured: ¡°Sorry, off-road, I just had some problems¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Minato-sensei.¡± Off-road smiled and said: "I can understand your thoughts, because I used to be" ¡°It¡¯s not as cruel as it is now!¡± Having said that, he felt that the time for cross-country was almost up, so he pointed to the border station of the Land of Fire and said: "Most of the ninjas of the Hyuga clan have been eliminated. The person who leads these ninjas of the Hyuga clan seems to be the elder of the Hyuga clan. Difficult to deal with.¡± "Minato-sensei, I''m sorry to trouble you." ¡°Well, okay, cross-country, you have a good rest!¡± Understanding the physical condition of Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage listened to Cross Country''s words without any hesitation and wanted to quickly resolve the battle in front of him. Off-road can imagine that when the ninjas of Konoha Village were oppressed and humiliated, they wanted to kill the enemies in front of them, but they were unable to vent their hatred and eliminate the elders of the Hyuga clan. The Fourth Hokage How much shock can it bring to the ninjas of Konoha Village by his sudden appearance. ?Presumably, all it takes is the appearance of the Fourth Hokage, and the split of the Fire Country will be successfully completed. What about off-roading? ? He ??felt that he had to thank the Hyuga clan, otherwise their journey to the border of the Land of Fire would not be as easy as it is now. The problem can be easily solved by killing, but it cannot solve the fundamental problem. On the contrary, it becomes much easier to solve the problem by using the method of attacking the mind. ?For example, those Konohagakure ninjas who massacred the Hyuga clan ninjas. After killing the ninjas of their own village and having no other way out, they suddenly saw the Fourth Hokage coming. They must have been willing to join the Fourth Hokage. ?In this way, one Fire Country border garrison was captured without bloodshed. Is the second Fire Kingdom border garrison still far away? ?At least off-roading feels not far away, because as long as a pedal can be installed in the Kingdom of Fire, off-roading will feel like it is only a matter of time before the country is conquered. but Just when Cross Country sensed it with Kagura''s inner eye, the Fourth Hokage easily took down the elder of the Hyuga clan and successfully won the hearts of the ninjas of Konoha Village here. With a cheer, he became this When the commander was stationed at the border of the Land of Fire, a strange figure suddenly rushed towards the Fourth Hokage. It seemed that he was preparing to kill the Fourth Hokage when he had just won the victory. When Xue Yue looked at the villain-like figure with Kagura''s inner eyes, his brows also knitted together tightly. ?Especially when I found that the evil man¡¯s facial features gave me a somewhat familiar feeling. Recalling the plot in the original Naruto novel, the corners of Xiqiu''s eyes twitched fiercely! ¡°That evil guy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from the Otsutsuki clan, are you?¡± Chapter 778： Bad guy (middle) Otsutsuki clan. ?In the original Naruto novel, the family of the final BOSS Otsutsuki Kaguya. Speaking of the Otsutsuki family, everyone''s appearance is very unique. In fact, just from the ashen skin and pale hair of the evil guy in front of him, you can see the evil guy who fought with the Fourth Hokage. Han is most likely a member of the Otsutsuki clan. Once upon a time, when Cross Country had a fight with Danzo in the **** village, he discovered that except for the final BOSS in the original Naruto novel, the rest of the Otsutsuki clan had probably gone to the world of ninjas. Now, looking at the villain of the Otsutsuki clan in front of him, who completely suppressed the Fourth Hokage during the battle, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Cross Country knew that he could not wait there for the Fourth Hokage to be defeated, and took advantage of the Fourth Hokage''s absence. Before he can be defeated, Cross Country must deal with the villain of the Otsutsuki clan! ¡°Teacher Minato, take them and evacuate first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this guy!¡± Suddenly casting "Moon Step", Cross Country came directly in front of the Fourth Hokage. Facing the attack of the evil men of the Otsutsuki clan, Cross Country without any hesitation used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, which condensed into the secret technique of Shadow Escape. The shadow armor is used for defense. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was thinking about giving the Fourth Hokage and the Konoha ninjas gathered by the Fourth Hokage time to retreat, the villain of the Otsutsuki clan in front of Cross Country only punched him, and the shadow formed by Cross Country The armor defense was directly shattered there! What kind of terrifying power is that? Off-road can hardly believe that there are still people in the ninja world who can shatter the Shadow Armor with one punch. Talking about the original cross-country, it was because the Yin escape brand could not be condensed into the six magatama of reincarnation like it is now. So there are still some people in the ninja world who can break the shadow armor with one punch, like It is the fourth generation Raikage who is a peak Kage-level powerhouse, like Tsunade Hime, who has just bid farewell to Off-Road. Such an opponent must be able to crush Off-Road''s Shadow Armor with one punch. But what about now? The Yin Escape brand of Cross Country is in the form of the Six Magatama of Samsara. Except for a very small number of people, how can the Shadow Armor be easily shattered. He is the villain of the Otsutsuki clan. As expected, when he came up to fight with Cross Country, he gave Cross Country a blow. However, since the other party has given Cross Country a blow, how can Cross Country easily let go of the villains of the Otsutsuki clan in front of them? So, just when Cross Country''s Shadow Armor was shattered, suddenly the Shadow Armor that was shattered in mid-air re-condensed under the control of Cross Country. Moreover, the place where the shattered shadow armor condensed was also not on the cross-country body, but on the body of the evil man from the Otsutsuki clan. Suddenly the Shadow Armor was condensed on his body, and the villain of the Otsutsuki clan immediately lost the ability to move, because if the Shadow Armor is on Yuji''s body, it is a defense, but if it is on someone else, it can also become a prison. of. Then, relying on the output of spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country temporarily controlled the villain of the Otsutsuki clan in front of him, and even used the output of spiritual energy to maintain the Shadow Armor, completely losing control of the villain of the Otsutsuki clan in front of him. took action. Under such circumstances, the Fourth Hokage was able to take the Konoha Village ninjas he had just gathered to evacuate, and when stationed at the border of the Land of Fire, only Cross Country and the evil Otsutsuki were left. Han Shi narrowed his eyes slightly. Cross Country used the auxiliary ability of the Yin Escape Brand, and combined with the second power of the Six Paths of Samsara that he had newly mastered, he directly began to read the memory of the evil man of the Otsutsuki clan! ¡°As a member of the Otsutsuki clan whose origins are unknown, let me see why you are here and why.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to attack Minato-sensei!¡± Secretly in his heart, Cross-country used the ability of the human world and the auxiliary ability of the Yin Escape Brand. Without being able to deprive the soul of the villain of the Otsutsuki clan, he used his own spiritual energy to penetrate deeply into the spirit of the villain of the Otsutsuki clan. In the energy, the memories of the evil men of the Otsutsuki clan began to be read directly. In the memory of that evil man, Yue Yue knew the other party''s name, it was Otsutsuki Kinshiki! Sure enough! Just as he imagined, the villain in front of him was indeed a member of the Otsutsuki clan! ??Furthermore, judging from the memory of Otsutsuki Kinshiki, the villain of the Otsutsuki clan, he seems to have no relationship with the final boss Otsutsuki Kaguya in the original Naruto novel. The two of them just belong to the same family. The person Otsutsuki Kinshiki is loyal to is not Otsutsuki Kaguya, but a small member of the Otsutsuki clan. Suddenly, he found that the ninja world had become more dangerous. More members of the Otsutsuki clan seemed to be eyeing this land of right and wrong. Cross Country''s brows furrowed slightly, and then he took a deep breath, and he was about to deal with the people in front of him first. Otsutsuki Kinshiki, lest he interfere with his journey to unify the ninja world in the future. I never thought about it, just when I was thinking about getting rid of Otsutsuki Kinshiki in front of me. ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly! Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s body actually bloomed with a touch of pink light! ?That pink light is clearly the golden chakra light of Otsutsuki. However, when the pink light bloomed, Otsutsuki Kinshiki condensed the pink chakra light into the shape of a sword blade in a short period of time, and first smashed the cross-country again. The condensed shadow armor restored its own ability to move. Immediately afterwards, holding the chakra blade, Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s figure quickly disappeared from the place. When he appeared again, he dropped the chakra blade from his hand! "So fast!" ? ? ¨­tsutsuki Kinshiki''s speed is so fast even for a speed ninja going off-road. It shows how fast ¨­tsutsuki Kinshiki is, right? ??Moreover, when ¨­tsutsuki Kinshiki holds the chakra blade, he seems to be a completely different person. If cross-country can be compared to taijutsu, there are not many people in the ninja world who can compare with ¨­tsutsuki Kinshiki in front of him. It''s a pity that Otsutsuki Kinshiki is still weaker in front of Cross Country, because Cross Country is not only a shadow mage in the ninja world, but also an all-round ninja in the ninja world. So, when Otsutsuki Kinshiki unfolded his own speed and was about to chop the chakra blade on Cross Country, there was another "whoosh" sound! Off-road''s main body got close to Otsutsuki Kinshiki, and used the strength of "collapse fist" to block the chakra blade that Otsutsuki Kinshiki was about to fall. The shadow of the off-road, under the control of the secret technique of shadow escape, once again entangled Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s body. ?When Cross Country once again used the secret technique of Shadow Escape to restrict Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s movements, this time Cross Country, who had no intention of holding back, directly used the Hungry Ghost Path ability in the Six Paths of Samsara! Off-roading, I really can¡¯t believe it. The Otsutsuki Kaneshiki in front of me can even resist the abilities of the Hungry Ghost Path. You must know that the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation he awakened is even more powerful than Madara, who also masters the Sharingan, and Nagato, who also masters the Sharingan! followed by. Just as Cross Country imagined, when he began to use the power of the Hungry Ghost Path to devour the power in Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s body and even the power in his soul, Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s body melted bit by bit. in front of him. However, when Otsutsuki Kinshiki was completely swallowed up by the cross-country, and Otsutsuki Kinshiki was completely transformed into pure physical energy and spiritual energy by the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, the cross-country had no intention of swallowing up the unfamiliar physical energy and spirit. The meaning of energy is to be discharged from the body. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country was about to discharge this part of the mental energy and physical energy, another mysterious black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the cross-country! ¡°The legendary shadow mage in the ninja world is indeed quite powerful.¡± ¡°Since Jin Shi can¡¯t deal with you, it seems that I can only take action personally to deal with you, the so-called shadow mage!¡± Chapter 779： Bad guy (Part 2) ¡°Are you the owner of that evil man just now?¡± ded by ¡°Momo style?¡± It¡¯s another member of the Otsutsuki clan! ??It is precisely the owner of Otsutsuki Kinshiki who has just been solved by Off-Road, that thin man named Otsutsuki Momoshiki! ?However, off-roaders should not underestimate the Otsutsuki clan members just because Momoshi Otsutsuki in front of them is just a short man. Because, judging from Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s memory, Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of the cross-country was much stronger than the Otsutsuki Kinshiki he had just solved. ??Moreover, thanks to Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s memory, Cross Country suddenly knew that there were two **** samsara eyes growing on each of Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s palms. It''s a pity that Cross Country didn''t know what kind of abilities ¨­tsutsuki Momoshiki''s Rinnegan possesses. Otherwise, if he could get rid of ¨­tsutsuki Momoshiki in front of him, Cross Country would be much easier. ??But just when Xue Xue was secretly thinking about what power Otsutsuki Momo''s Samsara Eye had in the Six Paths of Samsara. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, Otsutsuki Momoshiki, who had just appeared in front of the cross-country, swallowed up the mental energy and physical energy that the cross-country had discharged from the body! ¡°Is that the power of the hungry ghost realm?¡± After seeing Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s ability, Yue Yue looked very calm on the surface and silently analyzed in his heart: "The physical energy and mental energy that I just discharged from my body were the result of my eating up Otsutsuki Kinshiki with the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path. Physical energy and mental energy. Now, the guy named Otsutsuki Momoshiki is actually devouring the physical energy and mental energy of his companions, making himself stronger. The guys from the Otsutsuki clan are indeed cruel. Where¡¯s the guy!¡± "From the perspective of my Kagura Heart Eye perception, when that guy Otsutsuki Momoshiki was devouring the physical energy and mental energy I discharged, the Samsara Eye in his palm seemed to have changed. It was originally a blood-red Samsara Eye. The eyes seem to be slowly turning into purple samsara eyes now!" ¡°What does that mean? Does it mean that Otsutsuki Momoshiki and Otsutsuki Kinshiki are originally one body, but Otsutsuki Momoshiki created a helper, so..." ¡°Have you created the Otsutsuki Kinshiki with your own power?¡± ?Hide to this point in his mind, Cross Country slowly exhaled the turbid air in his chest and abdomen. At that time, Cross Country was clearly ready to take action. Because, after devouring ¨­tsutsuki Kinshiki''s physical energy and mental energy from the off-road, ¨­tsutsuki Momoshiki''s power was increasing little by little, and the red samsara eyes growing in his palms slowly turned purple. The change in the shape of the eye is just a primary change. Even cross-country, one can imagine that if Otsutsuki Momoshiki completely swallowed up Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s power, then cross-country combat would become even more difficult. Therefore, without giving Otsutsuki Momoshiki a chance to fully develop his power, the off-road figure suddenly disappeared from the spot while taking the "Moon Step". Instead, it is Otsutsuki Momoshiki. Looking at the off-road figure suddenly disappearing, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, just after the off-road figure disappeared, he suddenly appeared in front of Otsutsuki Momoshi, and slowly stretched out his palm, revealing the Rinnegan that had completely turned purple. Otsutsuki Momoshi looked at Looking at the figure running towards Cross Country, the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger and at the same time, he said lightly to Cross Country in front of him: "Originally I just wanted to get rid of Namikaze Minato in Konoha Village, but I didn''t expect that I would wait for the Shadow Mage, who is also famous in the ninja world. If that''s the case, then I don''t mind taking away some more power. And you give me What a surprise it brings¡± ¡°Shadow Mage may be the power of the tailed beast in your body!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there is more than just one tailed beast in your body!¡± As Otsutsuki Momoshi spoke, he felt a sudden "bang" next to his ears! ??A strange suction force followed Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s extended palm, shrouding the whole body of Yuji. Moreover, when the suction force enveloped Yuji, Yuji could intuitively feel that Otsutsuki Momoshiki was using the power of the samsara eye in her palm to devour the tailed beast in her body! No. To say "devour" is not very appropriate. To be more precise, it should be "deprivation"! When Cross Country fought against Madara, didn¡¯t he swallow the one-tailed Shukaku clone and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone? That¡¯s right! At this moment, Otsutsuki Momoshiki is depriving the one-tailed Shukaku clone of the off-road body, plus the four-tailed Son Goku clone. Because, among the tailed beasts in the off-road body, the weakest is the clone of One-Tailed Shukaku, followed by the clone of Four-Tailed Son Goku, and needless to say, the strongest is definitely the two-tailed Mata Brigade of the original body. . When depriving the one-tailed Shukaku and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clones at the same time, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately used the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand to shape the power of the Hungry Ghost Path. Compared with Otsutsuki Momoshiki Whose devouring ability is stronger! followed by. Almost at the moment when the off-road power of Hungry Ghost Road came into full bloom, Otsutsuki Momoshiki heard the same "boom" in his ears just like the previous off-road trip! A look of surprise appeared for the first time in Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s white eyes. Otsutsuki Momoshi was surprised when he discovered that Cross Country could actually use the Hungry Ghost Path''s ability to stabilize the One-Tailed Shukaku inside his body, and that the Four-Tailed Son Goku clone, not to mention the clone, could slightly absorb his own power. The look in his eyes came, and immediately the look of surprise suddenly turned into a look of greed! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I really didn¡¯t expect, someone actually succeeded!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so interesting that those inferior Uzumaki clan members can actually succeed in what they create!¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, I suddenly feel that killing you directly is a very wasteful thing.¡± ¡°So, from now on, you will be my source of strength for the time being!¡± ¡°Jin Shi, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch the Shadow Mage, we have to go back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to replenish your own strength!¡± etc? Otsutsuki Kinshiki? ?Isn¡¯t that guy dead? Did you die under the power of the hungry ghost realm? ?While listening to Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s words, Otsuki couldn''t imagine that Otsutsuki Kinshiki, who he had clearly solved, could be resurrected. ?As for the things that were never expected in the cross-country, who would have known that it was exactly what Momoshiki Otsutsuki was planning? ?Just the moment Otsutsuki Momoshiki finished speaking, the villain-like figure suddenly appeared behind the cross-country again. Using his strong body, he tightly restrained the off-road body. When Otsutsuki Kinshiki risked his own life and came to use his own body to restrain Cross Country''s body, the terrifying brute force invaded. Even if Cross Country wanted to break free, it would be very difficult. Instead, it is Otsutsuki Momoshiki. ?His plan was successful, so when Otsutsuki Jinshiki restricted the cross-country movement, he slowly walked towards the cross-country. When he walked in, he looked at the cross-country carefully with his white eyes, and his palm fell on the chest of the cross-country. The cross-country listened to Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of him, and said lightly in a whisper-like voice: ¡°The long-lost strength¡± ¡°Come back!¡± Chapter 780： Yin Yang Escape (Part 1) ¡°The people of the Otsutsuki clan are indeed monsters.¡± ¡°The Otsutsuki Kaneshiki was like this just now, and the Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of me now is like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing!¡± Otsutsuki Kinshiki, who was devoured by the power of the Hungry Ghost Path, did not die. Instead, after Otsutsuki Momoshiki appeared, he suddenly resurrected and restricted the movements of the cross-country. This was a point that the cross-country did not expect. The same is what the cross-country is now falling into. The main reason for the downturn. To dig deeper, it is that Cross Country has too little information. Most of his understanding of the abilities of the Otsutsuki clan is based on Kaguya Otsutsuki, the boss of the original Naruto. He has never considered every member of the Otsutsuki clan. , all have abilities comparable to those of monsters. Let¡¯s talk about Otsutsuki Kaneshiki, the guy who was devoured by Cross Country¡¯s Hungry Ghost Path ability before. ??If Off-Road''s guess is correct, Otsutsuki Kinshiki should not be a pure member of the Otsutsuki clan, but was created by Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of him. Therefore, as long as he controls the physical energy and mental energy, Otsutsuki Momoshiki can create Otsutsuki Golden Shiki anytime and anywhere, and the servant who is loyal to him will come out. Instead, it is Otsutsuki Momoshiki. ??In addition to the reincarnation eyes in his hands, which showed the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, Cross Country had not yet discovered Otsutsuki Momoshi in front of him, and the reincarnation eyes he held controlled the rest of his abilities. So, Cross Country feels that what is more important now is to collect more intelligence. It is also because of this that when Otsutsuki Momoshiki was full of confidence, he thought that the restraint of Otsutsuki Golden Shiki could completely lock the cross-country mobility there, and he could swallow the power in the cross-country body and perfect his own strength. ¡°Boom!¡± Natural energy! The most mysterious and powerful natural energy in nature is filled with the cross-country body. While absorbing the surrounding natural energy, the off-road body shape suddenly changed. Even Momoshiki Otsutsuki in front of Yuchi could clearly see that Yuji''s originally fair skin suddenly became dim, and many black runes appeared on Yuji''s face, forming an inexplicable pattern. And there¡¯s the off-road hair! ?Hair that was originally black suddenly turned dark blue. At this time, the changes that happened to Cross Country were more like the two pillars using the second form of the curse seal in the original Naruto novel! Needless to say, this change in cross-country riding must be due to the natural energy it absorbs. In fact, what is used for off-roading now is a simplified version of the Sage Mode, which is the Sage Mode mastered by Juugo and the two pillars in the original Naruto novel. Off-road has transformed this simplified version into a fairy, in which only he can suppress the side effects, and calls it fairy mode one. As the name suggests, this is the primary immortal mode for off-road mastering, and it is also the first form of the immortal mode used for off-roading! Follow up! Just when the off-roader finished using the Immortal Mode 1, there was a sudden "pop" sound. It is different from the two pillars in the original Naruto novel. ??The two pillars in the original Naruto book, after completing the use of the second curse seal, that is, when used to become a fairy, something like flesh wings will grow out of the back. What about off-roading? After completing the use of Immortal Mode 1, two fleshy bumps appeared on the back. Soon, two arms suddenly grew out of those two meat buns, changing the shape of the current off-road body, almost like the legendary four-armed Shura! ??When Cross Country transformed into a four-armed Shura, the two arms that grew out of his back directly grasped Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s neck tightly. ??Don¡¯t you want to use your own physical strength to restrict my ability to move? good! ?Then I will crush your neck and see who takes advantage in the end! The arms that grew out of his back directly pinched Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s neck. In the confrontation with Otsutsuki Momoshiki, Cross Country was able to regain a slight disadvantage. Immediately, when he used Sage Mode 1 in the cross-country to regain a slight advantage in front of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, he did not hesitate to expand the disadvantage. The cross-country just stared at Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of him. , said lightly: ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Almost as soon as Off-Road finished speaking, a blue light suddenly appeared in Off-Road''s palm, turning into a sharp palm-bladed spear, which directly stabbed Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of Off-Road. Otsutsuki Momoshiki also did not expect that someone could actually fight back under Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s physical restraint. After all, even Otsutsuki Momoshiki cannot imagine that the shadow mage who is proficient in the secret art of Yin escape in the ninja world also has very high attainments in Yang escape, right? Therefore, when Cross Country''s sharp palm-bladed gun flew towards him, Otsutsuki Momoshiki was a little dazed, causing Cross-Country to narrow his eyes slightly, thinking that his sharp palm-bladed gun should be able to hit Otsutsuki Momoshiki smoothly. . Unexpectedly, just when Shijie was thinking like this, Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of him suddenly shook his head with regret. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± ??Slowly stretched out his right hand, and using the Rinnegan on his right hand, Otsutsuki Momoshiki directly absorbed the chakra of the off-road condensed palm blade sharp gun! ??Furthermore, when Otsutsuki Momoshiki had just used the Rinnegan of his right hand to absorb the sharp spear condensed from the off-road, he slowly stretched out his left hand. Suddenly! ??The same blue light was actually condensed in Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s left hand! "That is." ¡°Does Ninjutsu rebound?¡± Staring closely at the sharp spear fired by Momoshiki Otsutsuki, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly. When he used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, he knew that the sharp spear used by Momoshiki Otsutsuki was not only In terms of power, it is the same as the one he used. Even in terms of the angle of use, it is exactly the same as the sharp spear he used. Obviously, it is possible for even masters like Madara and Kaguya to master a sharp spear in an instant, but they cannot do it if they want it to be exactly the same as the sharp spear used off-road. Therefore, the secret technique used by Otsutsuki Momoshiki must be ninjutsu rebound. He first absorbed the off-road''s sharp palm spear, and then released the off-road''s sharp palm spear. ?It was also because of this speculation that Cross Country took a deep breath, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Because in cross-country, even if Otsutsuki Momoshi can be successfully injured, it is not as useful as collecting more intelligence. ?Now, now that we know what kind of abilities Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s left and right-hand Rinnegan have, it''s like going off-road. My real counterattack is about to begin! "get ready" ¡°It¡¯s about to go!¡± Chapter 781： Yin Yang Escape (medium) "get ready" ¡°It¡¯s about to go!¡± The narrowed eyes suddenly opened. When Cross Country easily dodged Otsutsuki Momoshi''s rebounded sharp spear, which he swallowed with his Rinnegan, he suddenly formed seals with both hands. Cross Country, who had not used ninjutsu for a long time, suddenly at the moment when the seal was completed, Used a shadow clone technique. There is no doubt that the shadow clone created by Off-Road was mainly to deal with Otsutsuki Jinshiki behind him, and to deal with two members of the Otsutsuki clan at the same time. Even if they were just servants of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, the situation that Off-road had to face was Very troublesome. Therefore, using the wonderful use of natural energy, combined with the current Sage Mode 1, that is, the use of Sage Transformation, Cross Country uses his own shadow clone to imprison Otsutsuki Jinshi''s actions behind him, and he rushes to Otsutsuki in an instant In front of Momoshiki. Looking back at Otsutsuki Momoshiki. He still looked disdainful, as if he was fighting against the famous shadow mage in the ninja world, as if he was insulting the dignity of the Otsutsuki clan. Speaking of it, the Otsutsuki clan is different from ordinary ninjas. Almost from the time they are born, they possess power that is proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world. However, being born with strong strength makes these members of the Otsutsuki clan overestimated. Because their starting point is high, it does not necessarily mean that their future achievements will be high. Like cross-country, he wanted to slap Otsutsuki Momoshiki hard in the face and tell him that the Nara clan was no weaker than the Otsutsuki clan! followed by. Just when Cross Country cast "Moon Step" again and quickly invaded in front of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country used the secret technique of Shadow Escape Style! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ?In the immortal state, the "moon step" used in cross-country is undoubtedly faster than before, and even Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s white eyes can only see a shadow. Needless to say, the speed at which Cross Country casts the secret technique of Shadow Escape, that speed simply exceeded Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s imagination, so when the shadow under Cross Country''s feet extended, Otsutsuki Momoshiki reacted continuously. There was no time, and he was imprisoned in the same place by the cross-country. However, when attacking off-road, there is a flaw no matter how you look at it. ?That''s when Off-Road used the shadow suture technique in the secret technique of Shadow Escape to directly imprison Otsutsuki Momoshi''s body, he actually failed to severely restrain Otsutsuki Momoshi''s right hand! Therefore, with a faint sneer raised at the corner of his mouth, he discovered that the cross-country had such a big flaw during combat. Otsutsuki Momoshiki faced the cross-country and said lightly: "It is rumored that the shadow mage in the ninja world is impeccable in everything he does. He has been a strong person since he was a child. Now it seems that the world of ninja is relatively inferior, so your name can be so loud. From the fight just now, could it be that you Did you find out, Shadow Mage? No matter what kind of ninjutsu or secret techniques, they have no effect in front of me. In other words, in front of my power, the ninjutsu and secret techniques you use are useless. Just causing trouble for yourself." ¡°Now let me see how powerful the secret technique you use is!¡± As soon as Otsutsuki Momoshiki finished speaking, his right hand landed directly on the secret technique of shadow escape, the shadow suture technique, which was cast off-road. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± Just like the ability of Cross Country''s Hungry Ghost Path, which can devour everything, when Otsutsuki Momoshiki used her right hand''s Rinnegan to devour, she was able to use Cross Country in the blink of an eye. The secret technique of shadow escape was swallowed up! Moreover, it is very similar to the sharp spear used by Cross Country just now. The secret technique of Shadow Escape that had just been swallowed up by Cross Country. The moment Otsutsuki Momoshiki used his right hand Rinnegan to devour it, a shadow emerged from his left hand. The same spiritual energy breath came out, which was clearly a sign that Otsutsuki Momoshiki was preparing to use the cross-country secret technique of shadow escape to fight back after devouring the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape. ?However, one thing Otsutsuki Momoshi didn''t notice was that he didn''t feel the slightest panic when he saw that he was able to devour and rebound his own secret technique of shadow escape? Why? Because Cross Country had guessed early on that the ninjutsu, which was not just the condensation of chakra, would have no effect in front of Otsutsuki Momoshiki. Even the secret techniques of yin escape and yang escape in the ninja world have no place in front of Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s reincarnation eye. Therefore, he had guessed early on that Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s Samsara Eye ability was to absorb all the ninjutsu and secret techniques first, and then rebound. Cross-country never thought about using his own shadow suture technique to imprison Otsutsuki. Wooden peach body. ?What is the purpose of the shadow suture technique used before cross-country? The answer is clearly yes. Restrict Otsutsuki Momoshiki¡¯s hands! ¡°Otsutsuki Momoshiki, your samsara eye ability is very powerful, but unfortunately it also has very big flaws.¡± "When you are performing devouring ninjutsu and secret techniques, you must use the reincarnation eye in your right hand to devour, or absorb. When you are performing devouring, or absorbing ninjutsu and secret techniques, you must You must use the power of your left hand''s samsara eye. In other words, when faced with ninjutsu and secret arts attacks, you will subconsciously restrict your hands, because you must use the power of your left hand''s samsara eye to perform ninjutsu. Devour, absorb, and rebound.¡± ¡°Who is stronger, you who have lost your hands, or me who have four arms?¡± ¡°Such a comparison is like a person who has lost both arms fighting against a person with a healthy body!¡± ¡°Even if a disabled person who has lost both arms can fight, two fists cannot beat four hands.¡± "The person who loses in the end must be the disabled person, not the able-bodied person! Just like me now, when you lose the ability to use your hands, I will definitely be able to defeat you!" Almost as soon as the indifferent voice came from the direction of the cross-country, Otsutsuki Momoshi was not prepared for a counterattack. When the cross-country was using Sage Mode 1, which is the state of becoming a fairy, the arms that grew out of his back, Astonishingly, he held Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s arms tightly. ?At that time, the shadow suture technique that Otsutsuki Momoshiki absorbed could not be used yet. At that time, looking at the cross-country that suddenly appeared in front of him, there was only one emotion in Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s pupils, called shock! At the same time, he tightly grasped Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s arms with his back arms, directly restricting his ability to move. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Immediately, the secret technique of Yang Escape burst out from his right hand. With so much power, his left hand turned out to be the power of the Yin Escape Secret Technique, and he immediately struck fiercely. Falled on Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s chest! ¡°The combination of yin and yang!¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± Chapter 782： Yin Yang Escape (Part 2) Yin Yang Escape Technique? ?With cross-country capabilities, can you combine the Yin and Yang Escape Technique? Answer It must be negative! Even when maintaining Immortal Mode 1, which is the Immortal form, Cross Country can only use natural energy to initially combine the Yin Escape Secret Technique and Yang Escape Secret Technique that he has mastered. But that is only a preliminary fusion, not a perfect fusion, so when Cross Country controls the secret technique of Yin Escape with one hand and the secret technique of Yang Escape with the other hand, the combination of the two escape techniques is actually very dangerous. As long as there is a lack of If the balance of natural energy is lost, the Yin-Yang Escape Technique will lose its balance. The final result is ??The Yin and Yang Escape Technique, which is incompatible with water and fire, exploded when he lost control while off-road! but The effect needed for off-roading is the effect of explosion, isn''t it? To borrow from the artistic master in the original Naruto novel, Deidara¡¯s words are: Art is an explosion! Therefore, when Off-Road manipulated the mental energy of Yin escape and the physical energy of Yang escape, wrapped them together with natural energy, and directly blasted towards Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of him, he found that Otsutsuki Momoshiki saw his own Yin and Yang escape. Being able to fuse together, with a look of shock in his eyes, when Cross Country raised that faint smile, he directly withdrew the natural energy of his Yin Yang Escape Technique. Following ¡°Boom!¡± A mushroom cloud symbolizing power rose into the sky. While avoiding the cross-country in time, Otsutsuki Momoshiki was at the center of the early explosion, enjoying the terrifying explosion caused by the unbalanced Yin Yang Escape Technique. ?What a horrific outburst that was? ?From the perspective of the Fourth Hokage, that is simply a power more terrifying than the tailed beast! ??When the roar of the explosion enveloped them, even the Fourth Hokage who evacuated in time and the ninjas of Konoha Village could hear the deafening explosion. Moreover, the power of the explosion extended directly from the station on the border of the Land of Fire to where the Fourth Hokage and others were. If the Fourth Hokage had not used psychic skills in time to channel Gamabunta to resist the explosion, In terms of the aftermath, those Konohagakure ninjas who had just chosen to join the Fourth Hokage must have been affected by the explosion. So, since the Fourth Hokage far away was like this, it is conceivable that Otsutsuki Momoshiki in the center of the explosion would end up like this. ?Seeing the mushroom cloud symbolizing power gradually dissipate, the surrounding temperature was still filled with the high temperature of the explosion. Off-road slowly removed the shadow armor he was using, using Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the surrounding situation. As for Otsutsuki Kinshiki, are there shadow clones made before going off-road? Also within the center of the explosion, the off-road shadow clone naturally disappeared without a trace, just like Otsutsuki Kinshiki. As for cross-country at this time, although it is a pity that I have not been able to bring out the true mystery of the combination of yin and yang, I am also very lucky to be able to use the combination of yin and yang to create a secret technique like a "nuclear weapon". At least, the "nuclear weapon" he just used eliminated a very difficult enemy, didn''t it? However, just when Cross Country secretly thought that Otsutsuki Momoshiki was in the center of the explosion range and would definitely die, a black shadow suddenly appeared in Kagura''s inner eye, which made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly. A moment! Because that figure was clearly the figure of Otsutsuki Momo! In the center of such a terrifying explosion range, Otsutsuki Momoshiki was not dead, but was still alive! ¡°People from the Otsutsuki clan, as expected¡± ¡°They are all monsters!¡± ??Looking closely at Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s embarrassed figure, Yue Yue couldn''t help but sigh silently in his heart, lamenting the tenacious vitality of the Otsutsuki clan. ?But Cross Country believes that Otsutsuki Momoshiki, who is in such a miserable state in front of him, must not be his opponent. There is no intact flesh and blood on his body, and all the chakra in his body has been used up to create defense. If such an Otsutsuki Momoshiki is still unable to be defeated by Off-Road, then Off-Road is really not a shadow mage in the ninja world, but a rookie. ?However, off-roading can 100% defeat Otsutsuki Momoshiki, that is if Otsutsuki Momoshiki does not escape. On the contrary, Otsutsuki Momoshiki wanted to escape from the battlefield. If he wanted to escape, it would be very difficult to capture him even off-road! Because in the previous battles, Cross Country only had a preliminary understanding of Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s information, and he still did not know all the information about Otsutsuki Momoshiki. It is also because of this that when Yue Yue thought that Otsutsuki Momoshiki maintained the pride of the Otsutsuki clan and must continue to fight against him, a faint sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s figure suddenly disappeared in Yue Yue in front of me! ¡°That¡¯s the space-time ninjutsu!¡± ¡°As expected, Otsutsuki Momoshiki masters the space-time ninjutsu!¡± ¡°No, his target is actually Minato-sensei, and...¡± ¡°Are those Konohagakure ninjas who just defected to Minato-sensei?¡± Seeing Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s escape, I had a bad feeling in cross-country. Now I found out that Otsutsuki Momoshiki used time and space ninjutsu, and the target turned out to be the Fourth Hokage, plus the ninjas of the Leaf Village who had just defected to the Fourth Hokage. At this moment, Cross Country''s pupils contracted slightly, and when he immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country cast the Shadow Instant Technique without any hesitation. That¡¯s right. It is the art of shadow instant! When you had a previous confrontation with Otsutsuki Momoshiki, how could you not remember the spirit of Otsutsuki Momoshiki off-road? ?Now, suddenly using the shadow blinking technique, Cross-Country disappeared directly into Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s shadow from the place where he had previously fought with Otsutsuki Momoshiki. I thought that when Otsutsuki Momoshiki suddenly appeared in the shadow, I would give Otsutsuki Momoshiki a fatal blow. I never thought that when Otsutsuki Momoshiki came in front of the Fourth Hokage, the Rinnegan in the palm of his hand suddenly opened. It was the condensed yin and yang escape technique that created a black rod directly in front of the Fourth Hokage! That black stick is not an ordinary black stick. In the original Naruto novel, the first generation Hokage and the second generation Hokage who were reincarnated by the dirty earth were directly imprisoned in place under the restrictions of Madara''s black stick, unable to show their full strength. ! When Otsutsuki Momoshiki used Yin Yang Escape Technique, he was able to combine the power of the five elements to condense a black stick like Madara in the original Naruto novel. Cross Country knew that he had just used his trump card in time to weaken Otsutsuki Momoshiki. The power, otherwise Otsutsuki Momoshiki really explodes with all her strength, who knows how terrifying it would be. Let¡¯s talk about the other side. Since Otsutsuki Momoshiki condensed the black rod and wanted to use the black rod to limit the power of the Fourth Hokage, then Cross Country was ready to counterattack the moment Otsutsuki Momoshiki attacked the Fourth Hokage. Directly taking the life of Otsutsuki Momoshiki. ?However, in the next second, Cross Country was already ready to protect the Fourth Hokage and give Otsutsuki Momoshiki a fatal blow. Suddenly! ¡°Whoosh!¡± He was prepared early to go off-road with the Fourth Hokage to deal with Otsutsuki Momoshiki, but it turned out that Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s target was not the Fourth Hokage in front of him at all, but an ordinary Konoha Village ninja who had just defected to the Fourth Hokage''s command. ! ¡°What does that guy Otsutsuki Momoshi mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a chunin-level ninja. Is it worth killing him with so much power?¡± Chapter 783： create fruits ??Black rod. Not everyone can make it. It''s like cross-country, but there is no way to make a black stick like Madara in the original Naruto novel, or Otsutsuki Momoshiki in front of him. Otherwise, if cross-country wants to defeat some peak shadow-level powerhouses in the future, it will be better than now. of simplicity. The production of the black stick is actually similar to the Taoist Jade in the original Naruto novel. All that is needed is to be proficient in the Yin and Yang Escape Technique, plus the power of the Five Elements, that is, the power of the five Escape Techniques, to be perfectly integrated together to create the Black Rod, or the Tao-seeking Jade in the original Naruto novel. But, it¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? Otsutsuki Momoshiki finally made the black stick. Off-road people were sure that it was the last strength in Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s body. However, the target he wanted to defeat was not the Fourth Hokage in front of him, but suddenly teleported to a place. An ordinary ninja of the Leaf Village, a chuunin-level ninja of the Leaf Village, wanted to kill him with the black stick in his hand! When facing a chunin-level ninja, even the injured Otsutsuki Momoshiki can easily defeat him. ?Especially when holding the black rod, Otsutsuki Momoshiki used the black rod to directly penetrate the body of the chunin-level Konohagakure ninja, killing him on the spot. Immediately, when Cross Country was slightly confused as to why the person whom Otsutsuki Momoshiki solved was a chuunin-level Konoha ninja, Cross Country''s confusion was slowly revealed by Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s movements. In an instant, the chunin-level Konoha ninja died, and Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s right hand fell on the chunin-level Konoha ninja. Relying on the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country was able to keenly sense that Otsutsuki Momoshiki was using the Rinnegan in his right hand to absorb the chakra of the chunin-level ninja. However, the chakra absorbed by the Samsara Eye did not directly enter Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s body, but instead entered a mysterious space. When the chakra slowly condensed and "germinated" in that mysterious space, a chakra fruit suddenly appeared in the palm of Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s hand. The next second. After swallowing the chakra fruit, Otsutsuki Momoshiki, who had been severely injured, suddenly recovered from the serious injury to the appearance of his peak period. ??Furthermore, after returning to his peak appearance, Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s sinister gaze suddenly fell on the Fourth Hokage! "turn out to be." ¡°His Samsara Eye still has such ability, I really underestimated him just now!¡± Discovering that Otsutsuki Momoshiki had regained her peak strength by swallowing a chakra fruit, Cross Country sighed deeply and thought secretly in her heart: "That kind of chakra fruit has a very strong condensation ability, at least Being able to use the chakra of ordinary chunin-level ninjas to condense into more powerful chakra fruits can ensure that Otsutsuki Momoshiki cannot be injured in combat. Moreover, the ability of chakra fruits to heal injuries is really amazing. It¡¯s almost as if I had too much imagination, just now.¡± ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have felt that it was useless for Otsutsuki Momoshi to deal with a chuunin-level ninja just now, so I didn¡¯t go to stop him!¡± ¡°The advantage that was finally created seems to have suddenly disappeared when Otsutsuki Momoshiki¡¯s Rinnegan ability was revealed again!¡± Secretly, I felt a little guilty for going off-road. Because it was really like what Cross Country thought, he felt that a chuunin-level ninja could be sacrificed at will in his battle with Otsutsuki Momoshiki, so he did not go to rescue the chuunin-level ninja. . Otherwise, with Cross Country''s current strength and the heavy damage ¨­tsutsuki Momoshi had just suffered, it would not be easy for Cross Country to stop ¨­tsutsuki Momoshiki from absorbing the chakra of that chunin-level ninja? So, when off-roading secretly blames himself, off-roading is also doing a good review in his heart. Because for some unknown reason, or perhaps from a certain period of time, off-road people seemed to look at genin-level ninjas, chuunin-level ninjas, and even ordinary jounin-level ninjas differently. When I was a genin, I felt that the genin was pitiful when going off-road. When he became a chuunin, he felt pity for the chunin''s fate as cannon fodder during the war. When he became a jounin, Cross Country''s mentality slowly changed. Gradually, he seemed to forget that he had also come up step by step from genin and chunin. He even became a jounin. After becoming a ninja, I feel that genin-level ninjas and chuunin-level ninjas can be abandoned at will during some important tasks. ?Nowadays, cross-country has a handful of god-level powerhouses who are truly proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world. Even when looking at some shadow-level powerhouses, it feels like the lives of those shadow-level powerhouses are like ants. This kind of mentality is obviously bad. It fails to integrate into the majority of people and becomes a small, cold-blooded minority. It means being separated from the masses. It also means an off-road mentality. The consciousness slowly fades. Something has changed, a very dangerous change. So, during self-examination, Cross Country silently reflected on his life. That was only a very short period of time. Even Otsutsuki Momoshiki was unable to condense the second black stick and launched an attack at the Fourth Hokage. Cross-country was using spiritual energy and suddenly recalled himself. A lifetime of experience. ?After recalling this time, my mood for off-roading has undoubtedly been elevated. ?Furthermore, the sublimation of the state of mind can actually bring an improvement in strength to cross-country, which is something that even cross-country has never thought of. Immediately afterwards, still hidden in the shadow of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, at this time, his mood was sublimated, and his strength was also silently improving. Looking at Otsutsuki Momoshiki who wanted to deprive the Fourth Hokage of chakra, the corners of his mouth raised. A faint smile. ?Then, in the next second, there was a sudden "boom"! Suddenly, Cross Country appeared from the shadow of Otsutsuki Momoshiki. The shadow under his feet was suddenly connected with the shadow of Otsutsuki Momoshiki. He used the secret technique of Shadow Release to directly restrain Otsutsuki Momoshiki. ability to move. ??And when Cross Country used the secret technique of Shadow Escape Style to limit the moment when Otsutsuki Momoshiki was restrained, Cross Country at that time did not actually need his own secret technique of Shadow Escape Style to be able to limit Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s mobility for how long. Because, when Cross Country used the secret technique of Shadow Escape to restrict Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s movements, the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand suddenly enveloped the Samekin that was also stored in the Yin Escape Brand! Huge shark muscle! Immediately, use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to transform it into the Hungry Ghost Path ability in the Six Paths of Power. Use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path and use Samekin as the medium to further enhance the power when it is released. The shadow that was used to imprison Otsutsuki Momoshiki suddenly turned into a black hole that could swallow everything in front of Otsutsuki Momoshiki! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°Black hole!¡± Chapter 784： Shadow instant is invalid ?Black hole! A black hole that can swallow everything! When Cross Country uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to transform it into the Hungry Ghost Path ability in the Six Paths of Power, and uses Shark Muscle as the medium to increase it, in terms of devouring ability, if Cross Country says that he is second, then no one would dare Say you are number one. Therefore, when he appeared in front of ¨­tsutsuki Momoshi, Cross Country clearly wanted to defeat ¨­tsutsuki Momoshi in front of him in ¨­tsutsuki''s most advantageous aspect, and tell him that the people of the ¨­tsutsuki clan did not descend into the ninja world. It means being able to act recklessly. During the cross-country confrontation with Otsutsuki Momoshiki, especially after Otsutsuki Momoshiki showed his last trump card, the trump card that can condense chakra fruit All the weaknesses of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, Offroad is clearly aware of them all! ?So, let¡¯s count all the weaknesses of the Otsutsuki Momoshiki. You can overcome the weaknesses of the Otsutsuki Momoshiki by mastering it off-road! First, when swallowing, or performing rebound ninjutsu or secret techniques, Otsutsuki Momoshiki must use the samsara eye in the palm of his hand to do it. This is a very important weakness, and it is also a weakness that was exploited when cross-country gained an advantage for the first time. The real strength of the Hungry Ghost Path ability among the Six Paths of Power is not the ability to swallow Chakra, but that when swallowing Chakra, it can be done anytime, anywhere, and it can be done with every part of the body. ??Nagato in the original Naruto novel can use every part of his body to cast the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path when he casts ninjutsu. Hungry Ghost Path''s ability can be used in cross-country Shadow Escape techniques at the same time. This is the real advantage of Hungry Ghost Path''s ability. Instead, it is Otsutsuki Momoshiki. You must use your hands to devour, and rebound ninjutsu and secret techniques occupy your own hands, which is equivalent to cutting off your arms. Under such circumstances, Cross Country could give Otsutsuki Momoshiki a fatal blow while he was about to devour her, or when she was rebounding ninjutsu or secret techniques. ??The second weakness of Otsutsuki Momoshiki is that his attainments in physical arts are simply rotten! ?When he lost his chakra and entered a state of serious injury, why didn''t Momoki Otsutsuki go to fight the Fourth Hokage? ?The reason is that Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s physical skills are not good. When the black rod is condensed to deal with the Fourth Hokage, Otsutsuki Momoshiki is not confident of winning 100%. And Otsutsuki Momoshi''s taijutsu is not very good. Cross Country is not sure whether it is because he stripped Otsutsuki Kinshiki of being his servant, or because Otsutsuki Momoshi was originally very talented, so he has never practiced taijutsu. reason. Anyway, Off-Road knows that if you just fight with physical skills, it will be very simple for an ordinary shadow-level strongman, as long as he is a shadow-level strongman with a little bit of physical skills, to defeat Otsutsuki Momoshiki. Finally, let¡¯s talk about the third weakness of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, which is that Otsutsuki Momoshiki is more suitable for group battles rather than individual battles. In group battles, as long as there are a few more fighting scum among the enemies faced, Otsutsuki Momoshiki can condense the chakra fruit at any time, improving his own strength while weakening the enemy''s strength, and during the battle Ability to conduct cost-free operations. On the contrary, in individual battles, facing enemies like cross-country, Otsutsuki Momoshi has no ability to fight back, because his various abilities must be targeted in the face of cross-country. It is also because of this that now cross-country shadows are used. The black hole created by the secret technique of Escape combined with the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path and using Samekin as the medium directly restricted all the abilities of Otsutsuki Momoshiki. Swallow that black hole? What a joke! Being able to struggle in front of a black hole and preserve one''s own strength is the limit of Otsutsuki Momoshiki. ?It is absolutely impossible to escape from that black hole. While the chakra in the body, as well as the absorption and rebound abilities of the Rinnegan, were limited by the black hole, Otsutsuki Momoshiki was able to move his arms and part of his upper body slightly. But when his feet couldn''t move, and when chakra couldn''t be used, Otsutsuki Momoshiki had no choice but to use taijutsu to compete with Yuki. Compared with a scumbag in physical skills, can you be afraid of off-roading? Answer Of course not! Therefore, when he walked up to Otsutsuki Momoshiki with a sneer, he continued to output the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand. Cross Country punched heavily on Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s chest, and instantly penetrated Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s chest. heart. Feeling the warm blood flowing from Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s heart, Yue Yue knew that unless Otsutsuki Momoshiki had the ability to die, he would definitely die tragically in front of him. ?? But just as Shijie secretly wondered whether it was possible that the vital points of the Otsutsuki clan were different from those of ordinary ninjas, and that injuries that penetrated the heart could not cause fatal injuries to the Otsutsuki clan. ¡°Poof!¡± Spurting out a stream of blood, Otsutsuki Momoshiki said with a weak face while staring at the cross-country: "Shadow Mage, he is indeed worthy of his reputation. I am convinced that I lost at your hands this time. However, Don''t think that if you defeated me this time, you still have the possibility of defeating me next time. The immortal ability of our Otsutsuki clan is not something that you, a mere mortal, can understand unless...unless you can swallow that guy''s power and become it. We, the Otsutsuki clan, are otherwise." ¡°Shadow Mage, the only fate waiting for you is death!¡± As soon as Otsutsuki Momoshiki finished speaking, when he was about to use his human abilities to explore what Otsutsuki Momoshiki knew, there was a sudden "boom"! ?Momoki Otsutsuki self-destructed in the face of off-roading! ?His body instantly turned into a blood mist in front of the cross-country, and even the power of self-destruction caused a little injury to the cross-country. ?However, relying on the perception of spiritual energy, Cross Country found that Momoki Otsutsuki, whose body self-destructed, was not dead, and his spiritual energy aura still existed around him. Therefore, thinking about the theory of eradicating the weeds, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and was about to use the Shadow Technique to come in front of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, and then use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to instantly destroy Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s soul. ??I never thought that when the off-road Shadow Flash Technique was ready to be used, I would suddenly cast the Shadow Flash Technique. ¡°Bang!¡± An invisible force enveloped him, and it unexpectedly bounced off the off-roader who had used the technique of shadow instant! The off-road technique of Shadow Instant is actually It actually failed for the first time! ¡°What kind of space is that space? Can it actually invalidate my Shadow Technique?¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is that the home of the Otsutsuki clan?¡± Chapter 785： Villain (Part 1) Is Momoshi Otsutsuki dead? No! ??What Off-Road can be sure of is that Otsutsuki Momoshiki is not dead, and even his servant Otsutsuki Kinshiki is not dead. Because, when Yuuki used Samemus to amplify Hikido''s ability and used a black hole to instantly swallow Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s body, Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s body was turned into pure body energy, which was eventually dissipated by Yuuki. Between heaven and earth. However, Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s soul was not swallowed by the black hole. Instead, it entered a mysterious space. When Off-Road wanted to use the Shadow Shun technique to catch up, who would have thought that Off-Road''s Shadow Shun The technique was actually ineffective in front of Otsutsuki Momoshiki! One thing is undoubted, that is, the off-road technique of instantaneous shadow is ineffective, which casts a haze in his heart. ?? Can the people of the Otsutsuki clan use that terrifying space-time ninjutsu? ??Is it true that Otsutsuki Kaguya, who will be resurrected in the future, also has such an ability? besides Why are the bodies of the Otsutsuki clan members destroyed, but their souls can continue to exist? Is it because. ?The Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape brand? Originally, Cross Country felt that he had solved many mysteries in the ninja world, but he did not expect that there were so many secrets in the ninja world. Even the secret techniques of the Uzumaki clan he mastered, and the secret techniques of the Yin Escape Brand, all contained Holding so many secrets. Is it like what Madara said, the Uzumaki clan is an ambitious family, or is it that the Uzumaki clan knows the secret of the Otsutsuki clan, so they dream of changing from an ordinary Uzumaki clan to the so-called family of gods, so they Start studying a series of secret techniques, hoping to complete some aspect of evolution. Or is it that the Otsutsuki clan borrowed ninjutsu from the ninja world? ??Is it because of the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique of escape branding that the Kaguya clan has the ability to destroy their bodies and immortalize their souls? There are too many mysteries that need to be solved off-road, and there are too many things that need to be dealt with off-road. I originally thought that after getting rid of Madara, things in the ninja world would be less complicated. Who would have thought that Madara is just a minor BOSS, and the future Otsutsuki clan will be the real BOSS. Therefore, I took a deep breath and went off-road to calm down my mood and make myself more relaxed, so as not to be unable to cope with the future. Just when Cross Country was calming down, the Fourth Hokage slowly came to Cross Country. Looking at the traces of the battle between Cross Country and Otsutsuki Momoshiki, he murmured and asked: "Cross Country, who was that guy just now?" ? I can feel that that guy is very powerful. If I fight with him, there is at least a 40% chance that I will die in his hands. Moreover, his appearance is very strange, and he looks like the legendary one. The Immortal of Six Paths is somewhat similar, isn¡¯t it possible?¡± ¡°Is that guy a descendant of the Six Paths Immortal?¡± ¡°No, not the descendant of the Six Paths Immortal, but the same clan of the Six Paths Immortal.¡± Facing the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country said slowly: "I just got some information from that guy. I know that his name is Otsutsuki Momoshiki, and that like the Sage of Six Paths, he is a member of the Otsutsuki clan. Unfortunately, Until now, I still don''t know what the ultimate goal of that guy is. Teacher Minato, we must be more careful when we act in the future. We must never act alone, otherwise we will be in real trouble if we meet members of the Otsutsuki clan. It¡¯s big.¡± Saying that, Cross Country didn''t want the Fourth Hokage to bear too much burden, and immediately said with a smile: "By the way, Minato-sensei, how does it feel to be recognized again? These ninjas of Konoha Village seem to be very happy that you are alive. ''s, not dead." ¡°They are oppressed too much.¡± Sighing deeply, the Fourth Hokage couldn''t help but sigh in front of Cross Country: "If the Hyuga clan hadn''t oppressed them so much, they would not have been willing to follow my footsteps, and they would definitely have been willing to continue to carry the name of Konoha Village ninja. . Fortunately, they will soon take on the name of Konoha Village ninja, but off-road, do you really want to do that? We can invade the Fire Country bit by bit, instead of like you said, Let the Fire Country become **** first.¡± ¡°No, only pain can make people grow quickly.¡± Recalling the scene in the original Naruto novel, the disgusting Uzumaki Naruto turned into a hero in an instant. Off-road couldn''t help but secretly thought that some of Nagato''s ideas were right. Pain is a shortcut to a person''s growth. While thinking about this silently, Cross-country began to think of his own plan. ?So, what exactly is Cross Country¡¯s plan to quickly invade the Land of Fire? Then let¡¯s talk about a villain! ?Suddenly one day, a villain entered the territory of the Fire Nation and quickly occupied the territory of the Fire Nation, causing the originally prosperous Fire Nation to become devastated. No one can defeat this villain, even the third Hokage of Konoha Village was defeated miserably at the hands of that villain. In an instant, the Fire Country and the Leaf Village fell into despair, because under the invasion of the villains, they could only watch their homes getting smaller and smaller, not having enough to eat, not sleeping well, and having to live every day. In dire straits. But just when the villain was about to destroy the Fire Country, suddenly a hero fell from the sky, and that person was the Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village. It was the Fourth Hokage who saved the Land of Fire, and it was also the Fourth Hokage who defeated the villain. The story ends successfully. Following the Battle of the Nine-Tails, the Fourth Hokage''s name as a hero once again spread throughout the Land of Fire. ?The Third Hokage had no choice but to abdicate. The Land of Fire was getting better and better under the leadership of the Fourth Hokage. Even the Kingdom of Waves, which was occupied by the rebel organization, was recaptured by the Fourth Hokage. Looks like a story, doesn''t it? But this is the script of cross-country, and the person who plays the villain in this script happens to be cross-country! The Fourth Hokage said that the method of cross-country is a bit radical, but cross-country feels that his script is the best and the most vulgar, and will never go out of style. And just now, Cross Country suddenly discovered what a very good villain looks like. Immediately, when he and the Fourth Hokage began to discuss the plan to invade the Land of Fire, Cross Country was in front of the Fourth Hokage. His body changed shape bit by bit, and he used the transformation technique to look like a member of the Otsutsuki clan. Pale face, long silver hair, and weird horns. ??Although Off-Road''s appearance has not changed, when he changes into the appearance, or form, of the Otsutsuki clan, Off-Road can definitely be recognized by few people in the ninja world. ??When Cross Country completed the transformation technique and transformed into the BOSS form he imagined, Cross Country smiled at the Fourth Hokage. Immediately afterwards, under the somewhat strange gaze of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country embarked on a journey alone. It was a journey to destroy the Land of Fire, and the same... ?The journey to force the Leaf Village of the Land of Fire to put down their pride and dignity! Chapter 786： Villain (center) ¡°Hokage-sama, it¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Early in the morning, Konoha Village, Hokage''s office. After working hard all night, the old Third Hokage was already a little tired. After all, he is no longer the Third Hokage at his peak. He has to deal with so many things every day, which has consumed a lot of his experience. During the period of the original Hokage, it is estimated that even without Orochimaru''s Konoha collapse plan, the Third Hokage could survive Time is also running out. He needs an heir. Similarly, he longed for an heir. After the Fourth Hokage died in the battle, the Third Hokage had no regrets, but after he grew old, the Third Hokage had some regrets. Why was he so greedy for power when he was young? Otherwise, he could live longer. While sighing silently, the Third Hokage thought of Jiraiya, the being known as the Sannin. Secretly conveyed information to Jiraiya, hoping that he could return to Konoha Village and inherit the position of Hokage. However, Jiraiya refused, which undoubtedly made the Third Hokage feel even more unhappy. As for the reason why Jiraiya rejected the Third Hokage, it is actually very ridiculous to say. Jiraiya''s original words are this. His disciple Namikaze Minato is both the fourth Hokage in the village. Does the master want to become the fifth Hokage of Konoha Village after his own disciple? So, rejecting the Third Hokage''s proposal and not even returning to the village undoubtedly made the Third Hokage even more tired. ??But when countless fatigues accumulated and the Third Hokage''s body began to deteriorate, suddenly several Anbu quickly entered the Hokage''s office, which instantly cheered up the somewhat tired Third Hokage. "what is going on?" ¡°Where¡¯s the intelligence?¡± ¡°Hurry up and send someone to call Men Yan and Xiaochun to discuss the current situation together!¡± ¡°Yes, the Third Hokage!¡± Several Anbu came in a hurry and left in a hurry. When they came back again, Mito Kadoen and Koharu Koharu had returned to the Hokage''s office from their own homes. When they were in the Hokage''s office, looking at the information in the scroll, the Third Hokage, Mito Kadoen, and Koharu, who was transferred to the dormitory, didn''t look very good. The information contained in the intelligence scroll is as follows. Suddenly, an enemy sneaked into the Land of Fire from the border of the Kingdom of Sichuan and began to destroy everywhere. Now the ninja troops of the Hyuga clan stationed at the border of the Kingdom of Sichuan have been completely annihilated by the enemy. In his hands, the enemy, under the defense of the Hyuga clan ninja troops, broke through and entered the territory of the Country of Fire, and began to wreak havoc in the territory of the Country of Fire. ?No one knows what the enemy is going to do. The enemy seems to be a guy who only knows how to destroy, hoping to destroy the entire Fire Country. ?Similarly, no one can stop that person. No matter how many jounin-level ninjas are in front of him, they are like fighting against the five scum, without any possibility of resistance. After reading the information, Xiaochun went to bed and took a deep breath. Sometimes, a woman''s intuition is terrifying. Almost as soon as she read the information, Koharu narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Hiruzhan, Men Yan, that guy who invaded our Fire Country must be It''s that **** Nara Crossroads. He used his transformation technique to disguise himself and came to take revenge on us. Therefore, I propose that we, Konoha Village, declare war on the Country of Waves. Only in this way can we delay the invasion of that **** Nara Crossroads. , what do you think?¡± ¡°Without evidence, how can we say it¡¯s a Nara cross-country trip?¡± After listening to Koharu''s words, Mito Kadoyan was silent for a moment and said: "Information has proven that that guy should be the descendant of the Sage of Six Paths. Not only does he possess the reincarnation eye of the Sage of Six Paths, but he also shares the They look very similar. In the past, weren''t those two scary guys, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, the descendants of the Six Paths Immortal? And this guy is obviously stronger than the original Golden Horn and Silver Horn, so if I say so, we Let¡¯s get rid of this guy first and then see if he has anything to do with Nara Cross Country!¡± Having said that, the eyes of Koharu and Mito Kadeni fell on the Third Hokage at the same time. Obviously, the person who can make the decision here is still the Third Hokage, not them. But also in silence, the Third Hokage had many things on his mind. He was even thinking about who in the Leaf Village could stop the invaders. Could it be that he, the Third Hokage, would go into battle himself? It¡¯s still as good as before! During the Third War, both the Sannin and the Fourth Hokage were able to take the place of the Third Hokage to share the worries. Later, they were able to dominate the cross-country and became the mainstay of the Leaf Village. On the contrary, now, if you want to send a shadow-level strongman to deal with the invaders, no one can be chosen, so the Third Hokage can''t help but fall into memories, and in the memories, the Third Hokage''s mood changes. He became more and more depressed, until Mito Monofire, when Koharu went to bed and summoned the Third Hokage again, the Third Hokage came back to his senses and said calmly: ¡°Get ready for battle.¡± ¡°The village is temporary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to us old guys!¡± After saying that, the Third Hokage returned home minding his own business, but looking at the back of the Third Hokage, Mito Kado and Koharu sighed deeply. In an instant, they all discovered that the Third Hokage was old. Own Same old! A few days later, the Third Hokage of Konoha Village was preparing to go out in person, so Konoha Village naturally began to assemble ninja troops. Especially the Hyuga clan, under the leadership of Hyuga Hibiscus, began to assemble the elite troops of the Hyuga clan, preparing to **** the Third Hokage to fight. However, what they, who were gathering ninja troops, never expected was that in just a few days, Cross Country would play the role of a villain and invade the territory of the Land of Fire, already within the confines of the Leaf Village. ??That was when the Third Hokage was just preparing to go on an expedition, and it was also when the ninja troops from the Leaf Village were just about to assemble. The pace of cross-country invasion has already arrived at the edge of Konoha Village. While using Kagura''s inner eye to sense the situation in Konoha Village, he discovered that Konoha Village''s ninja troops were about to be assembled. Recalling the scene in the original book of Hokage where Nagato controlled the Six Paths Payne to invade Konoha Village, suddenly his hands began to A strange smile appeared on the corner of Jieyin''s cross country''s mouth. ¡°It would be great if you could understand the power of the animal world.¡± ¡°The power of the animal realm among the six realms of power is a war artifact. It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°All I can try now is to summon that guy and come and give those guys like the Third Hokage some color!¡± "So." ¡°Get ready! Psychic!¡± Chapter 787： Villain (Part 2) ¡°Psychicism!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± It¡¯s full of smoke! Cross-country''s palm fell on the ground, and he completed the use of his psychic technique in an instant. When he finished using his psychic technique, he could tell that Cross-country''s psychic technique had come out just by looking at the smoke that filled the surrounding area. He''s a big guy. ?So, what exactly is it that cross-country psychics reveal? ?? Could it be that someone who has understood the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation can already channel the heretic demons? Of course not! Although the current cross-country has understood the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it is a pity that he has not been able to comprehend the ability of the animal path. For the time being, cross-country cannot be like the animal path Payne, who can channel the demons of the outside world, and can also channel all kinds of strange psychics. Spirit beast to use. That''s why I sighed like that during the cross-country trip just now, lamenting that I failed to master the real weapons of war. However, the psychic beast that is now channeled off-road is actually a war weapon. Because, when the white smoke gradually dissipated, revealing the body of the giant psychic beast off-road, the four-tailed Sun Wukong inside the tailed beast was suddenly stepped on by off-road. ??It''s just the four-tailed Sun Wukong at the foot of the cross-country, with only one tail. That¡¯s right. ?That is the four-tailed Sun Wukong cloned by Ban Ye. It is also one of the psychic beasts that can be channeled off-road. As he gradually comprehended the power of the Six Paths, Cross Country discovered that he had devoured the clones of the two-tailed Mata Brigade, one-tailed Shukaku, and four-tailed Sun Wukong. Now, relying on their original energy, he can channel and fight. . However, if you want to channel the Second-tailed Mata Brigade, it goes without saying that everyone else will know that the person who comes to Konoha Village to play the villain is off-road. After all, the Shadow Mage conquered the Second-tailed Matata Brigade of Kumo Ninja Village, which is already in the ninja world. It''s an open secret. And if the psychic one-tailed Shukaku fights, it will definitely bring trouble to the Sand Ninja Village and Gaara. With this concern, the only psychic beasts that can be used in cross-country are those with the four-tailed Son Goku. A copy. Moreover, if you use the clone of the four-tailed Monkey King, you can get many benefits when going off-road. The first benefit is that the process of destroying Konoha Village cross-country can be accelerated. In the case of controlling the clone of the four-tailed Monkey King, Cross Country is equivalent to mastering a weakened version of the war weapon. Controlling the four-tailed Monkey King only uses a few tailed beast cannons. Cross Country feels that he can easily destroy the wood. There is absolutely no need for the Leaf Village to waste too much time with the Third Hokage in the Leaf Village who is preparing to go to war, Mito Kadoen, and Koharu. Secondly, if Cross Country uses a clone of the four-tailed Monkey King to invade Konoha Village, wouldn''t it also be possible to blame Iwa Ninja Village? The jinch¨±riki of the four-tailed Son Goku is a well-known existence, and that is Lao Zi from Iwa Ninja Village. Now, off-road controls the copy of the four-tailed Sun Wukong to fight against the ninjas of Konoha Village. Even the Third Hokage must feel that the villain he plays is sent by the Iwa Ninja Village. Don¡¯t forget that the cross-country country of Waves and the Iwa Ninja Village still use each other. ??If Cross Country wants to get rid of the Country of Waves from the control of the Iwa Ninja Village, the best change is to make the Iwa Ninja Village busy so that the Third Tsuchikage will not be able to pay attention to the Country of Waves, the leader of the Cross Country. ??Now, with the help of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, Cross Country feels that it is not far away when the third Tsuchikage is extremely busy, and it is not far away when the Kingdom of Waves escapes from the control of Iwa Ninja Village. ?Finally, the last benefit of Cross Country channeling the clone of the Four-Tailed Monkey King is that Cross Country can rely on the power of the clone of the Four-Tailed Monkey King to enjoy the feeling of jinchuriki and practice jinchuriki. ?At this moment, when the four-tailed Monkey King clone was just channeled, the four-tailed Monkey King clone was at the feet of Cross Country. But the next second after the cross-country psychic revealed the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong. ¡°Buzz!¡± The off-road body is as if it melted into the head of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. ?When the cross-country body was completely integrated with the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, suddenly a dark light lit up in the eyes of the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong. ¡°This is what it feels like to control a tailed beast.¡± "Sudden." ¡°I really want to become a Jinchuriki!¡± "But before I become a jinchuriki, there is more important thing to do, and that is to deal with all the enemies in front of me!" ¡°Boom!¡± Almost at the moment when Cross Country finished speaking, he controlled the hill-like fist of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. While controlling the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, Cross Country smashed the barrier in front of him with one punch. That is the barrier that protects Konoha Village, and it is also the last barrier before off-roading. The barrier was shattered, and the Konoha Village was right in front of Cross Country. Next, he only needed to control the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong and directly break into the Konoha Village. Instead, it is the Third Hokage. In an instant, he felt the barrier being shattered. The Third Hokage, who was already ready to fight, was dressed in military uniform. His eyes immediately fell on the place where the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong was attacked by the off-road control. There, the Third Hokage immediately sensed the aura of the tailed beasts, but the Third Hokage was a little curious. Aren''t all the tailed beasts in the hands of the Great Ninja Village? Why can the aura of tailed beasts appear in the territory of Konoha Village? ??Moreover, apart from the nine-tailed demon fox, the only other tailed beast that possesses that hot chakra aura is the four-tailed Sun Wukong. Recalling the battle with the four-tailed Sun Wukong Jinchuriki Laozi, the Third Hokage narrowed his eyes slightly, and soon he was sure that it must be the aura of the four-tailed Sun Wukong. Because, when the Third Hokage just narrowed his eyes, the jumping copy of the four-tailed Monkey King, under the control of off-road, stepped directly into the streets of Konoha Village. ??This is the third tailed beast to invade the interior of Konoha Village, after the three-tailed Isozu and the nine-tailed demon fox. It was also the reason why the four-tailed Monkey King clone directly invaded Konoha Village under the control of off-road. The Third Hokage stared at the giant four-tailed Monkey King clone in front of him, and quickly ordered the sleeping Koharu and Mito Kadenen next to him: "Men Yan, when you go to lead the ninja troops, you must delay the Four-Tails!" ¡°Xiaochun, I now order you to evacuate the civilians in the village quickly and let them.¡± ¡°Take refuge in the secret passage!¡± "yes!" Listening to the orders of the Third Hokage, Koharu and Mito Kaden who went to bed knew that the situation was urgent and prepared to carry out the orders of the Third Hokage without any hesitation. But what the Third Hokage, Koharu, and even Mito Monohan never expected was that when the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong controlled by Off-Road had just invaded the Third Hokage and others, the chakra condensed in the four-tailed Sun Wukong. At the mouth of the clone of the tailed Sun Wukong, when the chakra was completely condensed, he aimed at the shelter at the Hokage Rock. Off-road turned out to be directly controlling the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong and used the tailed beast''s trump card! ¡°Tailed Beast Cannon!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 788： Pain (Part 1) ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?A tailed beast cannon, following the off-road control of the four-tailed Monkey King clone, quickly invaded the front of the Hokage Rock. That is the refuge of Konoha Village, and it has protected the villagers of Konoha Village countless times. In Konoha Village, the shelter at Hokage Rock is undoubtedly very important. Cross Country, who was once a ninja in Konoha Village, happened to know this, so he immediately controlled the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone to destroy it. It was the refuge of the Hokage Rock. He wanted to make it impossible for everyone in the Leaf Village to escape! followed by. When smoke filled the Leaf Village and the entire Hokage Rock collapsed due to the terrifying power of the Tailed Beast Cannon, the Third Hokage, who had always had the last laugh in every fierce battle, suddenly froze as he looked at the shattered Hokage Rock. There, even Mito Kadeni and Koharu who were sleeping next to the Third Hokage were no exception. Why? Because the Hokage Rock symbolizes not only a shelter, but also the spiritual pillar of Konoha Village. ?In the original book of Naruto, even though Nagato controlled the Six Paths Payne to invade and completely destroyed Konoha Village, the Hokage Rock in Konoha Village was still not damaged at all. Now, the Hokage Rock, which represents the spiritual pillar of Konoha Village, was suddenly shattered by the Tailed Beast Cannon of the four-tailed Monkey King clone. On the other hand, looking back at the Third Hokage, Koharu and Mito Kadeni, after a brief period of sluggishness, they were greeted by endless anger! ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± The first person to roar was none other than Koharu Koharu, the only female ninja in the elder group. Um. It is somewhat unrealistic to say she is a female ninja, because the current Koharu is already an old woman! However, the elderly, women, and children in the ninja world are existences that cannot be ignored. It is very likely that these elderly, children, and women who seem to have no fighting ability are terrifying existences with their hands stained with blood. Koharu Koharu''s strength in the group of elders is pretty good. In Konoha Village at this time, Koharu Koharu is an important combat force. Otherwise, how could the Third Hokage take Koharu Koharu and Mono Mito to deal with him? What about the villain played by Cross Country? Unfortunately. The strength of the film -level strong is once, and Xiaochun, who is now declining, must not be the enemy of off -road. What''s more, when Cross Country was hidden in the clone body of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, he still had his original strength. There was no need for his strength to retreat due to fusion with the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong? Therefore, just when Koharu Koharu exploded the chakra in his body, exerted his extraordinary power due to anger, and quickly arrived in front of the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by cross-country, he silently stared at Koharu Koharu in front of him, and the cross-country was useless. Kagura''s inner eye sensed it, and immediately it turned out that the clone controlling the four-tailed Sun Wukong suddenly used the shadow blink technique! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Art of Shadow Instant!¡± "kill!" Suddenly. The figure of the four-tailed Son Goku clone that was controlled off-road disappeared, disappearing under the perception of the Third Hokage, Mito Kadoen. When the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong disappeared, the Third Hokage and Mito Kadobu felt a little bad in their hearts. Moreover, the Third Hokage and Mito Katoyan can be sure that their feelings have never been as accurate as this time, because in the Third Hokage, Mito Katoyan felt the disappearance of the clone of the Four-Tailed Monkey King, and there was something vaguely bad. At that moment, suddenly the huge body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone directly pressed on the sleeping Xiaochun! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ??The huge body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone is pressed on the body of an old woman. What will be the result? The natural result was that the old woman Xiaochun was crushed to pieces in an instant when she went to bed! There was not even a round of fighting time. Off-road controlled the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, combined with the shadow instant technique in the shadow escape style, and killed Xiaochun in an instant. When using the Shadow Flash Jutsu, Cross Country can be sure of the Third Hokage. Mito Kadeni cannot see through the use of the Shadow Flash Technique, because as a shadow mage in the ninja world, Cross Country can still have this confidence. . Sure enough! Just as Yukoku thought, Mito Kadoyan and the Third Hokage stared at the place where Koharu died, and they were shocked to the extreme! When will tailed beasts be able to use the teleportation technique? When will tailed beasts be able to use their bodies as weapons? ??After another brief period of pain, the Third Hokage, Mito Kadenen called the name of Koharu who was sleeping, and he was even more hostile to the clone of the four-tailed Monkey King in front of him. Not only did it destroy the spiritual pillar of Konoha Village, but even their companion Koharu died tragically on the battlefield in an instant. If possible, the Third Hokage and Mito Kadoen really wanted to kill the four in front of them directly. The clone of Sun Wukong. pity Tailed beasts are immortal existences! ?So, the Third Hokage only used psychic skills, and instantly channeled the old ape and the ape demon, and immediately ordered the old ape and the ape demon to transform into the Vajra Wishful Rod. Unexpectedly, just when the old ape demon was channeled by the Third Hokage, he suddenly discovered that the existence in front of him was actually the clone of the four-tailed Monkey King. He felt the oppressive aura coming from the clone of the four-tailed Monkey King, and that The tailed beast has a unique aura, and it can be said that the old ape demon has a deep relationship with the Third Hokage. Suddenly he lowered his head in guilt and murmured to the Third Hokage in front of him: ¡°Hiruzhan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you in this battle.¡± ¡°Because Lord Sun Wukong is the king of our ape clan. As a member of the ape clan, unless you want to betray the ape clan, otherwise¡± ¡°Otherwise, wherever Master Sun Wukong¡¯s blade points, that¡¯s where we, the ape tribe, must trample!¡± ¡°The only thing I can do now is to stand by and watch while Lord Sun Wukong attacks Konoha Village!¡± With that said, the old ape demon who was channeled by the Third Hokage sighed deeply. When he looked at the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong controlled off-road, his eyes were full of guilt, fear, obedience and many other expressions. When the Third Hokage heard what the old ape demon said, his eyes turned red with anger. That was a feeling that the Third Hokage had never felt before, a double blow of pain and betrayal! Especially when staring at the old ape demon, that unique appearance of the ape tribe, recalling what the old ape demon said before, when the Third Hokage looked at the old ape demon, the figure of the four-tailed Monkey King clone was slowly moving. appeared behind the old ape demon. By some strange coincidence, vaguely behind the old ape demon, he caught a glimpse of the shadow of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. The Third Hokage, who was in so much pain, suddenly used the teleportation technique. With one teleportation technique, he arrived. In front of the old ape and the ape demon! "Since you are helping me by standing by, then you and the Four-Tails are of the same race" ¡°That¡¯s the traitor!¡± "so." ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 789： Pain (middle) ¡°Hiruzan, you.¡± ??I never expected that the person who killed me turned out to be my companion for many years. Looking at the hands of the Third Hokage stained with his own blood, his eyes slowly fell from the clone of the Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong to the body of the Third Hokage in front of him. The old ape demon smiled bitterly, and suddenly his vision became blurred. As his body slowly fell uncontrollably, what lingered in the old ape demon''s mind was the ferocious face of the Third Hokage. As a psychic beast of the Third Hokage, it must never be able to forget that the person who betrayed him in the end was the Third Hokage, his former companion. the other side. Suddenly, he discovered that the Third Hokage was actually attacking the old ape demon. Off-road, who was controlling the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, was slightly stunned. Obviously, Cross Country didn''t know what kind of situation it was that could make the Third Hokage go crazy and attack his own psychic beast. Even Mito Kadoyan next to the Third Hokage was like that, and found out that the Third Hokage actually killed him. When his psychic beast, the old ape demon, stared blankly at the Third Hokage for a long time, he finally asked: ¡°Hiruzhan, are you crazy?¡± "crazy?" The Third Hokage smiled coldly and said: "Men Yan, do you know what the ape demon just said? It said that people from the ape tribe could not fight against the four-tails. It did not go to help the four-tails, but it was very helpful. We''ve lost face. What''s the use of keeping such a psychic beast? Under the oppression of the Four Tails and the Apes, it will betray me sooner or later!" ¡°Instead of waiting for it to betray me, it¡¯s better that I betray it first!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the problem of the ape demon, we are still..." ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the Four-Tails problem as soon as possible!¡± Listening to the Third Hokage''s answer, Mito Katoyan nodded silently, but looking at the old ape demon''s body that had not dissipated, Mito Katoyan sighed deeply. When he used Kagura''s inner eye to gain insight into the cross country, he naturally used lip reading to know what the Third Hokage said. Especially when they knew that the ape tribe of the old ape demon was loyal to the four-tailed Sun Wukong, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth. Immediately, he suddenly manipulated the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone to use a teleportation technique. Under the astonished eyes of the Third Hokage and Mito Kadoen, Arilin arrived in front of them. ¡°Boom!¡± It''s just the power of the body falling on the ground. The Third Hokage and Mito Kabuto must evacuate. This is one of the physical advantages of the tailed beast. With that huge body, let alone ordinary ninjas, even Kage-level experts It''s a bit troublesome to resist. When it comes to the Third Hokage, Mito Katobu, there is actually only one purpose for going off-road. followed by. ?Hold the old ape demon''s body with his hands, the physical energy in Cross Country''s body was transformed into life energy in an instant. Then, under the nourishment of life energy, the injuries on the old ape demon''s chest quickly recovered as before. Even the original lost consciousness of the old ape demon slowly recovered under the cross-country life energy treatment. Opening his eyes, he found that it was the four-tailed Sun Wukong who was loyal to the ape tribe who saved him. The eyes of the old ape demon became moist. As for when the old ape demon''s eyes were once again cast on the Third Hokage. Needless to say! ?As an old ape demon of the ape tribe, he no longer cares about the friendship with his former companions! Because the one who betrayed him first was his scrupulous companion, the guy who was revered as the Third Hokage, wasn''t it? ¡°Your name is Ape Demon, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Sun Wukong!¡± ?Listening to the words of the off-road control four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, the old ape demon took a deep breath, and turned into a Vajra Ruyi Stick with a "pop" sound! ¡°The ape demon of the ape tribe originally fought for Lord Sun Wukong!¡± "good!" Holding tightly the Vajra Ruyi Stick transformed by the old ape and the ape demon is just holding the Vajra Ruyi Stick transformed by the old ape and the ape demon. The Vajra Ruyi Stick instantly transformed into a handy one, held in the off-road control. There was no discomfort at all in the hands of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. In an instant, Cross Country knew through what the Third Hokage had said before, coupled with the familiar feeling, that the ape clan of the Third Hokage''s psychic beast, the old ape demon, was originally the descendant of the four-tailed Sun Wukong. ?The secret technique of transforming into the Vajra Ruyi Stick is also likely to be passed down by the four-tailed Sun Wukong. ??And if you want the four-tailed Sun Wukong to display his true strength, the company of the apes is indispensable. Because, with the Vajra Ruyi Stick in hand, the strength of the four-tailed Sun Wukong has more than doubled? ??Just like the current cross-country, controlling the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, holding the Vajra Ruyi stick transformed from the old ape demon, it feels like the entire ninja world can fall under his stick. Especially the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone controlled by off-road, which is far more flexible than the real tailed beast. Holding the Vajra Wishful Stick tightly, off-road controls the four-tailed Sun Wukong, and hits it hard with the stick without any hesitation. On the streets of Konoha Village in front of me! ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°Take a stick from my old grandson!¡± ?Every Chinese has a journey to the West. Being a Chinese before cross-country travel, I am naturally no exception. This line must be very familiar to anyone from China. When he was a child, Cross Country was a fan of Sun Wukong in Journey to the West. Now holding on to the Vajra Ruyi Stick transformed by the old ape and the ape demon, Cross Country suddenly felt a bit like Sun Wukong in Journey to the West. When he murmured the familiar lines, A stick fell on the streets of Konoha Village, and the entire Konoha Village began to shatter under the shock! One stick, just one stick! ?The terrifying power of concussion spread within the territory of Konoha Village, and soon countless buildings collapsed and the ground was shattered, reflected in the sight of the Third Hokage, Mito Kadeni. I really want to get rid of the psychic beast and let the Vajra Ruyi Stick transformed into the old ape demon disappear in the hands of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone controlled by the off-road. Otherwise, the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone controlled by the off-road may only need a few sticks. Not only Not only is Konoha Village going to disappear, but even the ninjas and civilians of Konoha Village will disappear permanently. However it is a pity. ?From the moment the Third Hokage killed the old ape demon, he lost the ability to lift the psychic spell and let the old ape demon go back. Therefore, when the Third Hokage looked at the off-road controlled four-tailed Sun Wukong clone holding the Vajra Ruyi Stick in his hand, and just one stick was going to crush the entire Konoha Village, he clenched his fists slightly. , when the eyes of the Third Hokage were full of anger, hatred, etc., a hint of regret gradually appeared in the eyes of the Third Hokage! ¡°Is it painful?¡± ¡°No, I should say regret.¡± ¡°More!¡± Chapter 790： It’s painful (Part 2) egret is one of the most hated words in off-roading. Is regret useful? ??If regret was useful, there wouldn¡¯t be so much pain in the world, let alone so much regret. ?Moreover, if we had known today, why bother at the beginning? If the Third Hokage had not committed suicide, the current Konoha Village must be the number one ninja village in the ninja world. There are more shadow-level strongmen in the village alone than all the other ninja villages combined. . Furthermore. The old ape demon is very interesting. The four-tailed Sun Wukong is very likely to be the ancestor of the old ape demon and their ape tribe. The old ape demon did not go to help the four-tailed manipulator because of his friendship with the third generation Hokage. The clone of Sun Wukong, to be honest, gives the Third Hokage a lot of face. On the contrary, the Third Hokage, in an extreme mood, actually killed his former companions, which was unforgivable in the eyes of Cross Country. can only say. The third generation of fire is just like the original Fenfu, the older he gets, the more stupid he becomes. Hence, what cross-country travel brings to the Third Hokage must not be as simple as regret. Off-road lets the Third Hokage truly taste what pain is like! ¡°Boom!¡± Holding tightly the Vajra Ruyi Stick transformed from the old ape demon, he controlled the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong off-road. Just one blow of the stick shocked the entire Konoha Village. ?Soon, thinking about making the Third Hokage more painful, Cross Country was actually controlling the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, preparing to strike his second blow. Unexpectedly, just when Cross Country was ready to take the second blow, suddenly the Third Hokage came in front of Cross Country, and right next to the Third Hokage, there was Mito Kadoen, a companion. ¡°No matter who you are¡± ¡°Today either you die or I die!¡± ?Hands were formed in seals, and in front of the four-tailed Monkey King clone that was controlled off-road, the Third Hokage instantly released the power of "Tianjealousy". It is hard to imagine that the current Third Hokage can still liberate the power of "Heavenly Jealousy". After all, after so many years, the Third Hokage''s body has decayed to a certain extent. However, at such an age, he still maintains the strength of a peak Kage-level powerhouse. Without a significant decline in strength, the Third Hokage is worthy of being the heroic figure in the original Naruto novel. ??However, after liberating the power of "Tianjealousy", he successfully cast a fire escape ninjutsu in front of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone controlled off-road. ¡°Boom!¡± ??The Third Hokage''s Fire Release Ninjutsu indeed hit the four-tailed Son Goku clone that was controlled off-road. But don¡¯t forget it! The Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong is good at Melting Release. No matter how powerful the Third Hokage''s Fire Release Ninjutsu is, how can it be compared with the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong who is proficient in Melting Release? Although Off-Road controlled only a clone of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, in the hot flames, Off-Road did not feel the pain of the Four-tailed Monkey King''s clone. On the contrary, the four-tailed Monkey King''s clone enjoyed being in the flames. It''s like the hot flame can only bring joy to the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong. ?Feeling the joy of the four-tailed Monkey King clone, Cross Country raised a faint smile on his lips, and controlled the four-tailed Monkey King clone to take a step forward. He was thinking about crushing the Third Hokage under his feet. However, to liberate the power of "Heavenly Jealousy", does it have to use the power of "Heavenly Jealousy"? The Third Hokage directly told Cross Country that the power of "Tian Jealousy" was liberated, and it may not be necessary to use the power of "Tian Jealousy" to release the fire escape! He is the third Hokage, but he is a powerful being who is proficient in the Five Elements Ninjutsu! Therefore, just when a fire ninjutsu failed to work on the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, suddenly the Third Hokage changed the method of sealing and used another water ninjutsu directly on the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong. ! Water and fire blend together perfectly. ? ?The extreme heat and extreme cold produced a force that even the four-tailed Monkey King clone operating off-road could not withstand. In a round of confrontation, the Third Hokage relied on his proficient ninjutsu skills to successfully injure the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong controlled by Off-Road. This was something that Off-Road did not expect. It''s a pity that it''s just an injury. As long as the physical energy in Cross Country''s body is successfully converted into life energy, Cross Country can repair the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. What''s more, the original energy of the four-tailed Monkey King clone is in the hands of Cross Country. From a certain point of view, the four-tailed Monkey King clone is immortal. Even if the body is seriously injured and dies, Cross Country is still there. He can use his own life energy to reshape the body of the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong. In this way, he only needs to pour in the original power of the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, and the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong can be resurrected again. ??Now, wasting the life energy converted from body energy to treat the injuries of the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong is just to make the Third Hokage even more desperate. There are also those ninjas and civilians in Konoha Village who are paying attention to the war. When they saw that the Third Hokage had finally injured the clone of the Four-Tailed Monkey King and the monster in front of them, but suddenly a magical energy enveloped the monster. It actually caused the monster''s injuries to be completely healed. What kind of mood is that? For a moment, the ninjas and civilians watching the battle in Konoha Village simply felt that the scene in front of them was like the scene in hell. ?The Third Hokage was also very shocked, because the four-tailed Sun Wukong with the ability to heal himself was something that none of the Third Hokage had ever seen. I still remember that when I fought against Lao Zi, the four-tailed Sun Wukong was far from as strong as the one in front of him. The Third Hokage first frowned, wondering if he was old, and then began to think about whether the one in front of him was the four-tailed Sun Wukong. Or ?That monster just looks like the four-tailed Sun Wukong? With this thought, many speculations arose in the mind of the Third Hokage. Even the Third Hokage was vaguely speculating whether the person controlling the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong in front of him might be off-road. However, it is a very bad habit to be distracted during combat. so. When the Third Hokage was distracted and thinking about things for the first time in front of the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by Off-Road, the smile that suddenly appeared on the corner of Off-Road''s mouth became a little more intense. The next second, without even giving the Third Hokage time to react, Off-Road controlled the clone of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong. Suddenly, he appeared in front of Mito Kado and grabbed Mito Kado''s body. . ??Moreover, it happened to be the time when the Third Hokage''s pupils narrowed slightly and he discovered that Mito Kado was captured by the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong controlled off-road. ¡°Plop!¡± The blood mist is scattered! With the murmur of the cross-country, Mito Kaden, the only remaining companion of the Third Hokage, also died tragically in front of the cross-country! ¡°The pain should be enough now, right?¡± ¡°My beloved.¡± ¡°The Third Hokage!¡± Chapter 791： share Do you still regret it? How can I have any regrets? ??When the Third Hokage''s last companion, Mito Kadoen, died tragically in front of the Third Hokage, the Third Hokage felt that his heart suddenly stopped beating, and the whole world had no other color except darkness. died. They are all dead! Old friend, old rival, the conspirator Shimura Danzo in the original Naruto novel is dead. The son he loved the most and had the most hope of inheriting the position of Hokage, "Meng" also died. ?How many friends are left? There were only two people, Mito Monohan and Koharu who were sleeping together. Unexpectedly, they all died tragically at the hands of the four-tailed clone of Monkey King that was controlled off-road. And the third Hokage didn''t even know who his opponent was. . Facts have proved that it only takes a few seconds to fall into boundless darkness. Just like the current Third Hokage, just like the "blackened" Uchiha Obito in the original Hokage. It only takes a few seconds for them to fall into the boundless darkness, and they have the idea of ????destroying everything! So, when the Third Hokage, who was in extreme pain, raised his head and looked towards the cross country, he took a deep breath. It was clear that the Third Hokage had chosen his own way of death. followed by. Just when the Third Hokage''s eyes collided with the eyes of the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by off-road, no sparks were generated. The third Hokage only made eye contact with the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by off-road. , suddenly used the shadow clone technique to create two shadow clones! ¡°Hokage-sama¡¯s choice is very unwise!¡± In the distance, several ANBU watched the Third Hokage choose to disperse chakra and use the shadow clone technique when facing the four-tailed Son Goku clone that was controlled off-road. One of the ANBU murmured: "The Third Hokage After all, you are old. Even if you can save some chakra when using the shadow clone, the consumption of the shadow clone is still too great. Judging from the current situation, we should protect Mr. Hokage and retreat temporarily while collecting information about the monster. The task should be left to us ANBU!" As he said that, the ANBU took a deep breath, turned to the surrounding ANBU, and ordered: "You just recover the bodies of Lord Koharu and Lord Menyan. I will temporarily lead the team to get the attention of that monster. Strength. Remember, you must leave with the Third Hokage smoothly. The Third Hokage is the hope of our Konoha Village. The ninja world can be without us, but it cannot be without the Third Hokage, because only he can lead our Konoha Village. .¡± ¡°Come back to the light!¡± Just as the ANBU''s voice fell, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. ??The Third Hokage did not give the ANBU behind him a chance to come to help, and suddenly rushed towards the four-tailed Monkey King clone that was being controlled off-road. When Cross Country was watching the Third Hokage, he suddenly realized that the Third Hokage at this time was the one worthy of his attention, because the current Third Hokage had suddenly exploded his true power, using his own lifespan to transmit the power of his peak period. strength! ??It was just an acceleration, and the Third Hokage suddenly arrived in front of the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong controlled off-road. What kind of terrifying speed was that? ??Moreover, when he came to the four-tailed Sun Wukong controlled by Off-Road, Off-Road held tightly the Vajra Ruyi stick transformed by the old ape demon, originally preparing to knock back the Third Hokage with one stick. I never thought that the Third Hokage''s flexible body was like a monkey in the jungle. Every hair on the four-tailed Monkey King clone that was controlled off-road was a place that the Third Hokage could use to avoid or hide. And every time he hides, the Third Hokage can actually put a few detonating charms on the body of the four-tailed Monkey King clone that can be controlled off-road. so. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ? Continuous explosions sounded, which was the damage caused by the Third Hokage to the four-tailed Monkey King clone that was controlled off-road. ??If it were placed in a hot-blooded comic, when the Third Hokage starts to attack and can hurt the four-tailed Monkey King clone under off-road control, there will definitely be a very exciting song. Moreover, under the counterattack of the Third Hokage, the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled off-road, who played the role of the villain, was bound to be seriously injured. Unfortunately. This is reality, not in hot-blooded comics. Therefore, although the Third Hokage used the detonating talisman to slightly injure the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by Off-Road, unfortunately, the physical energy in the off-road body continued to be converted into life energy, and he could treat the injuries of the four-tailed Monkey King clone anytime and anywhere. . In the end, the Third Hokage only consumed his own physical strength. Instead, it was the four-tailed Monkey King clone that was controlled off-road. It was under the consumption of the Third Hokage and had no intention of getting hurt. But even so, Cross Country''s eyes still fell on the shadow clone of the Third Hokage. ?Especially when you feel that the Third Hokage is in pain and has the will to die early, you need to be careful when going off-road. In the original work of Naruto, the Third Hokage used the forbidden technique to seal Orochimaru''s hands. ?That is the Ghoul Seal controlled by the Fourth Hokage and Kushina Uzumaki! ¡°If the Third Hokage really uses ghouls to seal him away, then I will be in trouble.¡± "So, Third Hokage, before you prepare to seal yourself away with a ghoul, I will get rid of you first!" ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath, and was clearly ready to kill the Third Hokage. And when the Third Hokage was about to use the hair of the four-tailed Monkey King clone to hide again, he suddenly used the chakra in the four-tailed Monkey King clone''s body. Immediately, every hair on the four-tailed Monkey King clone''s body was completely transformed. They all turned into hot lava! "ah!" A wailing cry, naturally the painful wailing of the Third Hokage. Unexpectedly, the four-tailed Sun Wukong under the control of Off-Road could turn even the hair on his body into hot lava. The Third Hokage had obviously lost his mind under the pain, so Off-Road had just counterattacked. The Third Hokage had previously All the advantages of manufacturing are gone. However, when the Third Hokage was about to lose, Cross Country did not control the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong to pursue him. Because right in front of the cross-country, a familiar guy appears now. ?That guy Shockingly, he is the son of another teacher of Cross Country. He is also a good friend of Cross Country. In the original Naruto novel, he was the Emperor Kai who severely injured Madara Six Paths! Akai! ¡°The Third Hokage, if you are tired, please rest first.¡± ¡°Let me share the pressure for you in this battle!¡± Chapter 792： Hope (Part 1) ¡°Akai.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Even though he was in the body of the four-tailed Monkey King clone, controlling the tailed beast clone to destroy Konoha Village, Cross Country still knew that he would eventually have to fight with him here. A battle between friends. Because Akai is different from Cross Country. He always has the will of fire in his head. He can give everything he has for Konoha Village, even risking his life, just to protect his important things. And simple people are often terrible. Off-road can be sure that when he senses Akai''s aura from Kagura''s inner eye, he can feel that the current Akai is far more terrifying than Kakashi. Eight Gate Dunjia ?Akai, have you mastered it? There is never a way to forget that the silly captain, also Akai''s father, who taught off -road tolerance to what is the horror when he fully opened the eight -door armor. Thinking of Matt''s majestic figure, Cross Country looked at Akai, and Kagura''s inner eye penetrated directly from the outside of Akai''s body to the inside of Akai''s body. ?Although he has not been able to fully practice the Eight Gate Dunjia, Cross Country still knows what the signs of opening the Eight Gate Dunjia are. Therefore, when using Kagura''s inner eye to sense the situation inside Akai''s body, Cross Country can know from some traces in Akai''s body that Akai can open seven of the eight gates of Dunjia early, but the seventh gate is It''s just Akai''s limit, the eighth gate of death among the eight gates of Dunjia. Akai must still not have mastered it now. But only seven gates are enough. Off-road didn''t want to see Akai die, so he felt that as long as he could defeat Akai who opened seven of the eight gates of Dunjia, it would be good. On the contrary, it was the Third Hokage. Just when he was facing defeat and didn''t even have time to use the Ghoul Seal, Akai suddenly appeared in front of the Third Hokage, leaving the Third Hokage with only emotion in his heart. A few minutes have passed since his battle with the four-tailed Son Goku clone. Although the Third Hokage ordered not to let the others come to join the battle, since Mito Kadoen died tragically at the hands of Cross Country , the Third Hokage was secretly looking forward to someone coming to relieve himself of the burden. Originally, the person whom the Third Hokage was most optimistic about was Kakashi. Unfortunately, Kakashi still did not come because Kakashi was busy with other things. The civilians in Konoha Village need to be relocated, and more importantly, the Hatake clan members need to be relocated. Therefore, Kakashi, who was busy transferring the Hatake clan members, was looked down upon by Cross Country. Instead, he used Kagura''s inner eye to sense the situation in Konoha Village, knowing that Matt Dai was willing to ignore his own life and insisted on letting Kai When he came to assist the Third Hokage, Cross Country sighed deeply, and without any hesitation, he landed a stick in front of Kai. "Whether you can save the Third Hokage, Akai, is not up to you." ¡°But in order to make our battle more exciting, we¡¯d better get rid of these annoying ants first!¡± The stick fell and the wind roared! Off-road controlled the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, and was about to use the King Kong Ruyi stick transformed from the old ape demon to hit the Third Hokage directly. However, Akai is also dissatisfied with his speed. Although his perception is not as strong as off-road, he has been paying attention to the situation of the four-tailed Monkey King clone in the off-road. Akai is still controlling the four-tailed Monkey King clone in the off-road, preparing to drop the When he hit the stick, he suddenly came to the front of the Vajra Ruyi Stick dropped by the four-tailed Sun Wukong through cross-country control. and It turned out to be with one hand! ?Akai stretched out his right hand, and with a "bang" sound, he abruptly stopped the Vajra Ruyi Rod from falling. Looking at Akai''s body again, the blue light that ignited was not a sign of opening the seventh gate of the Eight Gates Dunjia, so what could it be? ??Looking closely at the blue light that suddenly ignited on Akai''s body, Cross Country and the Third Hokage were both shocked. Akai actually had the ability to instantly open the seventh gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia! ?However, it was only a few seconds of shock, and I felt relieved after going off-road. ??Because he knew why Akai could instantly open the seventh gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia. The reason must be Akai''s practice, which mainly focused on the cultivation of the first seven of the eight gates of Dunjia! ¡°Unlike Captain Adai, Akai, the Eight Gate Dunjia you have cultivated must be more perfect. No wonder it is in the original book of Naruto.¡± ¡°You were able to reach your peak much longer than Captain Adai. It turns out the secret lies in your cultivation of Eight Gate Dunjia!¡± ?Secretly, Cross Country could not help but compare the eight-door Dunjia worn by Matt with the eight-door Dunjia worn by Akai. ?There is no doubt that Eight Gate Dunjia is a magical skill. As long as it can be mastered perfectly, its power is simply terrifying. However, when Matt Dai studied the Eight Gate Dun Armor, he only regarded the Eight Gate Dun Armor as an explosive method. Therefore, except for the occasional use of the Eight Gate Dun Armor, Matt Dai mostly used it. Treat Eight Gate Dunjia as your trump card, and at the same time, in order to avoid some side effects, don''t use it often. On the contrary, it is Akai, he is simply a madman! ??How is his method of cultivating the Eight Gate Dunjia now? Significantly, it is to activate the Eight-door Dunjia in the extreme state and keep using the Eight-door Dunjia! Obviously, this kind of practice is very dangerous, because as long as the Eight Door Dunjia is opened, it will put a certain burden on the body. And a madman like Akai ignores such a burden, and the consequences are either destruction or heartbreak. In the eyes of cross-country, Akai is obviously a lucky guy and a talented guy at the same time. ?In the extreme practice again and again, the burden of always opening the Eight Doors Dunjia not only did not become a burden to Akai, but instead became the motivation for his practice. Gradually, I became familiar with the use of Eight-door Dunjia, and further improved my physical fitness even though the Eight-door Dunjia brought a burden to me. Over time, Akai was able to instantly open the Eight Gates of Dunjia, and the side effects of opening the first seven gates of the Eight Gates of Dunjia were minimized! but ?If you continue to practice like this, it will become easier and easier to open and use the first seven doors of the Eight-door Dunjia, with fewer side effects. But when it comes time to open the eighth gate of the Eight Gate Dun Armor, the side effects of Akai''s previous use of the Eight Gate Dun Armor will probably accumulate and superimpose on him in an instant. It is estimated that except for the situation in the original book of Naruto, where Akai can still survive, in other cases, as long as the eighth gate of the eight gates of armor is opened, there is absolutely no chance of Akai''s survival. Because of this, looking at Akai who has already opened the Seven Gate Dunjia, Cross Country can''t help but be a little worried that his friend will take an extreme path. Immediately, seeing Akai resisting the pressure of the Vajra Ruyi Stick with one hand, Xue Yue sighed deeply and murmured: "Akai, for you, I will give it to Konoha Village" ¡°A little hope is good!¡± Chapter 793： hope(middle) ?When the entire Konoha Village fell into despair, no one knew that Cross Country was going to sell Akai some face, so that they could have a little hope in despair. Therefore, when Akai suddenly opened the seventh gate among the eight gates of Dunjia, with blue aura burning all over his body, facing the off-road control of the four-tailed Monkey King clone, he directly blocked the old ape and ape demon transformation. When the King Kong Ruyi stick was struck, not only the Third Hokage looked at Akai''s back and froze on the spot, but also the eyes of those from the AN department who were preparing to come to support the Third Hokage lit up in an instant. Come, filled with little rays of hope! "did you see it?" ¡°Well, I saw it!¡± ¡°That kid¡¯s name seems to be Akai, right? I heard he¡¯s the son of that ten thousand year genin! He¡¯s so powerful, he can actually beat that monster¡¯s stick!¡± "Yes! Even the Third Hokage has no power to fight back in front of that monster. I didn''t expect that guy Akai to be so powerful. If it were possible, Akai might even be able to defeat that monster! " "Hey! What are you talking about there? Go and help Akai quickly, don''t miss the hope that finally appeared!" ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± In despair, how important a little hope is, off-roading is known. Akai just blocked the blow of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone he controlled when he turned on the Eight Gate Dungeon. He never thought that the dark departments who came to support the Third Hokage were all due to Akai''s outstanding performance. Next, I started to show my strength to a super level. That was the moment when Akai had just opened the seventh gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia, and blocked the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone that was controlled by off-road control. Several Anbu suddenly accelerated, and some of them came to the side of the Third Hokage first. He supported the Third Hokage and prepared to evacuate. ??The other ANBU came directly to Akai. Behind Akai, whose whole body was burning with blue aura, those ANBU seemed to be following Akai''s lead. On the contrary, it was Akai. When he opened the seventh gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia, he had already deeply felt the terror of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone in front of him. Especially when he was controlling the clone of the four-tailed Monkey King off-road, the physical energy in his body was constantly converted into life energy, ensuring that the clone of the four-tailed Monkey King was not injured at all, which made Akai secretly surprised and confused the four-tailed monkey. What kind of power is the vitality in the clone of Sun Wukong? However, without giving Akai any more time to think, the ANBU behind him came up. Undoubtedly, it was the sudden hope that made those ANBU a little dazzled, thinking that as long as they were led by Akai, they could defeat the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong that was controlled off-road! It¡¯s a pity that they still don¡¯t know The off-roading was just for the sake of Akai, so we just let it go! ¡°Thunder Escape!¡± ¡°Square pillars!¡± The fierce battle begins! At this time, under the leadership of Akai, several Anbu behind him regained their confidence. Astonishingly, when Akai resisted the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by cross-country, they suddenly launched a violent attack on the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by cross-country. Ninjutsu attack. ?One of the ANBU suddenly formed seals with his hands, and the chakra in his body instantly changed into the nature of thunder-type chakra. To say that the ANBU around the Third Hokage are still very good, they are far from being as simple as in the original Hokage. They can complete the change in the nature of the thunder attribute chakra just at the moment of forming a seal. This ANBU who uses Thunder Release said less. They are all jounin-level ninjas, and just when he finished casting his thunder escape ninjutsu, with the sound of "rumbling", several giant sticks suddenly appeared around the off-road controlled four-tailed Monkey King clone. of pillars. ??Moreover, since the ANBU cast a thunder escape ninjutsu, the pillars that emerged with the roar were naturally accompanied by thunder and lightning. The thunder escape ninjutsu cast by the Anbu was not so much a ninjutsu as a formation. When the four pillars enveloped the off-road controlled four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, each of the four pillars The roots were filled with dazzling thunder and lightning. Immediately, when the four pillars responded to each other, the terrifying thunder and lightning fell directly on the four-tailed Sun Wukong who was operating off-road! ¡°Lah!¡± ¡°Lah!¡± ?At least it is an A-level thunder escape ninjutsu, and with the four pillars echoing each other, the power of the thunder escape ninjutsu cast by the ANBU is close to S-level. Even the strong body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone felt paralyzed by the thunder and lightning. At the same time, the other two Anbu were surprisingly one using the Wind Release Ninjutsu, and the other using the Fire Release Ninjutsu, preparing fire to take advantage of the wind, and taking advantage of the opportunity when the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone manipulated off-road was attacked by the Thunder Release Ninjutsu, they directly used the wind. The combination of escape and fire escape took away the life of cross country. The Third Hokage, who had already begun to evacuate, found that the cooperation of several ANBU under his command actually had the ability to defeat the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong that was controlled off-road. He could not help but narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that several of his ANBU were cooperating with Akai. Together, it is really possible to defeat the four-tailed Monkey King clone that can defeat off-road manipulation. However, just as the hope in the Third Hokage''s heart grew more and more, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Sudden! ¡°Buzz!¡± ?A strange energy aura followed the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone and enveloped the surroundings. ??Furthermore, when that weird aura appeared, the three ANBU''s Thunder Release, Water Release, and Wind Release each cast suddenly disappeared there! Because what is used for off-roading is the power of the hungry ghost realm among the six realms of power! When using the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, all ninjutsu are useless in the face of off-roading, and they are all resources to supplement the power of off-roading! Instead, it¡¯s Akai. ?You may say that his brain is not easy to use, but Akai''s brain is still very useful during combat. ?? Just after discovering that the three Anbu''s Thunder Release, Wind Release, and Fire Release Ninjutsu disappeared without a trace at the same time, Akai concluded that the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone in front of him was a guy who could only be defeated with physical attacks. Therefore, I first shouted at several ANBU and told them never to use ninjutsu to attack the four-tailed Son Goku clone that was controlled off-road. The next second. Just when Akai was curious about how he was going to attack, there was a sudden "click"! Under the perception of the off-road Kagura''s inner eye, Akai, who opened the seventh gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia, disappeared instantly. Not to mention, when he appeared again, Akai was here. A weak point of the clone of the Four-Tailed Monkey King is the soles of the Four-Tailed Monkey King''s feet! ¡°Pinky attack!¡± ¡°Break it for me!¡± Chapter 794： Hope (Part 2) ¡°Click.¡± Broken! The toes of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone were broken! ??When Akai came to attack, he picked exactly the weak point of the four-tailed Monkey King clone, that is, the toes of the four-tailed Monkey King clone. Immediately, just like in the original Naruto novel, Akai was able to cut off the toes of the Ten-Tailed Monkey King suddenly, and Cross Country felt that the copy of the Four-Tailed Monkey King he controlled suddenly fell over. The reason was the toes of the Four-Tailed Monkey King. The four-tailed Sun Wukong clone''s body began to collapse involuntarily. However, ordinary injuries are very useless on the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. Just like now, the toes of the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by Off-Road were indeed broken, but by converting body energy into life energy in time, Off-Road easily repaired the toes of the four-tailed Monkey King clone, and after the repair was completed At that time, the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone he controlled turned out to be moving faster than Akai. ??When he was controlling the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong to use the "Moon Step" off-road, he was actually controlling the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, and suddenly came in front of the ANBU behind Akai! ¡°The strength is consumed a bit too much.¡± ¡°Sorry, Akai, I can only make you suffer a little bit!¡± Whispering inside the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, the spiritual energy in the off-road Yin Escape brand was directly transformed into the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path. Immediately when the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone held the ANBU in front of it, The ability of the Hungry Ghost Path was directly used, and the chakra in the bodies of those ANBUs directly entered the body of the cross-country and turned into the power in the cross-country body. this. This is the horror of off-roading! If you compete with cross-country in terms of consumption, no one in the ninja world can defeat cross-country. Because, when Cross Country has mastered the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, Cross Country is invincible in the war of attrition. He can use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path anytime and anywhere to devour the chakra of the person in front of him to replenish his own strength. And when Cross Country controlled the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong to directly swallow the chakra in the bodies of the ANBU in front of him, Akai''s pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously thought that the ANBU behind him were all dead. . Fortunately, Cross Country only absorbed their chakra and did not directly kill them. So, when Akai discovered that the ANBU were not dead, relying on the instinct of the beast, Akai frowned and looked at the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong in front of him with a slightly different look. ?However, Akai''s vision changed, but his offensive did not slow down at all. The reason is Akai is a single-celled person! ??Since he knows that ordinary physical attacks are useless in front of the four-tailed Sun Wukong who is controlled off-road, then he has to use the secret technique that can only be used when the Eight Doors Dunjia is activated! ??And the first secret technique that Akai used was a magnificent secret technique that contained terrifying power! named Towards the peacock! ¡°Boom!¡± The first punch! ??When Akai punched the peacock for the first time, Cross-Country discovered that Akai''s fist was ignited with brilliant flames even though there was no chakra fluctuation in Akai''s body. ?That is the flame produced by the high-speed friction between the fist and the air, and it is also a point on the beautiful wings of the peacock. The first punch had just landed, followed by countless punches. ??The gorgeous flames intertwined in the mid-air to create a beautiful picture, just like the wings of a peacock. Instead, it was a copy of the four-tailed Sun Wukong controlled off-road. It was the peacock that used its body to beat Akai. However, when the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone''s body was injured, Cross Country seemed to turn a blind eye, because when he first saw Akai using Chao Peacock, Cross Country suddenly discovered that there were still many things about Akai''s physical skills that he could not figure out. This is It has something to do with the fact that Cross Country did not fully practice the Eight Gate Dunjia, but switched to the secret technique of Yang Dunjia. ?Failing to master the Eight-door Dunjia, Cross Country naturally failed to master more secrets of the Eight-door Dunjia from Matt Dai. ?As for the Chao Peacock and the Day Tiger that Akai may use in the future, in fact, they may not have been taught by Matt Dai. Instead, they are secret techniques that Akai created himself during the process of growing up. ??So, when Akai used Chao Peacock, even Cross Country was immersed in the gorgeous offensive and did not pay attention to the injuries of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. It wasn''t until a "pop" sound came out that the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone controlled by Off-Road, and the Vajra Ruyi Stick in his hand was successfully knocked back to the spiritual world by Akai''s peacock, Off-Road just narrowed his eyes slightly and secretly Thought: ¡°Akai, I¡¯ve given you enough face.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s time for me to defeat you, all I can say is¡± "Sorry!" ?Hunting secretly, Cross Country is obviously preparing to fight seriously and will not give Akai any chance. Because, after Kai''s Chao Peacock was used, when the devastated body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone was exposed in front of everyone, even the Third Hokage had no intention of evacuating, and wanted to take advantage of Kai''s Chao Peacock to seriously injure the four. When the tail Sun Wukong clone was created, he went to give the fourth tail Sun Wukong clone a fatal blow. So, in order to successfully complete your plan, you cannot let go of the cross-country. ??What Xuexiu never expected was that just when he was about to stop releasing water, Akai, who had just used Chao Peacock, suddenly formed a very strange seal with his hands! However, is that really a seal? No! ??Having watched the cross-country in the original Naruto novel, you can be sure that it was a signal for Akai to cast another secret technique! ?That¡¯s the day tiger! ??The most terrifying trick Akai can use to open seven of the eight gates of Dunjia! In an instant, Akai assumed a posture to use H¨±tora. While using Kagura''s Heart Eye, Cross Country suddenly discovered that Akai''s fingers were already condensing power, and even the surrounding air began to condense. Compression, that is undoubtedly a sign that the day tiger is about to explode. However, when Akai''s Day Tiger was about to be completed, Cross Country was in no mood to control the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone to avoid it. As for the reason? ??That''s when Cross Country watched Akai prepare to cast the Day Tiger, suddenly an idea flashed in his head, and he thought of the possibility of some kind of evolution of the wind flow. Therefore, just when Akai''s Day Tiger was finished, the silver-white Day Tiger aura was already covering the whole body of the four-tailed Monkey King clone that was controlled off-road, and it was about to completely destroy the four-tailed Monkey King clone. when. Suddenly! Off-road in the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, he slowly raised his head. ??Moreover, while staring closely at the silver-white day tiger in front of him, Cross Country slowly raised his hands and murmured in his mouth: by ¡°Shenra Tianzheng!¡± Chapter 795： Hero (Part 1) Looking back in time. ?That was when Akai was just about to use up all his power to open the Eight Gates of Dunjia and the Seven Gates, and use Day Tiger to eliminate the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone that was controlled off-road. Because it is still a few years since the time of Naruto''s original work, Akai can only be said to have initially mastered the day tiger, and the power he can exert is only one-tenth of the day tiger in the original work of Naruto. . Moreover, every time after casting the day tiger, Mr. Akai said that it would take several months before he could activate the Eight Gate Dungeon. Otherwise, the body would be damaged unless a medical ninjutsu master like Tsunade Hime, Cross Country, came to treat it. Otherwise, Akai''s body will be left with hidden dangers. ??It is also because of this that when Akai uses Day Tiger, he is really ready to fight. When the day tiger was finished, the silver white day tiger had already invaded the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong that was controlled off-road. He watched helplessly as the body of the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong began to be annihilated by the power of the day tiger. A faint smile appeared on Akai''s lips. Apparently he felt that he could explain himself to the Third Hokage and the entire village. but ??At the moment when the power of the day tiger completely shattered the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, a scene appeared that Akai would never forget. That¡¯s a person! A man with snow-white skin and silver hair! ??Unexpectedly, when Rihu successfully smashed the powerful enemy in front of him, he discovered that the powerful enemy was just a puppet. And the person who appeared in front of Akai was undoubtedly Cross Country, disguised as a member of the Otsutsuki clan. He slowly appeared from the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, and appeared in Akai, and even the Third Hokage and others. In front of the ninjas of Konoha Village. ?However, the only thing Akai felt lucky about at that time was that the power of the day tiger was still not finished. In other words, after destroying the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone controlled by Off-Road, Akai''s Day Tiger still invaded in front of Off-Road, and was about to devour it. ?Even the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong can be destroyed. Akai is looking forward to it, and he has that confidence. He feels that the day tiger can tear down all the defenses of the cross-country. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ?Looking helplessly as the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone was completely annihilated in front of the off-road, and at the same time, the silver-white image of the day tiger was attacking in front of him, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Off-road is clearly prepared. ??Thank you very much to Akai in front of you! ¡°Akai, thank you very much.¡± "Although your Hirutora destroyed my pet, no matter how strong the pet is, if the owner is not strong, he will not be able to stand at the top of the ninja world." ¡°Now thanks to your day tiger, my secret technique of blast flow can be improved to a higher level.¡± ¡°Next¡± ¡°Let me show you my new blast style secret technique!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Yue slowly stretched out his hands. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± Hurry up the wind! Hand used by Shinra Tenzheng! When Cross Country uses the power of its own "Heavenly Jealousy" to completely control the surrounding "wind", just like Akai used his power to compress the surrounding air, just like Akai used his power to compress the surrounding air. Cross Country is clearly using the power to control the "wind" The skill perfectly compresses the surrounding air, causing the surrounding air to squeeze into an invisible film, which condenses smoothly around itself. And that air film is simply the strongest shield in the world. When controlling the shield off-road, no skills are required at all. Just use the shield to push it in all directions like a bulldozer, and you can successfully simulate the effect of the Shinra Heavenly Conquest! So, the Day Tiger cast by Akai failed to fulfill its remaining power in the end, and was directly crushed by the cross-country Gale Flow Shinra Tenzheng. ??And what about the Hayate Flow Shinra Tenzheng that is used off-road? ?That is obviously not as simple as preparing to destroy a day tiger! After successfully destroying the power of Hirutora, the cross-country blast flow Shinra Tenzheng began to spread to every corner of Konoha Village. Moreover, as it spreads, off-roaders need to use Kagura''s inner eye to sense the people around them, so that their Hayate Flow and Shinra Tensei can successfully avoid these people and only destroy the buildings of Konoha Village. ?Then, with endless roars, the entire Konoha Village disappeared. ?At the same time, with endless roars, the so-called Konoha has disappeared from the stage of history! Seeing the Konoha Village completely shattered, the Third Hokage spat out a mouthful of blood, unconscious. Akai, who was in front of the cross-country, also half-knelt on the ground. Looking at the already destroyed Konoha Village, he wanted to explode. All the power of Men Dunjia perished together with Cross Country. It''s a pity that Akai used Dayhu just now, otherwise he would still have the ability to open all eight of the eight gates of Dunjia, and fight cross-country head-on. No one knows what the final result will be. But it¡¯s too late now. ?Hunthu successfully crushed the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, but it made Akai and the others attract even more terrifying enemies. Moreover, what made Akai, the Third Hokage and others even more desperate was that after Cross Country destroyed Konoha Village with Hayate Flow and Shinra Tenzheng, he actually kept his hands clasped together and used the newly recovered Four-Tailed Monkey King to copy The original energy of the body was used to recreate the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong! ??The figure slowly disappeared into the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone. Cross Country looked at the desperate Third Hokage. Akai and others were very satisfied with their current expressions. ?Soon, the chakra slowly condensed. Off-road controls the clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, and is clearly condensing an awakened tailed beast cannon, preparing to end the farce in front of him and end this battle. The condensation of the Tailed Beast Cannon made all the ninjas and civilians of the Konoha Village, and even the Third Hokage, Akai and others feel desperate. They even had no intention of evading. They were preparing to die together with the Konoha Village! But when using a clone of the four-tailed Sun Wukong off-road, the tailed beast cannon has already been condensed. ??Moreover, the terrifying aura of the tailed beast cannon has already enveloped the entire Konoha Village. Suddenly! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A shining figure suddenly appeared in front of the tailed beast cannon! Immediately afterwards, with another "swish" sound, the Tailed Beast Cannon completely disappeared from the Third Hokage. Not to mention Akai and others, a familiar figure slowly appeared in front of the Third Hokage. In front of Akai and others! ¡°The Third Hokage, Akai, please retreat first.¡± ¡°Let me put an end to the matter here myself!¡± ¡°The important task of protecting Konoha Village is once again.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, Minato Namikaze!¡± Chapter 796： Hero (middle) ¡°Am I dead?¡± ¡°There is no death, we are not dead!¡± "What happened just now? Did the Third Hokage save us?" ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Third Hokage. Look, someone is fighting that monster!¡± "Who is that?" ¡°It turns out to be the Fourth Hokage!¡± ?The hero is here! ?The Fourth Hokage suddenly appeared and saved the Konoha Village at the hands of off-road. The impact on the entire Konoha Village was unimaginable by ordinary people. Just like Uzumaki Naruto in the original Naruto novel. ??When the Six Paths of Pain controlled by Nagato arrived and no one could stop it, Uzumaki Naruto in the original book of Naruto suddenly appeared and saved the world. Who can still understand that Uzumaki Naruto might be the incarnation of the demon fox? In their hearts, Uzumaki Naruto is just a hero. As for the demon fox, it was clearly not something they could worry about. And what about the Fourth Hokage? When the Fourth Hokage appeared to save the world, who could understand the fact that the Fourth Hokage was dead? ?There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, the Fourth Hokage has returned and saved them from the monster. Immediately, when the Fourth Hokage fought against the off-road controlled four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong, he was greeted by the endless cheers of the civilians of Konoha Village and the ninjas. Instead, it was the Third Hokage. Listening to what the Fourth Hokage said earlier, looking at the familiar back of the Fourth Hokage, he sighed deeply. "turn out to be." "I see!" ?Just saying "I see", the look in the eyes of the Third Hokage was actually indescribably sad. Because, when he saw the Fourth Hokage appear and save the entire Konoha Village in the hands of the four-tailed Son Goku clone controlled off-road, the Third Hokage suddenly understood a lot of things. First, the Fourth Hokage is not dead, his Third Hokage is a joke. ??The reason why the Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were left alone in the first place, facing the three-tailed Izodron and the nine-tailed demon fox, wasn''t it because the ambition of the Third Hokage was growing? It is very painful for a person who has enjoyed power to suddenly lose it. Just like before cross-country travel, why was there no very powerful emperor who took the initiative to give up his throne, even if it was given to his son, they would feel that their rights had become smaller, so the emperor who truly holds power, Unless it is on the verge of death, how can one give up his throne? The Third Hokage gave up his position as Hokage. His mentality was good at first, but as the power of the Fourth Hokage gradually expanded, the Third Hokage felt a little uncomfortable. Therefore, a series of tragedies happened later, which can be said to be proof that the Third Hokage began to be mediocre. It can also be said that the Third Hokage began to move towards self-destruction. ?Now, knowing that the Fourth Hokage is not dead, the Third Hokage can vaguely guess that the real fool is himself. Having just understood this, the Third Hokage understood the second truth, which was that the person manipulating the clone of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong behind the scenes must be off-road. The shadow mage in the ninja world. ?Nara off-roading! Because, when the Fourth Hokage showed up and started to save the world, the Third Hokage obviously discovered that the four-tailed Monkey King clone that was controlled off-road had become weaker. That¡¯s right. The fierce battle between the Fourth Hokage and the four-tailed Monkey King clone is very exciting, and some laymen can''t figure it out. But who is the third Hokage? ?The Fourth Hokage and the four-tailed clone of Sun Wukong controlled off-road are just acting there. Is it no wonder that the Third Hokage can''t tell? Thirdly, the Third Hokage completely understood that everything was a conspiracy. Even Mito Gate and Koharu died tragically under the conspiracy. Until now, the Third Hokage knew that Cross Country was not a kind person. His previous kindness was just to gain a good reputation for himself. Now when the fangs of Cross Country are revealed, the Third Hokage can only look at the relatives around him, a Just disappeared. Even the Third Hokage can imagine how many terrible things will happen in Konoha Village when the Fourth Hokage takes power in the future. ??Is the Sarutobi clan going to disappear? Just like the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, who wanted to eliminate the four clans of Nara, Akimichi, Yamazaka and Uchiha? Similarly, will the Hyuga clan, with Hinata and Hinata still the clan leader, also disappear into the ninja world? These are things that are very likely to happen when the Third Hokage thinks about it. For a moment, watching the fierce battle between the Fourth Hokage and the clone of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, the Third Hokage fell silent. When Cross Country controlled the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone to fight against the Fourth Hokage, on the surface it was a fierce battle, but the Fourth Hokage silently communicated with Cross Country under the condition of mental communication: ¡°Cross-country, have you gone too far?¡± "Is it too much? Minato-sensei?" Cross Country hesitated for a moment and said seriously: "In fact, only in this way can everyone recognize you more. Anyway, we have the support of the Country of Waves for the time being, and it will only take a matter of minutes to rebuild the Leaf Village. Teacher Minato, in fact, the current Konoha Ye Village is not safe at all. Destruction is equivalent to rebirth, so you just need to settle down and become your hero." "But you have to remember, Teacher Minato, you must not leak today''s events. I won''t reveal my identity because I am afraid that this secret will be in the hands of others." ¡°Okay, Minato-sensei, we are almost done fighting, it¡¯s time to end the battle.¡± ¡°Enjoy the treatment of your hero!¡± ¡°Konoha Village must reach its peak in the hands of you, Minato-sensei, the Fourth Hokage!¡± Off-road had just finished speaking. Although the Fourth Hokage could not see it, he still felt that the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone was in front of him and smiled faintly at him. followed by. Just like the cross-country director, the four-tailed Monkey King clone was successfully defeated by the Fourth Hokage, and the fourth Hokage used the Flying Thunder God technique to directly kill the four-tailed Monkey King clone controlled by the cross-country . The powerful enemy disappeared. The Fourth Hokage defeated the powerful enemy, saved the Leaf Village, and even saved the entire Fire Country. Next, what awaits the Fourth Hokage is bound to be endless cheers and hero treatment. Instead, it¡¯s off-road After solving the problem of Konoha Village, it was time for him to go to the Daimyo Mansion of the Country of Fire and meet the Daimyo of the Country of Fire! ¡°At the beginning, Orochimaru taught me a very good way, which is to master a ninja village.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to know the name of that country first!¡± ¡°So, my beloved Daimyo from the Land of Fire, the next person to be dealt with is you!¡± Chapter 797： Hero (Part 2) Half a month passed by in a hurry. ?However, in Konoha Village, no one can feel the passage of time. Almost everyone is indulged in the joy of surviving the disaster. Under the leadership of the new hero of Konoha Village, the resurrected Fourth Hokage, Konoha Village officially began to rebuild. The ninjas in the village need to perform tasks as usual, while the civilians, led by the Fourth Hokage, began to spontaneously form teams and prepare to re-establish the Leaf Village on the ruins. That¡¯s right. Half a month ago, when Cross Country transformed into a member of the Otsutsuki clan and controlled the clone of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, he came to destroy Konoha Village. Almost from the moment when the Fourth Hokage repelled Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage was The heroes in Konoha Village replaced the Third Hokage as the leader of Konoha Village, and no one was dissatisfied. reason ??Of course it is not as simple as the Fourth Hokage being the hero of Konoha Village. ??But ever since Cross Country controlled the clone of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong and came to invade the Leaf Village, the Third Hokage has become seriously ill and is now being treated in a makeshift medical camp. But the serious illness of the Third Hokage was not caused by off-roading, let alone the Fourth Hokage. Instead, it was caused by a heart disease. Especially when looking at the Leaf Village led by the Fourth Hokage, it feels quite prosperous. Even the Nara, Akimichi, Yamazaka, and Uchiha tribes in the Land of Waves all returned to the Land of Fire from the Land of Waves. When helping the Konoha Village to rebuild, the Third Hokage''s heart problems inevitably became more serious. Whether he can survive this year depends on whether the Third Hokage can successfully defeat his own demons. Unfortunately. hope Very slim! Because the Third Hokage''s inner demon is himself, unless he can fight himself, this year may be the day when the Third Hokage dies. Before the Third Hokage died, there were actually many people who wanted to see the Third Hokage, such as Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi. They all wanted to see the Third Hokage. They had some things they wanted to tell the Third Hokage face to face and unravel the past. heart knot. However, Shikaku, Haiichi, Choza and others do not have that time. The reconstruction of Konoha Village is something that must be completed in a short time, so even if the Fourth Hokage, Shikaku, Haiichi, Choza do it every day They were all busy, and they still had endless things to deal with, so naturally they didn''t have time to have a good talk with the Third Hokage. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ? ? Konoha Village is being rebuilt, and the first step towards unifying the ninja world cross-country has been successfully taken. However, if you want to unify the ninja world, a small Konoha village is still too small. Since Cross Country''s goal is the entire ninja world, he must first resolve the hidden dangers of the entire Fire Nation and allow the Fire Nation to complete its true unification. When heading to the Fire Country Daimyo Mansion, preparing to imitate Orochimaru and control the Fire Country Daimyo, Cross Country naturally did not go alone. Instead, he summoned Uchiha Fugaku from the Country of Waves. Uchiha Fugaku is also an ambitious guy. When he knew that the Country of Waves was going to merge with the Country of Fire, he was planning something secretly, and even thought about letting the Uchiha clan monopolize the Country of Waves, so as not to lose the power of his current name. ?However, in front of cross-country, Uchiha Fugaku has no secrets in front of him with his cross-country escape skills. And some things are better to be discussed in advance than to be hidden. Therefore, when he discovered that Uchiha Fugaku was ambitious, Cross Country summoned Uchiha Fugaku and said to Uchiha Fugaku face to face: "Fugaku-kun, you are about to lose the power of the Daimyo of the Land of Waves, but the power of the Land of Fire Daimyo, I¡¯m going to let you take charge, are you interested?¡± "What?" ¡°The great name of the Land of Fire?¡± ??I never thought that one day I would get involved in the position of Daimyo of the Land of Fire. ??When Uchiha Fugaku heard the words of Cross Country, Uchiha Fugaku completely forgot about any conspiracy and conspiracy. There was only one word in his head. That is the name of the Kingdom of Fire! ??It is also because of this that the troubles of Uchiha Fugaku and the Uchiha clan were successfully solved by cross-country. It¡¯s just that Uchiha Fugaku was blinded by power. With Shisui beside him, Itachi knew that the Uchiha clan could not hold power forever, otherwise the next person to die would be Uchiha Fugaku. ?From the iron-fisted approach of Cross Country, Shisui and Itachi God can see that Cross Country is a person who cannot tolerate sand in his eyes. Just look at the situation of the Third Hokage. ?The former "Ninja Hero" in the ninja world is now bedridden. What a miserable sight is that? The situation of the Third Hokage is simply more tragic than dying in battle! In this case, Shisui and Itachi knew what kind of person he was, so they were ready to stop Uchiha Fugaku''s degeneration as soon as possible. Therefore, when Cross Country brought Uchiha Fugaku, Shisui, and Itachi God to the Daming Mansion of the Fire Country, suddenly Cross Country felt the aura of Shisui''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and soon after entering the Fire Country The day before the Daming Mansion, Uchiha Fugaku''s personality changed. Off-road friend Shisui. Amazingly, he has accomplished what he wanted to accomplish but was unable to accomplish in the original Naruto novel! ?That thing is the casting of other gods! "You changed Fugaku-kun''s consciousness, didn''t you? Shisui!" "Um," In front of Yuexiu, Zhisui had no need to hide anything. He smiled casually and said, "Lord Fugaku is a very good clan leader, but unfortunately he is too greedy for power. However, if Lord Fugaku can have such an idea, I can I understand, who, as the leader of the Uchiha clan, doesn¡¯t want to be able to regain the glory of the Uchiha clan one day? Off-road, Uchiha Madara may be an enemy in our eyes, but all the members of the Uchiha clan are secretly I am here to accompany Uchiha Madara." "If Lord Fugaku wants to surpass Uchiha Madara, he needs to gain more power and be more perfect than Uchiha Madara. After all, in terms of strength, if anyone wants to surpass Uchiha Madara, it will be too difficult, isn''t it?" Listening to Shisui''s words, Cross Country nodded silently. He did not tell Shisui, Itachi God and others about Madara''s death. Because if the news of Madara''s death spreads, more things may happen. After talking with Shisui, that is, on the day when Cross Country entered the Daimyo Palace of the Land of Fire, Cross Country discovered that Uchiha Fugaku, who had now transformed into the Daimyo of the Country of Fire, was different from before. Without the greed for power, and even without the extreme mentality, under the influence of Shisui''s other gods, Uchiha Fugaku has suddenly become a perfect daimyo, a daimyo who can support cross-country and complete the road to unify the shinobi world. . Even, looking at the changes in Uchiha Fugaku, Cross Country felt very sad. In my heart, the off-road sigh is even like this! ¡°In Konoha Village, everyone thinks Minato-sensei is the real hero.¡± ¡°Actually, the real hero is you, Shisui, if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± "Even if I unify the ninja world in the future, the Uchiha clan that develops will still cause trouble for me!" Chapter 798： Undeclared War (Part 1) ?The Kingdom of Fire, Daming Mansion. In the night, no one knew that the ruler of the Fire Country had changed from the daimyo of the Fire Country to Uchiha Fugaku of the Uchiha clan. No one even knows that the current Fire Country, Konoha Village, has been annexed by the Wave Country and has successfully entered the cross-country sphere of influence. If the Wave Country and the rain that Yahiko is crusading are included, As for the country, the cross-country forces have already unified the three countries in the ninja world, but it is far more troublesome to solve the countries behind them than to solve the country of fire through cross-country. Let¡¯s talk about the Kingdom of Water first! The Kingdom of Water has just been unified through Terumi Mei''s efforts and separated from the Mist Ninja Village during the "Blood Mist" period. It gives people a feeling of being united and united. Cross-country feels like they can defeat the Mist Ninjas led by Terumi Mei. Village, there is no way to conquer the people of the Kingdom of Water. After all, Terumi Mei''s "Revolutionary Army" is already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Cross Country was once a member of the "Revolutionary Army". If he joins the team that conquers the Mist Ninja Village of the Kingdom of Water, , that must have filled the hearts of the citizens of the Water Country with hatred. The second is the Kingdom of Thunder. The people of the Kingdom of Thunder are generally quite tough. Even the civilians in the Kingdom of Thunder are in trouble for ordinary ninjas to solve. Therefore, it is very difficult for genin to perform tasks in the Kingdom of Thunder. Genin who can go on missions are generally elite genin-level ninjas who are extremely powerful. ?Under such circumstances, if Off-Road uses force to conquer the Kingdom of Thunder, there will be too many troubles in the future. If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that the civilians of the Kingdom of Thunder organized themselves and silently fought against the off-road forces. Off-roading would be unbearable for a long time. Unless large-scale alien gods are used off-road to completely change the consciousness of all people in the Kingdom of Thunder, in that case it is still possible to quickly conquer the Kingdom of Thunder. However, if you want to use such a large range of other gods, you have to turn into the Jinchuriki of the Ten-Tails and cast the Infinite Tsukuyomi like Madara Six Paths, right? The last difficult thing to solve is the Kingdom of Earth and the Kingdom of Wind. ?Among these countries, in fact, the best solution for off-roading is the Country of Wind, because the people in the Country of Wind generally have no sense of belonging. If Off-Road can bribe the people of the Country of Wind with generous supplies, in just a few years, the people of the Country of Wind will feel the changes in their lives and be able to perfectly integrate into Off-Road''s sphere of influence. ?But just like Off-Road cannot go to conquer the Kingdom of Water, Off-Road has a very good relationship with most people in the Kingdom of Wind. If they go to conquer rashly, it will only have the opposite effect. It¡¯s a country of earth. After thinking about cross-country for a long time, I finally felt that the Kingdom of Earth is a more suitable country for conquest. Because, the Iwa Ninja Village of the Earth Kingdom and Cross Country have a hatred. The relationship between Cross Country and the Third Tsuchikage is that they are collaborators now, but they may fall out and become enemies at any time, right? Besides, the geographical environment of the Kingdom of Earth is very good, and it happens to be bordering the Kingdom of Rain. If you lead your troops cross-country, you can help Yahiko solve the problem of the Kingdom of Rain first, and then complete the tasks of the Kingdom of Earth. strategy. It is also because of this that when Cross Country feels that the Kingdom of Earth is a very good goal and is determined to start the journey to the Kingdom of Earth starting tomorrow, his hands suddenly come together. In this way, Cross Country uses this method to imprint his own Yin Escape. The spiritual energy is perfectly condensed together. Immediately afterwards, relying on the method of locking the breath, Cross Country surprisingly sent his breath to the Fourth Hokage, Shikaku, Choza, and Haiichi who were far away in Konoha Village, plus Uchiha Fugaku, Shisui, and Itachi in the Daming Mansion. God, and Yahiko''s aura far away in the Land of Rain, are all connected together. When the breaths were connected, Cross Country took a gentle breath and said: ¡°It¡¯s still a bit troublesome to complete spiritual communication over such a long distance. Can everyone hear me when I speak now?¡± ¡°Huh? Is it off-road?¡± The first person to sigh was Hai Yi, who was also proficient in Yin Escape. When he knew that cross-country was about crossing national borders and exerting the mystery of spiritual communication, Haiyi showed a shocked look at first, and then murmured: "cross-country, your Yin Escape skills are probably unrivaled in the world, at such a long distance Under such circumstances, being able to communicate spiritually without any auxiliary equipment is really... amazing! ¡± ¡°Now is not the time to say that, Haiyi.¡± As soon as Hai finished speaking, Lu Jiu smiled proudly and said, "If you want to communicate with us off-road, there must be something important. Off-road, let''s talk about what you want to accomplish first." ¡°Well, okay, Uncle Lujiu.¡± Nodding, Cross Country said: "Now Mr. Minato basically controls the power of Konoha Village, and with the assistance of Uncle Shikaku, Uncle Haiichi, and Uncle Choza, I think the reconstruction of Konoha Village can take at most one year. Completed. In the Daimyo Mansion of the Country of Fire, I have replaced the Daimyo of the Country of Fire and become the ruler of the Country of Fire. Therefore, the current Konoha Village is like our Country of Waves. Now that we are completely in control, if we need to deal with anything, just like we did in the Country of Waves.¡± ¡°Yahiko, how are you doing in the Land of Rain?¡± ¡°Are the remnants of the Akatsuki organization troublesome?¡± ?Listening to Cross Country''s question, Yahiko took a deep breath and said, "Xu Cross Country, the situation in the Country of Rain is very troublesome. I''m afraid I need your and Shisui''s help." ¡°Hmm? Do you need me?¡± ?Shisui raised his eyebrows and asked, "Lord Yahiko, what happened?" ¡°The people in the Kingdom of Rain are all¡± ¡°Everyone has been brainwashed!¡± With a faint bitter smile on his lips, Yahiko sighed silently and said: "When I first returned to the Country of Rain, I felt that the situation in the Country of Rain was not good. Now I finally know why I have that kind of situation. It feels bad. It turns out that the people in the Kingdom of Rain are now very fanatical believers of the "Akatsuki" organization. This is what caught my attention. Even though most people feel that the "Akatsuki" organization is right, they are still fanatical. There can¡¯t be that many believers, right?¡± "So, after I captured a few people from the Kingdom of Rain, I started to observe their situation using secret techniques. Gradually, I discovered that there was a terrifying guy who used secret techniques to tamper with the lives of these people from the Kingdom of Rain. Think, let them be loyal to "Akatsuki" and that terrifying guy. If you want to solve this secret technique, I''m afraid only the two of you will go to the Kingdom of Rain." ¡°It¡¯s also because of this that I haven¡¯t been able to successfully take down the Kingdom of Rain for the time being, and I¡¯ve wasted so much time. It¡¯s really.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°Yahiko, you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± After Yahiko finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage wanted to go and pat Yahiko on the shoulder to comfort his senior brother. However, in the spiritual communication of Cross-country, the Fourth Hokage was unable to do this. Immediately, the Fourth Hokage said to Cross-country: "Off-road, since the situation at Yahiko is not good, it depends on you and Shisui. " ¡°Yeah, no problem.¡± He smiled casually, and wanted to know what kind of terrifying person the person who brainwashed the people of the Country of Rain was, and what his identity was. So, when Cross Country finished saying this, the spiritual communication was broken, and Cross Country came to Zhisui and said with a smile: ¡°Shisui, we have to form a team again to carry out the mission.¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 799： Undeclared War (Part 2) Short meeting, successful outcome. Accompanied by Shisui, we hurried across the country, undoubtedly starting the journey from the Land of Fire to the Land of Rain. ?Furthermore, one thing is undoubted, that is, Yahiko''s words added a lot of haze to Cross Country''s heart. Because, in the cross-country thinking, Black Zetsu has no way to change the will of others. At least Black Zetsu in the original Naruto novel does not have that ability. So, is there someone else hiding behind the Kingdom of Rain? Or Off-road feels that Master Ban, whom he killed with his own hands, is actually not dead. Is he just a dead clone? With this idea in mind, Cross Country took Shisui on the journey to the Country of Rain. At the same time, he prepared to gather the ninja troops after solving the matter in the Country of Rain, march straight in, and directly attack the Iwa Ninja Village. As for the alliance contract between the Konoha Village and the Iwa Ninja Village, it is just a piece of waste paper from the cross-country perspective. Not to mention that the current Konoha Village is no longer the Konoha Village under the sovereignty of the Third Hokage. Let¡¯s just say that the alliance contract is in the original book of Naruto. , those are all things that can be torn. Hence, undeclared war has become a cross-country strategy. As long as they can invade the Kingdom of Rain and invade the Kingdom of Earth with thunderous force and occupy half of the territory of the Kingdom of Territory, the destruction of the Iwa Ninja Village will be just around the corner. However, just as he was going off-road, Shisui had just successfully arrived at the Rain Country where Yahiko was from the Daming Mansion of the Land of Fire, when he suddenly felt waves of chakra fluctuations coming from him. The off-roading was started directly with his pupils slightly contracted. Kagura''s heart. followed by. A scene that was unexpected by the off-roader was suddenly reflected in the off-roader''s perception! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Third Tsuchikage would strike faster than us.¡± "Shisui, thanks to us personally coming to the Land of Rain, otherwise what we would have faced would have been an undeclared war in the Iwa Ninja Village!" What''s the meaning? As soon as Off-Road finished speaking, Zhisui raised his eyebrows, obviously not understanding what Off-Road meant. And when the cross-country took Shisui to the place where the ninjas were fighting, they found that it was the ninjas from the Iwa Ninja Village who were fighting with the ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village. Shisui showed a look of enlightenment, thinking that it turned out that Iwa The third Tsuchikage of Ninja Village had already prepared to conquer the Land of Rain! The Land of Rain is really important. ??That is a strategic location. As long as it can be successfully occupied, the Iwa Ninja Village can start a war with the Konoha Village of the Country of Fire while ensuring logistics. By the same token, if the Cloud Ninja Village of the Kingdom of Thunder can control the Kingdom of Rain, it will also be very easy for the Cloud Ninja Village to invade the territory of the Kingdom of Fire. Therefore, during every ninja war, Rain Ninja Village is a place that must be fought for. Even if Konoha Village has no intention of occupying the territory of Earth Kingdom and Thunder Kingdom, in order to control Cloud Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village In every attack, Konoha Village must first occupy the strategic location of the Country of Rain. Because of this, Nagato lived in the pain of war. ?As a small country that must be fought for, the war is naturally impossible to end. Even in the original work of Naruto, when the "Akatsuki" organization led by Nagato and others after the "blackening" has already ruled the Kingdom of Rain, there will be some minor frictions around the Kingdom of Rain. Over time, the Rain Ninja Village has become a mysterious existence, and the Country of Rain has also become a mysterious country. The reason is that a small friction of a centimeter can easily kill people, and in peacetime, there are generally no places where people are willing to die. A place where people are willing to go and pay attention. ?Now, they discovered that the ninjas from Iwa Ninja Village were actually fighting against the ninjas from Ume Ninja Village. Watching the battle, Shisui and Shisui took a deep breath, and were shocked by the strategic qualities of the ninjas from Ume Ninja Village. The quality of ninjas in a small ninja village cannot be compared with that in a big ninja village. After all, the resources of Xiao Ninja Village are leisurely, and it is impossible to distribute the leisure resources among all the ninjas. ?Only a few talented ninjas can obtain the Qingmi of the Xiao Ninja Village and obtain sufficient training resources. This also leads to the competition in the Xiao Ninja Village being often much more cruel than that in many big Ninja Villages. Instead, it is the Great Ninja Village. The resources are sufficient, and the strategic quality of each ninja is higher than that of the ninjas in Xiao Ninja Village. If this continues, the dominant position of the Great Ninja Village will naturally not be shaken by the Little Ninja Village. But the fierce battle taking place before our eyes seemed to It seemed as if the cross-country was reversed in an instant, Shisui had the same impression of Xiao Ninja Village! Among the few ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village, there are only two J¨­nin-level ninjas. On the contrary, the ninjas in the Iwa Ninja Village are all J¨­nin-level ninjas, and there are even a few elite J¨­nin-level ninjas participating. in it. However, it was supposed to be the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village who completely suppressed the ninjas of Yu Ninja Village. Who would have thought that in this small-scale battle, it turned out to be the ninjas of Yu Ninja Village who completely suppressed the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village. The ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Obviously they are the weaker side, but there are no strong ninjas among the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village. For example, ninjas with the blood inheritance limit can fight beyond the level, so the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village can completely suppress the ninjas of the Iwa Ninja Village. That surprised both Cross Country and Shisui. But soon, Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to discover the differences in the ninjas of Rain Ninja Village, especially in the subtle perceptions. When Cross Country discovered that the spiritual energy of these Ninjas in Rain Ninja Village were all connected together. Suddenly! Off-road, you will know why these ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village have such strong fighting power! ¡°Is the spirit shared?¡± "When the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village fight, their spiritual energy is connected together and in a shared state. To put it simply, these Ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village are combined together, just like the Six Paths Pain controlled by Nagato. Not only can we share the visual aspects, but even the coordination during combat can be perfect, the tacit understanding is like twins..." ¡°No, it¡¯s scarier than twins!¡± ¡°That kind of tacit understanding is like being the same person!¡± "But this kind of ability to share the spirit requires a leader at least, right? How can these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village fight with the method of sharing the spirit without someone taking the lead?" ¡°Could it be that the person who uses this kind of spirit sharing is Black Zetsu?¡± ¡°The guy who hides deeper than Madara in the original Naruto novel?¡± ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country is following the spiritual energy of those few Rain Ninja Village ninjas to see if they can dig out the shadow of Black Zetsu. However, when following the spiritual energy of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village, Cross Country did not find anything abnormal. That is to say, those ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village were not controlled by anyone behind them. They really used the method of spiritual sharing, which was perfect. Suppress those Iwa Ninja Village ninjas. Discovering this, Cross Country suddenly discovered that there were more secrets hidden in Yu Ninja Village. Because of this, Cross Country, who originally wanted to watch the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village lose, suddenly made a gesture to Shisui. ?That gesture means. Help the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village and destroy these ninjas of Rain Ninja Village! Chapter 800： Undeclared War (Part 2) Shared spirit, super strong combat power. but It depends on who is in front of you. Off-road is a well-known shadow mage in the ninja world, and Shisui has been known as Shunshen Shisui for a long time. ???Both of them are at the pinnacle of the ninja world. It is very easy to kill several ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village. Therefore, when the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village were facing a crisis, and even several ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village were seriously injured, they suddenly went off-road, and Shisui''s figure appeared in front of the ninjas of Rain Ninja Village. ??Just when they saw Shisui''s figure flashing over the cross country, the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village thought it was reinforcements coming, and they all looked happy. However, when Cross Country suddenly appeared and stabbed an elite Jonin of Iwa Ninja Village into the ground with a sharp spear, what those Iwa Ninja Village ninjas had to face was undoubtedly Just desperate. ¡°Damn it, the enemy is obviously strong enough, but are there any reinforcements from the enemy?¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± ?Finding that the captain of the team had been killed by a cross-country sharp gun, the vice-captain of the Iwa Ninja Village ninja team was preparing to evacuate the battlefield. It''s a pity that it is not that simple to evacuate the battlefield in front of Shisui. Soon, the deputy captain of the ninja team of Iwa Ninja Village did not give the order. Shisui''s figure had already arrived at the Iwa Ninja Village. In front of the deputy captain of the ninja team. Without any skills at all, he just held the short blade and landed the knife on the opponent''s body. Shisui also got first blood perfectly in this battle. The battle to solve the ninja battle in Iwa Ninja Village did not take much time off-road or Shisui. On the contrary, when he was fighting against the ninjas of Yu Ninja Village, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the abilities held by these ninjas in Yu Ninja Village were probably not as simple as spiritual sharing. ??It was cross-country. When Shisui had just eliminated all the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village, Shisui also went to destroy the corpses and eliminate traces. And cross-country was when he faced the ninjas of Rain Ninja Village who were about to start a war. In an instant, the "Moon Step" was used directly, and without any hesitation, Cross Country came in front of a ninja from Yu Ninja Village. However, as I have just said, these Yu Ninja Village ninjas are in a state of spiritual sharing. Therefore, when the figure of Cross Country just appeared, as long as one of the Rain Ninja Village ninjas successfully captured the figure of Cross Country, then the Cross Country thought The ninjas of Rain Ninja Village who want to attack must be able to locate the location where the cross-country appears and launch an attack. However, just ask the Fourth Hokage how fast off-roading is. In the case of using the "Moon Step" invasion, if the Fourth Hokage does not use the Flying Thunder God Technique, it will not be as fast as the cross-country. Therefore, relying solely on speed, off-roading is able to break the spirit sharing used by the ninjas in Rain Ninja Village. Unexpectedly, when Cross Country suddenly approached the first Rain Ninja Village ninja, a strange energy suddenly followed all the Rain Ninja Village ninjas around him and entered the body of the Rain Ninja Village Ninja in front of him. in. What kind of energy is that? Perceive it carefully, and you will know that it is body energy! It¡¯s very scary. All the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village can share not only their mental energy, but also their physical energy. The body energy of several Yu Ninja Village ninjas entered the body of the Yu Ninja Village ninja in front of Yu Yue Yue. In an instant, the Yang Escape attainments, or in other words, the physical fitness of the Yu Ninja Village ninja in front of Yu Yue Yue increased dramatically. ?That is a secret technique that can be compared to the Eight Gates Dunjia. Even if there are a large number of people, the power may be even greater than the Eight Gates Dunjia! Suddenly possessing huge body energy, the Yu Ninja Village ninja in front of the off-road did not hesitate at all. When he locked the figure of the off-road, he also disappeared in front of the off-road. But seeing the ninja from the Rain Ninja Village appear again, when he was about to use the kunai in his hand to fall on the neck of the cross country, there was a sudden "thump"! The kunai landed on the cross-country''s neck smoothly, but unfortunately, there was only a white mark on the cross-country''s neck. ?That''s the accomplishment of cross-country Yang escape! When the body''s energy is exploded, the off-road body is simply stronger than diamonds. Hence, a mere kunai will naturally not be able to harm the off-roader. On the contrary, just when the ninja from the Rain Ninja Village thought that his kunai would definitely kill Cross Country, Cross Country''s palm quickly fell down and directly pinched the neck of the Ninja from the Rain Ninja Village! "Such a huge amount of body energy is simply a waste for you, a mere Jonin-level ninja to use. But I am very curious about how your body energy is shared. Could it be that in addition to the method of sharing mental energy, you The guy behind you also taught you the secret technique of body energy sharing? "It''s interesting!" ¡°Now I really want to see if I can implicate other ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village if I swallow your body energy.¡± "If it works, it proves that the guy behind you is nothing more than that. He just used a magical secret technique to transform you." "But if my Hungry Ghost Path ability can only swallow your body energy, then I think many people will want to study the bodies of you Rain Ninja Village ninjas." "You don''t even need me to take action, your Yu Ninja Village will face a new enemy!" As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape Brand was outputted in a surge, and it was instantly transformed into the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path. ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Hungry Ghost Path''s ability was used, and a strange scene suddenly appeared in Shisui''s field of vision. When Cross Country used the power of the Hungry Ghost Path to devour the body energy of the Rain Ninja Village ninja in front of him, the original Rain Ninja Village Ninja''s body should have slowly shriveled up and turned into a withered skeleton. Who would have thought When the off-road Hungry Ghost Path ability devoured the body energy of the Rain Ninja Village ninja, he actually felt that the physical energy in the Yu Ninja Village ninja''s body was endless, so much so that he used the Hungry Ghost Path ability to cross-country. Swallowing took a few seconds. Instead, it was the ninja from the Rain Ninja Village. When being restricted by the ability of the hungry ghost, there was no change in the body at all! Even the surrounding ninjas of Yu Ninja Village were the same. When they used the Hungry Ghost Path ability to devour the body energy of the ninja from Yu Ninja Village in front of them, they were actually organized together and launched an attack on the cross country at the same time. ?Such a situation is so weird that even off-roaders are a little curious about what kind of transformation these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village have undergone. So, when all the ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village invaded at the same time, they did not hesitate to use the S-level secret technique in the shadow escape style secret technique! The Shadow Realm is coming! Off-road was when the ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village invaded at the same time, imprisoning all the Ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village there. Immediately afterwards, facing Shisui, Yuexiu said lightly: ¡°Shisui, the Iwa Ninja Village just let them fight without declaring a war. Now there are more interesting things waiting for us to study.¡± ¡°Follow me and capture these ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the country of Waves!¡± Chapter 801： curse? ¡°Well, things are weird.¡± ¡°But what is the country of echoes for?¡± ?Listening to Cross Country''s instructions, Shisui nodded silently, but he was very curious, why did he have to return to the country of waves to conduct research? Faced with the problem of stopping water, off-roading is a mysterious smile. ?A few days later, after traveling cross-country, Zhisui successfully returned to the Kingdom of Waves with the captives from the Rain Ninja Village. Zhisui suddenly saw the figure of Orochimaru in the Kingdom of Waves. ?Seeing Orochimaru waiting silently there, Shisui suddenly realized why he wanted to return to the country of waves. ? It turns out that the real purpose of the cross-country trip is to let Orochimaru study the body mysteries of these ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village! That¡¯s right. ?In the ninja world, apart from Orochimaru, I really don¡¯t know who in the cross-country can understand the true secrets of these rain ninja village ninjas. Therefore, he deliberately and secretly contacted Orochimaru and told Orochimaru the secrets about the bodies of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village. When he knew that the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village were not only able to share their minds without the help of others, but also had almost unlimited physical energy, Orochimaru naturally put down all the experiments in his hands and hurried to the Wave. within the country. In the Kingdom of Waves, Cross Country built a laboratory for Orochimaru early in order to wait for Orochimaru to join. However, just after entering the laboratory and handing over the captives from the Rain Ninja Village to Orochimaru, Orochimaru suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly and discovered something very interesting. ¡°Haha, off-road, haven¡¯t you noticed that these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village are very weak now?¡± ¡°Weakness is inevitable.¡± He has been using mental energy to cast Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense the situation of these ninjas in Rain Ninja Village. Listening to Orochimaru''s words, Cross Country frowned and said: "These ninjas in Rain Ninja Village have always been under my confinement. Even when we need to eat, Shisui is always guarding us. Orochimaru, you must understand how fast Shisui and I are on our way. Even you will be weak if you can keep up with us. Yes, so what you said seems to make no sense at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not meaningless, cross-country, you haven¡¯t conducted many troublesome experiments, and you don¡¯t know that weakness also depends on the situation.¡± After listening to the words of the cross country, Orochimaru still maintained a smile, and immediately licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and said: "The weakness of these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village seems to come from the spiritual aspect. From their eyes, I saw desire , presumably if they want to maintain the power of spiritual sharing you mentioned, as well as the power of nearly unlimited physical energy, they must have something special as a support, and when you captured them, they lost this support. , the strength of these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village will gradually weaken, and the desire in their eyes is actually to restore their original strength. " With that said, Orochimaru suddenly stepped forward and let go of the two ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village. The two ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village broke away from their restraints and naturally rushed directly towards the cross country. The faint ferocious look in their eyes made the cross country believe that what Orochimaru just said was probably true. ??However, how can two J¨­nin-level ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village be cross-country rivals? Faced with the attacks from the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas, Cross Country just took a step back to avoid their attacks. Immediately, two more punches fell on the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas. These two Rain Ninja Village ninjas He curled up like a shrimp and collapsed on the ground. ?But even though there was intense pain in the abdomen, the ferocious eyes of the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas remained unchanged. Even when using Kagura''s inner eye to perceive in off-road, he could find that some kind of strange emotions were growing and expanding in the heads of the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas! Next second! As if they didn''t know the pain, the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas suddenly stood up and rushed off-road again. pity. The result can never be changed. Only when Cross Country fought against the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas, he knocked down the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas countless times, but the two Rain Ninja Village ninjas seemed to have infinite vitality and could always bite them. The sight of Ya rushing up made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly. ??Moreover, when Cross Country and two ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village who seemed to have unlimited energy "played" there for two hours, something suddenly happened! As if they knew that they couldn''t get what they wanted on the off-road, the two Yu Ninja Village ninjas who gritted their teeth and endured the pain on their bodies looked at each other in surprise. Then ¡°Bang!¡± ?The two ninjas from Rain Ninja Village collided with each other! Until one Rain Ninja Village ninja beat another Rain Ninja Village ninja to death with his fist, causing the dead Rain Ninja Village ninja''s blood to flow all over the ground, since the living Rain Ninja Village ninja A hint of enjoyment slowly appeared in his eyes. It happened to be the look of enjoyment in the eyes of the Rain Ninja Village ninja that made Orochimaru go to use the Hidden Shadow Snake Hand to directly subdue the still alive Rain Ninja Village ninja. "did you see it?" "Um." Nodding, Cross Country said: "I seem to understand, Orochimaru, the secret techniques used by these Rain Ninja Village ninjas must be supported by blood. Without the support of blood, they will become weaker and weaker. Spiritual sharing The ability and the ability of nearly unlimited physical energy will be like a burden, destroying them. " "So, when these guys from the Rain Ninja Village are satisfied, they are the best ninjas. As long as they have enough numbers, there is no problem for them to go and wipe out the ninja world. But if they lose the support of blood, these Rain Ninjas will The ninjas in the village will gradually become crazy. But Orochimaru, have you heard of such a secret technique?" "I seem" ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a secret technique before!¡± In the original work of Naruto, I have never learned about such a secret technique. It is just that Cross-country knows everything. You cannot just look at the original work of Naruto, so now I ask Orochimaru to see if Orochimaru knows what secret technique it is. As soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Orochimaru, who had been smiling, gradually became serious. Especially when Orochimaru''s snake eyes shone with inexplicable brilliance, he slowly used the sharp nails on his fingers to open the chest of the ninja from the Rain Ninja Village in front of him. ?When Orochimaru firmly grasped the heart of the Rain Ninja Village ninja, Orochimaru murmured: ¡°According to what I understand from some scrolls, off-roading is not a secret skill, but a curse.¡± "God''s." ¡°Curse!¡± Chapter 802： Evil religion (1) ¡°Curse?¡± Off-road is actually no stranger to curses, because the Nara mark in his previous life is a type of curse. However, the curses used by the Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi clans, namely the Nara Seal, the Yamanaka Seal, and the Akimichi Seal, were made by the First Hokage and his wife Uzumaki Mito in order to control People from the three tribes of Nara, Akimichi, and Yamazaka are off-road. What is going on with these ninjas from the Rain Ninja Village in front of Orochimaru? ??Is the curse they were given just for the purpose of becoming stronger? Secretly thinking about why the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village were cursed, Cross Country completely ignored what Orochimaru said earlier, that is, the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village were cursed not by ordinary curses, but by gods. ! followed by. After answering the cross-country words, Orochimaru began to take out his own experimental equipment, and while holding the heart of the ninja from the Rain Ninja Village in front of him, he started his own experiment. Off-road, on the other hand, sat silently next to Orochimaru, waiting for Orochimaru to come to a conclusion. However, the **** scene during the experiment really made Shisui beside him a little unbearable, so Shisui He left in a hurry, saying that he was going to deal with other things. ?Then, the **** experiment continued like this for a long time. During the experiment, Cross Country discovered a very bad thing, that is, when Orochimaru was conducting the experiment, he would frown after each experiment. There were many captives brought back from cross-country and Shisui trips, and each captive could at least support Orochimaru to complete an experiment. However, after every experiment, Orochimaru''s face was livid, or his eyebrows were furrowed, which undoubtedly made Cross Country feel that the experiment in front of him might be a bit tricky, and Orochimaru was unable to analyze the ninjas of these Rain Ninja Village. secret. Sure enough, after dark, the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village in front of Orochimaru were all consumed in the experiment. After the experiment was completed, Orochimaru sighed deeply as he imagined, and said: ¡°Sorry, off-roading, it¡¯s a curse from God. I really can¡¯t figure out its secrets.¡± ¡°However, if you can give me more experimental subjects, I think I can still figure out some of the secrets of the curse.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Kingdom of Rain now? Or.¡± ¡°Let Yahiko bring us back more experimental subjects?¡± After listening to Orochimaru''s words, Cross Country shook his head and said: "Orochimaru, human experiments are hated no matter where they are. Shisui is better. He has seen a lot of darkness before, so he can barely accept it. Our experiment. But if Yahiko and the others knew that you were conducting experiments in the Land of Waves, even if they didn''t expel you, they would definitely have ideas about you. Besides, the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village were originally under the control of Akatsuki. Under Yahiko''s command, if you randomly used the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village to conduct experiments, do you think Yahiko would agree? " As soon as he finished speaking, Orochimaru just nodded silently and did not answer. ?That means that Orochimaru doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all, as long as his experiment can go smoothly, it doesn''t matter what Yahiko thinks. Off-road also knows that Orochimaru is such a scientific madman, and he is destined to go further and further on the road of research, which is completely beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Cross Country was preparing to sneak Orochimaru into the Kingdom of Rain to see if he could secretly capture some Rain Ninja Village ninjas for experiments. Obviously, although Cross Country is not a science geek, Cross Country still wants to know the secrets of the Land of Rain. This is not about the growth of cross-country strength, but about the confrontation between cross-country and the mysterious enemy. ??If you can''t even see through the enemy''s little tricks, and you can''t even understand the secret techniques the enemy uses on the minions, then how can Cross Country fight against the mysterious enemy hidden behind the Rain Ninja Village? ??Wouldn''t it mean that before the cross-country confrontation with the enemy occurs, we will fall into a disadvantage? In this way, in order to perfectly deal with their mysterious enemies in the Kingdom of Rain, Cross Country and Orochimaru once again left the Kingdom of Waves in a hurry and embarked on the road to the Kingdom of Rain. While on the road, Orochimaru was always playing with his experimental data, as if he was crazy. Looking at Orochimaru''s appearance in cross-country, he also secretly sighed in his heart, Orochimaru is indeed Orochimaru, he is truly worthy of being. The research madman in the original Naruto novel. Few people understand how troublesome it is for Orochimaru to study a secret technique that seems very simple to others. ?It''s like the reincarnation of dirty soil. ??If Orochimaru just wants to master it, he only needs to master the dirt reincarnation technique from the dirt reincarnation technique recorded by the Second Hokage. But Orochimaru is a research maniac. He not only wants to figure out all the principles of earth reincarnation, but also wants to make the earth reincarnation more perfect and reduce all side effects. Therefore, just to do these would take Orochimaru too much time. No wonder Orochimaru hopes to gain immortality. ??If there was no eternity, how much time would Orochimaru have to squander on the road of research? ?Soon, when it was dawn, Cross Country saw that Orochimaru still had no intention of taking a rest, but was preparing to have a good talk with Orochimaru. Research could be put aside for the time being, and his body was more important. Who would have thought that just when Off-road came to Orochimaru and was about to comfort Orochimaru to rest and they were about to continue on their way, suddenly a little light shone in Orochimaru''s eyes, and then when he looked at Off-road , Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue and said: ¡°Off-road, do you know who are the members of the ¡°Akatsuki¡± organization?¡± "who?" I thought Orochimaru was going to talk about the mystery of the body of the ninja in Rain Ninja Village, but I didn¡¯t expect Orochimaru to ask himself such a question. ?As for the current members of the "Akatsuki" organization, those who know Naruto''s original cross-country may not be able to understand it. On the contrary, Orochimaru, who has joined the "Akatsuki" organization, must know more about cross-country. Therefore, Cross Country did not name the members of the "Akatsuki" organization that he knew, but asked Orochimaru. Let¡¯s talk about Orochimaru¡¯s answer. After hearing the question from the cross-country, he actually ignored the cross-country. ?Indulging in his own thoughts, Orochimaru first asked an indifferent question, and then said to the off-road: ¡°Off-road, go to a place with me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a guy over there who could very well be the key to solving the mystery!¡± Chapter 803： Evil religion (medium) Have you got any ideas? Listening to Orochimaru''s words, Cross Country guessed that Orochimaru must have learned the secrets hidden in the bodies of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village from the abilities of a member of the "Akatsuki" organization. Therefore, when reviewing the original work of Naruto and carefully recalling the members of the "Akatsuki" organization, Cross Country really discovered that there is a guy who has some imagination of the abilities of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village. That person is the same person who formed the same team. Team, a ninja from Yunin Village named Hidan. ?In the original Naruto novel, the mystery of Hidan''s immortality is just a mystery that no one can solve. ??I''m afraid even the author of the original Naruto novel was too lazy to explain what Hidan''s abilities were. He just said that Hidan was a believer who believed in the evil god. Because of this, I feel that if Hidan really joins the "Akatsuki" organization like in the original Naruto novel, then if Black Zetsu can analyze the mystery of Hidan''s immortality and use it to transform the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village, then the Rain Ninja It is really possible that the ninjas in the village inherited Hidan''s abilities and became the terrifying fighting force they are today. However, if you want to go to find Hidan, I''m afraid you will still have to fight the "Akatsuki" organization. Looking at Orochimaru, who was excited but his eyes were full of exhaustion, he frowned and asked, "Orochimaru, do you really not need to rest?" "unnecessary." Shaking his head, Orochimaru said: "Cross-country, I can''t sleep until the mystery is solved. Okay, cross-country, I believe you also know who among the members of the "Akatsuki" organization and those rain ninjas Are they similar to the ninjas in the village? That''s right, it''s the guy named Hidan. I wanted to study Hidan''s body a long time ago, but unfortunately I wasn''t sure about defeating Hidan, so I had to subdue Hidan. Work, I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s up to you, off-road!¡± Um? Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, actually said that he was not sure about defeating Hidan? Is the Hidan in Orochimaru''s mouth really the Hidan I know? ?Seeing that Orochimaru had such a high opinion of Hidan, Cross Country took a deep breath and wondered whether the Hidan he knew was the same person as the current Hidan. Because in the original Naruto novel, the guy who is easily belittled among the members of the "Akatsuki" organization is the guy named Hidan. ??In addition to the ability to die and the weird evil ritual, Hidan''s physical skills in cross-country are at most comparable to those of ninjas at the elite Jonin level. After all, Shikamaru in the original Naruto novel only practiced taijutsu for a period of time after Asuma Sarutobi died. His taijutsu attainments are comparable to Hidan in the original Naruto novel, right? So, as long as you know what Hidan''s abilities are, Hidan is the best member of the Akatsuki organization to kill. With this idea in mind, when Orochimaru said that he was not sure about subduing Hidan, Cross Country was naturally curious about why Orochimaru was not sure about Hidan in the original Naruto novel. Could it be that Orochimaru failed to see through Hidan? The secret to Duan''s ability? That''s impossible! Since Shikamaru in the original Naruto novel was able to peek into the secrets of Hidan¡¯s abilities during the confrontation, Orochimaru must have been able to see through Hidan¡¯s secrets after joining the Akatsuki organization for so long. So, when he narrowed his eyes slightly at this moment, Yue Yue couldn''t help but suddenly became interested in Hidan. ??He wanted to know what the strength of Hidan, one of the most hostile members of the Akatsuki organization in the original Naruto novel, was. followed by. Embarking on a journey to find Hidan, cross-country means heading quickly with Orochimaru. Not long after, when they entered the Land of Rain, a tired Orochimaru said to Cross Country next to him: "The place where Hidan is hiding is a very strange church, Cross Country, be careful when entering that church. " ¡°In that church, even if you want to subdue Hidan, it¡¯s not that easy.¡± "I see." The more cautious Orochimaru is, the more curious he is about Hidan''s abilities. Especially when Orochimaru said that Hidan was in that weird church and it was difficult for him to solve it, cross-country was even more eager to try. He wanted to see if Hidan was as strong as Orochimaru said, or not. Just like in the original Naruto novel, except for his weird abilities, he is like a scumbag in other aspects. ?Then, with Orochimaru leading the way, they arrived outside the weird church after a short cross-country trip. ?That church, why is it called weird? The reason is ?The walls, floors, and even the doors and windows of that church were stained with blood! That¡¯s right! From that aura, I could smell it. It was definitely a blood-stained church, not a church painted with red dye. ??Moreover, when Cross Country uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and casts Kagura''s Heart Eye to perceive, it is only outside the church. Cross Country can sense that there is a terrifying spiritual energy breath inside the church. One thing is undoubted, that is, the aura of spiritual energy is definitely not Hidan''s aura of spiritual energy. But the only person present in the church was Hidan. ??Could this be the so-called church of the evil god? ??Is that terrifying spiritual energy breath the breath of the evil **** that Hidan believes in? He secretly thought, Cross Country just told Orochimaru to wait outside, because the exhausted Orochimaru is really not suitable for fighting. If Hidan gets blood, Orochimaru''s body may die miserably. Hidan''s hand. Listening to what Cross Country said, Orochimaru just nodded silently, and soon watched as Cross Country stepped into the church step by step. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ?After entering the blood-stained church, the aura of death that filled the surroundings obviously made Hidan feel that Hidan''s church was even more weird. But just when he suddenly realized that he was locked in the terrifying spiritual energy as he walked into the church step by step, Hidan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A faint smile appeared on his somewhat handsome face. While holding an iron thorn tightly, Hidan stared at the cross-country in front of him, and with that evil smile on his face, he said lightly: "You are the guy known as the Shadow Mage in the ninja world, Nara Cross-country ?" "It''s interesting. Lord Evil God said that if I kill you, I can gain stronger power. Then your death will be equal to God''s will." ¡°So, Nara Cross Country, the guy known as the Shadow Mage in the ninja world, you¡± ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± "Died under the sacrifice of Lord Hidan, the slave of the evil god!" Chapter 804： Evil religion (bottom) Very strange. In the eyes of others, the **** Hidan believes in should be the evil god, but why does Hidan, a believer, call his own **** the evil god? is the name of God, who was originally the evil god. Or is it that Hidan is also suffering under the control of the evil god, so when he calls the **** he believes in, he calls him the evil god? certainly. ?These are things that don''t matter. Anyway, Off-road knows that he has to deal with Hidan and just tie him up in front of Orochimaru for experiments. Therefore, looking at the arrogant Hidan, Xue Yue sighed deeply and thought to himself, Hidan, if you really have no strength and dare to scream in front of me, then your result will be ten thousand times more terrifying than death. . After all, a guy who cannot die will endure more torture, right? ?However, just when Off-Road was thinking of ten thousand ways to torture Hidan, Hidan''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Off-Road, which made Off-Road''s pupils shrink slightly. ¡°What a fast speed!¡± "Based on Hidan''s speed, he couldn''t even be a scumbag in the original Naruto novel. At the beginning, when I mastered the "Wind Flash Body", my speed was about the same as Hidan. It can be seen that Hidan''s The taijutsu is still very good. Shikamaru in the original version of Naruto is really cheating. Otherwise, he has only been practicing taijutsu for just a few months. How could he fight Hidan without falling behind? " Hide in his mind, Cross Country uses Kagura''s Eyes of Mind to lock onto Hidan''s figure. Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden "bang"! Off-road actually used his own flesh and blood to defend himself against the iron thorn that Hidan was holding tightly. No matter how sharp the tip of the iron thorn is, it just can''t penetrate into the skin of the cross-country. It is naturally impossible for Hidan to get the blood of the cross-country. When Hidan saw how solid the cross-country surface was, the pupils in his eyes also narrowed slightly. Why? Because, not being able to obtain the blood of Cross Country is equivalent to not being able to use the secret technique and use the weird evil ritual to kill Cross Country. ?Hidan can now say that cross-country is one of the most difficult enemies he has ever seen. However, if you want to get blood, there is more than just scratching someone''s skin. Therefore, when Hidan discovered that Yuchi''s physical fitness was so tough, he rotated his body in mid-air, and Hidan was about to step on Yuchi''s chest. But just when Hidan''s body had just spun around and before he could kick out that kick, Yukio''s indifferent voice suddenly echoed in Hidan''s ears. ¡°You are really too slow.¡± ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Without giving Hidan a chance to kick himself, Hidan slowly stretched out his right palm, and the blue light of the sharp spear directly penetrated Hidan''s heart, causing Hidan to lose control of Hidan during the first confrontation with Kidan. In one round, he was seriously injured. Off-road''s use of a sharp spear to pierce Hidan''s heart was, of course, just the first step in his attempt to capture Hidan. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± The palm-bladed sharp spear suddenly turned into a palm-bladed trident. The blue light accompanying the trident directly tightly bound Hidan''s body, making him completely unable to move in mid-air. Obviously, although Hidan''s strength is much stronger than in the original Hokage, his physical skills are several times stronger than in the original Hokage. However, Hidan¡¯s main attack ability is known to Cross Country. ?So after knowing Hidan''s intelligence, Cross-Country can only take a matter of minutes to deal with Hidan. After all, most of the current shadow-level experts can only hold on for a few seconds at most when facing off-road, right? ??And when Off-Road used the trident of his palm to restrain Hidan''s body, looking at Hidan''s painful expression, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Because, when using Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, Yue Yue found that the physical energy in Hidan''s body was also very terrifying, and it was very similar to the body structure of the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village he had fought against. That is to say, the mystery of the bodies of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village may really be related to Hidan. Therefore, I feel that if Orochimaru uses Hidan to conduct research, he will definitely be able to solve the mystery of the body of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village. Cross Country is the heart of the situation. When he is fighting against the mastermind behind the Rain Ninja Village, there is no need to fall into the trap. Downwind. Who would have thought that just when the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth raised that smile, Hidan in front of him actually smiled evilly again. Immediately, when the corner of Hidan''s mouth raised that evil smile, Cross Country felt a strong spiritual energy behind Hidan''s body. Suddenly, following Hidan''s direction, it was about to invade his own spiritual energy. ??If it weren''t for the cross-country''s extremely high level of Yin Escape, Hidan''s attack of mental energy would have been able to kill the cross-country. It''s a pity that Cross Country''s Yin Escape skills are notoriously strong in the ninja world, so the spiritual energy coming from behind Hidan not only didn''t hurt Cross Country, but also changed the Yin Release brand in Cross Country. When the mental energy was the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, it was directly turned into nutrients and absorbed by the off-road. But why is it that Hidan is still smiling confidently despite absorbing that strong mental energy during cross-country? What trump cards did Hidan have that he didn¡¯t use? Is it the so-called evil god''s power again? ?Feeling that something was very wrong with Hidan''s situation, Cross Country frowned slightly and was about to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to further restrain Hidan''s power. However, just when the cross-country secret technique of Shadow Escape was about to be used, the terrifying aura that originally filled the blood-stained church turned out to be as the smile on Hidan''s face gradually expanded, accompanied by "boom" and "boom" "The sound entered Hidan''s body. When that terrifying aura first entered Hidan''s body, he could see it at first. Hidan''s body was growing little by little, as if he had used the Akimichi clan''s doubling technique. And when Hidan''s body, as the terrifying aura invaded, completely transformed into a six-meter-tall giant, standing in front of the cross-country, the last terrifying aura invaded Hidan''s body, and he flew away. On Duan''s forehead, Cross Country actually saw a trace of purple! ?Furthermore, the trace of purple gradually opened up as Hidan''s aura increased, turning into a purple vertical eye! ¡°Could that power be the power of the evil god? Could the vertical eye that Hidan is opening now be the eye of the evil god?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, why does the imitation of the eyes give me a familiar feeling?¡± ¡°It seems that except for the ripples of the samsara eye in that eye, the rest of it looks like.¡± ¡°They all look very much like the Samsara Eye!¡± Chapter 805： Blood as Matchmaker (Part 1) Samsara Eye? ?After that terrifying aura invaded Hidan''s body, Hidan''s slowly opened vertical pupils turned out to contain the aura of the Rinnegan Eye, and except that there were no six ripples inside, the rest of the shape was exactly the same as the Rinnegan Eye. Could it be ??Is the evil **** Hidan believes in the legendary Sage of Six Paths? Otherwise, how could such strange changes occur on Hidan''s body during the moment of the outbreak? Or. ??Does the Immortal of Six Paths have a certain relationship with the so-called evil god? Almost as soon as Hidan''s vertical pupil slowly opened, revealing the shape that resembled the Samsara Eye, Cross Country''s pupils shrank slightly, obviously very shocked that Hidan was able to open another one after bursting out his own power. The shocking fact about the reincarnation eye. Moreover, after Hidan opened the ripple-less Rinnegan, Cross Country could clearly feel that Hidan in front of him was moving faster, and even the power filled in his body became more terrifying. What makes cross-country people feel that they must be treated with dignity is that every few seconds, the physical energy in Hidan''s body increases exponentially! If this continues, who can be Hidan''s opponent? Because, it may only take a few minutes, Hidan''s physical fitness is able to perfectly crush the Ten-Tails, or the Ten-Tails'' body outer demon! ? Seeing that the situation was very bad, while squinting his eyes slightly, he couldn''t help but pay attention to the blood-stained church around him. Inside the blood-stained church, it was still so quiet. Except for Cross Country and Hidan, no one was inside. However, when Cross Country paid attention to the situation inside the Blood-stained Church, he suddenly discovered that his Kagura mind was unable to sense Orochimaru outside the Blood-stained Church. What''s going on? Could it be that the blood-stained church had already turned into a so-called realm due to Hidan''s explosion? here Could it be that it is already within the range of the evil god¡¯s power? It can be said that he never expected that he and Hidan would face so many dangers when they clashed. Cross Country finally understood why Orochimaru was not sure of capturing Hidan. It turned out that Hidan''s hidden trump card was actually There are so many. In the original book of Naruto, he died unjustly because many of his trump cards were not used and were calculated by Shikamaru. ??And when Cross Country felt that Hidan was a strong enemy, Hidan had that evil smile on his face, harassing Cross Country with words all the time. All right. I have to say that Hidan is one of the few who is relatively cheerful in the Akatsuki organization. Fighting this guy, you can hear Hidan chattering all the time. Just like now, Cross Country has to face Hidan''s physical attack on one hand, and Hidan''s chattering verbal harassment on the other! ¡°Hahaha, Shadow Mage, your physical skills are just average! Look at me attacking from the left this time!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I just lied to you. In fact, I was behind you. Are you scared?¡± ¡°Blood, that¡¯s the smell of blood! Shadow Mage, you are finally injured, hahahahaha!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, that¡¯s not your blood, that¡¯s...¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually my blood?¡± Licking the blood stains on his palms, Hidan thought that his verbal attack was effective. He was already injured enough to be able to perform the so-called evil god''s ritual. However, when Hidan licked the blood stains on his palms, Hidan suddenly froze there because he discovered that the blood stains on his palms were not from cross-country, but his own blood stains. So, when Hidan was stunned there, there was confusion in his heart. That is, he was obviously injured in the cross-country. Why was he not injured in the cross-country, but he was injured himself? ?With confused thoughts, Hidan once again rushed towards the cross country at high speed. It was very strange that Cross Country, who had never shown a flaw in front of Hidan before, actually showed a flaw again, which made Hidan seize the opportunity very well and once again injured Cross Country''s leg with the iron thorn in his hand. ?However, just when his eyes showed joy, Hidan felt a sharp pain in his leg. ?The pain showed that Hidan''s leg was injured. Sure enough, when his eyes fell on his legs, Hidan''s pupils narrowed slightly. He saw the same injury as the cross-country body in front of him, appearing on his body again. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. Looking at Hidan''s injured appearance, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Zi Yue''s mouth. ?Especially with this method of treating others with their own methods, when Hidan was seriously injured twice, Cross-country felt that he was in control of Hidan''s battle. ¡°Victory is getting closer.¡± "Everyone thinks that I am proficient in the secret techniques of Yin Escape, mainly using the secret techniques of Shadow Escape, but that is not the case. I learned more about how to use illusions from Shisui and Itachi God, and I have already excellent Yin Escape skills. Escape attainment, now I am also very good at using illusions. At least if Shisui and Itachi are competing in illusions in front of me, it is basically impossible to escape from my illusions. " "As for Hidan, your taijutsu is very powerful, and the physical energy in your body has doubled. When you compete in taijutsu, even if you combine taijutsu and the secret technique of shadow escape, I can''t defeat you now." Yours. Unfortunately, the Yang Escape Secret Technique is powerful, and there must be flaws in the Yin Escape Secret Technique. Just like you, Hidan, your resistance to illusions is basically equal to zero. " "So, my illusion now happens to be the most suitable illusion to solve your problem!" "In my illusion space, no matter how you hurt me in the illusion space, in fact, in the real world, Hidan, you are hurting yourself!" "but." ?Secretly thinking, Xue Yue suddenly realized that Hidan in front of him had stopped hurting himself, but was frozen in place as if thinking about something. Immediately, a blue light lit up in the palm of the cross-country. With the sharp gun in hand, the cross-country slowly walked up to Hidan and murmured: "However, to avoid long nights and long dreams, I''d better deal with you first." ¡°Hidan, your strength has shocked me, now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to make a break!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± As soon as Ji Yue finished speaking, the blue light that lit up in his palm struck at Hidan''s neck. Obviously, Cross Country is like Shikamaru in the original Naruto novel, cutting off Hidan''s head to end the battle in front of him. However, just when the off-road sharp spear was about to land on Hidan''s neck and cut Hidan''s body into two pieces, a phantom suddenly appeared slowly from behind Hidan. It was just when the off-road''s sharp-edged gun invaded that it suddenly intercepted it in front of the off-road! "That is." ¡°Is that the **** realm?¡± Chapter 806： Blood as Matchmaker (Part 2) Hell realm? That¡¯s right! When Cross Country was about to cut off Hidan''s head with his sharp spear, the black shadow that slowly emerged behind Hidan turned out to be the shadow of the King of Yama that could be condensed from Hell Path Pain under Nagato''s control. . certainly. ?Now that I have understood some of the abilities of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Cross Country knows that the so-called phantom of King Yama, the real name is King Hell, not King Yama. However, looking at the figure of the Hell King, Yue Yue is more willing to call the slowly condensing black shadow "King of Hell", but now is not the time to discuss the name of the Hell King. What Yue Yue really wants to know is Hidan. Why can he condense the phantom of the King of Hell like Payne in Hell! ¡°That is indeed the ability of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Hidan¡¯s vertical pupil must have something to do with the Six Paths of Reincarnation.¡± "If we extrapolate this, is the evil **** Hidan believes in the shadow of King Yama that can be condensed in the **** realm?" ¡°Is that Hidan¡¯s god?¡± ¡°Is that the power hidden behind Hidan?¡± ?While Cross Country was secretly shocked, the Hell King suddenly appeared, and Hidan suddenly broke away from Cross Country''s illusion. And Hidan realized that he had actually fallen under the illusion of cross-country, and a look of solemnity naturally appeared in his eyes. Because just like Cross Country thinks, Hidan''s attainments in illusion are really scum. Compared with someone like Cross Country who is proficient in the secret art of escape, when it comes to fighting in the field of illusion, Hidan can be said to have no ability at all. Possibility of winning. However, in Hidan''s life, he must have encountered genjutsu-type ninjas. ??So how does Hidan fight when fighting against genjutsu-type ninjas? Answer It is surprisingly on the body of the King of Hell! As Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and cast Kagura''s Eyes of Mind to carefully perceive the relationship between Hidan and the shadow of the King of Hell, Cross Country soon discovered a very terrifying thing, that is, Hidan and The relationship between the phantom of the King of Hell and Hell is not like that of Payne in Hell. He used his own power to condense the phantom of the King of Hell. The relationship between Hidan and the shadow of Hell King turned out to be some kind of strange symbiosis. In other words, Hidan was using his soul to worship the shadow of Hell King. Since it is an offering and a symbiotic relationship, after the phantom of the Hell King appears, if Cross Country wants to cast an illusion, he must not only use it on Hidan, but also on the phantom of the Hell King. Whether it is Hidan or the phantom of Hell King, as long as one fails to enter the illusion space, the illusion will be ineffective against Hidan. In the past, when facing genjutsu-type ninjas, Hidan''s method was to use the shadow of Hell King to resist genjutsu. ?Now, using the same method in front of Cross Country, Hidan surprisingly used the phantom of Hell King to resist Cross Country''s illusion. ?Moreover, he spent all his strength to summon the shadow of Hell King. Hidan slowly put the smile on his face away, surely preparing for a serious battle with Cross Country. Because before, Hidan''s consumption was very terrifying by borrowing the power of Hell King''s phantom. Now he summoned the phantom of Hell King to fight. Hidan murmured while biting his lower lip. said: ¡°I hope the soul of a shadow mage can make up for this loss!¡± Um? ? Hidan''s murmur was very ineffective, and it happened to be picked up keenly by Xue Yue''s Kagura Heart Eye. ??It was also because he caught Hidan''s murmuring words that Cross Country knew that Hidan''s use of the phantom of Hell King to fight must have certain side effects. However, as a famous shadow mage in the ninja world, Cross Country must have his own pride. Therefore, even if Cross Country knows how to delay, he will definitely be able to defeat the Hidan in front of him. But based on the shadow mage''s pride, Cross Country was still prepared to use his own strength to defeat Hidan in front of him. Therefore, when the phantom of the Hell King was fierce and filled with a terrifying aura, pressing directly in the direction of Cross-country, he took a deep breath, and when the pupils of Cross-country narrowed slightly, the Yin Escape imprint The spiritual energy was output in a surge, and before Hidan could come to attack Cross Country, Cross Country suddenly used the Shadow Clone Technique while mobilizing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand! ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, the cross-country shadow clone invaded in front of Hidan, and was about to collide directly with Hidan. But don''t forget that the physical energy in Hidan''s body can be doubled in just a few seconds. Therefore, when the cross-country shadow clone invaded, Hidan just raised a mocking smile. Immediately, without any intention of evading, Hidan directly collided with the cross-country shadow clone. result No words needed! The shadow clone that must have been off-road dissipated instantly! And when Hidan saw that the cross-country shadow clone was a complete scumbag in front of his own strong physical fitness, the smug smile on his lips suddenly became a little more intense. However, what Hidan never expected was that after the cross-country shadow clones were knocked apart by him, the shattered black shadows were instantly reunited. Then, when Hidan was smiling proudly, he suddenly It fell on the shadow of the Hell King behind Hidan! Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± The spiritual energy in the shadow clone is transformed into the power of the hungry ghost under the control of off-road. ?Use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Realm to limit the ability of the Hell Realm and restrain the shadow of the King of Hell. This is the cross-country combat strategy! And when Cross Country used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to block the footsteps of Hell King Xuying, and at the same time weakened Hidan''s power, his eyes instantly fell on Hidan. When Hidan was unable to help him for the time being, he suddenly cast another secret technique of Shadow Escape. That is the art of shadow instant! ¡°Whoosh!¡± The cross-country figure disappeared, completely disappearing in front of Hidan. Don¡¯t forget, the Shadow Shun Jutsu is a Space-Time Ninjutsu. When using the Shadow Shun Jutsu cross-country, Hidan, who doesn¡¯t understand the secrets of Time-Space Ninjutsu, will naturally not be able to sense where the Cross-country is. After using the Shadow Instant Technique, it goes without saying that Cross Country''s figure slowly emerged from Hidan''s shadow. The moment Cross Country appeared, Hidan was about to be defeated by Cross Country. Instantly. However, what happened next was beyond our expectation. Because, when Cross Country used the Shadow Flash Technique, he originally thought that with the magical effect of the Shadow Flash Technique, he would be able to shorten the attack time by one round. And the attack time of that round was enough for Cross Country to hurt Hidan, and it was even enough for Cross Country to capture Hidan, and successfully hand Hidan over to Orochimaru for study. I never thought that when the off -road was used in the shadow of the shadow, when it sneaked into the shadow of the flying section, it first stunned because of the disappearance of off -road. Immediately, as if he discovered that Cross Country was hiding in his own shadow, Hidan suddenly grasped the iron thorn in his palm tightly and pierced his own shadow while laughing wildly! ¡°Be prepared to accept your fate of death!¡± ¡°Shadow Mage!¡± Chapter 807： Blood as Matchmaker (Part 2) ¡°Poof!¡± ?Hidan was able to see through the Shadow Shun Technique, which was something Yuchi did not expect. But what happened next must have shocked Cross Country even more, because while holding the iron thorn tightly, Hidan suddenly pierced into his own shadow and successfully injured Cross Country! How can it be? The real secret of the Shadow Flash Jutsu is the Space-Time Ninjutsu! ??Although off-road, when using the shadow blink technique, it seems that he is hiding in the shadow of others. But in fact, cross-country is hidden in other people''s shadows, that is, hidden in another time and space. Even if Hidan has weird abilities, he doesn''t know the slightest bit of time and space ninjutsu. How can he penetrate the space with the iron thorn in his hand and injure him? How about going off-road using the art of shadow instant? However, things were so weird. When Hidan stabbed his own shadow with an iron thorn, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. followed by. The warm blood slowly invaded Hidan''s shadow along the cross-country arms. Looking at the bright red traces spreading in his shadow, Hidan smiled, especially when he dipped the iron thorn into a little warm blood and put it in his mouth to taste, his face showed a fanatical look. Hidan was in While laughing wildly, he said hysterically: ¡°That¡¯s the blood of the Shadow Mage!¡± ¡°That is the blood of the strong!¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, I feel the power in your blood, I feel the endless power!¡± "As long as I can kill you, the evil **** won''t have to torture me for a short time. I have been looking forward to a life without pain for a long time!" ¡°I want to thank you very much! Shadow Mage! Hahahaha!¡± ?While Hidan was talking, his body suddenly changed again based on its original expansion. Just like in the original Naruto novel, Hidan''s body suddenly turned dark, with white marks on it, just like his bones. Moreover, there is no need to use one''s own feet to draw the patterns required for the ritual in the original Naruto novel. Almost when Hidan transformed into the weird look in front of him, the pattern required for the evil god''s ritual was directly The imprint was left on Hidan''s feet, causing everyone in cross-country to quickly use "Moon Step" to stay far away from Hidan to avoid being affected. ??However, Hidan¡¯s evil **** ritual has been completed, hasn¡¯t it? Therefore, at this moment, Hidan''s eyes were full of confidence, especially when he was staring at the evil god''s ritual pattern at his feet. Hidan slowly clenched the iron thorns in his palms without any hesitation. It just pierced his leg! "snort" There is no doubt that Hidan''s evil ritual has been completed, and even trying to escape off-road is impossible. Therefore, Hidan, who had completed the Evil God Ritual, seemed to have stabbed his leg with an iron thorn, while Cross Country in front of Hidan suffered the same injury. Even under the severe pain, Cross Country was He couldn''t help but frown and groaned. In contrast, Hidan. ? Even the Hell King is still restricted by the cross-country shadow clone and his ability to use the Hungry Ghost Path. Even though he had just completed the evil **** ritual and only injured his cross-country leg. ??But in the pain of his leg injury, Hidan seemed to be able to feel the pain of off-roading, and the crazy color in his eyes inevitably became more intense. Immediately, when he raised the iron thorn high again, he found that Off-road had no intention of stepping forward to stop him, and Hidan''s eyes unexpectedly revealed a hint of pity. He knew that as long as this attack could be successfully completed, the cross-country team would definitely die. He also knows how much benefit he can gain as long as he kills off-road life. So, just when the pity in Hidan''s eyes gradually disappeared, Hidan suddenly pierced the iron thorn in his hand directly into his chest. With that confident smile still hanging on his lips, Hidan looked at the cross country in front of him with great pride after completing the attack that pierced his heart. He wanted to know what the cross country looked like with his heart broken. But when Hidan raised his head. ??Finding that the cross-country in front of him was safe and sound, Hidan couldn''t help but exclaimed! ¡°Nani!¡± ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡± The physical energy in the body is slowly transformed into life energy. After using life energy to repair the injury on his leg, Cross Country slowly walked towards Hidan in front of him and said with a smile: "Are you curious as to why I wasn''t injured?" "Um." ?Hidan nodded mechanically when asked by Off-Road. The smile that appeared at the corners of Hidan''s mouth suddenly became a little stronger when he saw Hidan nodding. Immediately in front of Hidan, Yukio slowly said: "I am surprised that you can break my shadow technique. It''s a pity that Hidan, you are a person who doesn''t care about the future. Do you think that I Is the shadow clone entangled in the phantom of King Yama just to reduce you as a helper? No, no, the more important purpose of my shadow clone entangled in the phantom of King Yama is " ¡°Peep into your memory!¡± Saying that, Yue Yue pointed at the phantom of King Yama in Prison and sneered: "I just discovered that your soul is connected with the phantom of King Yama, so peeking at the memory of King Yama is equivalent to peeking at you. From your memory, I know the secrets of all your secrets. So, now that your secrets have been exposed, do you think your secrets will have any effect in front of me? " ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m surprised. I never thought that your secret technique actually belongs to the Yin Escape Secret Technique.¡± "And now I might want to thank you, Hidan." ¡°As for the reason¡± ¡°I have completely mastered your secret art of escape using blood as a medium!¡± As soon as Xue Yu finished speaking, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. ??Just when Cross Country used his own words to attract Hidan''s attention, Cross Country once again used the Shadow Technique and suddenly appeared directly from Hidan''s shadow. Moreover, before Hidan could react, Cross Country just cut off Hidan''s head with a sharp spear as he had thought before. Except for cutting off Hidan''s head, which was very difficult with the cross-country''s sharp spear, there were no other accidents in this cross-country attack. However, after successfully restraining Hidan, when Hidan turned his head to face the phantom of Hell King, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Especially when Cross Country discovered that after Hidan was subdued by him, the shadow of Hell King actually seemed to be somewhat invested in his Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country''s frown slowly relaxed, and then he raised another A faint sneer: ¡°Want to see who among us is more powerful?¡± "good!" ¡°Let me see, Hidan, whether the evil **** you believe in is more powerful, or whether my Yin Escape Brand is more powerful!¡± "seal up!" Chapter 808： Weird Mask (Part 1) "it''s over" ??When Cross Country used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to seal the Hell King, Cross Country used huge spiritual energy and successfully sealed the Hell King without a doubt. And Hidan''s head and body are separated. Now even though he can curse cross-country, he has no ability to fight. This is because Hidan in the original Naruto novel is like this. Although he has the ability to become immortal, if his head is different from If the body is separated, Hidan will lose all his fighting power. After the battle, Cross Country took a deep breath, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Because after the confrontation with Hidan, Cross Country suddenly gained another trump card. ?That trump card is The principle of using Hidan¡¯s secret art that uses blood as the medium! Originally, Cross Country thought that the secret technique used by Hidan must be a secret technique from the Evil God Cult. But when he used his shadow clone to peek into Hidan''s memory, even Cross Country never expected that Hidan''s The so-called secret technique of the Evil God Cult is actually a secret technique of escape. If we use the concept of cross-country to explain it, the secret technique Hidan uses should be called soul sharing. As the name suggests, the principle of the secret technique used by Hidan is to connect one''s own soul with the soul of the enemy and share the pain! ?Then let¡¯s use a simple method to explain the use of the secret techniques used by Hidan. First of all, if Hidan wants to use the soul sharing in cross-country eyes, he must need a medium, which is the blood of the enemy. This is the same as in the original Naruto novel. Hidan must also obtain the blood of the enemy before he can cast his secret technique. However, after deeply understanding Hidan''s secret technique, Cross Country knew why Hidan wanted to obtain the blood of his enemies. This is because Hidan does not have the ability to directly devour or lock onto other people''s spiritual energy aura, unlike Off-Road who can directly lock into other people''s spiritual energy aura by relying on his perception of spiritual energy, or directly devour others with his Yin Escape Brand. of spiritual energy. Hence, when Hidan casts a secret technique, he must obtain the blood of others. You know, human blood contains not only physical energy, but also a little spiritual energy. Hidan just relies on the spiritual energy in the enemy''s blood to first lock on the enemy''s spiritual energy aura. ?Soon, the second step when Hidan was about to cast the secret technique was about to begin. ?Similar to the original Naruto novel, Hidan¡¯s second step in casting the secret technique is also to use blood to outline strange patterns. As for the function of the weird pattern, it is naturally not just a ritual of an evil **** cult. In fact, Hidan just used the weird pattern to shape a small realm. As long as Hidan is in that realm, his soul can be connected to the enemy''s soul. When Hidan''s body changes again, that is, the skin all over his body turns black and white marks appear on his body, it means that Hidan and the enemy''s soul are successfully connected and can share the pain. At this time, any wounds suffered by Hidan can be applied to the enemy. certainly. ?If Hidan did not have immortality, Hidan could only use such secret techniques, or forbidden techniques, once. When peeking into Hidan''s memory, Cross Country only learned about the principle of using the blood-based secret escape technique. As for Hidan''s immortality, Cross Country still doesn''t have the time to explore it. So, after catching Hidan, Cross Country slowly came to Hidan. Listening to Hidan still cursing endlessly, Yukio slowly stretched out his finger and landed on Hidan''s lips, then murmured: "Hidan, you are too noisy. I''m very annoyed. So I''m sorry, I''m going to sew your mouth shut now so that the world can be a little quieter." "no, do not want!" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Hidan showed a look of horror. ?Perhaps it was at this time that Hidan felt a little like a prisoner. ?However, when Hidan spoke, he meant what he said, so when Hidan shouted "No", the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand was already condensed in the palm of his hand. Then, the mental energy slowly turned into the Shadow Sewing Technique, directly sewing Hidan''s mouth there. And just like what Cross Country said, after Hidan''s mouth was sutured, the whole world became much quieter. In this way, Cross Country can finally use his human ability to take a good look at Hidan''s memory and see how Hidan''s immortal body was cultivated in addition to the secret technique that uses blood as the medium. Yes. but Just when Cross Country was about to use the ability of the human world to further peek into Hidan''s memory and understand the mystery of the immortal body, suddenly in Cross Country''s Kagura mind eye perception, a **** figure appeared slowly. In the blood-stained church. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a **** figure! In the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, Xue Yue could clearly see that the figure was blood-colored. In other respects, the **** figure was just like a **** man. He was not wearing any clothes, and he had no flesh and blood. He was only made of blood. But if we want to talk about the characteristics of that **** figure, we can only say that the mask worn by that **** figure is very distinctive. Because the mask worn by the **** figure was a mask of the God of Death! ??The reason why Cross Country can recognize that it is the mask of death is ?The appearance of the Death Mask is exactly the same as the appearance of the Death Shadow that emerged when the Fourth Hokage and the Third Hokage used the corpse seal in the original Naruto novel! ¡°Interesting, a mysterious guy wearing a death mask.¡± "Looking at Hidan''s slightly mocking eyes, it seems that he knows this mysterious guy." ¡°Did Hidan get his immortality from this guy?¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,???On the other hand, Cross Country locked onto the spiritual energy aura of the **** figure. Immediately in front of the **** figure, Cross Country''s feet were filled with endless blood, and strange patterns were slowly drawn on the ground. Come. ?What is that pattern? Obviously, it was Hidan who drew the pattern with blood when he used the secret technique that used blood as the medium. ?There is no doubt that the cross-country at this time just wanted the trump card he had just obtained to defeat the mysterious guy in front of him. The reason why Cross Country can cast the secret technique used by Fei Duan without getting the blood of that mysterious guy is naturally because Cross Country can directly lock on the spiritual energy aura of that mysterious guy with its own perception. followed by. When the pattern under the off-road foot is outlined, the off-road only feels like a "buzz". In an instant, the cross-country in the pattern is connected with the spiritual energy of the mysterious guy, which is equivalent to sharing the soul together. Next, Off-Road only needs to harm himself like Hidan. In the case of soul sharing, the mysterious guy will suffer the same damage as Off-Road. ??What Xue Chuang never expected was that just when his soul was sharing with that mysterious guy''s soul, there was a sudden "click"! A mysterious energy filled the surroundings of that mysterious guy. Next second! Off-road suddenly discovered that his soul was shared and was isolated by the mysterious energy surrounding the mysterious guy! ¡°This mysterious guy¡± "interesting!" Chapter 809： Weird mask (medium) ??Just when I was thinking about using my newly acquired trump card to show off, I didn''t expect that mysterious guy could actually completely invalidate the new trump card I just acquired off-road. ?Feeling the strange energy surrounding the mysterious guy, as the cross-country perception deepened, he discovered that the strange energy surrounding the mysterious guy was pure spiritual energy. ??However, that spiritual energy is different from conventional spiritual energy, and even when you feel that strange spiritual energy off-road, you will feel uncomfortable. ??If the spiritual energy held by ordinary humans is masculine, the spiritual energy emitted by that mysterious guy is feminine, and it is full of negative emotions. If that mysterious guy can input his own spiritual energy into other people''s bodies, that person must be riddled with negative emotions. Even a kind person will slowly change under the envelope of negative spiritual energy. become an evil person. It''s just that it''s hard to imagine what kind of person can cultivate such evil spiritual energy. ?Who on earth can master such terrifying Yin Escape skills, and who is practicing evil Yin Escape skills? However, just when Cross Country was secretly thinking about how the mysterious guy in front of him cultivated his Yin Escape skills to possess such evil spiritual energy, suddenly the mysterious guy wearing the Death Mask appeared in an instant. Arriving in front of Hidan''s body, he slowly placed his palm on Hidan''s body. followed by. A scene that made even off-roaders feel horrified appeared in front of him. ??When the mysterious guy touched Hidan''s body with his palm, Hidan''s body was like melting ice cream, slowly turning into a milky white liquid. Moreover, the milky white liquid did not soak into the ground, but slowly entered the mysterious guy''s body under the control of the mysterious guy. It was as if Hidan and Hidan had the same body originally. After the mysterious guy completely devoured Hidan''s body, his blood-stained body slowly began to take on the form of flesh and blood. However, there are still traces of bright red color in the flesh and blood of that mysterious guy, which makes people feel shuddering. When Cross Country saw that mysterious guy had a body, the pupils in his eyes tightened slightly. ?However, before giving the off-road any time to be shocked, the mysterious guy devoured Hidan''s body and suddenly rushed in the direction of the off-road. ??Moreover, just when he suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country, Cross Country felt that the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand began to increase little by little. melted! "How can it be?" ¡°Just by being close to me, can my spiritual energy disappear for no reason?¡± ¡°That feeling is not like being devoured by someone¡¯s spiritual energy, but like my spiritual energy is melting bit by bit and dissipated between heaven and earth.¡± ¡°What kind of abilities does this mysterious guy have? This kind of terrifying ability makes people who practice the secret art of escape feel helpless. It¡¯s really¡± ¡°It¡¯s really awesome!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country took a deep breath, and was clearly preparing to use the "Moon Step" to keep a safe distance from the mysterious guy in front of him. ? Judging from the fact that the mysterious guy''s spiritual energy can only be melted when he is close to him, if the mysterious guy wants to use his abilities, he must be within a certain range. Therefore, at this time, Cross Country wanted to get out of the range of that mysterious guy''s ability quickly, so that his spiritual energy would not disappear for no reason. I never expected that when using the "Moon Step" for off-roading, no matter how high-speed he used the "Moon Step", that mysterious guy would be like a ghost, always maintaining a distance of about three meters, always. Stand tall in the face of off-roading! ?Such a weird situation, it''s like seeing a ghost. If it weren''t for the fact that Cross Country could detect the aura of space-time ninjutsu around him when he used Kagura''s mind-eye perception, Cross Country might have been beaten to death by the terrifying ability of the mysterious guy in front of him before he officially fought with him. Scared to death! "This mysterious guy is not only proficient in the secret art of escape, but also has such high attainments in time and space ninjutsu? He always keeps a distance from me and maintains the use of time and space ninjutsu! Speaking of the ninja world If there is anyone out there who can compete with this guy in space-time ninjutsu, then I really don¡¯t believe it.¡± "But, I obviously don''t have any time and space marks on my body, so why can that mysterious guy always lock my existence? Could it be my spiritual energy? That guy locks my spiritual energy, so every time he uses time and space ninjutsu, You can always appear in front of me and keep the same distance from me? " Silently guessing the ability of the mysterious guy, Cross Country frowned slightly, quickly gathered his spiritual energy, and then used another "Moon Step". Sure enough, the off-road guess was right. ??When he began to collect his spiritual energy and breath, he once again used the "moon step" cross-country, and the mysterious guy no longer appeared in front of him. Therefore, just as Cross Country thought, the mysterious guy who was proficient in the secret art of escape relied on Cross Country''s spiritual energy to sense his existence. It is also because of this that no matter how high-speed the cross-country moves, the mysterious guy can lock the spiritual energy of the cross-country and suddenly appear in front of him using time and space ninjutsu. Then, when Cross-Country finally got rid of the scope of unreasonable consumption of spiritual energy, and had no intention of confronting the mysterious guy for the time being, Cross-Country suddenly locked Orochimaru''s spiritual energy aura, and immediately used the Shadow Shuttle Technique to come directly Arriving at Orochimaru''s side. However, Cross Country originally thought that when he came to Orochimaru''s side, he still had to fight with the mysterious guy for a period of time before he could successfully evacuate here. Who would have thought that the moment Cross Country came to Orochimaru, Cross Country actually found that mysterious guy still staying in the blood-stained church where Hidan was before. His eyes narrowed slightly, feeling that the mysterious guy might not be able to escape the scope of the blood-stained church. Off-road could not help but become more interested in the mysterious guy. If you don¡¯t understand something, asking Orochimaru is obviously the right choice. So, I felt that the mysterious guy was very weird, and when I wanted to know more information about the mysterious guy, I still kept my secret of peeking into Hidan''s memory, so I asked Orochimaru: ¡°Orochimaru, you have more information, so I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Do you know who the guy you see right now is?¡± Chapter 810： Weird Mask (Part 2) "Um?" As soon as he finished speaking, Orochimaru raised his eyebrows slightly. Immediately, when the mental energy of the cross-country was connected to Orochimaru''s spiritual energy, the picture of the cross-country''s spiritual energy suddenly appeared in Orochimaru''s mind. This is naturally the auxiliary ability of the cross-country Yin Escape brand. ?However, just when Off-Road relied on his own memory to shape the figure of the mysterious guy just now, in Orochimaru''s mind, suddenly Off-Road''s pupils narrowed slightly. Why? Because, just when Cross Country shaped the figure of that mysterious guy according to his own memory, Cross Country actually discovered that the shape shaped by his own spiritual energy turned out to be just the death mask of that mysterious guy! As for the figure of the mysterious guy, Cross Country couldn''t figure it out by relying on his own spiritual energy. ?Moreover, in just a few seconds, Cross Country found that he had forgotten what the mysterious guy looked like and what his characteristics were. When he used the ability of the human world to read his own memory, he could only remember the appearance of the death mask in his memory. ?Such a weird situation happened, and a layer of cold sweat covered my back during the cross-country trip. Instead, it was Orochimaru. Orochimaru''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw that it was a mask that looked like a **** of death that was shaped by off-road using mental energy. Immediately, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, and Orochimaru smiled mysteriously and said, "Xiujiang, I saw you met that mysterious guy, right?" ¡°Orochimaru, have you seen him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve seen it once before.¡± Keeping the smile on his face, Orochimaru looked at the astonished look of Cross Country, nodded slowly, and said: "That death mask is a legacy of the Uzumaki clan. At the beginning, the Uzumaki clan controlled the death mask, so naturally it can Master the mysterious power of the Death Mask. Unfortunately, after the Uzumaki clan was exterminated, the Death Masks were scattered in the ninja world. Some people say that the Death Mask is still in the ruins of the Uzumaki clan. Others say that the Death Mask is more than just one. , many death masks are scattered in the ninja world." "If my inference is not wrong, then the latter statement should be correct. The Uzumaki clan has more than one death mask. One of the death masks was left in the Uzumaki clan. Kushina could not get it, but it was left behind. It''s in my hands. As for the other death masks, they are scattered in the ninja world." ¡°Hidan, if I¡¯m not wrong, is the origin of the evil religion you believe in because of¡± ¡°Where is the death mask scattered from the Uzumaki clan?¡± Almost as soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Hidan''s eyes widened in horror as his mouth was sewn shut. It happened to be at that moment, when Cross Country peeked into Hidan''s memory, that he really understood the origin of the Evil God Cult. As Orochimaru said, the source of the Evil God Cult is a death mask scattered by the Uzumaki clan. However, the death mask in the Hidan Evil God Sect is very weird, so over time, the evil **** sect can be slowly formed, and the weird death mask is slowly formed under the worship of believers. Slowly taking on a life of its own! In other words, the mysterious guy I met before off-road was simply a death mask! ??With the offerings of believers, the Death Mask comes alive! It gave Hidan immortality, but while Hidan was mastering the immortality, he had to suffer endless torture. Every time he uses a secret technique or uses his immortal body, Hidan must dedicate spiritual energy to the Death Mask, the strange mask that has transformed into a human being. And that spiritual energy cannot be masculine spiritual energy, it must be feminine spiritual energy. Therefore, every time Hidan kills an enemy, he must torture the enemy. ?Only in this way can the collected spiritual energy be recognized by the Death Mask. ??But now, a huge amount of negative spiritual energy, that is, negative spiritual energy, has been collected. It is no longer an accurate term to use the death mask to call the strange mask that transformed into a human shape. To explain it in more mysterious terms, the Death Mask is now out of Death''s control and has become the most bizarre mask in the ninja world, a strange mask with terrifying power! but ?That weird mask now has a flaw. Naturally, it cannot escape the confines of the blood-stained church. ???If it didn''t have this flaw, this strange mask might have invaded the ninja world, and it would have definitely caused a **** storm in the ninja world. And now, through Orochimaru''s narration and Hidan''s memory, he knew the situation of the strange mask. Cross Country frowned slightly, and immediately used his own spiritual energy to connect to Hidan''s spiritual energy and asked: "Hidan, apart from you who believe in the Evil God Cult, how many people believe in the Evil God Cult now? Those ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village have immortality like you. Are they the ones who have analyzed the secrets of you, or are they?" ¡°Have they all believed in the evil religion?¡± In the spiritual communication, listening to Cross Country''s question, Hidan originally wanted to refuse to answer. However, thinking that he had no possibility of rejection in the hands of Yuchi, Hidan, who was relatively bachelor, subconsciously opened his mouth and found that his mouth was sewn together under Yuchi''s Shadow Sewing Technique. Hidan had no choice but to use The method of spiritual communication said: "I am the only one who believes in the Evil God Cult now, so it is impossible for people in Yuren Village to believe in the Evil God Cult. After all, if you want to believe in the Evil God Cult, you have to go to our church. Just start the ceremony.¡± "However, I remember that some time ago, the evil **** seemed to have left the church again. You said that the physical condition of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village is very similar to mine. Is it possible that when the evil **** left the church that time, he gave these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village a gift? What about the ability?¡± Um? ??Is it possible for that weird mask to leave the blood-stained church? Almost as soon as Hidan finished speaking, there was an unpleasant feeling while going off-road. Just when that bad feeling filled his mind, he suddenly saw Orochimaru in front of him and fell to his knees on the ground. At the same time, the strange mask suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country again. At this time, the strange mask was suddenly out of the control of the blood-stained church. It was like the last time he left the church to travel in the ninja world. Suddenly Suddenly appeared in front of the cross-country! "you" ¡°It¡¯s a good sacrifice!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the perfect sacrifice!¡± Chapter 811： Death (Part 1) ¡°That guy can still talk?¡± ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s not the time to think about useless things, that guy.¡± ¡°How on earth did that guy escape from the blood-stained church!¡± Originally, Cross Country guessed that the strange mask could not escape from the blood-stained church. Who would have thought that when Cross Country asked Hidan whether the immortality of the ninjas in Rain Ninja Village had something to do with the evil cult he belonged to? Suddenly, the figure of the strange mask appeared in front of the cross-country, and almost the moment it appeared in front of the cross-country, an extremely negative mental energy enveloped the whole body of the cross-country, and instantly the cross-country The body is bound there. ??Moreover, when Cross Country glanced at Orochimaru out of the corner of his eye, he discovered that not only himself, but also Orochimaru was attacked by a strange mask. ?From the way Orochimaru was half-kneeling there, we could tell that the strange mask must have used some secret technique of escape. Because, it can be said that when the strange mask first appeared, Cross Country felt that his body was restrained in place. On the other hand, Orochimaru was half-kneeling on the ground, without even the slightest strength to fight back. . Obviously, Cross Country is an achievement in practicing the secret art of Yin Escape. His Yin Escape brand is already in the form of the Six Magatama of Samsara, so under the invasion of the strange mask, Cross Country only feels that his body cannot move. As for Orochimaru, after using the reincarnation technique many times, Orochimaru''s mental energy was already damaged. Therefore, when the strange mask came to attack, Orochimaru had no power to fight back, and he half-knelt on the ground, losing the ability to fight. Cross Country looked at the weird scene in front of him. On the one hand, he secretly wondered why the strange mask could escape the blood-stained church. On the other hand, Cross Country''s eyes fell on Hidan''s head. ?Especially when he saw Hidan''s weird smile, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of Zi Xue''s mouth. ¡°I forgot, you are originally a member of the Evil God Cult. As long as you are here, it is normal for that weird mask to be able to do anything.¡± "In this case, your use value is limited anyway. It is more important to defeat that weird mask right now, so Hidan." ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, just go to hell!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Just when Cross Country smiled coldly at Hidan, the spiritual energy condensed from the Cross Country Yin Escape brand instantly turned into the secret technique of Shadow Escape, which combined with the shadow technique used to sew Hidan''s mouth before Cross Country. The suture technique was directly wrapped around Hidan''s head, and immediately squeezed Hidan''s head there. That¡¯s right. ?Hidan has an immortal body. But if Hidan''s head is crushed, even if Hidan has an immortal body, can he be resurrected? Of course not! Because of this, blowing Hidan''s head off-road is equivalent to completely killing Hidan. Immediately, just as Cross Country thought, after he really eliminated Hidan, the negative spiritual energy released by the strange mask really seemed to be hindered by some kind of obstacle, and could no longer affect Cross Country and Orochi. Maru''s body. However, Orochimaru slowly stood up and stared at the strange mask with vigilant eyes. ??? And off-road, his hand fell directly on the weird mask, and then the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand suddenly turned into the power of the hungry ghost! ¡°Hungry Ghost Path!¡± "kill!" ¡°Buzz!¡± ?Using the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Cross Country does not want to use the weird mask in front of him to increase his power, but wants to use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to truly destroy the weird mask in front of him. ?At this moment, Cross Country doesn¡¯t want to know what the relationship between immortality and the strange mask is. Similarly, Cross Country doesn''t want to know why the Uzumaki clan''s death mask turned into the weird mask in front of him. What Cross Country wants to do is just smash the strange mask in front of him and get out of this fierce battle quickly. ?However, when the power of the Hungry Ghost Path was completely shrouded in the strange mask, off-road was clearly visible on the strange mask. ?The strange mask with the death pattern engraved on it suddenly seemed to come to life and smiled evilly at him. followed by. ??When Off-Road''s pupils contracted slightly, and he was very frightened that the death pattern on the strange mask came to life, suddenly the figure of the strange mask slowly integrated into Off-road''s body. ?When the figure in the strange mask completely disappeared, the face of Xue Xiang He is suddenly wearing that weird mask! A mask with the image of the God of Death! ¡°Off-road, you.¡± Suddenly! ?Seeing that Off-Road was fused with the weird mask, Orochimaru''s snake pupils also shrank slightly, and he wanted to ask Off-Road what the current situation was. However, when listening to Orochimaru''s exclamation, Cross Country didn''t feel the slightest bit panicked. Because after merging with that weird mask, Off-Road did not feel any discomfort at all. On the contrary, after merging with that weird mask, Off-Road felt that his own power could conquer the whole world! ¡°It feels so good.¡± ¡°Is that what power feels like?¡± ¡°How wonderful!¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was as if he had forgotten what kind of threat the strange mask posed. When wearing that strange mask, he was suddenly indulged in the wonderful feeling of mastering power? What a terrifying power that is? Look at what Off-Road did to Orochimaru below, and you will know what a terrifying power it is! ?While wearing that weird mask, the moment he looked at Orochimaru, he could clearly see that Orochimaru''s body was filled with some kind of energy. Immediately, out of curiosity, Cross Country slowly stretched out his hand, subconsciously preparing to absorb the mysterious energy filled in Orochimaru''s body. Almost at the moment when the mysterious energy flowed into Cross Country''s palm, Cross Country Just when he saw Orochimaru in front of him, when the mysterious energy passed away, he suddenly became older! ¡°Off-road, what are you doing?¡± Under the restriction of a terrifying force, Orochimaru was unable to move his body. When the mysterious energy in his body slowly flowed to the cross-country, the only thing Orochimaru could do was to send another scream towards the cross-country. Just call. At that time, thanks to Orochimaru''s exclamation, Cross Country, who had been immersed in strong power, suddenly woke up. Hurry up and send the mysterious energy you absorbed back into Orochimaru''s body. ??When Cross Country took a deep breath and slowly woke up from the previous strong power, Cross Country suddenly faced Orochimaru and asked such a question. ¡°Orochimaru, you just said that this weird mask was originally the death mask of the Uzumaki clan, right?¡± Chapter 812： Death(medium) "Um" Although the mysterious energy absorbed by the cross-country was returned to Orochimaru''s body, Orochimaru''s current appearance still looks weak. But a science geek will always be a science geek. Even though his body was very weak, like a person who had not slept or eaten for days and nights, and was exhausted, Orochimaru still paid attention to the situation of the cross-country and asked: "Xu-cross, can you tell me about your current situation? , what is going on? It seems that you and the Uzumaki clan''s death mask are fused together." "seems like it." Nodding, Cross Country said: "Just now, I used the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao to completely deprive this strange mask of its power and let it dissipate between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the strange mask could actually follow the My Hungry Ghost Dao power is directly integrated with me. Now wearing this weird mask, I don''t feel anything at all. It''s like the weird mask has merged with my body and turned into me. part of the body." "besides." As he spoke, Cross Country silently recalled the feeling of being immersed in that powerful force before, and sighed silently in his heart. The name of this Death Mask is really appropriate. Why? Because, when Cross Country wore this weird mask, which was the original death mask of the Uzumaki clan, the powerful power that Cross Country had indulged in before suddenly seemed like the power of the God of Death! If Off-Road''s guess was correct, the mysterious energy he had absorbed from Orochimaru''s body was life energy. However, that life energy is different from ordinary life energy. Ordinary life energy is, to put it bluntly, a transformation of body energy. After everyone is born, the life energy in the body is limited, which represents the lifespan of a person''s body. However, the death of the body does not mean that the soul will die directly. ?For Yin Escape masters like Cross Country, even if the life energy in the body is exhausted and the physical body is completely dead, with strong spiritual energy, which can also be said to be the soul, Cross Country can still survive in the world. Even, like Orochimaru, cross-country can use its own powerful Yin Escape brand to occupy other people''s bodies and seize their bodies. This is the true secret of the so-called reincarnation technique. The power that looked like the **** of death, while depriving Orochimaru''s body of life energy, was also depriving Orochimaru of the power of his soul, that is, spiritual energy. Therefore, the mysterious energy that Cross Country previously absorbed from Orochimaru is intuitively lifespan, which is the energy generated by the combination of life energy and spiritual energy. As long as that energy is completely deprived, the person deprived of energy will inevitably die. Even Orochimaru, a guy who knows the art of reincarnation, will die in the hands of off-road without even having time to use the art of reincarnation as long as his life energy and spiritual energy are completely deprived of him. Deprived of life. What a terrifying power? Off-road never expected that after merging with that weird mask, he would be able to master this secret technique of depriving one of his lifespan. ??And it seems that the secret technique of depriving life is just one of the abilities of that strange mask. ? ? If Off-Road¡¯s guess is correct, there must be other secrets hidden in that strange mask, just waiting for Off-Road to dig out. ?However, the power of others is always the power of others. Off-road does not believe that the weird mask really surrenders to itself and merges with itself, and does not need any benefits. Moreover, when using that weird mask, is there really no need to pay for off-roading? Even if he had to go off-road to answer this question, he felt that using the power of the strange mask must come at a certain price. It¡¯s just that we are off-roading now, and we still haven¡¯t discovered it yet. followed by. ?Having been deep in thought for a long time, Cross Country faced Orochimaru, wanting to know more secrets about the Death Mask. ?Obviously, if you want to get rid of the entanglement of the weird mask, you must first understand what the function of the death mask is. In the original book of Naruto, Cross Country just remembers Orochimaru in the original book of Naruto. While wearing the mask of death, he channeled the legendary **** of death, cut open the **** of death''s belly, freed his hands, and used the dirt reincarnation power. The first Hokage, the second Hokage, the third Hokage, and the fourth Hokage were all spirited out. But now, off-road knows that the function of the death mask is not just that simple, so he wants to get more information from Orochimaru. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was about to ask Orochimaru, he found that the world in front of him began to shake and gradually began to shatter. When the whole world was shattered, off-road suddenly came into a dark space. There, there was no sound, and there was no one. After waiting for a long time, Cross Country slowly saw a shadow in front of him, which slowly condensed. ?The appearance of that phantom. ??It is amazingly like the Death God in the original Naruto novel! ¡°Are you the God of Death?¡± At this moment, Cross Country is not sure whether he has completely disappeared from the front of Orochimaru, or whether his body is still in front of Orochimaru, but his spiritual consciousness has been dragged into this space. However, when he saw the phantom in front of him slowly condensing into shape and still looking like the God of Death, he knew that the culprit must be the strange mask he was wearing. Sure enough, just as Cross Country thought, when listening to Cross Country''s questions, the shadow of the God of Death smiled casually, and soon turned into a mask and stuck it on Cross Country''s face. Feeling the cool feeling on the face, I once again experienced the feeling of strength all over my body while going off-road. pity. Off-road is a shadow mage in the ninja world, and one of the few god-level experts in the ninja world. ? ? In the past, Cross Country might have been addicted to that kind of power, but now that Orochimaru has awakened, Cross Country has awakened, and it is clear that he cannot be fooled by that strong power. Therefore, suppressing the desires in his heart, Cross Country used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to cover his whole body. ??And when the shadow of the God of Death felt that the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country began to resist, the mask originally attached to Cross Country''s face slowly disappeared, and the shadow of the God of Death re-condensed in front of Cross Country. When the shadow of the God of Death was completely condensed again, Cross Country heard the shadow of the God of Death in front of him say lightly in the same voice as the previous weird mask: ¡°Nara Cross Country, why can you accept the power of Six Paths but not mine?¡± "Are you willing to be Liu Dao''s lackey, but not willing to sacrifice your life for me?" Chapter 813： Death (Part 2) ¡°Six Path¡¯s lackey?¡± As soon as the voice of the God of Death fell, Cross Country looked stern and asked, "What do you mean?" "What''s the meaning?" A faint sneer raised at the corner of his mouth, but that sneer looked so ferocious on the face of the shadowy figure of the God of Death. Immediately, when the sneer became a little more intense, Death Shadow felt the spiritual energy cast by the cross-country, and said lightly: "There are six spaces in the six realms. As a god, I naturally have my own space. So, Nara Cross Country, there is no need for you to resist. Although your power of six paths can resist my power, you cannot escape from my space." "Well, since you are qualified to be my spokesperson, then I will have a good talk with you." ¡°Now, let¡¯s all release our power, let¡¯s talk first, and then we¡¯ll see if we fight or cooperate!¡± Having said that, Cross Country felt that his pressure had become much lessened. However, he was still not sure about negotiating with a legendary guy like Death. Therefore, when removing the spiritual energy from his own Yin Escape brand, Cross Country was very careful, for fear of The **** of death struck back directly. However, as if he had the confidence to directly kill off-road, the shadow of the **** of death silently watched as off-road released the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand he had cast. It was just as he said, and there was no conspiracy. , but just want to have a good talk. Then, at the moment when Cross-country completely released the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, Death Shadow took a deep breath and asked Cross-country: "Nara Cross-country, do you know who your enemy is? There are no outsiders here. We can tell the truth, now you answer my questions." ¡°My enemy?¡± Listening to the question from the God of Death, Cross Country hesitated for a moment, and finally prepared to confess. He took a deep breath and said: "My real enemy is Kaguya Otsutsuki. God of Death, since you are the legendary god, then you You should know what I mean, right?¡± ¡°Jiejiejie, of course I understand what you said.¡± After laughing evilly for a few times, the shadow of the **** of death said with a ferocious smile: "Nara Crossroads, although I don''t know how you know the existence of Otsutsuki Kaguya, but I must say that as a lackey of Six Paths, you are very Qualified. At least you know who the real enemy of Liu Dao is, and at least you know what that guy in Liu Dao wants to do. " "Of course, you may not understand what I am saying now, so I will tell you what people of our level rely on to increase their strength. Then you will know what the war between us is. What''s going on?" "Um" ¡°Things are complicated, so I¡¯ll explain them to you in a way that you can understand.¡± Having said this, Death God Phantom seemed to be thinking about how to explain it to Cross Country. He was silent for a few seconds and then said: "It is very difficult for existences of our level to improve their power. But there is a This method is a shortcut to increasing your power, and that is to control a world.¡± "Originally, Nara Cross Country, the world you are in is controlled by me. But suddenly one day a foreigner came to this world. That guy''s name is Otsutsuki Kaguya. The sacred tree in this world, well, is What you ninjas call the Ten-Tails, its fruit was deprived by Otsutsuki Kaguya, which allowed Otsutsuki Kaguya to master stronger power and reach my level. By chance, Otsutsuki Kaguya knew. In order to become a strong person at my level, how can I improve my strength?" "So, she wanted to control your ninja world. Unfortunately, she never thought that the person who ultimately stopped her from controlling this world was her child." ¡°That guy¡¯s name is Hagoromo Otsutsuki, the so-called Sage of Six Paths in the eyes of you ninjas.¡± ¡°The Six Paths successfully stopped Otsutsuki Kaguya from blocking the world. People in your ninja world regard him as the savior. Who knows that the ambitious guy in the Six Paths wants to imitate Otsutsuki Kaguya and increase his own power.¡± ¡°Lastly¡± ¡°Tell me what the result will be, Nara Cross Country.¡± After hearing what Death Shadow said, Cross Country was very shocked. Because, even if 30% of what the God of Death said was true, the truth of the matter is still somewhat shocking. As for the shadow of the **** of death asking Cross Country, what is the final outcome of the story? Cross Country didn¡¯t even need to think about it, he just knew the outcome of the story. It must be the so-called dead Immortal of Six Paths who controls the world! Why? The reason is clearly explained in the original book of Naruto! On the surface, Rokudo Sage is the hero of the ninja world. He successfully sealed the Ten-Tails and divided the Ten-Tails'' chakra into the nine tailed beasts in the current ninja world. But don''t forget that the Sage of Six Paths in the original Naruto novel did not die. He just lived in the world of ninja in another form. ?That form is most likely the six spaces mentioned by Death God Shadow. To put it simply, the Sage of Six Paths is actually silently controlling the world. He is paying attention to the changes in the ninja world in the space of six paths. He claims to be protecting the world. In fact, who knows whether the purpose of Sage of Six Paths is true. To protect this world? ??Furthermore, if the Immortal of Six Paths is really what Death God Shadow said, he controls the world and improves his own power. ?At the moment when you go off-road, you can think of the methods used by the Six Paths Immortal to control the world. Judging from the description in the original book of Naruto, the method used by the Six Paths Sage to control the world should be divided into two parts! The first one is the nine tailed beasts created by the Sage of Six Paths dividing the chakra of the ten tails! ?Tailed beasts have always been immortal existences in the ninja world, and they are scattered in every corner of the ninja world. Using the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world, the Six Paths Sage can perfectly monitor and control the ninja world. Therefore, I guess that if the Sage of Six Paths is really the behind-the-scenes boss with direct control, then the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world must be one of the control methods of the Sage of Six Paths. Second, it is the so-called destiny, the so-called Indra, the chakra of Asura! Fate and fetters have always been the main themes of Naruto''s original work. The existence of Indra and Asura is also an indispensable main line in the original Naruto novel. ?Even the protagonist and second male lead in the original Naruto novel, Uzumaki Naruto and Erzhu, it is because of the fate of Indra and Asura that such a wonderful story can be described in the original Naruto novel. Because of this, Cross Country secretly speculated that if the Immortal of Six Paths really controlled the world secretly, then the fate of Asura and Indra would be the second method used by the Immortal of Six Paths to control the world. certainly. ?These are just off-road speculations. He couldn''t just listen to Death Shadow''s words and conclude that Sage of Six Paths was the boss behind the ninja world. However, if what Death Shadow said before, it only shocked the off-road. ?The words behind the phantom of the Death God made him feel that the ninja world he was in was mysterious and terrifying! ¡°Okay, I just said so much about Nara Cross Country, you definitely don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you see who my other spokesperson is.¡± ¡°My other spokesperson, hey, Nara Cross Country.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s your acquaintance!¡± Chapter 814： Three pillars (Part 1) ¡°Acquaintance?¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± Almost as soon as the phantom of Death finished speaking, Cross Country was secretly guessing who could be the spokesperson of Death in the ninja world. However, even if he tried to cross his head, he would probably never imagine that the representative of the God of Death was actually an acquaintance of his, and he was an existence that he could never have guessed. ??Who is the person who slowly appears in front of the cross-country and is summoned by the shadow of death? The answer is ?Kushina Uzumaki! ?The opportunity to be resurrected was only possible due to the cross-country escape skills, and it was Uzumaki Kushina who was resurrected not long ago! ¡°Kushina-sama?¡± ?Staring at the figure of Uzumaki Kushina that slowly emerged in front of him, Cross Country''s mouth was slightly opened in shock, and the pupils in his eyes were slightly contracted. Obviously, Cross Country could not have imagined that the spokesperson of the God of Death in the ninja world was actually the wife of the Fourth Hokage and his own master, Kushina Uzumaki. ? And what makes Cross Country unimaginable is that another reason why Uzumaki Kushina is the spokesperson of the God of Death is the death of Uzumaki Kushina. As the spokesperson of the God of Death, he must have some special abilities. Since he is the spokesperson of the God of Death, is the special ability he must have the ability to be immortal? After all, the God of Death is the **** who controls life and death. However, during the battle of three tails and the battle of nine tails, Uzumaki Kushina almost died. If there was no cross-country, it is estimated that Uzumaki Kushina would not be able to be resurrected now. Therefore, Cross Country could never guess that the representative of the God of Death was Kushina Uzumaki in front of him. It is also because of this reason that when Cross Country looks at the figure of Uzumaki Kushina in front of him, he always feels that the Uzumaki Kushina in front of him is a phantom created by the shadow of the God of Death and is fake. Instead, it was Uzumaki Kushina. When he was summoned by the shadow of Death and suddenly came to this space, he originally thought that his master was calling him. Unexpectedly, when she first entered this space, Uzumaki Kushina saw the figure of the cross country, so just like the cross country in shock, Uzumaki Kushina also showed a shocked look when she saw the cross country here. . Especially when pointing at the cross-country, Uzumaki Kushina was like the cross-country shouting her own name, pointing at the cross-country and muttering the name of the cross-country. ??The Death God Phantom saw Kushina Uzumaki with similar expressions, and was obviously very satisfied with their emotions. Then, when Cross Country, Uzumaki Kushina was still in shock, the eyes of the shadow of the **** of death seemed to be able to see through the thoughts in Cross Country''s heart, and he said lightly: "Nara Cross Country, you definitely don''t believe that the Uzumaki Kushina in front of you is real, so you should have a good communication with Uzumaki Kushina. I think with your ability, you can naturally distinguish the Uzumaki Kushina in front of you. Is it true or not? Kushina, I also need you to tell me how you became my spokesperson." ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it!¡± After saying that, the shadow of the God of Death slowly disappeared, and Kushina Uzumaki stared at the crossroads with a complicated expression, sighing deeply. ? And just like the Shadow of the God of Death said, it is actually very simple for Cross Country to tell whether the Uzumaki Kushina in front of him is the real Uzumaki Kushina. If nothing else, let''s just say that Uzumaki Kushina was able to resurrect, thanks to the spiritual energy of cross-country. Until now, Cross Country''s spiritual energy and Uzumaki Kushina''s spiritual energy have an inexplicable connection, so when Uzumaki Kushina lifted her guard, Cross Country only used the spiritual energy in her own Yin escape brand to sense, Then he knew that the Uzumaki Kushina in front of him was real. ?It¡¯s just that Uzumaki Kushina is the real Uzumaki Kushina, which undoubtedly makes the off-road feeling even more surprising. So, after confirming the identity of Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country took a deep breath and said: "Kushina-sama, can you tell me?" ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Grim Reaper, right? Off-road?¡± Listening to the question of cross-country, Uzumaki Kushina smiled faintly, without any intention of avoiding it. She immediately explained for cross-country: "Actually, those are all secrets about our Uzumaki clan. I became the spokesperson of the God of Death, and It¡¯s not my choice, it¡¯s the fate of my family. Off-road, you must be able to see the God of Death because you obtained the Death Mask left behind by our Uzumaki clan, right?¡± "Um." As soon as Kushina Uzumaki finished speaking, Cross Country nodded directly. After the cross-country nod, Uzumaki Kushina took a deep breath and said slowly: "Our Uzumaki clan was originally a family with the blood of the Six Paths. According to the road, we should have inherited the Six Paths. Destiny serves the Six Paths. However, our ancestors of the Uzumaki Clan slowly discovered the secrets of the Six Paths and learned the truth about this world. Therefore, in order to become stronger, we, the Uzumaki Clan, developed many secret techniques, but it happened to be It was when our ancestors of the Uzumaki clan became stronger and stronger that something terrible happened.¡± ¡°Off-road, can you imagine what that is?¡± ¡°Is it a genocide?¡± Recalling what he knew about the fate of the Uzumaki clan, Cross Country said tentatively. But when Uzumaki Kushina listened to Cross Country talking about the tragedy of genocide, she smiled bitterly and shook her head, saying: "No, the tragedy of genocide happened after that, and our ancestors of the Uzumaki clan became more and more aware of the secrets of this world. As you get stronger, the terrible things you encounter are terrifying curses!¡± "With that curse, we members of the Uzumaki clan will never be able to live to be thirty years old. According to common sense, the peak period of a ninja should be around thirty years old. But we, the Uzumaki clan, cannot There is no way to live to the age of thirty and not even reach his peak period. Naturally, there is no way to become stronger based on the development of secret techniques. " "It is precisely in order to get rid of that terrible curse that the ancestors of our Uzumaki clan developed the Death Mask. Yes, off-road, the Death Mask was researched and manufactured by our Uzumaki clan, not given to us by Death. It was researched and manufactured. After the death mask, we, the Uzumaki clan, took refuge in the **** of death and became the spokesperson of the **** of death. " "As a deal, the God of Death helped us, the Uzumaki clan, lift the curse, and we, the Uzumaki clan, have to serve the God of Death." "Unfortunately, this world is still a world of six paths in the end, so in the end, the fate our Uzumaki clan faces is annihilation. As a Uzumaki clan, I now bear the fate of the Uzumaki clan and become the last spokesperson of the God of Death in the ninja world. . But if possible, off-road." As he spoke, Uzumaki Kushina smiled sadly at the cross-country in front of her, and then murmured in a determined tone: "Off-road, if possible, I don''t want to be the spokesperson of the God of Death at all. I just want to be with Minato, Naruto, and the whole family and live a good life!" Chapter 815： Three pillars (middle) indeed There is nothing more memorable than a family living together beautifully. After listening to Uzumaki Kushina''s words, Cross Country naturally knew more secrets in the ninja world. He also knew how helpless it was for Uzumaki Kushina to become the spokesperson of the God of Death. However, when Kushina Uzumaki talked to Kushina Uzumaki, she just looked at Kushina Uzumaki''s eyes. Uzumaki Kushina knew a lot of things, and I''m afraid it was not as simple as Kushina Uzumaki said. yes! ?After all, this is a space controlled by the Shadow of Death. As the spokesperson of Death, Uzumaki Kushina must be restricted by the Shadow of Death. Therefore, even if she wants to tell Cross Country many secrets related to the Shinigami, Uzumaki Kushina cannot do it. In this way, Uzumaki Kushina can only use something to remind Cross Country, which means that Cross Country must not be bewitched by the God of Death, and become another spokesperson of the God of Death, wandering in the ninja world. ¡°The secret of the God of Death may not be as simple as Kushina-sama told me.¡± ¡°Sure enough, death is my enemy, and¡± ¡°We can never be friends!¡± ?Getting the hint from Uzumaki Kushina, Cross Country thought to himself secretly, and even nodded towards Uzumaki Kushina, which meant that he understood the potential meaning of Uzumaki Kushina''s words. Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina rely on some kind of tacit understanding to communicate. Even if the God of Death is a god, there is no way to know what the secret conversation between Cross Country and Uzumaki Kushina contains. Then, just when Uzumaki Kushina finished describing her helplessness in becoming the spokesperson of the God of Death, the shadow of the God of Death slowly appeared in front of Cross Country again. Just a thought, the shadow of the **** of death was the figure of Uzumaki Kushina, slowly disappearing into this space. When his eyes fell on Cross Country again, the God of Death used his bewitching voice to ask him plainly: "Nara Cross Country, now you know that the people around you are my spokespersons, what do you think? Inherited You, the master of the Uzumaki clan''s secret arts, are willing to serve me and become my second spokesperson?" ¡°What are the benefits of becoming your spokesperson?¡± ¡°Of course there is!¡± Feeling that there was hope of bewitching Cross Country to become his spokesperson, Death Shadow smiled faintly and said: "In your world, there is a guy named Senju Tobirama, who is the second Hokage of your Konoha Village, Nara Cross Country, I guess You know, right? Senju Tobirama masters a forbidden technique called Earth Reincarnation, which is the forbidden technique Senju Tobirama acquired from me with the corruption of his soul. If you are willing to be my spokesperson. If so, I can certainly teach you the forbidden technique of reincarnation." "Furthermore, in addition to the reincarnation of the dirty land, I can also teach you the forbidden technique of the Uzumaki clan, the forbidden technique called corpse sealing. After all, the Uzumaki clan has become my spokesperson. In addition to asking for the lifting of the curse, I can also teach you I want to have a powerful sealing technique. Since the Uzumaki clan can possess that forbidden technique, as my second spokesperson, Nara Yuki, you can also possess it." ¡°Are you satisfied with this price?¡± Ah. The dirty soil reincarnates, just the ghost is gone, just want to let me kill you? Do you really think others are fools? Hearing the words of the shadow of the God of Death, Cross Country smiled coldly, which obviously meant that the chips given by the God of Death were not enough. ??However, the sealing of the corpses of the Uzumaki clan and the reincarnation of the Second Hokage turned out to be forbidden arts that had a certain relationship with the God of Death, which was also something that Cross Country did not expect. It was also because he knew these things from the God of Death that Cross Country suddenly discovered that the God of Death had always existed in the ninja world, silently hiding his figure, silently looking for a spokesperson for himself, and trying to regain control of the world. ?So, what is the method for Death to control this world? The Sage of Six Paths controls this world, possibly relying on the fateful power of Indra, Asura, and the power of the nine tailed beasts. ??If Princess Kaguya Otsutsuki wants to master this world, she will most likely rely on the Infinite Tsukuyomi. ??The God of Death wants to take control of this world. Could it be that he wants to seal everyone with the corpse? Or ??If the God of Death wants to control the world, he needs to let everyone die and then use the filthy earth to reincarnate everyone back to life? ??If this is the case, then the world would be far more terrifying if it were in the hands of the God of Death than in the hands of Otsutsuki Kaguya! ??When Cross Country was bargaining with the God of Death, Cross Country just gave him a cold smile. The Shadow of Death knew that the bargaining chip it had given to Cross Country might not satisfy Cross Country. So, after taking a deep breath, the corners of Death Shadow''s mouth slowly raised an evil smile. Immediately, when Cross Country was secretly guessing what the means used by the God of Death to control the world, suddenly the phantom of the God of Death slowly approached in front of Cross Country. ?Moreover, just when Cross Country was deep in thought, the phantom of Death suddenly invaded Cross Country''s body! ?This intrusion is an intrusion that can be felt intuitively while off-road. ??It''s like when someone forcefully stuffs something into his body. When the shadow of death invades Cross Country''s body, Cross Country wants to resist, but unfortunately he doesn''t have the ability to resist. After all, that is the power of the God of Death, and this is the space of the God of Death. If Cross Country wants to resist, he must have the power to surpass the God of Death. followed by. ?When the shadow of death completely invaded Cross Country''s body, Cross Country suddenly discovered that his left arm had undergone strange changes. First, the skin of Cross Country''s left arm slowly turned from fair to purple. Then, on the purple skin, black runes were filled in it. It looked as if Cross Country''s arm had been sealed by death. generally. However, when he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the changes on his left arm, Cross Country knew that his left arm was not sealed by the God of Death, but that the shadow of the God of Death invaded his body and transformed it. arm. To explain it in the simplest terms, after the phantom of Death invaded Cross Country''s body, it forcibly transformed Cross Country''s left arm into the arm of Death. After being modified, it is not very clear what kind of capabilities the cross-country left arm has. Off-Road just knew that after his left arm was transformed by Death, the indifferent voice of Death echoed in Off-Road''s mind again. "Nara Cross-country, since ordinary chips can''t impress you, then I will let you experience how many benefits you have as the spokesperson of my **** of death!" "Isn''t your dream to unify the ninja world now?" "good!" ¡°Then I will give you Nara Cross Country now, the power of my death!¡± "Control the power of my death god, and go to the ninja village you want to destroy and conquer!" ¡°Nara Cross Country, take a good look at it and use my power to conquer the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a simple thing!¡± Chapter 816： Three pillars (Part 2) ¡°Buzz!¡± ?It was dark again. When he opened his eyes, the blood-stained church and Orochimaru were clearly in front of him. Things happening in the mysterious space created by the God of Death are almost like a dream. Only when Cross Country saw the blood-stained church in front of him, and when Cross Country returned to the real world, and suddenly collapsed there, could Cross Country be sure that what happened in the Death Space was real and not a dream. Then, his eyes fell on Orochimaru in front of him. The first thing he saw was Orochimaru''s curious eyes. Immediately, he looked at his left arm and found that his left arm had indeed turned into the arm of the **** of death. Cross Country frowned, and quickly used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to cast the Shadow Escape Secret Technique, using Shadow Escape. The secret technique of escape wrapped his left arm to prevent his left arm, the arm of the **** of death, from accidentally injuring those close to him. ??And when Off-Road successfully wrapped his left arm with the secret technique of Shadow Escape, he heard Orochimaru in front of him say slowly: "Off-road, what just happened." ¡°Nothing happened.¡± About the matter of communicating with the God of Death, it was obvious that Off-Road was not prepared to tell Orochimaru. Because, Off-Road does not want more people to be involved in this matter. How to say that making a deal with the God of Death is the most dangerous thing in the world. When Orochimaru heard Cross Country''s answer, he just licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue, not believing that what Cross Country said was true. Immediately, he slowly walked up to the cross-country. Orochimaru looked at the dazed cross-country and said with a faint smile: "Xiao-chi, do you know? During the time when you were in a daze just now, the death mask on your face disappeared. , it¡¯s like blending into your body.¡± "Although I know that everyone has their own secrets. But off-road, I think what happened to you is very interesting, so please tell me what happened." ¡°Of course, if I say this and you are not prepared to tell me, then I can only go back and study the Death Mask.¡± ¡°The Uzumaki clan¡¯s death mask is not just the one you absorbed during the cross-country journey!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I also have the Death Mask in my hand, and¡± ¡°Off-road, the Second Hokage¡¯s reincarnation has been further perfected in my hands, don¡¯t you know?¡± Almost as soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Xue Yu felt that Orochimaru in front of him probably knew the secret of Death. Why? First point, just like Orochimaru said, he is also the one who holds the Death Mask. Moreover, judging from the plot of Naruto''s original novel, after Orochimaru mastered the Death Mask, he was already able to use secret techniques to channel Death. Otherwise, in the later stages of the original Naruto story, how could Orochimaru unseal his arms from the God of Death''s belly, plus the souls of the First Hokage, the Second Hokage, the Third Hokage, and the Fourth Hokage, and successfully channel them? Come out? Second point, Orochimaru is the person who controls the reincarnation of the dirty land. Is it possible that Orochimaru is another spokesperson of the God of Death? Discover that Orochimaru holds countless secrets. Off-road frowned slightly, and then sighed helplessly, using his own spiritual energy to connect to Orochimaru''s spiritual energy. ¡°Orochimaru, since you want to know all the secrets, I¡¯ll tell you them all.¡± "Accept my memory. After you finish watching the contents of my memory, please Orochimaru, please help me think about whether I made a profit or a loss in the deal with the God of Death!" When Cross Country finished speaking these words, Cross Country''s spiritual energy was to transmit his own memory and directly invaded Orochimaru''s mind. When he transferred his memories, what he had experienced before was like a movie, slowly playing in front of Orochimaru, making Orochimaru know everything about Cross Country''s deal with the God of Death. When Orochimaru knew that Uzumaki Kushina was the spokesperson of the God of Death, he was not as shocked as Cross Country, he just smiled slightly. ?Only when Orochimaru knew that the off-road arm had turned into a death arm, Orochimaru showed a shocked expression. followed by. After watching the cross-country memory, Orochimaru took a deep breath and said: "The person who knows the most secrets in the ninja world cannot be said to be the first Hokage, let alone Uchiha Madara. Because, the first Hokage and Uchiha Madara They are very strong, but when it comes to exploring secrets, they are definitely inferior to me.¡± "Off-road, I have actually known about the Uzumaki clan''s surrender to the God of Death for a long time. In other words, from the moment I obtained the Death Mask, I knew that the Uzumaki clan must have a certain relationship with the God of Death. However, I have always I think what remains in the ninja world is the power of the Six Paths Sage and the God of Death." ¡°Unexpectedly, the situation in the ninja world is not that two strong powers are competing against each other, but¡± ¡°It¡¯s a three-legged tripod!¡± With that said, because Orochimaru has established spiritual communication with Cross Country many times, Orochimaru actually transmitted his memory to Cross Country''s mind without using Cross Country''s secret technique. certainly. ?Because Orochimaru''s Yin Escape skills were originally very poor due to the reincarnation technique, Orochimaru seemed to be very strenuous when Orochimaru was transmitting his memories across the country. However, looking at that part of Orochimaru''s memory, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Cross Country''s mouth. As for the reason, it was that Cross Country discovered that the deal he made with the God of Death was a sure profit, because in Orochimaru''s memory, Cross Country was able to keenly capture the method of restraining the God of Death. Or This is a sure way to defeat the God of Death! Getting a sure way to defeat the God of Death and becoming the representative of the God of Death is no big deal. ??Furthermore, Off-Road feels that his enemy is at most Otsutsuki Kaguya, like the Sage of Six Paths in the original Naruto novel. Even if he really has a way to control the entire world, it has nothing to do with Off-Road. In other words, the Sage of Six Paths in the original Naruto is controlling the world, and in the finale of the original Naruto, the world controlled by the Sage of Six Paths is still relatively perfect, isn''t it? So, after watching Orochimaru''s memories, and after communicating with the God of Death on a cross-country trip that was a bit confusing, now I have decided on the path I want to take in the future. Immediately, his eyes slowly fell on his left arm wrapped with the secret technique of Shadow Escape, feeling the power of the God of Death inside. He smiled at Orochimaru in front of him and said confidently: ¡°Orochimaru, let¡¯s go to the Rain Ninja Village with me.¡± "I''m going to show you the power of the God of Death there. You may have the opportunity to study the power of the God of Death. Are you interested?" Chapter 817： life and death ¡°I am naturally interested in studying the power of the God of Death.¡± "but." ¡°Cross-country, I need a good rest.¡± Orochimaru was excited to learn that he could study the power of the Shinigami, but in order to study Hidan and the immortality of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village, Orochimaru had not slept for days and nights. Therefore, after hearing that Orochimaru wanted to take a good rest, Cross Country nodded silently and followed Orochimaru to take a rest first. Stay until three days later, when Orochimaru is completely rested. Off-road and Orochimaru have once again stepped into the Kingdom of Rain. ??Furthermore, when entering the Kingdom of Rain this time, Cross Country directly contacted Yahiko. It was obvious that he was preparing to launch a general attack on the Kingdom of Rain instead of a small fight like before. It¡¯s just that because of the immortality of the ninjas in Rain Ninja Village, Yahiko¡¯s situation in the Country of Rain seems very bad. If it were not for the cross-country trip and Orochimaru came to support in time, Yahiko and the ninjas from the Four Clans Alliance would probably have to temporarily retreat. Now it''s better, there is cross-country, and Orochimaru comes to support at the same time. Not only Yahiko is full of confidence, but also the morale of the ninjas in the four clan alliance has doubled. But just when Yahiko proposed that the ninjas from the four-race alliance participate in the battle to destroy the Rain Ninja Village, Cross Country actually directly rejected Yahiko''s proposal. While still refusing to do so, he mysteriously said: "Yahiko, our time this time The battle is to go straight to Huanglong and get rid of the behind-the-scenes BOSS in Yu Ninja Village. Therefore, it is better not to bring the ninjas from the Four Clans Alliance, and I have some secrets that cannot be exposed to too many people, so I will trouble you. Let¡¯s lead the ninjas from the Four Clans Alliance to the border of Earth Kingdom.¡± ¡°Our next goal is¡± ¡°Iwa Ninja Village!¡± "Um." After listening to Cross Country''s instructions, Yahiko didn''t mean to refuse at all. Only when he looked at Cross Country''s left arm wrapped in the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Yahiko frowned slightly and asked, "Qiao Cross Country, is your left arm okay? ?¡± "fine." With a slight smile, Cross Country said: "It''s just that I have just acquired a new power recently, and I haven''t had time to get familiar with it yet. Yahiko, since the strategy of the battle has been temporarily decided, then you will lead the ninjas of the Four Clans Alliance in the Kingdom of Earth. Waiting at the border. Orochimaru and I are ready to set off now, and our "Dusk" organization''s first dream will be successfully completed here!" After saying that, the smile that raised at the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth became a little stronger. On the other hand, it was Yahiko. He didn¡¯t know if the destruction of the ¡°Akatsuki¡± organization had affected his memories, so when Cross Country finished speaking, his facial expression froze. certainly. Yahiko¡¯s affairs don¡¯t require so much attention. ? What needs more attention when going off-road is still going to Yu Nin Village and destroying the mysterious BOSS in Yu Nin Village. Not long after, Cross Country and Orochimaru bid farewell to Yahiko and headed to the territory of the Rain Ninja Village. There, Cross Country naturally sensed the existence of countless ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village with Kagura''s Heart Eye. Only the BOSS hidden behind the scenes in the Rain Ninja Village, Cross Country could not sense it for the time being with Kagura''s Heart Eye. However, it is enough to be able to sense most of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village, because at this time, Cross Country is clearly preparing to release the power of his left arm to see if the power of the God of Death is really as magical as the God of Death said. When he was preparing to test the power of the God of Death on a cross-country trip, Orochimaru was always by his side. He is a researcher and does not need to participate in combat. So, almost at the beginning of the battle, Orochimaru was silently following Cross Country, collecting intelligence. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. After liberating the power of the God of Death, Cross Country unlocked the secret technique of shadow escape on his left arm, directly revealing the purple arm with black runes. Moreover, almost the moment he showed his arm, Cross Country felt that his arm could control everyone''s life and death. And such an idea is obviously not just a dream. Because, just when Cross Country was really rushing into the crowd and fighting those Rain Ninja Village ninjas, he suddenly discovered that his left arm could really control the life and death of others! At least, he can control the life and death of these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village! ¡°Boom!¡± ??This cross-country operation deep into Yuren Village is actually a bit unwise. Because, when these ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village use the secret technique of spiritual sharing, all the Ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village have a tacit understanding as if they were one person. If they hadn''t obtained the power of the God of Death off-road, they could easily solve these problems. As for the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village, if all these immortal Rain Ninja Village ninjas work together, it is really possible to cause trouble for off-roading. ?This is the so-called principle of ants eating elephants. Although the ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village are not very strong and are far from strong in cross-country, on the basis of a huge number, these Ninjas of the Rain Ninja Village plus the secret technique of immortality and the secret technique of spiritual sharing, It is clear that he has the capital to compete with a god-level powerhouse like Cross Country. Instead, he was going off-road. As soon as he rushed into the crowd of Yu Ninja Village ninjas, he felt the pressure from these Yu Ninja Village ninjas. Just, feeling the power constantly emerging from his left arm, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart. Immediately, when facing a ninja from the Rain Ninja Village, Cross Country used the shadow instant technique without any hesitation and came directly in front of the Ninja from the Rain Ninja Village. Moreover, he only touched the ninja of the Rain Ninja Village with his left arm. The immortal Ninja of the Rain Ninja Village suddenly shriveled up in front of the cross country like a deflated balloon! ¡°Something like the ability of a hungry ghost.¡± ¡°Not only can it swallow up the spiritual energy of these Rain Ninja Village ninjas, but it can also instantly disintegrate the physical energy of these Rain Ninja Village ninjas.¡± "But when you have an immortal body, don''t forget that the body energy of these Rain Ninja Village ninjas is almost endless. But the power of the God of Death can actually swallow up that endless body energy in an instant. It¡¯s really scary. It seems that the power of the God of Death is still greater than that of the Hungry Ghost!¡± Secretly, off-roading was obviously the discovery of the power of the God of Death, and it was indeed as useful as the God of Death said. ??Moreover, in the following rounds of confrontation, Cross Country''s left arm could be said to have touched an Rain Ninja Village ninja, causing that Rain Ninja Village ninja to die tragically on the spot. In addition, the cross-country was extremely fast, so in just a few minutes of combat, the cross-country actually killed nearly half of the ninjas in the Rain Ninja Village. However, just when Cross Country used the power of the God of Death to control the life and death of these Rain Ninja Village ninjas, he was about to kill all the Rain Ninja Village ninjas in front of him. Suddenly, Orochimaru''s figure appeared in front of Cross Country, and with just one sentence, Cross Country gave up the idea of ??continuing to use the power of death to fight! ¡°Off-road, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°As you kill more people, the Death on your left arm changes, as if.¡± ¡°It¡¯s expanded a little!¡± Chapter 818： Black Jue "Um?" "is that true?" At this moment, Off-Road was obviously a little lucky that he had brought Orochimaru with him. Otherwise, he would have been addicted to the pleasure of using the power of Death. Off-Road would really not have been able to find the purple traces on his left arm, plus the black The runes had already spread along his left arm to his left collarbone. Sure enough, no one can be trusted at will, and no one else¡¯s power can be used at will. Watching the power of the God of Death spread little by little on his body, Cross Country knew the evil intentions of the God of Death. Obviously, the God of Death is planning to let Cross Country indulge in the pleasure of using his own power first. When the traces of Death on Cross Country slowly spread, as long as it can occupy half of Cross Country''s body, the God of Death will be able to control Cross Country''s body. , by then, even if off-roaders don¡¯t want to be the spokesperson of the God of Death, they must become the spokesperson of the God of Death. ?Then, he took a deep breath, knowing that the power of the God of Death could not be used at will. Cross Country used the secret technique of Shadow Escape to once again wrap up the part of his skin that had transformed into the God of Death. When Cross Country finished doing this, facing the remaining ninjas of Yu Nin Village, Cross Country shook his head helplessly. followed by. ¡°Bang!¡± The S-level secret technique among the secret techniques of shadow escape, which is used when the shadow world descends. ??When Cross Country came with the Shadow Realm and imprisoned all the Rain Ninja Village ninjas in front of him, Cross Country first used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to swallow up the spiritual energy of these Rain Ninja Village ninjas. Immediately, after Cross Country used the inexhaustible physical energy in the bodies of these Rain Ninja Village ninjas to replenish his own strength, Cross Country faced Orochimaru and said: "Orochimaru, these guys seem to be going to fight. I¡¯ll leave it to you, I don¡¯t have the ability to kill them yet, can you kill so many people at once?¡± ¡°It should be no problem.¡± Licking the corner of his mouth with his tongue, Orochimaru said calmly: "The last experiment ended because of the lack of experimental products. You provided me with so many experimental products for this cross-country trip. I think it is possible to complete the experiment." It''s over. But off-road, are you really planning to destroy Yu Nin Village this time? I feel that there seems to be some very powerful force hidden in Yu Nin Village. If you sense it, be careful. That power, you know?¡± "Yeah. I know." Since Orochimaru can sense that strong force, how can Cross Country, who is a master of the Yin Escape Secret Technique, not be able to sense that strong force? ??Moreover, one thing is beyond doubt, that is, off-road, I discovered that the boss hidden behind the scenes in Yu Ninja Village turned out to be Hei Zetsu. Because, when Xue Yue used Kagura''s inner eye to sense the strong force, he suddenly discovered that this strong force had some aura of the Otsutsuki clan. In addition, Kagura''s inner eye can completely lock onto Black Zetsu''s figure, so after off-road replied to Orochimaru, he used the Shadow Instant Technique to come directly in front of Black Zetsu. Staring at Hei Zetsu who was sitting calmly in front of him, Cross Country smiled coldly, and then slowly walked forward. Hei Zetsu in front of him said, "Everyone thinks that Black Zetsu, you are originally an Uchiha." It was transformed into Madara¡¯s consciousness, but no one can imagine that the person directing everything behind the scenes is you Hei Zetsu.¡± "You must be desperate now, right? I haven''t collected the tailed beasts, and I have eliminated all the guys with the Rinnegan. Without the support of the heretic demons, you must not be able to resurrect the Ten-Tails. . If this is the case, your plan cannot proceed smoothly, so what are you going to do now?" ¡°If you want to resurrect your mother, the Ten-Tails must be resurrected.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, Hei Jue said indifferently with his sinister voice: "But as you said, Shadow Mage, since you have eliminated those guys with the Samsara Eye, then I need another one." A kind of power of the six paths. Now in the ninja world, the person who holds the power of the six paths is you, the shadow mage. So, as long as I can occupy your body, the shadow mage, and slowly awaken the ability of the six paths, sooner or later I can be resurrected. Mother''s." ¡°So, Shadow Mage, I have to wrong you and give your body to me for the time being!¡± Almost as soon as Hei Jue finished speaking, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. ?The black figure was actually locked by the cross-country Kagura''s eyes, and suddenly he came close to the cross-country. The speed was so frightening that even the cross-country was shocked. Obviously, Black Zetsu has been hiding his own strength. Otherwise, in the original Naruto novel, how did Black Zetsu restrict the power of Madara Six Paths and unleash the real behind-the-scenes BOSS Otsutsuki Kaguya? At this time, in the face of cross-country, Hei Jue obviously had no intention of hiding his strength. Therefore, just as Hei Jue finished speaking, his figure arrived in front of Cross Country and directly invaded into Cross Country''s body. Immediately, Cross Country felt that Black Zetsu was using some special secret technique to occupy his body. What he said before turned out to be true. He was really preparing to use Cross Country''s body to resurrect Otsutsuki. Kaguya. However, the secret technique of occupying the body must be a kind of secret technique of escape. Off-road is a person who is proficient in the secret art of Yin escape, how can he watch Hei Jue take over his body? so. ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand has been transformed into the power of the hungry ghost realm and the power of the human realm. He used the power of the human world in the power of the Six Paths to resist the invasion of Black Zetsu. On the other hand, Cross Country used the power of the Hungry Ghost Path to continue to weaken the power of Black Zetsu. Needless to say, at this time, Cross Country was clearly preparing to use the power of the Six Paths of Samsara to force Hei Jue back, or rather to defeat Hei Jue. ?What Cross Country never expected was that Hei Jue''s attainments in the secret art of Yin Escape were actually superior to his! ?Especially when resisting the invasion of the power of the human world off-road, and the weakening power of the hungry ghost road on the other hand, the shadow of Hei Jue has slowly appeared on the body of the cross-country. Moreover, when Hei Jue''s shadow had already enveloped half of Cross Country''s body, Hei Jue''s sinister voice echoed in Cross Country''s ears again. ¡°Nara Cross Country, who do you think taught the Uzumaki clan¡¯s secret escape techniques?¡± ¡°No matter how talented the Uzumaki clan is, if no one teaches them the secret technique of Yin Escape, it is impossible to condense the Yin Escape Brand!¡± ¡°Then, since I teach the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin Escape secrets, how can you defeat me by teaching them the Uzumaki clan¡¯s Yin escape secrets?¡± "How can it be?" Chapter 819： Lend me your hand ¡°Director Hei Jue.¡± ¡°It is indeed well-deserved!¡± ?Knowing that the secret technique of the Yin Escape Brand was secretly taught to the Uzumaki clan by Black Zetsu, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly sigh, Black Zetsu is indeed worthy of being the director of Naruto''s original work. As for the confrontation with Hei Jue, needless to say, he was naturally at a disadvantage in cross-country. Since the secret technique of Yin Escape Brand was taught to the Uzumaki clan by Hei Jue, Hei Jue must be very clear about the flaws of the secret technique of Yin Escape Brand mastered by Cross Country. Just like if someone uses the Shadow Escape Secret Technique in front of a cross-country, they must be restrained by the cross-country. The Yin Escape Secret Techniques used by the cross-country are basically the condensation of Yin Escape attainments. Now when fighting against Black Jue , will naturally fall into a disadvantage. However, the off-road Yin Escape brand is actually generally different from the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape brand in one aspect. ?That is the secret technique of the Yin Escape Brand of the Uzumaki clan, which must not be able to comprehend the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. After swallowing the power of Payne, the Hell Path controlled by Nagato, the cross-country Yin Escape Brand has embarked on its own unique path. So, just when Hei Jue was full of confidence and completely suppressed the mental energy of Cross Country, suddenly a faint smile appeared on the corner of Cross Country''s mouth, and immediately he could clearly see that Hei Jue, who had occupied half of Cross Country''s body, Astonishingly, when Cross Country developed his Yin Escape Skill, he was slowly forced out of the body by Cross Country. At the beginning, Hei Jue seemed very shocked when he discovered that cross-country driving could actually force him out of his body. After all, when Black Zetsu taught the Uzumaki clan the method of condensing the Yin Escape Brand, he arranged a "backdoor" in the condensation of the Yin Escape Brand. As long as it is through the "back door", no matter how powerful the Yin Escape brand is, it must be under the restraint of Hei Jue. ?It¡¯s just that Hei Zetsu never expected that Cross Country was not that stupid, and the members of the Uzumaki clan were not that stupid either. Even when they surrendered to the God of Death, the Uzumaki clan did not let the God of Death give them too much power. Instead, they were prepared to rely on their own strength to crush fate and become stronger. Therefore, after Black Zetsu taught the Uzumaki Clan how to condense the Yin Escape Brand, the Uzumaki Clan was secretly perfecting the condensation method of the Yin Escape Brand. The "back door" left by Black Zetsu in the Yin Release Brand Condensation Method has actually been perfected in the hands of the Uzumaki clan. Off-roading is the "back door" to further perfect the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape brand condensation method after possessing the power of six reincarnations. In other words, it is not a coincidence that cross-country can now resist the power of Hei Zetsu, but something that must happen. However, there is still a "backdoor" in the Yin escape brand condensation that has been improved by both the cross-country and the Uzumaki clan. This is why Hei Zetsu was shocked at first, and then the corner of his mouth raised a sneer. followed by. ¡°Boom!¡± Hei Jue''s figure seemed to have turned into a shadow. Just when he was forced out of the body by the cross-country, it suddenly enveloped the whole body of the cross-country again. ?That was the power of Black Zetsu at its peak, and it was the power that killed Madara instantly in the original Naruto novel. After showing all his strength, the cross-country counterattack became powerless again. At this time, Cross Country discovered that he could only watch in silence as Hei Jue eroded his spiritual energy and slowly invaded his Yin Escape brand. Even if he uses the power of Six Paths of Reincarnation, he is so powerless in front of Black Zetsu, just like Madara Six Paths in the original Naruto novel. He has strong power, but it has no effect in front of Black Zetsu. Obviously, that is Hei Jue¡¯s trump card, and it is also Hei Jue¡¯s strength. ?As the son of Otsutsuki Kaguya, Kuro Zetsu has no ability to be beaten, that is, he is very good at using the secret technique of escape. It is precisely by relying on the ultimate Yin escape secret technique that Black Jue can restrain anyone and invade anyone''s body. Being able to have the strength of a god-level expert in cross-country must not only rely on the Yin Escape Secret Technique, but also rely on the strength of the Yang Escape Secret Technique. In terms of Yin Escape Secret Technique alone, Cross Country is not as strong as Hei Jue, so Hei Jue can directly invade Cross Country''s body when the Yin Escape Secret Technique breaks out. Now, Cross Country does not even have the power to counterattack. but ?Seeing that Hei Jue was about to perfectly occupy the cross-country body and continue his conspiracy, another force emerged from the cross-country body. ?That power directly invaded Hei Jue''s body without even giving Hei Jue time to cry. For a moment, Cross Country only felt that his body became lighter, and the pressure from Hei Jue''s body disappeared. At the same moment, Hei Jue''s figure slowly appeared in front of the cross country. However, when the cross country was on guard, Hei Jue in front of the cross country actually showed a faint smile and said: ¡°Nara Cross Country, there is no need to panic, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Are you the God of Death?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Xue Yue was slightly stunned, and soon he knew what exactly happened just now. In other words, when Xue Qi looked at his skin and saw that there were no traces of death possessed by him, he knew why the black man in front of him could become the **** of death. Obviously, the God of Death took advantage of Cross Country. He first gave his power to Cross Country, and then when Hei Zetsu wanted to occupy Cross Country''s body, he occupied Hei Zetsu''s body instead. In other words, Cross Country was able to escape from Hei Jue''s occupation, thanks to the Death in front of him. If Death hadn''t borrowed his hand to deal with Hei Jue, I''m afraid that Cross Country would have been invaded by Hei Jue before. ?The thing that Hei Jue almost succeeded in invading his body left cross country with lingering fears. As for the Death God in front of him, now that he has mastered Hei Jue''s body, it makes Cross Country feel a little bad. Sure enough. The bad idea about off-roading is correct. Because, the Death God invaded Black Zetsu''s body, and it was obviously not just about traveling in the ninja world. Next second! ¡°Buzz!¡± There was a ball of mysterious energy in the palm of his hand. When Hei Jue, who was possessed by the **** of death, took control of that energy and slowly shaped it into a human form, Madara''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the cross country again. ??Moreover, almost when Madara was resurrected in the hands of Black Zetsu possessed by the **** of death, Cross Country saw Madara in front of him, with a faint smile on his lips, and murmured: ¡°I knew it, I didn¡¯t believe you wrong about Nara Cross Country.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to become an enemy of Hei Jue, then you will definitely be able to successfully deal with Hei Jue, let me.¡± ¡°Get rid of fate!¡± Chapter 820： destruction Fate? What is Madara¡¯s fate? ??If we look at it from the original Naruto novel, there is no doubt that Madara¡¯s destiny is to resurrect Otsutsuki Kaguya. As the director of the original Naruto novel, Black Zetsu has actually always been using Madara. It was Black Zetsu''s idea to resurrect Otsutsuki Kaguya. Like Madara and Obito after his "blackening", in the end they were just It''s just Madara''s chess piece. But now, Cross Country never expected that Master Ban would see through his fate when he traveled through time and produced the butterfly effect. When exactly did Master Madara think that there was something wrong with Hei Zetsu? If this question was to be answered by Cross Country, Cross Country could only say unclearly, because Master Ban had no clue as to how Master Ban saw his own destiny clearly. ?Only when his eyes fell on the **** of death possessing Hei Jue, Cross Country suddenly had a little idea. That¡¯s right. It is the God of Death! Different from the original Naruto novel, Madara in front of Cross Country not only pays attention to the power of his Samsara Eye and the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, but also pays more attention to the power of "science". So, since Orochimaru can know the existence of the God of Death, why can''t Master Madara know the existence of the God of Death? If he makes a deal with the God of Death, Master Madara is likely to understand what his fate is. So, Madara¡¯s death last time was actually for his current rebirth. For the sake of Escaped from fate? ?Then, staring closely at Black Zetsu possessed by the God of Death, Cross Country suddenly realized that if the God of Death were to be his enemy, he would undoubtedly be a more terrifying enemy than Kaguya Otsutsuki. Nowadays, the possibility of Kaguya Otsutsuki''s resurrection is basically gone, because Madara has escaped his fate, and Black Zetsu is already possessed by the **** of death. If Kaguya Otsutsuki wants to be resurrected, unless Madara''s head is If there is a problem, use your own life to become Otsutsuki Kaguya. ?But Madara is not Black Zetsu, so why would he give up his life for the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya? ?Also, now that Madara knows what his destiny is, can his ultimate goal still be to collect tailed beasts, become the Ten-Tailed Jinchuuriki, and use the Infinite Tsukuyomi? ? Can Madara cooperate with the God of Death, share this world, and use another method to become an existence like the Six Paths Sage? Obviously, these issues are not very clear to Cross Country. The only thing that is clear to Cross Country now is that he may face the joint attack of Madara and Black Zetsu possessed by Death! ?Soon, he took a slow breath, and used this method to adjust his condition. When Cross Country felt that his condition was already at its peak, facing the resurrected Madara in front of him and the Shinigami possessing Black Zetsu, Cross Country said lightly: "Uchiha Madara, I didn''t expect you to actually Resurrected. When I first solved you, I found that your soul was missing a finger, and I felt something was wrong. Unexpectedly, that finger eventually became a prerequisite for your resurrection. If I guessed correctly, Have you already started cooperating with the God of Death?" ¡°Nara Cross Country, I need to thank you more.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Madara, the only one in the original version of Naruto who was not afraid of his words, said with a faint smile: "If I hadn''t seen you acquire the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan and grow so fast, I wouldn''t have been able to go. Studying the history of the Uzumaki clan, it is impossible to know that there are so many secrets of the Uzumaki clan. After that, I obtained the Death Mask, successfully made a deal with the Death, and learned my fate from the Death." "With the help of the God of Death, my plan has changed from a smooth resurrection, returning to my peak self, to getting rid of my own fate. Now, that Black Zetsu guy is dead, and there is no possibility of Otsutsuki Kaguya''s resurrection. The Sage of Six Paths wants to hide behind the scenes of this world and cannot personally participate in the changes in this world, so the next goal for Death and I is..." ¡°Victory over the Immortal of Six Paths and taking over the world!¡± With that said, Madara looked seriously at Off-Road for the first time and asked seriously: "Nara Off-Road, are you interested in cooperating with us? We don''t necessarily want to destroy the world, we just need the power of this world and bring benefits to the world. It¡¯s just for peace. If I¡¯m not wrong, are you planning to unify the ninja world and bring peace to the ninja world in this way?¡± "Your idea, both me and the God of Death can help you complete it. The only thing you need to do is" "After you unify the ninja world, you will hand over the management of the ninja world to me and the God of Death. Are you willing?" With the help of your strength? Leave the ninja world to you and the God of Death to manage? What is the difference between that and entering the world of Infinite Tsukuyomi? Although Cross Country¡¯s ultimate idea is to unify the Ninja world and bring peace to the Ninja world in this way, Cross Country has never thought of using his own will to control everyone¡¯s will. The reason why people are human is that everyone can control their own destiny. The so-called destiny cannot be destined by God. Cross-country is a person who does not want to be controlled by others. Naturally, he does not want to see the people around him being controlled. control. In this case, there is a conflict between the concepts of off-road and Madara, the God of Death. Because, in the minds of Madara and the God of Death, they are superior beings who can control everyone''s destiny at will. If we have different concepts, we cannot cooperate. Cross-Country understands this. So, when Master Ban finished speaking, Cross Country remained silent. It happened to be the silence of Cross Country that made Madara and Death know the idea of ??Cross Country. Madara and the Death who possessed Black Zetsu couldn''t help but sigh deeply, secretly thinking that they could not cooperate with Shadow Mage in the future. The road may be a little more difficult to walk. After all, when Cross Country confronted Madara and the God of Death, he had already demonstrated his own strength and was able to compete with them. but In the original Naruto novel, who is Madara afraid of? In the whole world, who is the God of Death afraid of? ??When Madara and Death knew that they could not cooperate with Cross Country, the two looked at each other, and the faint smile that raised the corners of their mouths disappeared at the same time. Next second! Just when the smile that raised at the corner of Ban Ye¡¯s mouth suddenly disappeared, accompanied by a terrifying roar, Xue Yue looked at the power erupting from Ban Ye¡¯s body, and his pupils contracted slightly! "not good!" "Orochimaru!" The resurrected Lord Ban must be even more terrifying than before. Because of this, when he felt that Madara was about to explode his accumulated power, Cross-country directly used the shadow blink technique to come to Orochimaru''s side, and used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to cover himself and Orochimaru. Using this method, he perfectly protected himself and Orochimaru when Madara broke out. ?However, when Madara explodes in strength, the ability of Cross Country to protect himself and Orochimaru is already the limit. So, when the roar continued to sound and the clouds in the sky were smashed directly by Banye''s burst of power, the cross-country with slightly contracted pupils saw a scene that he would never forget. ?That picture is clearly The destruction of the Kingdom of Rain! ¡°Is a country destroyed like this?¡± Chapter 821： raid "what is that?" ?Seeing a country destroyed in an instant by Madara''s explosion, Orochimaru''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he faced the cross-country next to him, he wanted to know what the cross-country was doing in the rain ninja village. In front of Orochimaru, Cross Country must remain calm. At least Orochimaru can''t let Orochimaru know when going off-road. Now that they are in a weak position, Madara and Death have the absolute advantage. Therefore, after Madara was resurrected, he showed the power of heaven in the power of six paths for the first time and destroyed the entire Kingdom of Rain. He used Kagura''s inner eye to sense countless lives in the Kingdom of Rain, and was ruined by Madara. In his hands, he immediately sensed that the souls of the dead people in the Rain Kingdom were all deprived by the **** of death possessing Black Zetsu. He sighed deeply and said to Orochimaru next to him: "Orochimaru. Maru, please inform Minato-sensei and tell him to prepare for battle!" ¡°Who is the enemy?¡± Hearing what Cross Country said, Orochimaru''s eyes looked even more shocked, because he had never seen such a serious look on Cross Country. To make today''s off-roading so serious, the enemy must not be an ordinary person. Immediately, when Orochimaru learned from Cross Country that their enemy turned out to be the resurrected Madara and a Shinigami, he licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue. Orochimaru didn''t say a word and went to prepare to inform The Fourth Hokage prepared for battle. But, are off-road preparations really effective? It must have no effect! ?In the original Naruto novel, just the "blackened" Uchiha Obito, plus Madara, can bring the ninja world to its end. Now, Madara''s collaborator is the even more terrifying Death. No matter how powerful off-roading is, it can only delay Madara or Death. That is to say, one of Madara and the God of Death must be left to the cross-country companions to handle, but whether it is Madara or the God of Death, they both have the power to fight against the ninja world! It is also because of this that when Cross Country was about to notify the Fourth Hokage to prepare for war, he was planning to hold a meeting of the Five Shadows first like in the original Hokage. The pace of unifying the ninja world must be slowed down. Now it is more important for the entire ninja world to fight against Madara and the God of Death. There is also Orochimaru''s earth reincarnation. If it can be used, it must be used well. After all, if one can channel peak powerhouses like the first and second generation Hokage, the pressure of off-roading can be reduced. However, just when Cross Country was thinking that Orochimaru could be reincarnated in dirty soil and channel some strong men to help him, Cross Country suddenly remembered something. That is Orochimaru''s Earth Reincarnation, a secret technique that the God of Death can also master. It was precisely at the moment when Cross Country realized that reincarnation in dirty soil was a terrifying secret technique mastered by the God of Death that before Cross Country showed a look of astonishment, powerful auras erupted from the ruined Kingdom of Rain. ?Who else could it be that smells like a powerful enemy? ??Must be the powerful man from all ages who was reincarnated by the God of Death after possessing Hei Zetsu! Off-road has never met powerful people like the First Hokage and the Second Hokage, so he has no idea what the auras of the First Hokage and the Second Hokage are like. However, since filthy earth reincarnation is the secret technique of the Shinigami, when he uses filthy earth reincarnation, a powerful person like the first and second generation Hokage must have channeled it. So, for a moment, it felt like it was becoming more difficult to deal with the God of Death while off-roading. ?Especially when he didn¡¯t know whether the God of Death had left any traces in his body, Cross Country felt that if he wanted to defeat the God of Death, it would be impossible without the power of the entire ninja world. "no!" ¡°The Five Kage Conference must be convened immediately. If I use the Shadow Flash Technique now, I can notify the Rock Ninja Village, Mist Ninja Village, and Sand Ninja Village to prepare for war and prepare to convene the Five Kage Conference.¡± ¡°As for the Cloud Ninja Village¡± ¡°Now we can only leave it to Yahiko to deal with it!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Cross Country used his strong spiritual energy to directly communicate with Yahiko and others at the border of the Land of Rain. When the Kingdom of Rain fell, Yahiko and others were not affected thanks to being on the border of the Kingdom of Rain. Now, when he heard from Cross Country that such a powerful enemy had appeared in the ninja world, Yahiko followed Cross Country''s order without any hesitation and went directly to the Cloud Ninja Village. pity. The off-road response plan is already very fast. But Madara and Death had planned it early, so their tactics were naturally faster. They were simply the most powerful lightning tactics in the ninja world! ¡°You just destroyed a country, which consumed a lot of power, right?¡± ??After successfully using the dirt reincarnation to summon the powerful ninja warriors of all ages that he wanted to summon, the **** of death possessing Hei Zetsu smiled faintly and said to Madara. ¡°Indeed, quite a few.¡± Listening to the Shinigami''s question, Madara hesitated for a few seconds and said: "After all, I have just been resurrected and have not yet become familiar with my own power. Moreover, I have not successfully become the Ten-Tails Jinchuuriki. If I want to deal with that guy, I still have to It''s a bit difficult. So, we need to rule the ninja world while collecting the tailed beasts in the ninja world. Now the two villages closer to us are the Iwa Ninja Village and the Cloud Ninja Village. I''m going to go to the Iwa Ninja Village to see the past. Those little brats, just go to Yun Ninja Village." ¡°The Eight-Tails Jinchuriki is a very interesting guy.¡± ¡°Shall I go in person?¡± Almost as soon as Madara finished speaking, the smile on the face of the Death God possessing Hei Ze suddenly became a little thicker, and he continued: "It''s not necessary. If I go there in person, then There is no sense of war anymore. Uchiha Madara, do you know when victory is the most interesting? That¡¯s when people die!¡± ¡°I need chaos, I need fear, and I need death even more!¡± ¡°So, just send these two guys I just summoned!¡± "It will be very interesting if they go to the Cloud Ninja Village in the Land of Thunder!" As he spoke, the Death God possessing Hei Ze slowly faced the two figures behind him, slowly put away the smile on his face, and said: "The first mission for you is to raid the Cloud Ninjas in the Kingdom of Thunder. village." ¡°I not only need an Eight-Tails Jinchuuriki, but I also need you to turn the Raikage of Cloud Ninja Village into one of ours.¡± "Now, the raid begins, you use your speed to conquer the Kingdom of Thunder, conquer the Cloud Ninja Village, and conquer the lovely Raikage!" After saying that, the Shinigami possessed by Hei Ze saw the two figures in front of him. When he finished giving the order, the figures disappeared in an instant, silently looking forward to the sight of the Kingdom of Thunder turning into a Shura Hell. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Just when he was about to use the Shadow Flash Technique to go to the Rock Ninja Village, the Mist Ninja Village, and the Sand Ninja Village to notify them to prepare for war, he suddenly felt two powerful auras moving rapidly in the direction of Yahiko. He sighed deeply and thought to himself: ¡°A raid?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much trouble!¡± Chapter 822： Incapable of doing anything else trouble! Super troublesome! ?If possible, I really hope that the current period is the later period of the original Naruto. Because, if in the later period of the original Naruto story, Uzumaki Naruto and the two pillars have grown up, cross-country will not be able to fight alone. At least when facing Madara and the God of Death, he will still have two strong men on his side who can help him. one time. Although Uzumaki Naruto and the Second Pillar relied on the aura of the protagonist to ride in the original Naruto, it must be said that Uzumaki Naruto and the Second Pillar were very good in the later stages of Naruto. On the contrary, now, although there are many strong people in cross-country, unfortunately they are only at the level of shadow-level strong people. Sometimes cross-country people even think, if the Fourth Hokage, Itachi God, Shisui and others can go further, Then they can also help themselves now. pity. A breakthrough in strength is not that simple. The Fourth Hokage wants to make a breakthrough in terms of strength, unless he can cultivate the perfect Sage Mode. If Itachi God, Shisui and others want to make a breakthrough in terms of strength, it is possible. What you need is the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! ? Let¡¯s talk about the troubles we face when going off-road. The biggest trouble is the trouble caused by just fighting alone in off-roading. first. ?While using Kagura''s inner eye for perception, Off-Road clearly discovered Madara''s figure and began to move in the direction of Iwa Ninja Village. Obviously, if he used the Shadow Shuttle technique for cross-country travel, he would have arrived at the Iwa Ninja Village earlier than Madara. However, when the Kingdom of Rain was destroyed, Cross-Country had already witnessed Madara''s terrifying vulnerability ability. If Madara arrived in the Land of Earth with the sole intention of destroying, then Cross-country would have the strength to defeat Master Madara. There is also no way to stop Madara from carrying out destruction! ??Furthermore, the third Tsuchikage in Iwa Ninja Village may not necessarily listen to Cross Country. After all, Cross Country and the Third Tsuchikage only have a relationship of mutual use. With Madara''s presence, the Third Tsuchikage may be able to feel a little more at ease as he recalls the fear of his youth. But without sincere cooperation, it is impossible for Cross Country to rely on its own strength to save the Iwa Ninja Village and the Land of Earth in the hands of Madara. This is the first trouble that Cross Country faces, and surprisingly it comes from Madara. Trouble, and even more trouble from friendly forces. Secondly, the Death''s Reincarnation in the Reincarnation is simply a BUG-like skill! ??When the God of Death used the dirt to reincarnate, Cross Country at least sensed no less than ten peak shadow-level experts suddenly appearing in the ninja world. These ten peak shadow-level experts don''t need to do anything else. They need to go to the ninja world to wreak havoc separately. Cross-country means that they have no skills at all, and there is no possibility of sniping them. Being able to instantly reincarnate from dirty soil and summon more than a dozen peak shadow-level warriors to fight, it is estimated that even the Shinigami in the ninja world can do this. In the original book of Naruto, Yakushi Kabuto''s filth reincarnation is the largest filth reincarnation, but the quality is not as high as Orochimaru''s filth reincarnation to channel the past Hokages. Now, the Reincarnation of the God of Death includes quantity and quality. When Cross Country knows that the Reincarnation of the God of Death is so powerful, Cross Country is really having a headache. Finally, there is still a problem of not having enough resources. Madara went to the direction of Iwa Ninja Village, and two more peak shadow-level experts went to the direction of the Kingdom of Thunder, preparing to raid the Cloud Ninja Village. If you say cross-country is to stop Madara, or to stop those two peaks Is it good for a shadow-level powerhouse? All right. Even if Off-Road can stop Madara with his own body and use his shadow clones to stop the two peak shadow-level powerhouses, how will he deal with the other peak shadow-level powerhouses reincarnated from the filthy soil of Death? ??If the God of Death takes action himself, how will the cross-country be handled? For a moment, Cross Country just wanted to tear himself apart and fight against those strong men in Kagura''s heart. Unfortunately, that is impossible, so off-roading can only pick some soft persimmons first. ??Those two peak shadow-level experts who went to the Kingdom of Thunder to prepare for a surprise attack were clearly the soft persimmons in the eyes of off-roaders. ¡°I hope Erwei Mata¡¯s ability can restrain these guys reincarnated from the dirty soil!¡± "If I had known that I was going to be an enemy of the Shinigami who could use the Reincarnation of the Earth, I should have talked to Orochimaru in advance to see if I could develop the ability to restrain the Reincarnation of the Earth with my ability!" With that said, Cross Country sighed deeply, and immediately his eyes fell on the two peak shadow-level powerhouses, locking their spiritual energy aura, and a shadow flash technique came in front of them. Okay! ??When he first came in front of these two peak shadow-level powerhouses, Cross Country was shocked by the identities of the two peak shadow-level powerhouses. Why? Because, the candidates sent by the God of Death to raid the Kingdom of Thunder were simply chosen very well. These two peak shadow-level powerhouses are definitely the most suitable candidates for raids in the original Naruto novel. They are respectively The Third Raikage of the Land of Thunder! ??Plus the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama of Konoha Village in the Land of Fire! ¡°Two speedy ninjas are indeed suitable for a surprise attack.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if they have their own sanity after being reincarnated from the filthy earth.¡± Suddenly appearing in front of the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage, looking at the familiar face in the original Hokage, Cross Country took a deep breath and said lightly: "You are the strong men channeled by the God of Death, prepare to go The candidate for the raid on the Land of Thunder? If I guess correctly, you are the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama? The other one is the third generation Raikage?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After listening to the words of the cross-country, the Third Raikage sighed deeply and said: "I didn''t expect that one day I would actually be an enemy of my own village. Unfortunately, my body is not under control, I just have my own thoughts. Otherwise If so, I really want to kill myself, young man, which ninja village are you from?" ¡°They must be the descendants of our Konoha Village.¡± As soon as the third-generation Raikage finished speaking, the second-generation Hokage glanced at Cross Country and said lightly: "In your body, I feel the aura of the Uzumaki clan. Could it be that you are a member of the Uzumaki clan?" ¡°No, I¡¯m from the Nara clan!¡± ¡°Oh? Are you from the Nara clan?¡± ? Knowing that Cross Country was a member of the Nara clan, because the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans had been loyal to the Hokage for generations, the eyes of the second Hokage suddenly became much kinder. ?However, if the Second Hokage knew that under the leadership of Cross Country, the Nara, Yamazaka, and Akimichi clans had betrayed the Hokage, the attitude of the Second Hokage would become completely different. However, what can a person who has been dead for so long know? So after knowing that Cross Country is a member of the Nara clan, the kind-hearted Second Hokage smiled slightly and said to Cross Country in front of him: "Although I didn''t regain my consciousness just now, I don''t know who summoned me through the reincarnation of dirty earth." ¡°But little fellow of the Nara clan, now I will teach you all the ways to crack the reincarnation of the dirty land!¡± ¡°Next, it¡¯s up to you to stop me and that little Raikage from raiding the Kingdom of Thunder!¡± Chapter 823： Second Hokage Remove the filthy earth reincarnation of the **** of death? ?That''s just a joke ?Listening to the words of the second generation Hokage in front of him, Cross Country sighed helplessly. He was speechless because the second generation Hokage in front of him could not understand the situation. Obviously, if someone else uses filthy earth to reincarnate, then there is no problem for the second generation Hokage to say this, because in the original book of Naruto, the second generation hokage is the creator of filthy earth reincarnation, and his filthy earth reincarnation cannot be said to be better than Orochi. Maru''s skills should be more perfect. At least in terms of his ability to use the Earth Reincarnation, the Second Hokage cannot be said to be worse than anyone else. On the contrary, now, it is obvious that the second generation Hokage''s earth reincarnation was obtained from the deal with the God of Death. Now the second generation Hokage actually wants to use his own earth reincarnation attainment to surpass the death god''s earth reincarnation attainment. Idiots talk about the meaning of dreams. When Cross Country sighed deeply and expressed his helplessness, the Second Hokage, who had very keen observation skills, immediately noticed the change in Cross Country''s mood, and then frowned slightly, thinking about the Konoha Village in front of him. Kid, why do you seem to look down on yourself? When the Second Hokage was thinking like this, the helpless Cross Country turned to the Second Hokage and explained: "Second Hokage, you want to use the method of eliminating the reincarnation of the dirty land to prevent the trouble of your resurrection. It must be impossible. Because the person who uses the evil earth reincarnation is not a ninja in the ninja world, but the shinigami who masters the deepest secrets of the evil earth reincarnation. Under the control of the **** of death, the evil earth reincarnation is impossible to cancel, so now I can only fight with him. You fight and seal your souls, please." ¡°I understand!¡± Nani? grim Reaper? Suddenly hearing what Cross Country said, the pupils of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage shrank slightly, obviously very shocked that the God of Death had come to the ninja world. However, when they heard that Cross Country said that they would seal their souls and prevent them from going to the Kingdom of Thunder for a raid, the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage were a little worried. ?The worry is naturally that the cross-country team will not have the strength to stop them. It is no exaggeration to say that in the ninja world, there are very few people who can stop the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. Even a peak Kage-level powerhouse like the Third Hokage can only block the progress of one of the two. That¡¯s all. When the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage work together, it is simply the pinnacle speed combination in the ninja world. Even the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage felt that even if the first generation Hokage and Madara Uchiha blocked them in front of them, they would be sure to enter the Kingdom of Thunder and destroy it. That is the confidence that the speed advantage brought to the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. So, now listening to Cross Country saying that the only way to stop them is to seal their souls, both the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage seem to have seen the disaster coming. Immediately, on the one hand, they were shocked by the arrival of the God of Death in the ninja world, and on the other hand, they were worried about the future of the Kingdom of Thunder. The bodies of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage suddenly began to move under the control of the God of Death. The spiritual consciousness is no longer able to control one''s body, and has become controlled by the God of Death! "here we go!" ¡°Little guys of the Nara clan, be careful with my Flying Thunder God Technique!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Originally, the Second Hokage¡¯s words were well-intentioned, and he just wanted to remind him of cross-country. ??However, when the Second Hokage really used the Flying Thunder God Technique and began to show his speed advantage, no matter how cross-country looked, the Second Hokage in front of him was showing off his advantage. One thing has to be said, that is, in ninja combat, the speed advantage is the most difficult advantage to solve. ??In the world before cross-country travel, it was said that in the world of martial arts, only speed could not be defeated. So, when a ninja has a speed advantage, even if it is a stronger ninja than that ninja, it will be difficult to solve it. Speaking of off-roading, when facing the Second Hokage, he may only need a secret technique of Shadow Escape to successfully imprison the Second Hokage in front of him and seal his soul. However, when the Second Hokage showed off his mastery of the Flying Thunder God Technique, Cross Country was unable to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape. ?The only lucky one may be that the ninja is also a speed type in cross-country. His "Moon Step" can barely keep up with the speed of the Second Hokage! ?Soon, a very strange scene appeared in front of the Third Raikage who was watching the battle. The Third Raikage who watched it was all sighing. Just now, the Second Hokage said that the Third Raikage was a little guy. The Third Raikage did not deny it at all, because the Third Raikage grew up listening to the legend of the Second Hokage. I have long wanted to have a speed competition with the Second Hokage to see what kind of speed the Ninja World''s number one speed possesses. Now when I saw the cross-country confrontation with the Second Hokage, I found that the Second Hokage used the Flying Thunder God Technique. There were afterimages left one after another in the battlefield. It was like there were countless second-generation Hokage in front of the cross-country. The third-generation Raikage silently sighed in his heart. The fastest in the ninja world, really He is worthy of being the fastest in the ninja world. If he and the Second Hokage simply competed for speed, he would definitely be the loser. ?As for the speed of the Second Hokage, if it makes the Third Raikage sigh silently, the cross-country speed simply makes the Third Raikage feel amazed. ? Even if cross-country has grown a lot, it is still not in its Double Ten years. At such an age, he can actually have the same speed as the Second Hokage. The Third Raikage simply cannot imagine whether the current Cloud Ninja Village can withstand the strength of the Leaf Village. After all, he is just a little kid from Konoha Village, and he can compete with the Second Hokage in terms of speed! Let¡¯s talk about the Second Hokage. ??The second Hokage who understands the Nara clan. Originally, I thought that off-roading was just about mastering the secret skills of the Nara clan, and I wanted to solve some problems for myself. Now, it was discovered that Cross Country could keep up with his own pace by using the "Moon Step" released by the burst of chakra in his body. The Second Hokage narrowed his eyes slightly. While he was also shocked by Cross Country''s speed, he hoped that Cross Country could crush him. By pressing yourself, you can successfully seal yourself. However, being able to keep up with the speed of the Second Hokage may not necessarily be able to seal the Second Hokage. Because, at the very least, it takes a little time to cast the secret technique of shadow escape in cross-country. The second generation Hokage is always in a state of movement. Cross-country believes that his secret technique of shadow escape cannot keep up with the second generation for the time being. The Hokage''s footsteps, even when he frowned slightly, secretly thought: "If you want to limit the speed of the Second Hokage, you need to turn everything around into my domain." ¡°Furthermore, I just locked the second generation Hokage¡¯s spiritual energy aura, if I use the Shadow Flash Technique¡± ¡°Maybe there will be a chance to seal away the Second Hokage in front of me first!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country suddenly smiled at the second-generation Hokage in front of him, which made the second-generation Hokage stunned for a moment. At the moment when the Second Hokage''s eyes were stunned, the cross-country known as the Shadow Mage was about to show the full power of the Shadow Mage in front of the Second Hokage! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Hokage.¡± "Not long after you appeared on the stage, you are about to get into trouble!" Chapter 824： Pure land? The murmur of off-roading failed to reach the ears of the Second Hokage. However, when Cross Country silently murmured that the Second Hokage was about to take action, suddenly Cross Country''s figure stopped where he was. Previously, when he was fighting against the Second Hokage, Cross Country used "moon steps" to move at high speed. The afterimage that came from the illusion also disappeared there in an instant. When the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage saw that Cross Country suddenly stopped, they were very curious about what Cross Country was planning to do. They also used their own mental consciousness to secretly think about what kind of secret technique Cross Country was planning to use to seal themselves. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. When he just stopped, he started to condense the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand without any hesitation. When the condensation of spiritual energy is completed. ¡°Bang!¡± The palm of his hand fell on the ground. Off-road was clearly using the S-level forbidden technique in the secret technique of shadow escape. It is also the secret technique of shadow escape with the widest casting range! That is. The Shadow Realm is coming! ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, Cross Country suddenly condensed the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and used the Shadow Realm to descend. The shadow under his feet quickly spread to the surrounding area, and actually shrouded the surrounding area for hundreds of meters. Obviously, the purpose of cross-country using Shadow World Advent is to create a domain of its own. Within the range of Shadow World Advent, the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage cannot settle down. As long as they stay, cross-country uses Shadow World Advent. It is the confidence of the Shadow Mage to be able to successfully imprison the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. However, the second-generation Hokage and the third-generation Raikage wanted to seal off-road. Unfortunately, under the control of the God of Death, their mental consciousness was free, but their bodies could not help but fight. Originally, seeing that Cross Country was able to cast the secret technique of shadow escape on such a large scale, the second generation Hokage raised a faint smile on his lips, saying that it was an honor for the Nara clan to have a young man like Cross Country. Who would have thought that just when the cross-country shadow world arrived and a territory was already being created, suddenly the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage disappeared at the same time. ?When the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage appeared again, they were all out of the reach of the Shadow Realm. Following Without the intention of fighting with off -road, the second -generation Naruto and the third generation of Lei Ying actually moved the soldiers under the manipulation of the death, ready to go to attack the country of Lei. ¡°The most troublesome thing is the current situation.¡± ¡°Fortunately.¡± ¡°I have locked your spiritual energy aura!¡± Sighing silently, Cross Country felt that he had mastered the art of Shadow Instant, simply for the current situation. Because, after mastering the art of shadow instant, cross-country has locked the spiritual energy of the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage, and there are still some ways to stop the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage who are preparing to split up their forces to raid the Land of Thunder. . Then, at the moment of using the Shadow Flash Technique, the first target that Cross Country locked onto was the Third Raikage. Compared to the faster Second-generation Hokage, the Third-generation Raikage is undoubtedly easier to solve. So, when the Third Raikage had just separated from the Second Hokage, and his mental consciousness was in some trouble, and there was only one person on the cross-country, suddenly a figure emerged quickly from the shadow of the Third Raikage. When Cross Country''s figure fully appeared in front of the Third Raikage, Cross Country, who appeared from the Third Raikage''s shadow, used the shadow control technique to directly control his own shadow to wrap around the Third Raikage''s body. At the same time, off-road''s palm also fell on the forehead of the Third Raikage. ¡°The Third Raikage, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a good thing that you can seal me, and it will make me and the second-generation Hokage of your village very happy to watch you younger generations grow up.¡± The third-generation Raikage, who was not good at words, smiled indifferently, and immediately wanted to close his eyes, waiting for the cross-country seal to be sealed. Unexpectedly, just as they were off-roading, the Third Raikage thought that under the confinement of the secret technique of Shadow Escape, the Third Raikage would inevitably encounter a seal. With the sounds of "†êÀ­" and "†êÀ­", the Third Raikage''s Powerful thunder-attribute chakra suddenly emerged from his body! "That is." ¡°The secret technique of Yun Ninja Village!¡± ¡°Thunder attribute chakra mode, also known as.¡± ¡°Thunder Escape Body Protector!¡± Suddenly the chakra in the body exploded and turned into thunder-type chakra with extremely changed properties. ?While using violent thunder-attribute chakra to activate the cells, the layer of thunder-attribute chakra also turned into the armor of the third generation Raikage, directly protecting the third generation Raikage there. ??It was also because of the violent thunder attribute chakra that the Third Raikage used his own power to break free from the shackles of cross-country in an instant. If the cross-country speed is not fast enough, facing the counterattack of the Third Raikage, even the cross-country practice of Yang Escape Secret Technique will be a bit troublesome. Moreover, seeing that the Third Raikage in front of him was able to fight back the moment he was sealed by him, Cross Country also knew one thing, that is, if he did not hurt the Third Raikage, the Second Hokage would not be able to successfully release them. The dirty soil was reincarnated and successfully sealed theirs. It''s just that the Third Raikage is also a "Jealous" person, otherwise his Thunder Release would not be so strong. ??If you want to deal with the Third Raikage who is a "Tianjealous" person, Cross Country feels that you need to liberate the power of your own Wind Release "Tianjealousy". After all, Wind Release is the one that restrains Thunder Release, isn''t it? ??So, when the cross-country thought of this, it was also the power of liberating his own "Heavenly Jealousy". Suddenly, the figure of the cross-country turned into a wisp of breeze and wrapped around the body of the Third Raikage. In an instant, the Third Raikage was very shocked when he saw that the off-road figure turned into the breeze. ??When the wisp of breeze turned into off-road, it completely wrapped around the third generation Raikage''s body and cracked the secret technique of lightning escape of the third generation Raikage. The third generation Raikage was even more shocked by the secret technique of wind escape of off-road. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only was he proficient in the secret arts of the Nara clan, but he also used the wind escape ninjutsu so superbly.¡± ¡°To borrow a sentence from the Second Hokage just now, it is a great honor for the Nara clan to have a descendant like you.¡± ¡°I am now.¡± ¡°It seems that we can truly be freed!¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When the breeze turned into cross-country completely cracked the third generation Raikage''s secret thunder escape technique, he directly used his own spiritual energy to transform into the power of the human world. This cross-country did not miss the opportunity in front of him, directly It was to seal away the Third Raikage in front of him, and even temporarily seal the soul of the Third Raikage in his own Yin escape brand. ? Needless to say, the cross-country journey is naturally to go to the Second Hokage and have a fierce battle with the Second Hokage. However, at that time, Cross Country, who was preparing for a fierce battle with the Second Hokage, did not expect that just when the soul of the Third Raikage was sealed in Cross Country''s Yin Release Brand, the Third Raikage who entered the Cross Country Yin Release Brand looked at the front of him. The sight made him suddenly utter an exclamation. "here." ¡°Is this the Pure Land?¡± Chapter 825： new world Pure land? ?What on earth is that? The cross-country is not very clear, and there is no time to know for the time being, because judging from the unlimited use of the Flying Thunder God Technique by the Second Hokage, he will be able to successfully enter the Kingdom of Thunder in a few more minutes. Some people may ask, how can it be so fast? That''s one of the advantages of being reincarnated in the dirty land! In the case of being reincarnated by dirty soil, the deceased reincarnated by dirty soil is not only immortal, but also has unlimited chakra use. When the Second Hokage was alive, he needed to pay attention to his own chakra consumption and use the Flying Thunder God Technique according to the situation. However, when he was reincarnated from the dirt, there was no need to pay attention to his own chakra consumption. Even if the Second Hokage was to attack in an instant Going to the Land of Fire, raiding the Leaf Village, and going off-road all felt possible. At this moment, it¡¯s all thanks to the off-road technique of Shadow Instant. ?Using the Shadow Flash Technique, he suddenly burst out from the shadow of the Second Hokage. After using the Shadow Flash Technique, Cross Country successfully caught up with the Second Hokage. ?However, the third generation Raikage has just been sealed, so cross-country is still quite tiring. Although the cross-country confrontation with the Third Raikage takes place in an instant at most, a lot of mental energy is consumed when going off-road. After all, Cross Country is the Third Raikage who was reincarnated from the filthy soil of the God of Death, not the Third Raikage who was channeled by some random ninja through the filthy soil reincarnation! ?Then, suddenly he came in front of the Second Hokage, and what he saw was the admiring eyes of the Second Hokage. Immediately, when Cross Country used the same method to temporarily imprison the Second Hokage with the Shadow Control Technique, the Second Hokage felt the strong confinement ability in the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, saying : "The secret arts of the Uzumaki clan, as expected, my previous perception was correct. Little guy, it seems that your attainment in the secret arts of the Uzumaki clan has already surpassed your ability to use the secret arts of the Nara clan." ¡°Take advantage of the situation and seal me!¡± ¡°With your Nara clan¡¯s secret technique, you can have a chance to seal me!¡± As soon as the Second Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country suddenly narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°No, not enough!¡± Not enough? Hearing the words of cross-country, the Second Hokage was slightly stunned, not quite sure what cross-country meant. On the contrary, it is cross-country. He said this entirely because of his previous experience of sealing the third generation Raikage. ?The strong man channeled by the God of Death through the reincarnation of dirty earth cannot be sealed casually. He must be directly sealed after being traumatized. As to the reason Thinking about it in off-road, it is a strong man who was channeled by the God of Death through the reincarnation of dirty soil. The compatibility between the soul and the body is relatively high! ?In the original book of Naruto, whether it is Orochimaru''s channeling for the reincarnation of the dirty land, or Yakushi Kabuto''s channeling for the reincarnation of the dirty land, it is impossible to be too demanding in terms of sacrifices. Just like if you want to channel a strong person like the Second Hokage or the First Hokage, the best sacrifice is the sacrifice of the Senju clan, because the sacrifices of the Senju clan can have a lot of similarities with the First Hokage and the Second Hokage. With a high degree of compatibility, the first generation Hokage and the second generation Hokage who were channeled were also close to their peak power. However, how many members of the Senju clan are there in the original Naruto novel? ???If it weren''t for White Zetsu, a perfect sacrifice, I would probably have to use Tsunade Hime as a sacrifice if he wanted to channel the First Hokage, the Second Hokage, Orochimaru and Yakushi Kabuto who are close to their peak, right? Instead, it is the **** of death. Just use a piece of dirty soil to reincarnate, and the powerful person''s soul and compatibility will be close to perfect. ?Like the previous Third Raikage, he felt pressure when he crossed the seal. Now, seeing an opportunity to seal the Second Hokage, Cross Country took a deep breath, and his figure suddenly turned into a wisp of breeze. He would use the elementalization to liberate the power of "Tianjealousy" to directly cause the Second Hokage to face heavy losses. . Unfortunately. ?The filthy soil reincarnation used by the God of Death has another effect, which is not clear from the crossroads. That is. Soul sharing! That''s right, when Cross Country fought with the Third Raikage, even though the Second Hokage was not by the Third Raikage''s side, the entire process of Cross Country sealing the Third Raikage had already been implanted into the soul of the Second Hokage. However, because the second-generation Hokage''s mental consciousness cannot read that memory, the second-generation Hokage faced the same attack used off-road, but his body only reacted. Because of this, the off-road turned into a breeze and suddenly the body of the Second Hokage was scattered. ?That is not elementalization, but the ability to recover from the reincarnation of dirty soil! The body seemed to have turned into pieces of gray paper, scattered on the ground. When the cross-country attack was over, it was put back together again. The Second Hokage used this method to successfully avoid the elementalization of the "Tianjealous" power of cross-country liberation. But just when the Second Hokage sighed silently, Cross Country missed a good opportunity. ¡°Bang!¡± The Second Hokage''s vision suddenly went dark. When his eyes regained their brightness, his soul had suddenly entered the off-road Yin Escape brand! ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°How was I sealed?¡± ?Entering the Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country, the Second Hokage was very curious as to what method Cross Country used to seal himself. It wasn¡¯t until Cross Country¡¯s mental consciousness slowly appeared in his own mental space and explained to the Second Hokage that the Second Hokage understood the reason for his trauma. The answer is the shadow doppelganger of off-roading. ??When Off-Road turned into a wisp of breeze and invaded, Off-Road''s shadow clone was always waiting for the Second Hokage to fight back. Immediately, when the Second Hokage used the ability to reincarnate in the dirty earth to successfully dodge the attack of the off-road, the shadow clone of the off-road suddenly covered the body of the second Hokage, and then the ability of the human world was used. The cross-country was impressively swallowing up all the physical energy gaps in the Second Hokage''s body, and successfully sealed the Second Hokage. Then, knowing that Cross Country had sealed himself in this way, the Second Hokage felt a little bit embarrassed. But just when the Second Hokage was about to sigh, he found himself in the cross-country Yin escape brand. Feeling the familiar atmosphere in the Yin escape brand, the Second Hokage''s pupils narrowed slightly and said: ¡°Little guy, where is this?¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s my Yin Escape brand. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Yin Escape Brand. Is it the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan?¡± ??His pupils narrowed slightly. Listening to Cross Country''s answer, the Second Hokage was as shocked as the previous Third Raikage. He was shocked at how there could be the aura of the so-called "Pure Land" in Cross Country''s Yin escape brand. However, when he looked at the cross country, he found that he didn''t understand why he was shocked. The second generation Hokage took a deep breath and was not ready to tell the cross country yet what secrets his Yin Escape brand hid. But there is one thing that the Second Hokage must say to Cross Country. So, after the Second Hokage was silent for a few seconds, he solemnly said to the cross country in front of him: ¡°Little one, if possible, even if the world is destroyed, you will survive.¡± ¡°Because you are a little guy who can create miracles, a new world in the future¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to shape it, you know?¡± Chapter 826： stalemate ¡°New World?¡± ¡°Shaped by me?¡± Hearing what the Second Hokage said, Cross Country was slightly stunned and asked: "Second Hokage, what do you mean?" Instead, it was the Second Hokage. ?At this time, under the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country, he could no longer pose a threat to the Kingdom of Thunder. It was only then that he suddenly discovered that there was a problem with the title of Cross Country. He did not use the honorific title like ordinary Konoha Village ninjas. Therefore, frowning slightly, the Second Hokage was about to remind him about cross-country, but thinking that he was already dead, and the young man in front of him had such potential, the Second Hokage took a deep breath and suppressed his heart Unhappy, he patiently explained for off-road: ¡°Little guy, do you know where people go after they die?¡± ¡°Is it the underworld?¡± Because he knew about the God of Death, the answer that came to his mind immediately was the underworld, the underworld governed by the God of Death. Who would have thought that after Cross Country answered with all his heart, the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage looked at each other, smiled slightly, and then said to Cross Country with a smile: "If ordinary people die, they will indeed go to the underworld and be punished by the God of Death. But like me, this little guy like Raikage, was a strong man in the ninja world. After death, we will not go to the underworld, but to a place called "Pure Land", where we can. Practice like usual, even have your own body." ¡°It¡¯s like a new world there, the last refuge in the world.¡± "And little guy, your Yin escape brand is filled with the aura of "Pure Land". It is very likely that the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan you practice is mutating little by little. In the future, you may even create a second "Pure Land" ¡± "So, when this world is destroyed, as long as your Yin Escape Brand can successfully turn into a "Pure Land" and can carry the souls of many people, then sooner or later you will be able to resurrect them and let them return to the world. We came from this world. Just like the little guy Raikage and I, our souls are now in your Yin escape brand, in this immature "pure land". When you have the ability, you can try" ¡°Do you understand the true resurrection of us?¡± I see! Almost as soon as the Second Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country nodded vigorously, knowing another secret in the ninja world and deciphering his own confusion in the original Hokage. ?In the original Naruto novel, has the cultivation of the Fourth Hokage always been a mystery? ??Obviously he died, but why could the Fourth Hokage, who possessed the Nine-Tails Chakra, be able to enter the Nine-Tails Chakra Mode after being reincarnated? ?? Now with the explanation of the Second Hokage, I feel that after the death of the Fourth Hokage, his soul must have not been under the jurisdiction of the God of Death, but went to a place called "Pure Land". Therefore, in the "Pure Land", the Fourth Hokage can still practice diligently and can perfectly master the Nine-Tails Chakra mode. But while he was thinking about it while going off-road, he suddenly discovered a BUG. ?That is the death of the Fourth Hokage in the original book of Naruto. He used a corpse to seal his body to death. In this way, the soul of the Fourth Hokage must have entered the body of the Shinigami, rather than entering the "Pure Land". So if I have to have a perfect explanation, it¡¯s off-road feeling. ?The belly of the God of Death is another "Pure Land", or the "Pure Land" inside the God of Death''s belly is very likely to be the so-called underworld! ?Then, taking a deep breath, Cross Country began to think about another question, that is, what exactly is the "Pure Land" that the Second Hokage and the others call? Immediately, I started to review the plot of Naruto''s original work again, and found that the Sage of Six Paths has the ability to summon the powerful Kage-level warriors of the past generations. Cross Country secretly thought in his heart: ¡°Could it be that the Pure Land where the Second Hokage and the others are located is the world shaped by the Sage of Six Paths?¡± ¡°Six Paths Sage has been collecting the souls of powerful people in the ninja world?¡± "in the end." ¡°What is it for?¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country fell into deep thought. It''s a pity that there is no time to think about the cross-country now, because after the resurrection, Madara is about to catch up with Yahiko who is going to the Iwa Ninja Village, plus some members of the "Twilight" organization. Suddenly sensing Yahiko''s chakra fluctuations, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, and suddenly realized that he had forgotten something very important. By the time he came back to his senses, he had no time to quarrel with the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. Therefore, he hurriedly controlled his mental consciousness to return to his body. Cross Country used his own Kagura eyes to sense and directly locked onto Madara''s spiritual energy breath, and then the Shadow Instant Technique came in front of Madara. Off-roaders need to be thankful that when facing Yahiko and others, Madara has no intention of taking action. ??So, Yahiko is still alive, but looking at Madara who is showing off his power in front of Yahiko and others, Cross Country slightly narrows his eyes and asks: "Uchiha Madara, what on earth are you going to do?" ¡°Me? Of course I¡¯m going to Iwa Ninja Village to meet my old friends.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Madara liked the expression on Cross Country very much and said lightly: "I never thought that the former Senju Tobirama and the former Raikage would not be able to restrict your progress. It seems that After the battle with me, Nara Cross Country, you have become stronger. If I didn''t have more important things to do, I really want to have a decisive battle with you now, because if I fight with you, I will definitely be better. Fighting with Hashirama is more interesting." ¡°After all, he is already a puppet now, isn¡¯t he?¡± While Mr. Ban was talking, suddenly a piece of wood-like thing slightly bulged out from his body. Needless to say, it is naturally the first Hokage''s secret technique of wood escape, wood escape and wood clone. ?However, when the Wood Escape clone of Master Ban completely revealed itself, Cross Country suddenly discovered that the Wood Escape clone of Master Ban was more than just a clone. But when the God of Death used the dirt to reincarnate, he also channeled the first Hokage Senju Hashirama. At this time, the first Hokage Senju Hashirama was clearly in Madara''s body. To explain it in another way, Even Madara has completed the fusion with the first Hokage! ?Originally, the resurrected Madara was not something that Off-road could definitely defeat. Now that Madara has merged with the first Hokage and his strength has doubled, Off-road is even less confident that he can defeat Madara in front of him. ??And Banye, who is facing off-road, doesn¡¯t have the same idea? Therefore, when both of them fell into silence, making the scene in front of them somewhat stagnant, Master Madara''s lips raised a faint smile, while Cross Country stared at Master Madara, silently thinking to himself : ¡°He must be defeated!¡± ¡°Because in this stalemate situation, he can afford it, but I can¡¯t afford it!¡± Chapter 827： Pupil Power (Part 1) Knowing that Madara in front of him could afford it because of his teammates, and fighting alone, he would be in a disadvantaged position if he wasted time. Cross-country was about communicating mentally, and he directly communicated with Yahiko next to him, thinking of letting him. Yahiko went to Iwa Ninja Village first, delaying Madara himself, and used this method to add some helpers to himself. Unexpectedly, just when Cross Country used his mental communication ability to connect to Yahiko¡¯s spiritual energy, he nodded heavily towards Cross Country. Yahiko didn¡¯t need to say anything more about Cross Country and just replied: ¡°Off-road, I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to deal with that guy!¡± "good!" Realizing that he and Yahiko had a little bit of tacit understanding, Cross Country smiled slightly, then faced Madara in front of him and said: "Uchiha Madara, after the last battle, we know each other very well. Even now You have mastered the abilities of the first Hokage, and you have only become a little stronger, so there is no need for us to hold back, right?" ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Fighting is an art.¡± Listening to the words of the cross country, Madara also smiled slightly and said: "This time when I fight with you, I will not use any of Hashirama''s abilities. I will only fight with you with my own strength. I am not an Uchiha clan now. Madara Uchiha is just an ordinary member of the Uchiha clan. Nara Yuki, let me see if you have grown up recently!" ¡°Sorry if not¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to die here!¡± As soon as Mr. Ban finished speaking, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. Suddenly getting close to the cross country, Madara exploded the chakra in his body, displaying unparalleled speed. However, compared with the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage, Madara''s speed is nothing. When going off-road, he is just slightly surprised that Madara''s physical fitness has become stronger. There is no feeling of being helpless at all. ??On the contrary, what exactly did Master Ban mean by what he said before? Off-road is a little confused. ??Why is it just a member of the Uchiha clan and not Uchiha Madara¡¯s identity? ?? Could it be that Madara gained some inspiration from the God of Death and wanted to use his own tempering to help him reach a higher level? ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly. Unfortunately, Madara didn''t give Cross Country more time to think. He suddenly used physical skills to confront Cross Country. ?First, he used high speed to get close to the cross country. Then when fighting, he did not directly attack the key points of the cross country, but forced the cross country to fight with him using physical skills. Madara''s taijutsu attainments are at the pinnacle level in the ninja world, especially his skills in using taijutsu, which makes it difficult for cross-country people to compete with Madara. Almost as soon as he got close to the cross country, Banye¡¯s palm grasped the cross country¡¯s arm. Subconsciously, he wanted to free his arm, but found that Master Madara''s fingers were pinching the acupuncture point on his arm. Moreover, just when Cross Country was slightly wrinkled, as if chakra was about to burst out, Madara''s other palm pinched Cross Country''s chest. That palm is only used to seal off-road chakra. Obviously, as a member of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan''s soft fist, Madara is very familiar with it. ? And this kind of physical skills that can be combined with soft boxing is undoubtedly a bit surprising for cross-country. ??If anyone in the Hyuga clan can use the soft fist as well as Madara, then there will probably be another shadow-level strongman in the Hyuga clan! Even if that person could have Madara''s level of physical skills, coupled with soft fists and Byakugan, his dream of becoming a peak shadow level powerhouse would be possible. Unfortunately. ?Hyuuga clan members have never studied their soft fist to the extreme. ??On the contrary, a strong man like Madara integrated the soft fist into his own physical skills, which is simply terrifyingly strong. ??However, if you think that the chakra of the cross-country can be sealed just by pinching the acupuncture points of the cross-country, then you are really looking down on the cross-country. Don''t forget, Cross Country''s meridians have been shattered for a long time. Now even if the chakra is sealed, Cross Country''s ability has not diminished at all. What''s more, when controlling his own chakra with huge spiritual energy, off-road can still use chakra burst method to break through Madara''s sealed acupuncture points? ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, a strong chakra fluctuation suddenly erupted along the cross-country body. ?That was the chakra controlled by off-road with huge mental energy. It was also the sudden burst of chakra that made Master Madara in front of off-road take a few steps back. Also seizing the opportunity, when Master Ban took a few steps back, Yue Chuang raised a faint smile on his lips, stepped forward "Yuebu", and pinched Master Ban''s arm instead. It''s just that unlike Madara who pinched his acupuncture points with his fingers, after he pinched Madara''s arm, he just transferred the chakra in his body. ?That powerful chakra was controlled by Off-Road, and under the control of Off-Road, it invaded Madara''s arm, and suddenly the ultimate change in the nature of wind attribute chakra was completed. The next second, the powerful chakra turned into a wisp of breeze under the control of off-road, and landed on Madara''s arm. But the effect of that wisp of breeze is not just to cool down Mr. Ban. Almost as soon as the wisp of breeze fell on Mr. Ban''s arm under the control of the cross-country, the cool wind turned into a sharp wind blade, which was about to completely crush Mr. Ban''s arm there in an instant. ?Who would have thought that when Cross Country has completely taken control of the situation, he can already destroy one of Ban Ye''s arms in the confrontation with him. Suddenly! Master Madara¡¯s eyes instantly turned red! ??And inside those red pupils, spinning rapidly, were three black magatama! ¡°Sharingan!¡± "open!" ?That was when Qingfeng, who was controlling the cross-country, was about to crush Madara¡¯s arms. It was also the moment when Madara''s eyes turned red and he suddenly opened the ordinary three-magatama Sharingan. ?Finding that Madara has activated the ordinary three-magatama Sharingan, he is a little surprised as to why Madara doesn''t use the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to fight. However, just when Off-Road was a little surprised as to why Madara didn''t use the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to fight, Madara used the Uchiha clan''s ordinary three-magatama Sharingan to teach Off-Road a vivid lesson. Because, at the moment Madara opened the three-magatama Sharingan, the Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique Izanagi was suddenly used in Madara''s hands! ¡°Izanagi!¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, your advantage will turn into a dream!¡± ¡°And in the dream, you will feel how powerful my Sharingan is!¡± Chapter 828： Pupil power (medium) Izanagi! Izanagi casts the Sharingan in his normal form! At the moment when Madara''s Izanagi was successfully cast, Cross Country saw Madara''s figure in front of him fading little by little. Obviously, that was Madara using the power of Izanagi to change the unfavorable aspects of his battle. His The figure gradually turned into nothingness. The main purpose was to avoid the wind escape used in the cross-country explosion. ?So, what aspect of himself does Mr. Ban want to show off? ??In the confrontation with Madara just now, Off-road''s chakra was sealed by Madara, so in Off-road''s thinking, if Madara uses Izanagi, he must have his own chakra sealed again. ??But what I never expected was that Madara''s Izanagi was much stronger than the ordinary Izanagi! because ??Just when Madara''s figure gradually disappeared, and then appeared in front of him again, he wanted to condense the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand and use the secret technique of Shadow escape to defend. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country had just condensed the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country suddenly discovered that his Yin Escape Brand had suddenly changed from the form of the six magatama reincarnations to the form of the former Nara clan emblem! "what is going on?" ¡°Why does my Yin Escape brand change?¡± ¡°Is this the terrifying power that Madara¡¯s Izanagi can display?¡± ?Suddenly, he found that the form of his Yin escape brand had changed. He took a breath of cold air. Naturally, he was very shocked at the terrifying effect of the Izanagi used by Madara. And looking at Madara''s younger-looking face, he instantly knew what kind of mystery Madara''s Izanagi contained. It¡¯s time! In Izanagi''s dream, Madara controls time! If a person wants to be strong, he cannot be strong all the time. Just like today''s off-roaders, if they face Madara in his youth, they can easily kill him. If a ninja travels back to the time when Madara was just born, and faces Madara as a baby, could it be that person? Can ninjas still be unable to deal with the extremely powerful Madara in the future? And Madara¡¯s Izanagi happens to have an advantage regardless of comparison in this aspect. ?In the dream, Madara didn¡¯t know what the price was, and suddenly the Yin Escape mark of Cross Country was changed from the current form of Samsara Nine Magatama back to the original form of the Nara clan emblem. In this way, in Izanagi''s world, Madara has further weakened his cross-country strength. Moreover, if Madara''s Izanagi can be used continuously, and the off-road slowly becomes a person who has just traveled through time, and it is difficult for him to even master the secrets of the Nara clan, then Madara may really be able to use Izanagi''s The world inside kills off-roaders. ?Even without engaging in a fierce battle, Madara, with the help of Izanagi, can easily kill off-road. Let¡¯s talk about Mr. Ban. ?Seeing the look of enlightenment in Xue Yue''s eyes, Master Madara raised a faint smile and said, "It seems that you know what kind of power my Izanagi has." ¡°Can you tell me your thoughts? Nara Cross Country, how does it feel in a dream?¡± "Awful." He did not show off in front of Madara, because due to the degradation of the Yin escape brand, Cross Country could not even use the secret technique of the Six Paths of Samsara. Xuan even smiled bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect that your Izanagi could have this ability. Let''s go back in time and seize a weak point to kill me. Is this what you call art? " ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to compare with me when I was at my peak. Do you just have the guts to compare with me when I haven¡¯t grown up?¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara, it seems I misjudged you.¡± "you" ¡°It¡¯s not like I thought, always maintaining the pride of being strong!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the bitter smile slowly disappeared. What he said before was also not meant to be provocative. He was just telling what he wanted to say. Immediately, at the moment when the bitter smile disappeared, he condensed the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, and still rushed towards Madara without any hesitation. However, when he was rushing towards Ban Ye off-road, he obviously saw that there was still a faint smile on the corner of Ban Ye''s mouth. The next second. ? A round of explosions occurred, and Cross Country suddenly came close to Madara. He had already used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to condense the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Although, the off-road Yin escape brand has degenerated and turned into the emblem of the Nara clan. But the degradation of the Yin Escape brand does not mean that cross-country use of the secret technique of Shadow Escape is impossible. Therefore, the powerful secret technique of Shadow Escape suddenly appeared in front of Master Ban. Cross Country wanted to use his secret technique of Shadow Escape to imprison Master Ban in front of him. ?However, just when the secret technique of Shadow Escape was once again condensed into shape, Cross Country suddenly found that his Yin Escape brand had completely disappeared! Looking at my body again, I saw that it had returned to the time when the Yin Escape brand could not be condensed! ?At that time, Cross Country still did not practice the secret art of Yin Escape. It was just another achievement of the Nara clan''s secret art. ?At that time, the cross-country Yang Escape Secret Technique was also not practiced, and the physical skills could only be said to be excellent. Compared with now, the gap is as big as the gulf between heaven and earth. ??But Cross Country suddenly returned to that era, and he, who originally had the power of the Shadow Mage, was naturally very uncomfortable with it. On the contrary, it was Master Ban. When his figure slowly appeared, in Cross Country''s sight, Master Ban turned out to be much younger again. However, he does not have the ability to use Kagura''s inner eye to sense Madara''s condition. Cross Country does not know what price Madara paid for weakening himself this time. Dimly, Cross Country only has a hunch, that is, when Madara is weakening himself, it is very likely that his own strength is also being weakened. ?Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Madara launch an attack just now? Otherwise, why does Banye look younger again and the pressure on himself never changes? But just when the cross-country was still in the stage of speculation, Banye suddenly changed in front of the cross-country. Needless to say, Madara continued to weaken the strength of the cross-country, turning the cross-country into an era where he had just traveled through time and had not even mastered the secrets of the Nara clan. Looking at Madara again, he has changed from his adult appearance to the child appearance he had when he met the first Hokage. ? Find out that your guess is probably correct. While Madara is weakening his own strength, his own strength is also weakening. Facing Mr. Ban who had returned to his youth, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, while staring at Mr. Ban in his childhood, he said lightly: ¡°Uchiha Madara, you¡¯ve degraded to this level, don¡¯t you still have the confidence to defeat me?¡± ¡°Is it true that you don¡¯t have any pride at all, as I said before?¡± Chapter 829： Pupil Power (Part 2) silence Still silent. Cross-country is a bit unimaginable. After Madara suddenly used Izanagi''s secret technique to change time and change Cross-country''s own strength, there was no attack at all when Cross-country completely restored the strength of the time he just crossed over. mean. Therefore, just like what Cross Country said, Banye has completely abandoned his pride. What he just said about fighting is an art. Thinking about it in Cross Country at this time is simply farting. However, just when Cross Country sneered slightly and became familiar with the body he had just traveled through and the empty power, Master Ban took a deep breath and suddenly faced Cross Country, with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Nara off-roading, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Feeling? Of course it¡¯s not very good.¡± Slowly closing his eyes, he used his only mental energy to sense the surrounding situation. When he slowly opened his eyes, he stared at Madara in front of him. He said lightly: "This is the Mangekyou Sharingan." The Eye Technique, Uchiha Madara, is a new secret technique you created after Izanagi, right? In fact, we have been in a dream state, and you used the dream state to change my power. The side effect is that while you changed my power, My own strength is also weakening." "However, it is very difficult to crack your secret technique. Because in the history of the Uchiha clan''s secret technique, only Izanami can barely resist the terrifying power of Izanagi. Now, facing not I, a member of the Uchiha clan, have lost my power. You can kill me with 100% certainty using the secret technique you created after Izanagi." ¡°Is this your layout?¡± "this is you." ¡°Will you kill my source of confidence?¡± Listening to Off-Road''s words, the smile on Master Ban''s lips only became a little stronger. ?That expression is as if he was talking about cross-country, Nara cross-country, you are right. But when Cross Country said these words, which further strengthened Banye''s confidence, Cross Country was feeling his own strength on the one hand and what kind of trump cards he still had. On the other hand, Cross Country was thinking about Master Banner''s weirdness. place. To put it bluntly, there are three weird things about Mr. Ban. First, the side effects of Ban Ye¡¯s secret technique are very strange, and they are not at all like the secret technique developed by Ban Ye. ?Like cross-country, if a strong man like Ban Ye studies secret techniques, there is usually a prerequisite, that is, the side effects of studying secret techniques should not be too great. A secret technique like Eight Gate Dunjia that will kill you after using it is no longer the choice of cross-country, Madara. If it were not a life-and-death situation, strong men like Cross Country and Madara would not be able to give up their lives or have their strength damaged. And that meteor-like strength was also not Cross Country. A strong person like Madara would not be able to survive. What the person wants to pursue. certainly. There is another reason as well. That is, the stronger the person, the more afraid of death and losing his strength. Therefore, the secret technique used by Master Ban is not only weakening the cross country, but also weakening the strength of Master Ban. It makes Cross Country a little curious. This is really the secret technique created by Master Ban himself, and Isn''t it the secret technique that Madara obtained from others, but he just didn''t fully master it? Second, Madara¡¯s Sharingan keeps Cross Country suspicious. Why do you always use the Sharingan in the form of three magatama? Why not use your own Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan? Off-road can confirm that after the God of Death resurrected Madara, Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan and the Samsara Eye can be used. And the secret technique used by Madara now is obviously derived from the power of the Sharingan. After all, it is modeled after the secret technique created by Izanagi. If it can be activated without the Sharingan, even cross-country will doubt Madara. Is there any black technology again? So, since it is the secret technique of Sharingan, if it is used with the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, it must be more powerful than the ordinary form of Sharingan. ?Nowadays, Madara must use the ordinary three-magatama Sharingan to use the secret technique. This is the second puzzle of cross-country. It is also the method to decipher Madara¡¯s secret technique in cross-country deduction! Thirdly, it is also strange that Madara has not launched an attack for a long time. Just like the irony before the cross-country trip, Ban Ye has always been a proud person, and suddenly he gave up his pride. There must be other reasons. So, starting from the doubtful point, off-roading combined with the perception of one''s own spiritual energy, slowly seems to have gained a truth. followed by. Just when Master Ban took a deep breath and finally prepared to attack off-road, Master Ban''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he was a young Banye, in terms of strength, he was still It can crush off-road. After all, when Cross Country first crossed over, they couldn''t even master the shadow imitation technique of the Nara clan! ?The amount of chakra is very small, and the secret techniques of shadow escape, yin escape, yang escape, and the secret technique of fast wind flow that are relied on for survival cannot be used. At this moment, how can off-roaders resist Ban Ye¡¯s attack? Look at Mr. Madara. It was as if he had seen through the inner thoughts of the off-roader. When he came to attack, his eyes were full of confidence. With just one punch, Madara felt that he could kill the cross-country in front of him. Using the new secret technique modeled after Izanagi''s creation, he could instantly kill the strongest man in the ninja world. but Just when Master Ban¡¯s fist was about to land on Cross Country¡¯s body in the next second, a strange energy suddenly emerged from his body. When the almost weird energy flowed down the cross-country body and enveloped Mr. Ban, Mr. Ban''s confident look disappeared in an instant, replaced by a look of shock. ?Especially when the look of shock became more intense, the bodies of Cross Country and Madara actually began to shrink again at the same time. Until the cross-country trip, Master Ban''s body had shrunk to what he looked like when he was two years old. At the age where he couldn''t even sprint quickly, he was already back to the two-year-old cross country, and he suddenly smiled at Master Ban in front of him. . Immediately, when the two-year-old Banye was still in a state of astonishment, Off-Road said calmly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, Uchiha Madara, that I could see through your secret technique?¡± ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t expect that you, Madara Uchiha, could actually control the power of the Sharingan.¡± ¡°The application is so superb!¡± "It''s a pity that the eye power of the Sharingan is nothing more than spiritual energy, an alternative manifestation of the secret art of Yin Escape. I used to be proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape, but now even if my strength is no longer what it was before, even if the Yin Escape is imprinted on you The secret technique has disappeared. However, using the spiritual energy in my current body, I can still use my spiritual energy to transform into eye power!" "at this point." ¡°You never expected it, right?¡± Chapter 830： Mainly anti-customer ¡°pupil power.¡± ¡°You can actually use mental energy to imitate eye power?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some trouble!¡± Indeed, as Cross Country said, he could use his spiritual energy to imitate the power of the eyes, which Master Madara never expected. So if Cross Country uses his own spiritual energy to imitate the power of the eyes and change Master Madara''s secret technique, then The secret technique that Madara casts may very well become a cross-country secret technique. Cross-country is even more likely to be like Izanagi''s secret technique, turning against the guest and directly using the power of the eyes transformed from his own spiritual energy to become the master of this secret technique. Let¡¯s talk about it again, Madara is casting this secret technique that looks like Izanagi¡¯s, why can it cause so much confusion to Cross Country! ?Let¡¯s first talk about why Master Ban was able to endure so many sequelae of this secret technique when he created it? reason ??Significantly, it is the point that Cross Country mentioned before, the point that Banye never thought of, that is, Cross Country''s spiritual energy can transform the power of the pupils, or in other words, imitate the power of the pupils. When he was fighting against Shisui and Itachi God, Cross Country started to study the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. If it weren''t for Shisui and God Itachi, cross-country would also be unable to use the secret technique of his Yin escape brand, imitate the secret technique of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, imitate Shisui''s other gods, imitate Itachi God''s Tsukuyomi, and create his own unique Illusion. At the beginning, Master Ban thought that although Cross Country was proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape, he did not understand what kind of power Tong Li was, so he wanted to defeat him from the strongest aspect of Cross Country. Then, using his Sharingan eye power to cast this unskilled secret technique is Madara''s trump card against off-road. ?This is also the reason why Madara can tolerate the secret technique he is currently casting and why it has so many side effects. The second confusion of Cross Country is, why does Madara have to use the ordinary Sharingan when he casts this secret technique? The answer is It¡¯s not that Madara doesn¡¯t want to use the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to cast the secret technique at hand, but that Madara¡¯s pupil power needs to shape this secret technique, and a large amount of pupil power needs to be used to shape this space that is like Izanagi, like a dream, so this leads to Madara''s Sharingan can only be maintained as an ordinary three magatama, and cannot maintain the state of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. ?This is, after all, an unskilled secret technique. After all, it is a secret technique that Banye still has not mastered. When used, the secret technique has the side effect of not only having an effect on the enemy, but also having an effect on oneself. It also has the side effect of consuming a lot of pupil power and not being able to maintain the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan for combat. The third confusion of off-roading is why Banye is casting his secret technique and doesn''t attack immediately? Obviously, the reason is that Madara''s secret technique has not been studied to a perfect level, because it consumes too much pupil power, which makes it impossible for Madara to adjust his state and attack cross-country just after using the secret technique. In general, Ban Ye is more like gambling. ??If his secret technique is really effective and can completely restrict the cross-country, then it will be a very simple matter for him to kill the cross-country. However, if off-roading can decipher Madara''s secret technique, then the use of Madara''s secret technique will have no meaning, but will only add more consumption to himself. However, now that Cross Country has relied on his own mental energy to imitate his pupil power, he has mastered Madara''s secret technique, which Madara never expected. Looking at his body, he looked like he was when he was two years old. Looking at Cross Country''s body again, he was still two years old and had not received any ninja training. Madara couldn''t help but secretly thought, is he going to fight like a child in the dream space with Cross Country? Does their victory or defeat depend on who defeats the other first? ?Huttered to himself, Banye sighed deeply, because he found that his two-year-old self might not be able to defeat the cross-country challenge of his two-year-old self. Such a resigned battle is not what Madara wants, so Madara is preparing to unlock his secret skills and use another way to fight off-road. However, just when Madara was about to lift the secret technique, something even more unexpected happened. Mingming has dispersed his pupil power and wants to fight with Cross Country in another way. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with With his eyes may be darkened. On the contrary, it¡¯s off-road! ?After discovering that Mr. Ban intended to release his secret technique, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth! ¡°Master Ban, how can it be so easy to remove your secret technique?¡± "In the past, if you wanted to lift the secret technique, you only needed to lift your own pupil power. But now your secret technique contains the pupil power converted from my spiritual energy. If I had not lifted the pupil power, Then your secret technique." ¡°There is no possibility of relief!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country walked slowly towards Mr. Ban. ?And how powerful and powerful is Mr. Ban? ?Just seeing that his secret technique has not been lifted, that is, knowing that the pupil power transformed from cross-country spiritual energy has not been lifted, so his secret technique has not been lifted. Immediately, looking at the cross-country walking slowly, especially the sneer raised at the corner of the mouth, Madara also smiled lightly and said: "Nara cross-country, is it useful?" ¡°Even if your mental energy can imitate the power of pupils, even if you can maintain the secret technique for a period of time, judging from your current mental energy, how long can you maintain this secret technique? At most.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not even two minutes, right?¡± "It''s only two minutes. You are not the shadow mage in the ninja world, and I am not the Uchiha Madara in the ninja world. Do you think the battle between two children is interesting?" ¡°So, I advise you not to waste your mental energy, just fight me in an upright manner!¡± As soon as Mr. Ban finished speaking, he thought that cross-country was about agreeing with his point of view. ?However, just when Mr. Ban finished speaking, who would have thought that the shadow under his feet suddenly extended in front of Mr. Ban! ?Is that the secret technique of Shadow Escape? no! ?That is just the secret technique of the Nara clan! The secret technique of the Nara clan mastered by Off-Road is the secret technique of shadow escape when it has far more power than the secret technique of the Nara clan. On the contrary, now, Cross Country is just using the Nara clan''s shadow imitation technique. He uses his own shadow to connect with the shadow under Madara''s feet, directly imprisoning Madara in front of him! ??Furthermore, if Madara can regain his strength in cross-country, then the Nara clan¡¯s secret skills currently used in cross-country will be useless and cannot be the key to victory or defeat. On the contrary, in cross-country, when Madara is still in the physical state of a two-year-old child, it is enough for Madara to be shocked that he can use the secret skills of the Nara clan in cross-country! ?? And the secret technique of the Nara clan, the relatively low-level shadow imitation technique, can become the best trump card for killing Madara off-road! ¡°Uchiha Madara, you have never thought that at the age of two you cannot use any ninjutsu or secret techniques, and you don¡¯t even have chakra in your body.¡± ¡°Instead, I can use the secret technique of the Nara clan to fight with you, right?¡± Chapter 831： Immortal soul That¡¯s right. ??As for cross-country, Madara is at the peak of his strength, so the secret skills of the Nara clan cannot be put on the stage at all. At least for cross-country, you have to use the secret skills of Shadow Escape to compete with Madara. However, when Cross Country and Madara are both two years old, let alone a Nara clan''s shadow imitation technique, let alone a lower-level secret technique, can become the key to victory between Cross Country and Madara. ?So, why is it that at the tender age of two years old, Cross Country can use the Nara clan''s secret technique, but Madara still doesn''t even have chakra in his body? reason Surprisingly, this is another secret inside the off-road body! ?The secret is the existence of APP! When practicing the secret skills of the Nara clan, off-roading is not practiced step by step, but is directly obtained by using the APP''s accelerated training ability. While Madara''s secret technique can affect off-roading, it cannot affect off-roading''s APP capabilities. Therefore, off-roading''s own strength and even the Yin Escape brand have degraded to a "none" state, but the APP helps off-roading master it. Those secret techniques still remain in Cross Country''s body. All it takes is a thought. Cross Country can use the secret techniques of the Nara clan. Unfortunately, Chakra cannot be used in cross-country now, so he can only control his own spiritual energy and form the secret technique of the Nara clan. It is also because of this that to maintain Madara''s secret technique, when confronting Madara, the most he can do off-road is to use a shadow imitation technique. But as just said, a shadow imitation technique is actually enough. Maintaining the habit of carrying a ninja tool bag, after using the shadow imitation technique to restrain Madara, he directly took out a kunai from his ninja tool bag. Under the restrictions of the Shadow Imitation Technique, although Madara was performing the same actions as Cross Country, it is a pity that people no longer have the habit of wearing ninja bags, so Madara''s palms were naturally empty. followed by. Using the kunai in the palm of his hand, he slowly moved towards his neck. Off-road means that before finishing off Mr. Ban, he murmured to Mr. Ban in front of him through lip language: "Bye now." ¡°Uchiha Madara!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ?That was the moment when Cross Country finished speaking, Master Ban''s secret technique was completely shattered, and Cross Country''s body grew little by little, changing back to its original appearance. Obviously, after Madara''s death, the spiritual energy maintained by Cross Country in the secret technique was also released. Looking at Master Ban''s body in front of him, Cross Country mourned for a moment of silence for Master Ban, because Master Ban had just been resurrected and died tragically again in the middle of Cross Country''s week. ?However, just when the cross-country felt that Master Ban was dead, suddenly Master Ban¡¯s cold body gradually came back to life. ?? Staring at Mr. Ban in front of him, Cross Country was very surprised. How did Mr. Ban come back to life? It wasn''t until a stream of spiritual energy slowly entered Madara''s body in the direction of the distant God of Death that Cross Country took a deep breath and said to Madara in front of him: "Uchiha Madara, you actually did this. Such a thing happened!¡± ¡°Well, in order to not die and to be resurrected, I have to do this.¡± Facing the cross-country, Uchiha Madara, who was resurrected again, had a very dull expression, and then smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "Nara cross-country, you asked me just now, am I not proud anymore? Indeed, my pride has been since I was resurrected. There will be no more from that day, because I have given my soul to the God of Death. As long as the God of Death does not die, my soul can gain eternal life, so it is useless for you to just kill my body. You must do it. Only by eliminating my Death can I truly face death.¡± "If you don''t know the pain of death, Nara Cross Country, you don''t know how terrible death is. From the moment I died, from the moment I faced death, my pride was gone. In the end, I chose By cooperating with Death, you can say that I have become a dog of Death, but I must tell you." ¡°Nara Cross-country, my choice was not wrong at all!¡± ¡°The feeling of an immortal soul, people like you who still maintain pride will never understand it!¡± Yes. I will never understand the feeling of giving up. because I can never give up on myself! After listening to Master Ban in front of him say these words, Xue Yue suddenly felt that Master Ban in front of him was simply disgusting. The reason why Cross Country has been silently calling Uchiha Madara Madara is because of Madara¡¯s domineering character in the original Naruto novel. Now, they have become people''s loyal dogs. Naturally, going off-road makes me feel that Madara in front of me has lost the domineering spirit in the original Naruto novel. As for the confrontation with Mr. Ban in front of me? how to spell? ??Master Ban will never die. Even if he wants to seal Master Ban''s soul, there is no way. ??If you want to seal Master Ban''s soul, Cross Country must confront the God of Death while sealing Master Ban''s soul. If Death and Madara could cooperate, they would most likely seal Cross Country''s soul when they cooperate. Therefore, staring at Mr. Ban in front of him, the only thing that Cross Country can do is to continue to maintain a stalemate with Mr. Ban in front of him. But in the stalemate, Cross Country remained silent. When Madara fell into silence again after saying those words, he used Kagura''s inner eye to discover that the strong man reincarnated from the dirty land of the God of Death was about to go to the ninja world to cause a There was another fierce battle. Cross Country used Kagura''s eyes to sense the strong men who had been reincarnated from the dirty land. The only thing he could do was to pray silently! "The God of Death didn''t move, and Madara also had no intention of moving." ¡°So, those shadow-level powerhouses reincarnated in the dirty soil of the God of Death must be solved by yourselves.¡± ¡°I must contain Madara and the God of Death¡± ¡°The outcome will depend on whether you can defeat these shadow-level warriors reincarnated from the filthy land!¡± ¡¬ ¡°All ninjas!¡± I thought to myself, the anxious mood of cross-country became lighter just when the murmur in my heart stopped. Obviously, what makes off-roading easy is trust. Off-road believes that as long as the God of Death does not take action, those shadow-level strongmen reincarnated from the dirty soil of the God of Death will definitely not be able to cause harm to the ninja world. Therefore, he sat silently in front of Master Ban. Cross Country wanted to see who would win the final victory in his second game with the God of Death and Master Ban. ?While Cross Country was waiting silently, he also had no intention of wasting time. Immediately in front of Madara, Cross Country communicated with the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. Cross-country must be grateful to Mr. Ban, because it was the stalemate with Mr. Ban that gave the cross-country a cumulative time. ?Especially when the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage gain stronger power, and the cross-country becomes stronger, it is even more necessary to prepare a thank you gift for Madara! Chapter 832： Grandmaster of Water Escape (Part 1) ?At this moment, the situation between Cross Country and Ban Ye is very awkward. Neither of the two people in the stalemate can take the first move. If Master Ban takes action, he is not sure of victory, and there is no point in taking action. On the contrary, it was off-road. If he wanted to kill Madara, he had to deal with the God of Death first. Since fighting with Madara like this was completely self-consuming, so in the stalemate with Madara, off-road thought that being idle would be idle anyway. Then he entered his own Yin escape brand and prepared to have a good chat with the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage. One hero has three gangs. Like the first Hokage, he was strong and strong, but when he founded Konoha Village, without the help of Madara and the second Hokage, even if Konoha Village could be successfully established, who knows how far it could go . Although Cross Country dislikes some of the Second Hokage''s methods, Cross Country must admit that the Second Hokage is the hero of Konoha Village. It can be said that without the Second Hokage, there would be no current Konoha Village. Whether it is the Anbu organization, the ninja school, or the Uchiha clan''s security force, they were all established at the suggestion of the Second Hokage. From this, we can see that the Second Hokage not only affected the Leaf Village, but also the entire ninja. changes in the world. Now, knowing that the situation he is facing is rather embarrassing, he cross-country enters the Yin Escape Brand. First, he wants to have a good communication with the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage to see if they, who were previously controlled by the God of Death, know some of the weaknesses of the God of Death. . Secondly, Cross Country wants to have a good discussion with the Second Hokage. If he puts the Second Hokage from his own perspective, what kind of strategy can he have when facing strong men like Madara and the God of Death. Then, when entering the Yin escape brand, it may be the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage have long been accustomed to practicing in the "Pure Land". Now they are all in the cross-country Yin escape brand with their eyes closed, like While practicing, it also seems to be accumulating strength. When Cross Country entered the Yin escape brand, only his breath came. The second generation Hokage slowly opened his eyes, and the third generation Raikage slowly opened his eyes after a few seconds. s eyes. ?From this we can know that the perception ability of the second generation Hokage is much higher than that of the third generation Raikage. Watching Cross Country enter the Yin Escape Brand, the Second Hokage was very surprised that Cross Country could concentrate on talking to him and the Third Raikage when facing the enemy, and then he frowned and asked: "Little guy, just now I I sensed Big Brother''s aura. If I''m not wrong, is someone controlling Big Brother to fight you? You must be careful when fighting against Big Brother. Although you are very strong, Big Brother is the pinnacle of the ninja world. A level ninja is not that easy to deal with.¡± ¡°The first Hokage?¡± Thinking that the God of Death had directly integrated the power of the first Hokage into Uchiha Madara''s body, Cross Country sighed deeply and said directly to the second Hokage in front of him: "As for the first Hokage, I''m afraid there is no possibility of resurrection. Because when the God of Death used the Reincarnation of the Earth to resurrect the First Hokage, he directly transplanted the power of the First Hokage into Uchiha Madara''s body. The person I just fought was Uchiha Madara, but unfortunately I don''t have the ability to kill him, so..." "So we can only compete patiently in the stalemate situation to see whether the strong men reincarnated from the dirty soil of death are more powerful, or the strong men in the ninja world are more powerful." ¡°This situation, little one, is not good!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, the second generation Hokage frowned even more tightly, and immediately analyzed for Cross Country: "A strong man reincarnated from dirty soil has an immortal body and unlimited chakra. Even ninjas of the same level want to It is quite troublesome to deal with those strong men reincarnated from the dirty soil, and without detailed information, it is even more troublesome to deal with those strong men reincarnated from the dirty soil. It seems that the first goal of the God of Death is to invade Ninja. It¡¯s over, little guy, do you know the detailed plan of the God of Death and Uchiha Madara?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tailed beast.¡± Cross Country nodded and said: "The first step of the plan of the God of Death and Uchiha Madara is to use the heretic demon to seal the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world and resurrect the Ten-Tails. After Uchiha Madara becomes the Jinchuriki of the Ten-Tails , combined with the power of the first-generation Hokage, Uchiha Madara who awakens the Samsara Eye can gain the power of the Six Paths. At that time, the entire ninja world will fall into the hands of Uchiha Madara who has transformed into the Six Paths, and the God of Death. I''m coming now, Er. The Dai Hokage and the Third Raikage just want to ask you, those of you who were reincarnated from the filthy soil of the Death God, if you know some of the weaknesses of the God of Death." "If I can know the weakness of the God of Death, then I can successfully deal with the scourge of Madara Uchiha!" ¡°Is Death¡¯s weakness?¡± Just when Cross Country said this, the Third Raikage, who had been silent, suddenly sighed deeply and said: "When I was controlled by the God of Death, I felt like I was living in a dream, something unreal. Feelings. There are obviously physical sensations, but my mental consciousness cannot control my body. It is obvious that I can block my physical movements, but in the dream, some kind of force restricts me and makes me unable to control it. own body." ¡°Well, the source of that strange power seems to come from our brains.¡± ¡°Little guy, now that the Second Hokage and I are soul bodies, can you help us check the condition of our souls?¡± "If the God of Death really has a hand in our souls, then you might be able to find some clues by checking our situation in your "Pure Land"!" yes! What the Third Raikage said makes sense! Although the Third Raikage appears to be a reckless man on the surface, in fact, the Third Raikage is a thoughtful person who can only occasionally suppress the primitive impulse in his heart. ?Now, listening to the Third Raikage''s suggestion, Cross Country was ready to check whether the souls of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage contained the Shinigami''s trump card without any hesitation. Sure enough. ??When Off-Road used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to start checking the situation in the souls of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage, a ray of strange energy slowly floated in the palm of Off-Road, wrapped in the spiritual energy of Off-Road. ?Feeling the terrifying aura of that energy, Cross Country could not help but narrow his eyes slightly, wondering, could this be the power of the God of Death? Immediately afterwards, just when Cross Country was about to use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to try to swallow a little of the power of Death to see if he could know the true secret of Death''s power, suddenly the second generation Hokage slowly walked up to Cross Country, and immediately He sniffed at Cross Country''s body and said, "Little guy, when you fought with me and that little guy from Raikage, it seems that in addition to the secret technique of Yin Escape, you also used the secret technique of Wind Escape?" ¡°Then I want to ask you...¡± ¡°Among the Five Elements Escape Techniques, the only one you are proficient in is Wind Escape?¡± Chapter 833： Grandmaster of Water Escape (middle) ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± ??Originally, I wanted to use the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and the ability to transform into a hungry ghost to see what kind of mystery the power of the Death God contained. The second generation Hokage''s question came. Naturally, Cross Country couldn''t concentrate on checking the power of the death god, so when facing the second generation Hokage, on the one hand, he was confused as to why the second generation Hokage asked himself such a question, and on the other hand, he was vaguely confused. Somewhat unhappy, I thought to myself, didn¡¯t you see that I am busy studying the power of the God of Death? However, just when Off-Road complained a little to the Second Hokage, no one knew how shocked the Third Raikage next to him was when the Second Hokage asked this question. ?Having also lived in the "Pure Land" for a long time, others don''t know some of the secrets in the "Pure Land". How can he, the Third Raikage, still not know about it? ?Now, knowing what the Second Hokage wanted to do, the Third Raikage''s eyes were fixed on the cross-country in front of him, and then he sighed deeply. In his heart, the Third Raikage hoped that the person in front of him was a ninja from Cloud Ninja Village, not a ninja from Konoha Village. But now, in the ninja world, only Cross Country may be able to save the world, so I felt a little uncomfortable, and the Third Raikage sat there silently, waiting for the conversation between Cross Country and the Second Hokage to finish. Let¡¯s talk about the Second Hokage. Just like what the Third Raikage was thinking, the Second Hokage had already made up his mind when he asked this question. So, when the Second Hokage knew that Cross Country was really just proficient in Wind Release Ninjutsu, he took a deep breath and ignored the unpleasant look in Cross Country''s eyes. The Second Hokage said calmly: ¡°Little guy, within your Yin Escape brand, I can discuss and communicate with you.¡± "Now, I hope you can fight with me purely using the secret technique of wind escape, and I will also fight with you using only the secret technique of water escape. What do you think?" oh? Are you looking for abuse? ? I don¡¯t know what the true meaning of the Second Hokage is. When I think of the words of the Second Hokage when I¡¯m off-road, I just want to seek abuse. Immediately, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Cross Country didn''t care about using his Yin Release brand to fight against the Second Hokage and torture the Second Hokage with Wind Release. how to say? Idle time is also idle, fighting is often more interesting than research. Because of this, just when the Second Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country was already ready for battle. On the contrary, it was the Second Hokage. His speed was actually faster than that of Cross Country. Almost when Cross Country had just agreed to discuss and exchange, the Second Hokage suddenly formed a seal with his hands. At the same time, in the Yin Escape Brand of Cross Country, as the second Hokage Using the seal on behalf of the Hokage, he actually instantly possessed his own body and regained the strength he had when he was alive! "what is that?" ¡°Why are some of them similar to the secret techniques of Izanami that Madara just used?¡± ¡°In an instant, I was able to reshape my body in my Yin Escape Brand. It seems that the Second Hokage has a lot of secrets!¡± Suddenly, he saw that the Second Hokage was actually inside his Yin Escape Brand, condensing his body with the power of his soul body, and regaining the strength he had when he was alive. Cross Country''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously he was shocked by the secret technique of the Second Hokage. . However, the Second Hokage did not give him time to be shocked. He first formed a seal to restore his physical body, and the chakra in his body began to change in nature. ?There is no doubt that the Second Hokage is the water release master in the ninja world. ?In the original work of Naruto, the Second Hokage can condense large-scale water escape at will even in the desert. From this, we can see how powerful the second Hokage''s water escape is. In more subjective terms, the water escape of the second generation Hokage is likely to surpass that of previous water shadows. ?At this moment, the chakra in the body of the Second Hokage instantly completed the first stage of the change in the nature of chakra. Immediately, when the chakra aura of the Second Hokage slowly began to release the power of "Tianjealousy", Cross Country knew that if he was not prepared, he would be overwhelmed by the Second Hokage in front of him. So, when the Second Hokage''s water escape ninjutsu was ready, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. Needless to say, it is naturally a sharp-edged weapon commonly used for off-roading! ?Although off-roading doesn¡¯t use palm-bladed sharp guns very much now, when it first emerged, palm-bladed sharp guns were one of the trump cards for off-roading. And at the moment when he released the power of "Tianjealousy", Cross Country''s sharp spear was able to hurt even the tailed beasts. Facing the newly reshaped body of the Second Hokage, Cross Country had no mercy at all. Immediately, the blue light rushed directly in front of the Second Hokage, but the blue light of the sharp spear failed to penetrate into the body of the Second Hokage. Because, almost at the moment when the light of the sharp spear flew away, the Second Hokage''s Water Release Ninjutsu was used. ?That is an ordinary water escape ninjutsu! Water Escape¡¤Water Prison Technique! ¡°Use the Water Prison Technique to resist my sharp spear?¡± ¡°The title of the Second Hokage¡¯s Water Release Grandmaster is indeed well-deserved!¡± ?Finding that his sharp bladed spear was actually defended by the Second Hokage''s Water Prison Technique, Cross Country smiled slightly, not caring at all how cleverly the Second Hokage''s Water Prison Technique was used. Even when the strength has been upgraded to the current level, Cross Country''s emphasis is on defeating ten skills with one force. Often when faced with the enemy''s secret technique, unless it is something that he cannot crack, Cross Country will use his brain to study it. Instead, the Second Hokage will use it. Cross-country has no intention of studying the water prison technique. The attitude of off-roading undoubtedly made the Second Hokage secretly shake his head. But speaking of it, for an ordinary water prison technique, even the first Hokage might not be able to study it carefully when he sees the enemy using it! The fierce fighting continued. Off-road''s sharp-edged spear failed to successfully injure the Second Hokage, and instead, the sharp part of the sharp-edged spear emitted a blue light again. Obviously, that is the evolutionary skill of the cross-country palm blade sharp gun, called the palm blade trident. Suddenly, the sharp part of the sharp spear turned into three rays of light, preparing to break the Second Hokage''s water prison technique from three directions. Thinking about how powerful the Second Hokage''s Water Prison Technique is, at most it can only defend against sharp spears, but it cannot defend against the power of tridents. The smile that raised at the corner of Cross Country''s mouth suddenly became a little more intense the moment he controlled the trident. However, this time, the Second Hokage was going to slap Cross Country hard in the face, because just when Cross Country thought that his trident would be able to crush the Water Prison Technique of the Second Hokage in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡± The water prison suddenly exploded! From inside the water prison, three water dragons rushed out in an instant. ?The direction the three water dragons were pointing at was clearly the direction from which the off-road trident was attacking. When the Second Hokage skillfully controlled the water dragon and slowly completely offset the trident of Cross Country, he frowned slightly. When the Second Hokage fought with the Second Hokage, he finally seemed a little serious. , on the contrary, the Second Hokage in front of him, after just two rounds of confrontation with the cross-country, asked the cross-country mysteriously: ¡°Little guy, did you understand the secret of the water escape technique I just used?¡± Chapter 834： Grandmaster of Water Escape (Part 2) understand? You know nothing! Second Hokage, do you think I am a god? ??If the Second Hokage showed his attainments in the secret art of Yin Escape, and used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to simulate it, then one can understand the mystery. However, the Second Hokage uses Water Release, which he has never used in Cross Country before, and has never even learned. Under such circumstances, how can you understand Cross Country? After all, Off-road''s attainments in ninjutsu are only average! Instead, it was the Second Hokage. Seeing the helpless look in Qiu Qiu''s eyes, one can tell what is going on in Qiu Qiu''s heart. So, with a deep sigh, the Second Hokage seemed to be mocking his talent for cross-country, and he was very annoyed when he did cross-country. But with just a sigh, the Second Hokage formed another seal, and suddenly formed a chessboard with water escape inside the off-road Yin escape brand. There is no doubt that it is the shogi in the world of Naruto, and it is also the shogi that Shikamaru is more proficient in in the original book of Naruto. ??But crossing the country means dangerous three battles. How can you have time to play shogi? Because of this, seeing that the Second Hokage had the idea of ????playing a game with him, Cross Country smiled bitterly and said, "How about the Second Hokage?" ¡°How about we play backgammon?¡± ¡°Backgammon?¡± ¡°Well, backgammon!¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand what the Second Hokage meant, he saw that the Second Hokage had condensed a chessboard using water escape. With no other choice, he had no choice but to tell the Second Hokage how to play the backgammon game. When it comes to backgammon, it is really simple. I just listened to the rules of the cross country. The third generation Raikage next to me knew how to play. The second generation Mizukage naturally condensed the black chess pieces with water escape, and the same as the cross country. It was straight away playing backgammon. At the beginning, the Second Hokage relied on his excellent strategy to steadily suppress the cross-country. ?It can be seen that the cross-country''s attainments in backgammon are also not outstanding enough, and they are not as good as the second generation Hokage who has just learned backgammon. But don¡¯t forget, off-roaders belong to the Nara clan. ??The people of the Nara clan are more or less superior in terms of IQ, so they gradually went cross-country on the backgammon board, and could faintly compete with the Second Hokage in front of them. And during the battle on the chessboard, when the Second Hokage found himself playing chess with Cross Country, there was finally a moment of victory and defeat. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the Second Hokage said with a smile: "Little Guy, I''m not afraid that you don''t understand Water Escape, but I''m afraid that you don''t have the wisdom to say this. Little guy, you and Raikage may be unhappy, but what I said is the truth, that is, in Five Elements Escape. Among the techniques, the most difficult ones are water escape and earth escape.¡± "It''s different from wind escape, fire escape, and thunder escape. As long as you master it, you can have a certain power. When studying water escape and earth escape, if you don''t master the secrets, even if you practice water escape and earth escape for a lifetime, They may not be as successful as those who practice Taijutsu. Many people who practice Water Release Ninjutsu often think that Water Release mainly focuses on "quantity". As long as you can control a large amount of water, you can control stronger water. Dun, this view is wrong.¡± ¡°Actually, water has many changes, just like the water prison technique I just used. Why can it resist your secret wind escape technique?¡± "reason." ¡°It is the softness of water!¡± As he spoke, a ball of water slowly condensed in the palm of the second Hokage''s hand, and he immediately placed it in front of the cross country and said: "Look at this ball of water, it seems that it can be broken if you poke it, but if you poke it with your finger When you go up, the softness of the water can resist part of your "power". This is the secret of the softness of water escape. " "I won''t tell you more about the rest of the mysteries, little guy. I just hope that you can think deeply about water escape when you understand it." "As for what I want to do, little Raikage, I believe you understand it, right?" As soon as the Second Hokage finished speaking, the Third Raikage sighed deeply and said: ¡°I know it.¡± With that said, the third generation Raikage faced the cross country and said with a solemn tone to the cross country in front of him: "Just like the second generation Hokage, I will call you little guy. In fact, you don''t need to delve too much into the mystery of thunder escape. You just understand, it¡¯s not as mysterious as Water Release, so I won¡¯t say much about Thunder Release, little guy, I¡¯ll tell you why the Second Hokage is telling you this!¡± "The ninjutsu in the ninja world, except for the blood succession limit, such as the wood escape of the first Hokage, the rest of the ninjutsu are generally divided into five elements escape and yin and yang escape. When you fight with us, your yin and yang escape You have mastered the art very well, especially the secret art of Yin Escape. Even in our time, little guy, you were at the top of your game. " ¡°However, it is useless to only master the secret techniques of yin and yang. The yin and yang and the five elements must echo each other in order to exert the full power of ninjutsu.¡± ¡°Now you only know a little bit about the fusion of Yin and Yang secret techniques. The Second Hokage and I may be doing this to the contrary.¡± "But we two old guys are here to stay. Instead of lingering, we should give you our strength and hope and let you bring peace to the ninja world." ¡°Now get ready and accept my power first!¡± ¡°Although I hope that the ninjas from Cloud Ninja Village have control over my power, it seems like now¡± "The only person worthy of trust in the ninja world is you!" Almost as soon as the Third Raikage finished speaking, the soul of the Third Raikage suddenly faded and slowly disappeared into the off-road Yin Escape brand. Where did the Third Raikage go? Off-road is the master of the Yin escape brand, so he naturally knows where the soul of the third Raikage disappeared! Almost as soon as the figure of the Third Raikage gradually faded away, Cross Country discovered that there were more memories of the Third Raikage in his Yin escape imprint. From when the Third Raikage was just born, to slowly practicing the Thunder Release Ninjutsu, until he became the Third Raikage and rode the ninja world, and then became a ninja at the peak level of Thunder Release in the Ninja World, these memories are all vivid in my mind. From a perspective, it is as if he has become the Third Raikage and completed what he has done in his life in place of the Third Raikage. When the memory ended, the pupils narrowed slightly. Suddenly. Off-road means discovering that one¡¯s attainments in lightning escape have been abruptly elevated to the level of the Third Raikage! That¡¯s right. ? The chakra attribute of off-roaders does not have thunder, but that does not mean that off-roaders cannot master powerful thunder escape, right? ?Especially when the soul of the Third Raikage merged with the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country, Cross Country felt that his body had changed under the strong power of the fusion of the Third Raikage. Immediately, just relying on the memory of the Third Raikage, he subconsciously used the secret technique of lightning escape, and then there was a "boom". Violent thunder-attribute chakra shrouded the cross-country body. ?When Xue Chuang looked at the Second Hokage with shocked eyes, he discovered that the figure of the Second Hokage, the water escape master, was also slowly fading! ¡°Wind, thunder, water.¡± ¡°Little guy, remember to collect fire and earth, the ultimate transformation of the two escape techniques!¡± "must." ¡°Must remember!¡± Chapter 835： Doppelg?nger? "The Second Hokage, the Third Raikage" ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ??Watching the figure of the Second Hokage slowly disappearing into his Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country is very clear that the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage have really disappeared, and even their souls have completely dissipated. Their souls were apparently fused with their Yin Release brand, but it is still inaccurate to say that they were fused. It should be said that their souls were fused at the request of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. This contribution gave the cross-country Yin Escape brand, and let the cross-country Yin Escape brand swallow up their souls! After devouring the souls of the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage, the memories of the Second Hokage slowly appeared in Cross Country''s mind just like the memories of the previous Third Raikage. Originally, this method of directly devouring souls would have many negative effects. For example, when watching the memories of the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage off-road, because it is viewed from a first-person perspective, it is easy to bring oneself into the Third Raikage. Shadow, on the body of the Second Hokage. It feels like I have become the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage and experienced their lives. Often in their memories, when the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage are thinking, they will use the Second Hokage and the Third Hokage when going off-road. The Raikage''s way of thinking. On the surface, it seems that Cross Country just read through the memories of the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage in an instant. In fact, Cross Country has lived in the memories of the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage for a whole lifetime. If the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage hadn''t actively contributed their souls, the personalities of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage would inevitably have affected Cross Country''s own character, causing Cross Country''s personality to change, and even his temper to change. . However, since the Third Raikage and the Second Hokage are trying to make the cross-country stronger, they cannot let themselves affect themselves. Therefore, the cross-country at this time must thank the selflessness of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage, otherwise how can the cross-country After mastering the Wind Release Ninjutsu, he is now proficient in the Water Release Ninjutsu, Thunder Release Ninjutsu, and the Second Hokage''s What about space-time ninjutsu? Taking a deep breath, he carefully read the memory of the Second Hokage. He was not affected by the character of the Second Hokage and other aspects, and sat cross-legged in his own Yin escape brand. When Cross Country slowly exhales the turbid air in his chest and abdomen, it may be because he has swallowed the soul of the Second Hokage. It is more likely that Cross Country is now proficient in Water Release, Thunder Release, Time and Space Ninjutsu and other Second Generation Hokage, Third Generation Thunder Kage was proficient in Ninjutsu before, and after the secret technique, he gained some insights. While sitting there quietly, Cross Country murmured: "The Second Hokage is right. If you only master the Yin Yang Escape Technique, you cannot defeat the God of Death. Moreover, judging from the information brought by the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage from the real "Pure Land", if you want Creating a new "Pure Land" also requires the cooperation of Yin Yang Escape Technique and Five Elements Escape Technique." "However, there are many disadvantages in the method of directly passing on inheritance to me, such as the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. If the person I like does not have the intention of dedicating his life''s strength to me, then I will use this method again It is very dangerous to try to master earth escape and fire escape. Let''s talk about fire escape. If the target I choose when mastering fire escape is Master Madara, as long as Mr. Ban is slightly malicious, then my Even if the Yin Escape Brand successfully swallows Master Ban¡¯s soul, Master Ban¡¯s character may eventually distort my character.¡± ¡°Even, I might end up becoming the second Lord Ban because of devouring Master Ban¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°It seems that if you want to collect the ultimate changes of Fire Style and Earth Style like the Second Hokage said, you still need to find a suitable successor.¡± ¡°And now¡± ¡°Madara, since it¡¯s time for you to have a stalemate with me, I have received a new gift from the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage.¡± ¡°As a token of my gratitude, I will give you a thank you gift!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country, who was sitting cross-legged in the Yin Escape Brand, had his eyes fixed. followed by. Psychic consciousness slowly returned to his body. When he looked at Master Ban in front of him, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! ¡°Uchiha Madara, long time no see!¡± "Um?" It was obviously only five minutes later, but Lord Ban suddenly frowned slightly when he heard Cross Country say such strange words. He was eager to know whether Cross Country''s words were meaningless or had a deeper meaning. When Xue Chuo said this, he undoubtedly had a deeper meaning. Because when he perfectly mastered the power of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage, Cross Country lived in the memories of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage for two lifetimes. ?Now when facing Ban Ye, off-roading has a strange feeling. Even when he was controlling his body, Off-road felt that his body was slightly stiff. Obviously, it was a slight aftereffect of directly and perfectly mastering the power of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage. But with strong mental energy, when controlling the body off-road, he quickly changed from unfamiliarity to familiarity. However, when Cross Country was able to perfectly control his body, with a faint smile on his lips and looking at Mr. Madara, who was frowning in front of him, Cross Country started the battle without any hesitation! Yes. ?In the originally relatively deadlocked situation, it was Cross Country who broke the deadlock first and launched an attack on Mr. Ban in front of him. Instead, it¡¯s Mr. Ban. ?Finding that Cross Country had no intention of stalemate with him, his pupils narrowed slightly. Master Ban was obviously very surprised by Cross Country''s decision. Don''t forget, there was a tacit understanding between Xue Xiang and Ban Ye before, that is, Ban Xia couldn''t do anything to Xu Xue, and Xu Xue couldn''t help Ban Ye. The two of them were preparing for a stalemate in silence and a battle of patience. Now, suddenly found that Cross Country no longer meant to maintain the deadlock, but wanted to break the deadlock. Combined with the meaningful words that Cross Country said before, Banye subconsciously thought that Cross Country had some kind of trump card during the previous stalemate. Sanction yourself. Therefore, when the off-road figure had already arrived in front of Master Banner, he took a deep breath and prepared to reveal a trump card in his hand without any hesitation. The next second. ¡°Whoosh!¡± It happened to be that the figure who was off-roading had just arrived in front of Master Ban. Suddenly! ?From Mr. Ban¡¯s chest, another arm turned out to punch Cross Country directly in the face. Immediately, when Cross Country quickly dodged the invading fist and took a few steps back to distance himself from Master Ban, a figure suddenly spread out from Master Ban''s chest and slowly condensed. It¡¯s taking shape! ¡°Is that a clone?¡± ¡°Is it the clone of the first Hokage?¡± Chapter 836： Battle of clones What does the clone that emerges from Madara¡¯s chest look like? Answer It looks like the first Hokage! ? There is no doubt that this is the trump card given to Madara by the God of Death. He is the first Hokage who was reincarnated from the dirty soil and directly integrated into Madara''s society. However, he had known for a long time that Madara had already fused the power of the First Hokage, but Cross Country did not expect that after merging the power of the First Hokage, Madara could actually separate the First Hokage. Furthermore, the clone of the First Hokage separated by Madara is obviously stronger than the real First Hokage. If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that the eyes of the first Hokage are like the eyes of samsara. Cross-country can confirm that Madara¡¯s clone of the first Hokage is definitely stronger than the first Hokage in the original Naruto novel! ?However, facing a powerful clone of the first Hokage, can cross-country retreat? No! There is absolutely no room for retreat when going off-road! As I said just now, this is one of Ban Ye¡¯s trump cards to deal with Cross Country. Since it is a trump card, it proves that Ban Ye is confident that he can kill Cross Country with this move. At this moment, Cross Country can compete with Madara, and there is a 60% chance of defeating Madara. But one Madara is scary enough, and with the addition of an enhanced version of the first generation Hokage, the odds of winning and losing in the battle between Cross Country and Madara are obviously reversed. In other words, Madara is 60% sure that he can kill Cross Country, while In cross-country, there is only a 40% chance of defeating Madara in front of him. However, just when Madara looked at the slightly retreating off-road, he was very satisfied with the intimidating ability of his first-generation Hokage clone. Suddenly! Off-road turned out to be a hand seal, using a water escape ninjutsu! "Um?" "Water escape?" In the ninja world, who doesn¡¯t know the information about Shadow Mage? It can be said that since off-roading truly became famous, countless ninjas have been studying off-road information. In addition to his amazing early speed and proficiency in the secret art of wind escape, cross-country gives the impression that he uses the secret technique of shadow escape to defeat the powerful enemies in front of him. In the information about Cross Country, it was never said that the shadow mages in the ninja world are proficient in water escape ninjutsu, so when he suddenly saw that cross country used water escape ninjutsu, Madara''s eyes narrowed slightly. . However, when Master Ban discovered that Xue Yue had formed seals with his hands and just used a water escape and water body technique, a smile full of ridicule suddenly filled Master Ban''s face. ¡°Nara Cross Country, are you going to use a water clone to deal with my Hashirama clone?¡± "The first Hokage''s clone, my water clone is enough to handle it!" "What a joke! No matter how weak Hashirama is, he is still a strong man at the same time as me. If you actually speak arrogant words, then I will control Hashirama''s clone and teach you a lesson!" ??When Cross Country used the water clone to prepare for a confrontation with Madara''s first Hokage clone, it was obvious that in Madara''s eyes, Cross Country''s counterattack method was a humiliation. Because, as Madara said, the first Hokage was a ninja at the same time as him, and he was also a ninja who was equally proud of the pinnacle of the ninja world. Using a water clone to humiliate the first Hokage''s clone is almost the same as humiliating Madara. Therefore, when Madara stood there silently like Cross Country, just wanting to use his clones to determine the outcome, Madara''s clone controlling the first Hokage instantly arrived in front of Cross Country''s water clone. ? There is no need for any skills at all. In Madara''s mind, he only needs to control the first Hokage''s clone to touch the cross-country water clone, and he can win the battle of clones. Why? Don¡¯t forget, Madara¡¯s first Hokage clone has the Samsara Eye! The Hungry Ghost Path ability of the Samsara Eye is the nemesis of all ninjutsu. Since Off-Road uses the water escape and water body technique, it only needs to absorb the chakra in the water body. Off-road''s water body can be easily broken by Madara''s first-generation Hokage clone. However, just when Madara controlled the First Hokage''s clone and suddenly came to the front of the cross-country water clone, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound. Off-road''s water avatar disappeared out of thin air, and when it reappeared, it was behind Madara''s first Hokage avatar! "That is." ¡°The art of Flying Thunder God?¡± Seeing that the cross-country water clone was able to instantly dodge the attack of the First Hokage''s clone that was out of his control, and was able to turn disadvantages into advantages and use powerful space-time ninjutsu to fight back, Madara, who originally looked down upon the cross-country water clone, He frowned instantly. Especially when he used his Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to gain insight into the space-time ninjutsu used by the cross-country water avatar, he suddenly discovered that it turned out to be the Flying Thunder God Jutsu of the Second Hokage. Madara looked at the cross-country in slight surprise. That seems to mean asking, why can you use the Flying Thunder God Technique? Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ?Looking at Master Ban¡¯s surprised expression, Cross Country was very proud, because this was exactly what he wanted to show! ?That water body, is it really an ordinary water body? How can it be! ?Nowadays, a water avatar that a shadow mage can use at will cannot be as simple as a water avatar! When condensing the water body, Madara could only discern that Cross Country used his own chakra to complete the change in the nature of the water attribute chakra, liberating the power of water escape "Tian Envy", and condensing an almost perfect water body. Just the body. But in the cross-country senses, when he completed the condensation of the water body, he used the spiritual energy in his Yin Escape brand to create a brand new spiritual energy ball and sent it into the water body. The spiritual energy in that spiritual energy ball was apparently transformed from the spiritual energy of the second-generation Hokage in cross-country imitation! ?So, let¡¯s briefly explain why Cross Country uses its own spiritual energy to imitate the spiritual energy of the Second Hokage and shape that spiritual energy ball. In fact, when Off-Road imitated the spiritual energy of the Second Hokage and shaped the spiritual energy ball, the spiritual energy ball became a simplified version of the Yin Escape brand. ? And the simplified version of the Yin Escape brand that Cross Country Condensation uses its own spiritual energy to imitate the spiritual energy of the Second Hokage. In addition, the off-road brand of escape is due to the fact that it swallowed up the soul of the Second Hokage. So, when the simplified version of the Yin escape brand, that is, the spiritual energy ball, was imported into his water body by cross-country, his water body suddenly turned into a water body with the combat power of the second generation Hokage! In other words, the battle of clones in front of us is actually. In fact, it was a fierce battle between the first Hokage and the second Hokage! It''s a fierce battle between two brothers of the Thousand Hands clan! ¡°It is said that the first Hokage is much stronger than the second Hokage, let us see now¡± ¡°Whether the enhanced version of the first Hokage is stronger or the weakened version of the second Hokage is stronger!¡± Chapter 837： Quotes from Tobirama "interesting!" ¡°It¡¯s Tobirama¡¯s breath!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! Nara Cross-country, you gave me a new surprise!¡± "kill!" ?In the cross-country mind, the battle between the first-generation Hokage controlled by Madara and his own water clone is a fierce battle between the strengthened version of the first-generation Hokage and the weakened version of the second-generation Hokage. Madara is one of the people who knows the two brothers of the Senju clan best. When he discovered that the water avatar of the cross-country can actually use the flying thunder **** technique, he used his own perception to sense the water avatar of the cross-country. Madara''s ability is naturally to sense the aura of the Second Hokage from the cross-country water body. Although, Madara didn¡¯t know how off-road he was able to separate his water and master the aura of the Second Hokage. However, when it comes to the person in the ninja world that Madara wants to kill the most, there is no doubt that it is the Second Hokage! The reason is The second Hokage killed Madara¡¯s beloved brother! Uchiha Izuna! So, the moment he sensed the aura of the Second Hokage, Madara became crazy. Off-road did not participate in the war, and Madara naturally had no intention of participating in the war. The clone battle continued, and soon Madara was surprisingly controlling the first-generation Hokage''s clone, and wanted to use his first-generation Hokage''s clone to kill the second-generation Hokage''s aura. Cross-country water separation, use this method to pour out the hatred in your heart. ??This was also the moment when Madara carefully controlled the First Hokage''s clone. The purple aura in the eyes of the First Hokage''s clone suddenly became a little more intense! ¡°The Six Paths of Reincarnation?¡± "it''s useless!" Compared with perception ability, who can you be afraid of off-road? ? With Kagura¡¯s eyes from the Uzumaki clan, what kind of ninjutsu and secret techniques does Madara use to control the clone of the first Hokage, so that he can¡¯t sense it off-road? ??Almost at the moment when Madara controlled the clone of the first Hokage, feeling the aura of the six paths of reincarnation, Cross Country knew how the clone of the first Hokage under the control of Madara was going to fight back. Didn''t he just use the flying thunder god''s technique to control his water clone and arrive behind the first Hokage''s clone? That¡¯s right! At this time, Madara wants to control the clone of the first generation Hokage and use the power of the six paths of reincarnation of the samsara eye. Directly exerting the power of heaven on the first generation Hokage''s clone, the first generation Hokage''s clone slowly stretched out its arms, and a Shinra Tenzheng was to smash the water clone of the cross country. The Second Hokage''s water clone! It¡¯s just that Madara¡¯s use of the first Hokage¡¯s clone to use Shinra Tensei is indeed a good strategy to solve cross-country water clones. ??If the second-generation Hokage''s body were here, it might be more difficult to deal with Shinra Tenzheng. But don¡¯t forget, who controls the water avatar that contains the aura of the Second Hokage! Therefore, just when Shinra Tenzheng''s terrifying repulsion was about to smash the off-road water clone that contained the aura of the Second Hokage, the shadow at the feet of the off-road water clone suddenly shrouded the off-road water clone. body. ?That is the secret technique of Shadow Escape! Shadow Shield! ?Using the Shadow Shield to withstand the power of Shinra Tianzheng, the cross-country water body was naturally not shattered, but was just blown away. Although the first-generation Hokage clone controlled by Madara failed to directly crush the cross-country water clone with the Shinra Tensei, he used the Shinra Tensei to seize a good opportunity. The next second. ?With both hands forming seals, the first-generation Hokage clone controlled by Madara will use the secret technique of wood escape to start fighting, and use wood escape to defeat the off-road water clone. ??But Master Madara never expected that when the first Hokage''s clone''s secret technique of wood escape was about to be completed, there was another "whoosh" sound! Off-road''s water clone was actually in the gap between the seals formed by the First Hokage''s clone, and flashed in front of the First Hokage''s clone again! ¡°It seems that the Nara cross-country guy knows the secret of the fastest speed in the ninja world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome!¡± Obviously, the off-road controlled water avatar can invade again, thanks to the Second Hokage''s Flying Thunder God Technique. Although, the water version of the off-road control appears to be a weakened version of the second-generation Hokage. After all, Cross Country''s water avatar is formed by the condensation of his chakra. He does not have the physical body of the Second Hokage, nor does it have the reincarnation eye of the Six Paths Sage after being modified like Madara''s first Hokage avatar. ??But when it comes to the weakened version of the Second-generation Hokage''s water clone, compared with the Second-generation Hokage, Madara still feels that the off-road control of the water clone is stronger. why? First. ??The second-generation Hokage Water Molecule, who has off-road control, can use the Flying Thunder God''s Technique unlimitedly. Because the physical and mental energy of cross-country can continue to produce chakra and feed it to his second-generation Hokage clone technique, providing unlimited energy for his water clone. second. The second-generation Hokage''s water clone controlled by Cross Country can, in addition to time and space ninjutsu and water escape ninjutsu, also use the secret technique of shadow escape, and can also use the secret technique of shadow escape with the help of the cross country''s power! ?This is equivalent to saying that after the second-generation water shadow water body was weakened by part of its strength, it added the power of the cross-country shadow mage. In this way, it is still uncertain whether the water clone of the Second Hokage is stronger or weaker than the real Second Hokage! third. At this time, the second-generation Hokage''s water clone is controlled by the cross-country. The cross-country''s perception ability is extremely strong, and he knows the secret techniques that the first-generation Hokage and Madara can use very well. This is the third advantage of the second-generation Hokage''s water clone. . Combining all the advantages, the enhanced version of the first-generation Hokage clone controlled by Madara has no advantage in the face of the cross-country water clone that contains the aura of the second-generation Hokage. Especially when Cross Country used the Infinite Flying Thunder God Technique to continue harassing the First Hokage''s clone. Under Madara''s slightly annoyed eyes, the First Hokage''s clone under his control was injured repeatedly. It has to be said that the body''s natural The ability to heal and continuously recover from injuries on one''s own body. Angry. Very angry! Madara clearly controls the First Hokage''s clone, which is a stronger First Hokage clone. However, when fighting against the water clone that contains the aura of the Second Hokage, he was injured repeatedly. Doesn''t this mean that Madara is not as strong as Cross Country? ? When he was fighting alone with water in the cross-country, Ban Ye still felt it was an insult. ?Looking at the battle situation in front of us now, who can say that it is an insult? ?Many people would say that Madara is a little arrogant. He actually thinks that he can defeat the off-road water clone by controlling the first Hokage clone, right? ??And when angry, some people will lose their minds, but people like Ban Ye often have an explosion when they are angry! Sure enough. ?Under Madara''s control, the First Hokage clone he controlled soon began to absorb the surrounding natural energy, preparing for the First Hokage clone to use Sage mode. ??His pupils contracted slightly, and he knew that if the first-generation Hokage''s clone really completed the use of the sage mode, then the water clone he controlled that contained the second-generation Hokage''s aura would weaken the advantage he had created previously. Therefore, when the first-generation Hokage clone failed to complete the use of Sage mode, Cross Country controlled the water clone and used the Flying Thunder God Technique again. Who would have thought that just when the off-road water clone had just finished using the Flying Thunder God Technique, Madara, who controlled the first Hokage clone, smiled slightly! Next second! ¡°Click!¡± ??The clone of the First Hokage, who was absorbing natural energy, actually used the ability of the Shura Path in the Six Paths of Reincarnation to create two mechanical arms on his back. ?And the off-road controlled water body rushed away, just at the place where the mechanical arm grew from the back of the first Hokage clone! ?Using a mechanical arm to pinch the neck of the cross-country water body, Ban Ye had a bright smile on his face, and he was about to declare the failure of the cross-country in his pride. but! Just when Banye was full of confidence and thought he was about to win. Suddenly recalling the words of the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama, the proud smile on Madara''s face disappeared instantly, and his pupils narrowed slightly! "Oops!" ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Chapter 838： Mingxiu plank road What is the quote from the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama? That is. Often the time when the enemy thinks it is victory happens to be the time when it is most likely to fail! ??Controlling the First Hokage''s clone, Madara used his Shura Dao ability in the Six Paths of Samsara to suddenly control the cross-country water clone. At that time, it happened to be when Master Madara thought he was going to win, but recalling that Cross Country was a person who understood the Six Paths of Samsara, he must have considered that the clone of the First Hokage he controlled had the ability of the Six Paths of Samsara. The moment Madara''s pupils were He tightened slightly, and then he saw the cross-country water body and suddenly disappeared in front of him. Furthermore, the off-road water clone was instantly out of the control of the first Hokage clone. The next second. ?When the cross-country water appeared again, a blood stain slowly oozed out from Banye''s cheek. Undoubtedly, that was proof that the cross-country water had seriously injured Mr. Ban, and it was also proof that Mr. Ban was defeated by the cross-country again in this confrontation. ¡°Boom!¡± The moment blood slowly seeped out from his cheeks, the magatama in Madara''s eternal kaleidoscope sharingan slowly turned, and the cross-country water body containing the aura of the Second Hokage suddenly scattered on the ground. There. Similarly, Madara¡¯s condensed clone of the First Hokage was scattered there suddenly when his pair of eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan slowly turned. Obviously, when Banye''s cheek was injured by the cross-country water clone, Banye had no intention of starting a clone battle with Cross-country, because the injured Banye had already lost. However, after losing, Master Ban sighed deeply, but he stared at the cross-country in front of him. After a long silence, Mr. Ban finally murmured and asked: "Why?" ¡°There is no reason, if you lose, you lose.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°You know, that¡¯s not the question I asked.¡± Listening to Cross Country''s answer, Mr. Ban frowned slightly, and then said: "I''m asking why you can control your water body and hurt me at the most critical moment. Just now, you used a flying water body for your water body." Thunder God Technique, I have never fought against your water body. How did your water body mark my body with the Flying Thunder God Technique?" ??The art of Flying Thunder God has a very obvious weakness, or rather an imperfection, that is, it must require space-time coordinates to move in time and space. Whether it is the Second Hokage or the Fourth Hokage, when using the Flying Thunder God Technique, you need to set up coordinates first. Therefore, when Master Ban didn''t feel the time and space coordinates of Cross Country''s water avatar, he could use the Flying Thunder God''s Technique to hurt himself. That''s why Ban Ye asked Cross Country why his water avatar could cast space and time coordinates without marking it. In this case, use the Flying Thunder God Technique. Hearing Master Ban¡¯s question, Cross Country slowly put away the smile on his face. As for his answer, it was also just one sentence. That sentence is. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am a shadow mage!¡± In just one sentence, others may not understand the meaning of cross-country, but Mr. Ban understands it. That¡¯s right. Off-road is a Shadow Mage, not the Second Hokage! The Second Hokage and the Fourth Hokage need a time and space coordinate to locate themselves when casting the Flying Thunder God Technique, mainly because they are afraid of getting lost in the transfer of time and space. And off-road can use the breath of spiritual energy to use the time and space ninjutsu. When controlling the water body that contains the breath of the Second Hokage, he can naturally use the breath of spiritual energy to use the Flying Thunder God Jutsu! ?Then, touching the injury on his cheek, Madara silently sighed, having mastered the cross-country power of the Second Hokage, and even casting a water avatar at will was much stronger than the Second Hokage. However, after silently sighing, Madara smiled sarcastically, then faced the cross-country in front of him and said disdainfully: "Yes, you won, Nara cross-country, you won again. But what''s the use of that? You can defeat me, but you are unable to kill me. The end result is still the same. As long as I stay there, you will be unable to help others. Even if I admit defeat, for our strategic purposes, I am not going to fight you anymore, so I will just delay your time here." "you" ¡°What can be done?¡± Almost as soon as Mr. Ban finished speaking, the corners of Xiujiang''s mouth slowly rose. Looking at the smile raised by the cross-country, Master Ban¡¯s frown undoubtedly deepened. followed by. ?When Cross Country suddenly formed seals with his hands, and instantly condensed a water clone and a lightning clone, swallowing up the power of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage, Cross Country said confidently: "Haven''t you seen it yet? Uchiha Madara! Why did I use my clone to fight you just now? Was it really to prove something? No, I used my clone to fight you. In fact, I was testing the strength of my clone. Now that I Knowing that my clone can hurt you, my clone can kill any strong person in the ninja world. Those strong men reincarnated from the dirty soil of death are very powerful, but as long as my clone goes forward. If we support him, it will be at least twice as troublesome for the Shinigami to deal with a ninja village, right?" With that said, Cross Country used Kagura''s Heart Eyes to sense which direction the powerful men who had been reincarnated from the dirty soil of Death were preparing to attack. He controlled his own water clone and the thunder clone went to support them. In the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, Cross Country confirmed that the God of Death was really planning to deal with the Yun Ninja Village first. Because, when Cross Country and Madara were in a stalemate there, the strong man reincarnated from the dirty land of death still rushed towards the direction of Yun Ninja Village. Therefore, he sent his water clone and thunder clone to support Yunren Village. Cross Country sat on the ground with determination, smiling and maintaining a stalemate with Madara in front of him. Instead, it¡¯s Mr. Ban. Looking at Cross Country''s confident look, his face was very solemn, as if he was afraid of Cross Country''s clone and could withstand the invasion of death. But in his heart, Master Ban sneered slightly. Especially when staring at the confident cross-country in front of him, Master Ban was muttering silently in his heart: ¡°Nara cross-country, I didn¡¯t expect you to make mistakes sometimes.¡± ¡°Do you really think that the God of Death¡¯s target is the Cloud Ninja Village?¡± "No" ¡°That¡¯s just a pretense!¡± ?Hunting secretly, Master Madara is really looking forward to it. How wonderful his expression would be if he knew that the real target of the God of Death was not the Cloud Ninja Village. What about off-roading? ?Does he know that the **** of death, Master Ban, used the plan to build the plank road openly and cross Chencang secretly? no one knows! Because, judging from the direction of the cross-country water clone and the thunder clone going to support, the only place he wants to support is indeed the Cloud Ninja Village! ¡°If we cooperate with the Fourth Raikage, we can successfully capture a strong man who was reincarnated from the filthy soil of Death, we should¡± ¡°Is it possible?¡± Chapter 839： Crossing Chencang secretly ??Who is the strong man sent by the God of Death to Yun Ninja Village? Speaking of which, I am an old acquaintance of Cross Country. That person is the Fourth Mizukage Shikura! On the way to control the water clone and the thunder clone to support the Cloud Ninja Village, when Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to lock the spiritual energy breath of the fourth generation Mizukage, Cross Country was shocked. Mizukage lost his position, but he still had the aura of Sanwei Isato in his body. You must know that the three-tailed Isophobia should have been no longer in the fourth Mizukage''s body long ago. Now that the breath of the three-tailed Isophobia can be found in the fourth Mizukage''s body, it means that the **** of death passed through In some secret way, the fourth generation Mizukage Shikura still possesses the ability of a Jinchuuriki. ?Such a fourth-generation Mizukage losing his position is undoubtedly more terrifying than the second-generation Hokage and the third-generation Raikage. Because, tailed beasts and jinch¨±riki are both called war machines! ??If you simply compare the combat power, each of the second-generation Mizukage and the third-generation Raikage can kill at least two tailed beasts. But in terms of destructive power, a tailed beast only needs a tailed beast cannon, which can destroy a village instantly. On the contrary, strong men like the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage want to destroy a village in terms of speed. It''s completely faster than a tailless beast or a jinch¨±riki. Therefore, when the Fourth Mizukage lost his position and went to the Kumo Ninja Village, the most feared situation when going off-road was that the Fourth Mizukage lost his position and was reincarnated from the dirty land. He came to the border of the Land of Thunder without saying a word, just casually. Cast Tailed Beast Cannon. certainly. If Cross Country had not been engaged in a stalemate battle with Madara, and had gone to support him, or had been able to be with his own water clone and thunder clone, then Cross Country could have used his own shadow by virtue of locking the aura of the Fourth Mizukage''s loss of position. Shun no Jutsu went to stop the Fourth Mizukage from losing his position. His own water clone and thunder clone could be locked with spiritual energy and aura. Using the Shun no Jutsu or the Second Hokage''s Flying Thunder God Jutsu, he suddenly appeared. In front of the Fourth Mizukage''s lost position. ?However, in the case of remote control of water clones and thunder clones, there is no way to use water clones off-road. Thunder clones use the art of shadow instant or the art of flying thunder god. The reason is naturally that the distance between the off-road and the water clone and the thunder clone is too far. The clones of ordinary people are only within a few hundred meters of the main body at most. Now that Cross Country can control his own clone, he can go to the Kingdom of Thunder for support. To be honest, Cross Country''s water clone and thunder clone can still fight, which is beyond Madara''s imagination. If Cross Country''s thunder clone and water clone are far away, the water clone can still fight. If he could also use the Shadow Flash Jutsu or the Space-Time Ninjutsu like the Flying Thunder God Jutsu, Madara would be in awe of him. So now, when going off-road, you can only send your own water clone, while the thunder clone silently chases the strong man reincarnated from the dirty soil of death. Instead, it is on the other side. The strong man who was reincarnated from the filthy soil of Death has already arrived at the place he really wants to occupy. There Surprisingly, he is from the Mist Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Water! ¡°You are the most suitable candidate for a sneak attack, and only your stealth ability can temporarily conceal Nara¡¯s cross-country perception.¡± ¡°So the main purpose of my sending you here is to carry out a sneak attack and increase the strength of your own side.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me down, you know?¡± "none!" Who is the ninja named Wu in the ninja world? ?That is the second-generation Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village, the second-generation Tsuchikage who taught the third-generation Tsuchikage how to become a successful person! ??And when the words of the God of Death echoed in the head of the second Tsuchikage, even though his spiritual consciousness did not want to launch an attack based on the plan of the God of Death to build a plank road and cross Chencang secretly. However, listening to the words of the God of Death echoing in his mind, the second Tsuchikage felt that his body was completely out of his control. Immediately, the footsteps began to move, and the figure was already the second-generation Tsuchikage slowly disappearing, and he entered directly into the border of the Kingdom of Water. ?There is destined to be a massacre there, because the second-generation Tsuchikage has a strong hiding ability, and the ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village on the border of the Kingdom of Water have no chance of resisting. Let¡¯s talk about what the God of Death said before, why did he say that he wanted the second generation Tsuchikage to expand his own power? reason ?From the weird scene of the second-generation Tsuchikage''s confrontation with the ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village, we can understand what the Shinigami''s words really mean. Relying on the powerful concealment ability of the Shinigami, the second-generation Tsuchikage sneaked into the station on the border of the Kingdom of Water without any hindrance. There, the second-generation Tsuchikage didn''t need to sense anything. He could see countless Mist Ninja Village ninjas either resting or still guarding the borders of their country with just the naked eye. ??? I want to open my mouth and remind these Mist Ninja Village ninjas to be careful behind them. However, no matter how hard the second Tsuchikage tried, he could not make a sound when he opened his mouth. ??Moreover, just when the second Tsuchikage opened his mouth to give a reminder, he suddenly came behind a Mist Ninja Murakami Ninja, and the second Tsuchikage''s palm directly penetrated the heart of the Mist Ninja Murakami. The heart was completely shattered, and the ninja from Mist Ninja Village was undoubtedly dead. However, just when the Mist Ninja Murakami Ninja died, something strange happened! ??The ninja from Mist Ninja Village who was obviously dead did not collapse directly to the ground like an ordinary corpse. Almost at the moment when the Mist Ninja Murakami died tragically, a flash of scarlet color appeared in his eyes. Immediately, facing the horrific injury on his chest, the Mist Ninja Murakami sneaked in secretly. Arriving at the camp of his companions, he slaughtered all his former companions there one by one. When the second-generation Tsuchikage invaded this border station, it was as if some strange virus had spread from the Water Kingdom border station. ??The ninja of the Mist Ninja Village killed by the second Tsuchikage will have a scarlet color in his eyes after his death, turning into a machine that only knows how to kill. Those who are killed by those killing machines will also have their pupils turn red and join the army of killing machine ears! ?In just ten minutes, the ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village who were stationed on the border of the Kingdom of Water were suddenly attacked by the second-generation Tsuchikage and turned into killing machines that only knew how to kill. ??Instead, he is the second-generation Earth Shadow who was reincarnated from the dirty soil under the control of the God of Death. Still maintaining his own spiritual consciousness, he looked at the killing machines in front of him that were already controlled by the God of Death. They were the killing machines of the extremely loyal Mist Ninja Village ninjas in life, and he couldn''t help but sigh silently in his heart: "this" ¡°Is this the method used by the God of Death?¡± In the heart of the second Tsuchikage, this was a question. But if it were placed with the God of Death, it should be an affirmative sentence. That¡¯s right. This is the method of the God of Death, the method of the God who controls Death. As soon as the God of Death begins to exert his power, those who die in his hands or indirectly in his hands will become his subordinates. Just like these ninjas from Mist Ninja Village, they become the people of the God of Death after they die. The number of people under the command of the God of Death will inevitably continue to increase as the killing, or in other words, the war continues. When the God of Death can completely control the entire ninja world, and all the people in the ninja world become people under the command of the God of Death. ?The God of Death¡¯s idea of ??depriving this world was successfully accomplished! Chapter 840： fell ??As the second-generation Tsuchikage entered the Kingdom of Water, the power of the God of Death was spreading like a plague. After the second-generation Tsuchikage eliminated the ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village stationed at the border of the Land of Water, these Ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village who were controlled by the God of Death and turned into killing machines only needed to disguise themselves slightly under the control of the God of Death. He looked injured. Immediately, the disguised Mist Ninja Village ninjas who controlled the Shinigami dispersed. They only had to pretend to be an enemy attack, and they were able to successfully enter the other Mist Ninja Village camps. Needless to say what happened next, right? ?One Mist Ninja Village ninja turned into a killing machine can turn all Mist Ninja Village ninjas in a camp into killing machines. ??As the number of killing machines increases, the Mist Ninja Village in the Land of Water will fall faster and faster. ?Even after just one day, there were very few ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village who remained loyal in the Kingdom of Water. Most of the ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village, as a result of the expansion of the Death God''s power, became the killing machines under the Death God. When the Mist Ninja Village fell, the next thing to fall was the Kingdom of Water. Where will it fall next? The God of Death has not thought of it for the time being, but this happens to be the best strategy. And when the attack of the **** of death spreads like a plague, what are you doing off-road? The answer is to fight against the Fourth Mizukage Shikura! ¡°Thunder Escape Body Protector!¡± ¡°Water Escape¡¤Water Prison Technique!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± In one day, the cross-country water clone and the thunder clone caught up with the fourth generation water shadow who lost his position. If it weren''t for the chakra in Cross Country''s body, which is still enough to support the consumption of water clone and thunder clone, it is estimated that cross country''s water clone and thunder clone can only support one day at most. However, in the case of such long-distance control, you still have to transport chakra to your water clone and thunder clone. The amount of mental energy required to go off-road can be said to be an astronomical amount. ??Now when fighting against the Fourth Mizukage Shikang, Cross Country is facing a rather embarrassing situation, that is, the water clone and thunder clone under his control can only entangle the Fourth Mizukage Shikang in front of him. Wanting to successfully capture the Fourth Mizukage Shikura in front of him, Cross Country has no way, because the water clone and thunder clone under his control both have very little chakra left, and they can compete with the Fourth Mizukage Shikang. The stalemate is the result of carefully designed cross-country operations. ??On the contrary, the fourth generation Mizukage under the control of the God of Death lost his position and squandered his chakra, which made even cross-country people feel distressed. ??Every time he faced an attack from his own water clone or thunder clone, the Fourth Mizukage used nothing else but to use his strong chakra to resist. Using the three-tailed armor in his body and the terrifying chakra, the fourth generation Mizukage Shikura quietly fought against the off-road water clones and thunder clones, as if he didn''t seem to be in any hurry. Fortunately, the fierce battle lasted for a whole day, and support from Yun Ninja Village arrived. Obviously, the ninjas from Yun Ninja Village did not come to support them on the first day and were waiting to see the situation. When the water clone and the thunder clone went off-road for the first day of battle with the Fourth Mizukage Shikura, only the fourth Mizukage Shikura attempted to destroy the villages and towns in the Kingdom of Thunder. The Kumo Ninja Village knew that the situation was not good. The ninja came to support in time, knowing that the enemy in front of him was the fourth Mizukage Shikura, not the water clone or the thunder clone. ?However, at the moment when the ninjas from Yun Ninja Village came to support, Cross Country originally thought that the support from Yun Ninja Village had arrived, and he would be able to successfully deal with the fourth Mizukage in front of him. After all they have been fighting for so long, Off-Road has completely mastered the fighting methods of the fourth generation Mizukage Shikang. ??It just needs a chance. Cross-country is to be sure and smoothly capture the fourth generation Mizukage in front of him. I never thought that these pig teammates were just here to help. ??Just before the Fourth Mizukage lost his position, the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village actually had naive ideas, and even ninjas at the chunin level came to fight. ?In just three seconds of combat, the Fourth Mizukage Shikura used the terrifying power of the Three-Tailed Isobi to kill more than 20 Chunin-level Kumo Ninja Villagers instantly. Having lost more than twenty Chuunin-level ninjas, the captain of the Cloud Ninja Village ninja was very angry, and immediately prepared to use some secret technique to fight against the Fourth Mizukage in front of him. But before the captain of the ninja from the Cloud Ninja Village activated his secret technique, the cross-country water clone, the thunder clone seized an opportunity. First, use the thunder clone to use powerful thunder escape to paralyze the fourth generation Mizukage''s body. ?When the Fourth Mizukage''s body was completely paralyzed, Cross Country''s water body used the Water Prison Technique to successfully control the Fourth Mizukage''s Shikang in the palm of his hand. Turning back to look at the captain of the Yun Ninja Village ninja, Cross Country discovered that the captain of the Yun Ninja Village ninja was a little familiar to him. ??But he frowned and did not think of the name of the ninja captain of Yun Ninja Village for the time being. He was in a hurry to cross-country and controlled his water body. He said calmly to the ninja captain of Yun Ninja Village in front of him: "Just leave this guy to me. You go back and inform the Raikage in your village that the Shadow Mage from the Land of Waves wants to see him." ¡°One day later, the Five Shadows Conference will be held in the Country of Waves.¡± "Let''s go quickly. If you waste time and cause the Raikage to be late for the Five Kage meeting, your Kumo Ninja Village will be in big trouble!" As soon as he finished speaking, the off-road water clone disappeared in an instant with his thunder clone while trapping the fourth generation water shadow. ?While leaving the ninja captain of Yun Nin Village standing there stupidly, looking at the figure leaving cross-country, the ninja captain of Yun Nin Village suddenly murmured: ¡°Nara off-roading?¡± ¡°It seems that after so many years, you have really forgotten me!¡± Having said that, the captain of the ninja from Yun Ninja Village gave a bitter smile, and then actually obeyed the instructions of Yun Ninja Village and went to Yun Ninja Village to inform Raikage about convening the Five Shadows Conference. At the same time, Yahiko, who went to the Iwa Ninja Village, also told the Third Tsuchikage about the Five Kage Conference. However, when the third Tsuchikage knew that Cross Country was planning to convene a meeting of the Five Shadows, the third Tsuchikage sneered slightly and said: "The name of the Shadow Mage is very resounding, but if a meeting of the Five Shadows is to be held, how can it be done in What about the Country of Waves? If the Shadow Master is really sincere, then he can hold a meeting of the Five Shadows in our Iwa Ninja Village." ¡°Anyway, the Shadow Mage is very powerful. Even if we try tricks, the Shadow Mage can solve it on his own, right?¡± As he said that, facing Yahiko in front of him, the Third Tsuchikage smiled sarcastically, which seemed to mean that it was very ridiculous to go off-road and prepare to hold a five-kage meeting privately. But just as the Third Tsuchikage was mocking Yahiko, and Yahiko was frowning, wondering what the Third Tsuchikage had to say, suddenly an ANBU from the Iwa Ninja Village came to the Third Tsuchikage''s side. Just one sentence made the third Tsuchikage''s face instantly turn pale! "What?" ¡°Mist Ninja Village¡± ¡°Falled?¡± Chapter 841： Assembly number Mist Ninja Village. Falled? How many days have it been? ?Are the enemies that scary? ?Listening to the exclamations of the Third Tsuchikage in front of him, Yahiko took a deep breath, his palms were filled with cold sweat, and his subconscious thought was to return to the Land of Waves as soon as possible. Because, even though Cross Country ordered Yahiko to go to Iwa Ninja Village and notify the Third Tsuchikage to hold the Five Kage Conference, Yahiko knew that the enemies he and others were facing were very terrifying, but Yahiko also never expected that their enemies would actually It can completely destroy the Mist Ninja Village and completely collapse the Kingdom of Water in a few days! That is a big country in the ninja world! That is a great ninja village in the ninja world! It only took a few days for the Mist Ninja Village in the Water Country to fall. What about the Rock Ninja Village in the Earth Country? ?The one from the Cloud Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Thunder? It was because of this aspect that the attitude of the Third Tsuchikage immediately changed after he learned about the fall of Mist Ninja Village. Thinking that he had just faced Yahiko with a provocative tone, the Third Tsuchikage couldn''t help but blush. However, now is not the time to think about dignity. Thinking that Cross Country can inform him to attend the Five Kage Conference, he must know some inside information. He slowly looked at the shocked Yahiko. The third Tsuchikage soon narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yahiko in front of him said: "I''m really sorry, my attitude was a bit bad just now." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Slowly shaking his head, Yahiko said seriously: "I never thought that the off-road enemies could be so terrifying." ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s scary.¡± The third Tsuchikage was still frightened and said slowly: "According to the information from our Iwa Ninja Village, no one knows the news of the fall of the Mist Ninja Village. We can''t even investigate whether the Kingdom of Water has completely fallen. Because, Now the Kingdom of Water has completely turned into a piece of iron. It is hard to imagine that the enemy can actually capture a country in just a few days. It is even harder to imagine that our enemy can perfectly control the Kingdom of Water, just like It¡¯s like conquering the Kingdom of Water completely.¡± "So, since the Mist Ninja Village of the Water Country was captured in just a few days, then even if our Rock Ninja Village of the Earth Country is slightly stronger than the Mist Ninja Village of the Water Country, it only takes a few more days. It''s just time. I didn''t pay attention to the Five Shadows Conference that the Shadow Mage was going to hold just now. The main reason was that we didn''t realize how powerful the enemy was. Now that the enemy has shown his power, I want to ask about the Five Shadows Conference. When does it open?¡± ¡°The water shadow of the fallen Mist Ninja Village¡± ¡°Can you participate?¡± Yes, can Mizukage participate? Can I contact Mizukage off-road? Yahiko was silent for a moment after listening to the Third Tsuchikage''s words, but he still told the Third Tsuchikage that the Five Kage Conference would be held in the Land of Waves in a few days. As for the rest of the things, that is not what Yahiko needs to think about. ??The only thing Yahiko can do now is probably to complete the cross-country instructions! On the other hand, the Raikage of Yun Ninja Village also learned about the Five Shadows meeting that was to be held in Cross Country from the report of his ninjas. But just like the Third Tsuchikage at the beginning, when he just found out that Cross Country was going to hold the Five Kage Conference, the Fourth Raikage, who had a feud with Cross Country, didn''t want to attend the Five Kage Conference at all, and felt that Cross Country was not qualified to hold it. Five Shadows Conference. What now? After learning the news of the fall of the Mist Ninja Village, the fourth generation Raikage''s face turned even darker. Moreover, just like the Third Tsuchikage, without much time to think, the Fourth Raikage agreed to participate in the Five Kage Conference. He soon learned that when the Five Kage Conference was held in the Land of Waves, the Fourth Raikage was Embark on a journey. The rest of the people, like the Fourth Kazekage and the Fourth Hokage, are off-road and do not need to be notified deliberately. After knowing that Cross Country was preparing to convene a meeting of the Five Shadows, and also knowing that the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage had all started heading to the Country of Waves, the Fourth Hokage and the Fourth Kazekage embarked on the journey. In this way, the four "shadows" in the ninja world are already preparing to gather in the Land of Waves. On the contrary, as the protagonist, Cross Country, after successfully dealing with the lost warehouse of the fourth generation Mizukage, he controlled his own water clone, the thunder clone, and escorted the lost warehouse of the fourth generation Mizukage back to him. ¡°Is that a loss of position?¡± ¡°Nara¡¯s off-roading is indeed quite capable.¡± The water clone and the thunder clone who were traveling cross-country escorted the fourth generation Mizukage to lose their warehouse. Naturally, they couldn''t avoid Madara''s eyes. However, Madara didn''t intend to study the Fourth Mizukage''s loss of position. Maybe the reason was that Madara felt that these powerful men who were reincarnated from the dirty soil of death were all chess pieces. On the contrary, it was cross-country, and seeing the Fourth Mizukage losing his position being escorted, he sealed the Fourth Mizukage''s losing position directly in his own Yin escape brand. Realizing that Master Madara had seen the "death" of the Fourth Mizukage Shikura, his pupils narrowed slightly. Cross Country was in front of Master Madara and said lightly: "Even if I can capture the Fourth Mizukage Shikura, it will be useless." It''s over. Uchiha Madara, I didn''t expect Death to be able to use tricks. You are here to delay me. Death sent the Fourth Mizukage to use it as a cover, pretending to attack the Kingdom of Thunder. In fact, he went to attack the Kingdom of Water, and he was indeed quite capable." "Now, the Kingdom of Water has completely fallen, and there is no need for me to fight with you. Generally speaking, I lost this round of confrontation, but after I gathered all the power of the ninja world, Madara Uchiha, I want to see if you and Death can continue to win." "certainly." ¡°If a strong man of our level wants to start a war, there is no need to be secretive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go head-to-head, okay?¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara, now I will go to the Kingdom of Waves, where I will wait for you and the God of Death to come.¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not far from the Kingdom of Water to the Kingdom of Waves, right?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡± ¡°In six days, I will be waiting for you to come and see if you can conquer the Kingdom of Waves using the same method as the Kingdom of Water!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left in a graceful manner, leaving behind Master Ban in front of him. ??And Mr. Ban looked at the back of Cross Country as he slowly left, with a look of envy in his eyes. Because, if the current situation is really under Banye''s control, then Banye must be willing to fight Cross Country. After all, as Cross Country said, strong men at their level can completely eliminate all kinds of schemes and only use the truth. The strength is head-on. It¡¯s a pity that Master Ban is just a chess piece now, and he is far less domineering than Master Ban before. So when he noticed that the off-road figure in front of him disappeared, Master Ban took a deep breath and murmured: ¡°If it were before.¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, I really hope to meet you in the Land of Waves in six days.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I am destined to be unable to go to the Country of Waves now, because of that guy¡¯s next target.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Leaf Village that Hashirama and I founded!¡± Chapter 842： only line of defense It is the land of fire. The next target of the God of Death is clearly the Land of Fire, which has complete control over off-roading. ??If off-road had known this news in advance, the best place for the Five Shadows Conference to be held would be in the Land of Fire. There, Cross Country can at least have a line of defense. At least when the God of Death leads his army to invade, with Cross Country, a famous shadow mage in the ninja world, he can resist a little. but now. The Five Shadows Conference is about to be held in the Kingdom of Waves. Whether off-roading can help the Kingdom of Fire resist the invasion of the God of Death is another question. Furthermore, before the Five Shadows Conference is to be held, there is one very important thing to do in cross-country. Since it is said to be the Five Kage Conference, all five "kage" in the ninja world naturally need to be present. After parting with Madara, Cross Country seemed to have silently returned to the Land of Waves to prepare for the Five Kage Conference. In fact, just when Cross Country slowly disappeared in front of Madara, his clone headed to the Kingdom of Water, ready to see if his old friend was really buried there. If not ?The fifth generation Mizukage Terumi Mei must be rescued off-road! Time flies so fast that one day passes in the blink of an eye. Relying on the locking of spiritual energy, the cross-country journey has already taken just one day to reach the territory of the Kingdom of Water from a distant place. However, he clearly used the method of spiritual energy aura locking to lock Terumi Mei''s spiritual energy aura. When he came to the Kingdom of Water, what Cross Country saw was the ninja of the Mist Ninja Village who had completely lost his mind. Together with the civilians of the Kingdom of Water, he I didn''t see Terumi Mei''s figure, nor the people around Terumi Mei. That¡¯s right. Terumi Mei is not dead, and there are several elites from the Mist Ninja Village protecting her. Being able to escape from the attack of the God of Death, it must be said that Terumi Mei is a powerful ninja in the ninja world. The elites of the Mist Ninja Village around her also admire their belief. And looking at those Mist Ninja Village ninjas who have completely lost their minds, only retaining their fighting instincts, and who are loyal to the faith of the God of Death, the civilians of the Water Kingdom frowned slightly. It is really hard to believe that the Water Kingdom has changed. Now that he is like this, it is even more difficult to believe that what is happening in front of him happened in just a few days. However, what happens is what happens, and off-roading cannot change it for the time being. All he knew was that there was still no news about the last line of defense in Mist Ninja Village. That line of defense ??It is the last line of defense, the only line of defense built by the fifth generation Mizukage Terumi Mei who is hidden in the Kingdom of Water. The sea of ????people is vast, and I rely on my own sense of terror to search in the Kingdom of Water. The anxious look in Cross Country''s eyes is already revealed on the surface. So, when searching desperately across the country, where was Terumi Mei, who was building the only line of defense? It is estimated that if Cross Country knows that Terumi Mei is actually staying in the office of Mizukage in Kiri Ninja Village, then Cross Country will definitely be shocked. Why should Terumi Mei hide in the most dangerous place in Kiri Ninja Village! Mist Ninja Village. Mizukage Office. Terumi Mei looked pale, and the chakra in her body was obviously overdrawn. However, even if he only had a very short time to condense chakra, Terumi Mei still squeezed his capital and worked hard to shape chakra. The same goes for the elites of the Mist Ninja Village around her, especially Qing, whose tired look cannot be concealed no matter what. ?Everyone knows that the only line of defense for Mist Ninja Village is here. ?As long as the Mizukage''s office is not breached, their Mist Ninja Village and their Water Kingdom will not completely fall. But what is going on with the enemy? It only attacks three times a day, and the purpose is just to trap myself and others. At this moment, we found that the enemy started to attack again, and once again we barely resisted the enemy in front of us. Looking at Terumi Mei with bright red blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, Ao finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and went to Terumi Mei''s side and said: "Mizukage-sama, we don''t need to stick to this last line of defense. In fact, our Kirist Ninja Village''s real last line of defense is The defense line is you, Mizukage-sama! If you die, our persistence will be meaningless. Moreover, the enemy attacks at the right time every day, obviously to trap us." ¡°So I think we¡¯d better break out!¡± "Breakout? Abandon our Mist Ninja Village?" Her eyes gradually became sharp. Terumi Mei looked at Qing in front of her and said coldly: "Qing, how long have we persisted for our dream? Although without the help of cross-country, it will be difficult for us to complete our dream, but since My dream has been fulfilled, how can I give up so easily? Now the Mist Ninja Village has fallen, and the Kingdom of Water has also fallen. I''m sorry, but I can''t do it." ¡°Even if it¡¯s a trap, even if it¡¯s a conspiracy.¡± ¡°I just want to hold on to the Mist Ninja Village that protects us!¡± "Even if I die in battle, I will die in the Mist Ninja Village!" As soon as Terumi Mei finished speaking, she was preparing to restore chakra secretly. Qing, on the other hand, cast his eyes on the other elites of the Mist Ninja Village. Their intention was very clear. Even if they attacked Terumi Mei secretly, they must protect Terumi Mei, the hope of the Mist Ninja Village, and lead her smoothly. Break out. But just when Terumi Mei, Ao and others had their own ideas, with a "rumbling" sound, the Mizukage office completely collapsed! ?In the rubbish, when Terumi Mei, Qing and the others slowly crawled out of the ruins, Madara''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Terumi Mei, Qing and the others. While looking at Terumi Mei, Madara''s face slowly raised a faint smile and said: "He is indeed the guy who can take away the title of Mizukage from me. He really has some perseverance." . It''s a pity that your efforts have no effect in the end, and what is your final value?" ¡°He just helped us lure that guy here!¡± As he spoke, Madara¡¯s eyes followed Terumi Mei¡¯s direction and slowly landed in another direction. At the same time, the eyes of Terumi Mei, Qing and others naturally looked in that direction. And when Terumi Mei and others just cast their eyes over, their eyes were completely focused. Because there, Cross Country''s figure suddenly emerged slowly, but when Cross Country saw clearly that the enemy in front of him was Madara, he sighed deeply, and Cross Country knew that he had not spoken to Terumi Mei. It''s time. ?Especially when I discovered that Madara¡¯s eyes had changed from the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to the Samsara Eye. With his pupils slightly contracted, the off-road thunder clone appeared and exploded the chakra in his body without any hesitation! "Hello!" ¡°If you want to participate in the Five Shadows Conference, leave here as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I am just a clone who came to support me. I don¡¯t know how long I can stop this guy!¡± Chapter 843： Natural disaster strikes ¡°Clone?¡± ¡°The cross-country in front of me is just a clone? I actually¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see it?¡± The powerful ninjas in the ninja world naturally have the ability to see through clones. ?As for the thunder clone sent by Cross Country, Terumi Mei failed to see through it. Naturally, he was very surprised as to why Cross Country''s clone could be so strong. On the contrary, Mr. Madara has known for a long time that off-road can have such terrifying clones. Now even if he sees the off-road thunder clone, he is not surprised at all. Facing the cross-country thunder clone, Master Ban smiled disdainfully. ?His subtext is, if you are just a thunder clone, can you really stop me from coming? Undoubtedly, if cross-country is asked to answer this question, the answer will definitely be uncertain. Since it is just a thunder clone, whether it can delay Madara is a problem, not to mention that the Kingdom of Water is surrounded by the minions of the God of Death? Facing so many ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village of the Land of Water, and facing so many civilians from the Land of Water, there is no certainty that the cross-country thunder clones will come. Only when the water clones come at the same time can we have a little more hope. Bar! So, through the summons of the thunder clone, the off-road water clone quickly hid around Terumi Mei, Qing and others. After making a secret gesture to Qing and others, Qing immediately understood the meaning of cross-country, and prepared to break out with Mei Terumi and the rest of the elites of Kiri Ninja Village. However, just when Terumi Mei, Ao and other elites from the Mist Ninja Village were about to break out, a familiar ninja with a terrifying aura suddenly intercepted Terumi Mei, Ao and the other elite Mist Ninja Village. that person. ??Of course it¡¯s Madara¡¯s first Hokage clone! ¡°Nara Cross Country, the Land of Water, is it just for that little guy Mizukage?¡± ¡°I thought you could always wait for us in the Country of Waves!¡± After intercepting Terumi Mei, Ao and other ninjas from the Kiri Ninja Village who were escaping, Madara started to be verbose again, which obviously meant that he had no intention of fighting off-road. After becoming the loyal dog of the God of Death, Madara changed a little bit. That is to say, I no longer have the fighting spirit before, but I am more interested in chatting with cross-country people. When Cross Country saw Madara using the clone of the First Hokage to intercept Terumi Mei, Ao and other elites from the Mist Ninja Village, the main body was in front of his two clones, posing as if they were about to fight fiercely, and took a deep breath. With his excellent mind, Cross Country instantly understood the true thoughts of Master Madara, the God of Death. Their real idea is to use Terumi Mei, Ao and other elites from the Kirigoshi Village to delay the energy of Cross Country so that Cross Country cannot detect their conspiracy! ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± "Let me just say, Terumi Mei and the others are hiding in the Mizukage office in the Mist Ninja Village. They should have died long ago. Why are they able to form the last line of defense in the Mist Ninja Village? It turns out that the main reason is the death of the God of Death and Madara. Plan on it!" "Madara and the God of Death first used special spiritual energy to block my perception, so that I could not easily discover the situation in the Mist Ninja Village. When I went to the Mist Ninja Village, I could naturally find that under their sensory shielding Terumi Mei and others, if my clone comes to help then, they will delay my clone and distract my energy at the same time. " ¡°The next step they need to do is to launch an attack secretly while their energy is at stake, right?¡± "Then where did they attack? It must be a place I can easily detect!" ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Land of Fire!¡± "The God of Death is actually planning to use the combat power of the Kingdom of Water to cross the ocean and land directly in the Kingdom of Fire!" In an instant, he guessed the thoughts of the God of Death and Master Ban. Cross Country wanted to crush the God of Death, but Master Ban''s plan was not able to do anything. Because Madara and the God of Death are great at using conspiracy. Where are the upright strategies? If you jump into it yourself, you can''t blame others. It just so happens that Terumi Mei, Qing and others are the ones who must be rescued by Cross Country, so the strategy of Death and Madara is placed there, and Cross Country can naturally jump in, and his energy will be affected by Death and Madara. ?Now, if the off-roading distracts him a little, Madara can kill Terumi Mei, Ao and other elites of the Kiri Ninja Village. If the cross-country is focused on rescuing Terumi Mei, Ao and others, then Madara can only distract the cross-country''s energy. Such a cross-country cannot compete with the **** of death, even if the main body of the cross-country really goes there. In the Country of Fire, if the God of Death goes there in person, off-roading will be like opening up two battlefields, and what he will lose may be the lives of the Country of Fire, Mei Terumi and others. After all, in a two-front battle, it is impossible for Off-Road to protect the Fire Country and the lives of Terumi Mei and others at the same time! You cannot have your cake and eat it too. Now is the time to make a choice for off-roading. However, whoever faces such a choice may have to hesitate for a few minutes, or even for a long time. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ?Without even a few seconds, after figuring out the strategy of the God of Death and Master Madara, he suddenly used the shadow blink technique, and the off-road figure suddenly appeared in front of Master Madara. ?At the same time, the cross-country water clone and thunder clone blocked Master Madara''s first-generation Hokage clone. ¡°You resolutely chose to protect the little guy Mizukage and go off-road. Is Mizukage that important to you?¡± Listening to Madara¡¯s question, Terumi Mei¡¯s eyes fell on Cross Country, and there was a hint of emotion in her eyes. However, when facing Banye, Cross Country didn¡¯t think too much. ?The main body came to personally assist Terumi Mei and others. If there was no way to save Terumi Mei and others, the cross-country would be at a big loss. Therefore, when faced with Madara¡¯s question, Cross Country smiled slightly and said: "A strong person is more important than a country. None of the ten fire nations can compare to one Terumi Mei, so Terumi Mei''s life is the most important to me! " ¡°Uchiha Madara, let¡¯s fight!¡± As soon as Xue Chuang finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared and he was directly fighting with Mr. Ban. However, just when Madara finished speaking, Terumi Mei over there had misunderstood. Because what Xue Yue just said was more of a confession than a declaration of war. ?Suddenly discovering that Yukio confessed to him at such a critical moment, Terumi Mei felt filled with happiness. Even Ao and the other elites of the Kiri Ninja Village could feel Terumi Mei''s eyes looking at Yukio, which became a little different. However, Terumi Mei is happy, but the civilians of the Fire Country are miserable. As the battle between Cross Country and Madara began, the God of Death instantly knew what Cross Country''s choice was. So, almost at the beginning of the cross-country battle with Madara, the natural disaster accompanied by the God of Death suddenly came to the territory of the Land of Fire! ¡°Nara Cross-country, let me give you a little surprise!¡± ¡°Second Tsuchikage, please give me a slightly more drastic approach this time!¡± Chapter 844： escape? ¡°It¡¯s the Land of Fire now¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the disaster of the Earth Kingdom just around the corner?¡± ?As a Tsuchikage of Iwa Ninja Village, the second-generation Tsuchikage is naturally used to seeing death. Otherwise, how could he survive in that war-torn era? However, the second-generation Tsuchikage can say that he has never seen such a powerless death, especially when he saw the army under the Death God simply crushing him and rushing into the territory of the Fire Country, it was like a plague in the Fire Country. The territory continues to spread, and the second-generation Tsuchikage''s body is uncontrollably inside the army. As a member of the army, he is killing. The emotion in his heart is only sadness, without any pleasure of killing. Obviously, the second-generation Tsuchikage is a rational person. He knows that the Fire Country will be invaded now, and the Earth Kingdom will be invaded soon. I have never had the thought that someone could stop me and the God of Death. Unfortunately, when he sensed two powerful chakra fluctuations rising slowly in the Kingdom of Water, the second generation Tsuchikage raised a faint bitter smile on his lips, and even murmured: : ¡°What¡¯s the use of escaping?¡± "You said you were in the Kingdom of Water to save people, but in fact you were avoiding a direct confrontation with the God of Death, right?" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the only strong person in the ninja world who can resist death is actually¡± ¡°He is actually a coward! A coward who is afraid of death! Humph!¡± After saying that, the second-generation Tsuchikage snorted coldly and said nothing more. As for who the second Tsuchikage was mocking, everyone must know that he must be the only strong man in the ninja world who can fight the **** of death, and that person is Cross Country! What the second Tsuchikage said about escaping was that he didn''t have the guts to confront the God of Death head-on. yes! ? Facing Madara in cross-country, the God of Death is attacking him to death, but for the sake of the safety of the ninja world, why doesn''t he take the risk and fight with the God of Death, Madara? ?There is still a glimmer of hope in the battle, why can¡¯t we even grasp that glimmer of hope in cross-country? Are you really afraid of death? Or Is off-roading really an escape? no one knows. ?In the Kingdom of Water, Mei Terumi, Ao and other elites from the Mist Ninja Village simply knew that the battle between Cross Country and Madara was clearly not something they could get involved in. Originally, Terumi Mei thought that even if there was some gap between herself and cross-country, it would only be a little bit at most, not that huge. Now, watching the figures of Cross Country and Madara flickering in front of him like ghosts, every time they fight and any impact can kill him, Terumi Mei truly understands Cross Country and Madara. How terrifying is the strength. Similarly, Qing and other elites from the Mist Ninja Village also felt the fear in the fierce battle as they watched the cross-country confrontation with Madara. After a fierce battle for a while, Cross Country finally seized an opportunity to force Madara and Madara''s First Hokage clone back. Looking at Madara who was wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, a flash of excitement flashed in Ao''s eyes. Colorful, he immediately asked Terumi Mei next to him: "Lord Mizukage, you are stronger than us. Do you think Master Kage has an advantage?" ¡°Advantage? Not necessarily.¡± Taking a deep breath, Terumi Mei murmured: "Although I have never seen the fierce battle between the Sannin and the Demigod Hanzo back then, I heard that the Sannin and the Demigod Hanzo fought fiercely for several days before there was a result. Now that Cross-Country and that mysterious guy are fighting, it will probably take a few days and nights to decide the winner! After all, Cross-Country and that mysterious guy are both very physical, and their trump cards are endless. Now Cross-Country has a little advantage. It may become a disadvantage soon.¡± ¡°So if it¡¯s possible¡± With that said, Terumi Mei raised a faint bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, and then faced Qing and the other elites of the Mist Ninja Village very seriously and said: "If it is possible, let''s escape first!" ¡°Mizukage-sama, you finally figured it out!¡± In the past, no matter how hard I tried to persuade Terumi Mei to leave, I couldn¡¯t persuade her to leave. Now that the cross country is here, I can persuade Terumi Mei to leave. Ao feels like a victory. Looking at the fierce cross-country battle with Madara, Ao also took a deep breath before preparing to take Terumi Mei with him, and the rest of the elites of the Mist Ninja Village began to flee. Unexpectedly, Madara still had time to pay attention to the movements of Terumi Mei, Ao and other elites in the Kiri Ninja Village while he was having a fierce battle with Cross Country. Discovering that Terumi Mei and Ao and other elites of the Mist Ninja Village were about to escape, Madara''s clone of the first Hokage suddenly appeared in front of Terumi Mei and others again. However, Madara has a clone of the first Hokage, and Cross Country also has a water clone that contains the aura of the second Hokage, plus a thunder clone that contains the aura of the third Raikage, right? So, the clone of the first Hokage failed to stop the footsteps of Terumi Mei, Ao and other elites of the Mist Ninja Village. The cross-country water clone and the thunder clone directly blocked the footsteps of Madara''s clone of the first Hokage. On the other hand, Cross Country directly intercepted Madara who wanted to stop him. When Cross Country intercepted Madara and watched Terumi Mei, Qing and other elites from the Kiri Ninja Village escape, he watched his pupils slightly The tight-knit Madara said calmly: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they left?¡± ¡°After all, this is the only way we can let go and fight, isn¡¯t it?¡± "no." Listening to Cross Country''s words, Madara said calmly: "Nara Cross Country, don''t think that I don''t know. In fact, you can only fight with me if those guys are here. Because you have been avoiding fighting with me. You know that with me Fighting has no results, and it won''t kill me in the end, so as long as those guys escape, the first person you have to go to help is the teacher Minato you are talking about, the fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, right? ?¡± "With your perception ability, you must know what happened in the Country of Fire. Yes, the God of Death is leading his army to attack the Country of Fire. I know that with your time and space ninjutsu, as long as you look at those The little guys escaped, and you had to go to the aid of the Country of Fire. So, now that I see those little guys escaping, I am actually very angry. It was them who prevented me from fighting with you again, and they were the same ones who killed me once. A chance to defeat you!¡± ?As soon as Madara finished speaking, a terrifying chakra invasion enveloped him. It was the chakra that Madara exploded out of in anger. But listening to Master Ban¡¯s words, Xue Xue¡¯s expression was surprisingly indifferent. ?Only when he and Master Ban looked at each other again, a faint smile slowly appeared on the face of the cross country. Moreover, just when that smile appeared, there was no intention of retreating, and there was no intention of escaping. Off-road just stood in front of Madara and murmured: ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been asking myself, what¡¯s going on for not going to aid the Country of Fire, and what¡¯s going on for not having the will to have a real confrontation with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always asking myself, am I running away? Is it because there¡¯s no possibility of killing you, so am I running away from killing you?¡± ¡°Later I learned that, yes, it was an escape.¡± ¡°Then since it¡¯s an escape, I have to overcome that mentality!¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara, even if killing you is fruitless as you said, the God of Death can still resurrect you, but now¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you too! At least.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to trap you completely!¡± Chapter 845： Dream (Part 1) escape? Yes, off-roading is escaping, just like the second Tsuchikage thought. The only cross-country in the ninja world that can confront the God of Death, Madara, is to seek a way to defeat the God of Death, Madara, while escaping. But if you escape, how can you think of a way to defeat Madara, the God of Death? After several confrontations, Cross Country always thought about how to perfectly defeat the God of Death, Madara, and defeat the pinnacle being in the ninja world. But it is very difficult for Cross Country to defeat the God of Death, Madara, by himself. After all, both Death and Madara have the strength to fight Cross Country. Facing two strong men of the same level at the same time, Cross Country has no confidence in defeating them, let alone Afraid that he would die tragically due to the combined forces of Death and Madara. But now, Cross Country has figured it out. Since we want to defeat Death and Madara, it requires some sacrifice. Even if it can trap Madara and weaken the power of Death, Cross Country feels that this part of the effort is worth it. The current situation in the Country of Fire is undoubtedly one of the contributions of Cross Country. The Country of Fire is facing the invasion of the God of Death. Cross Country is just for ordinary ninjas and the Fourth Hokage to deal with it. It is equivalent to giving up the Country of Fire and giving up on oneself. A country that was finally invaded. At this time, in the confrontation with Master Ban, Cross Country was resolutely prepared to completely limit Master Ban''s ability, and he was clearly ready to pay the price. So, when Madara explodes chakra, Cross Country also explodes the chakra in his body. ??There is no thunder escape of the third generation Raikage, and there is no water escape of the second generation Mizukage. Off-road only explodes his own chakra and transforms it into the wind attribute chakra he is familiar with. Next second! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Off-road figure suddenly disappeared in front of Master Ban. The moment he appeared, he was obviously in front of Master Ban. Instead, it¡¯s Mr. Ban. Feeling the fighting spirit of Cross Country, Master Ban was very happy, thinking that he could finally fight against Cross Country again. Having become the loyal dog of the God of Death, Banye''s pride is indeed gone. All he can do now is enjoy a little bit of fighting, even if it is a fruitless battle, as long as he can compete with the cross-country in peak condition, Banye All very satisfying. ?Looking at the invading figure from off-road, Madara smiled slightly, and the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan instantly changed into the appearance of the Rinnegan. Slowly raising his hands, Madara was clearly preparing to use the "Shinra Tensei" to block the approaching cross-country steps. However, just when Madara''s "Shinra Ten March" was ready, the figure approaching from across the country suddenly turned into a wisp of breeze. Needless to say, that is the "elementalization" that Cross Country used when fighting Nagato! ? Now off-roaders can also use "elementalization" to successfully resist Madara''s "Shinra Heavenly Conquest", and under the terrifying pressure of "Shinra Heavenly Conquest", they invade in front of Madara! ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± Turning into a breeze, he used "Elementalization" to successfully crack Madara''s "Shinra Celestial Conquest". Cross-country invaded in front of Madara, and that wisp of breeze was tearing apart Madara''s body. In just a few seconds, Madara''s body turned into a skeleton. Even the self-healing ability of the first Hokage was unable to withstand the terrifying invasion of cross-country. But, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t forget that Madara¡¯s soul is in the control of the God of Death, so even if Madara dies, there is still a way to resurrect him. Just like now, Cross Country has already used the method that can kill Madara, and perfectly killed Madara in front of him. However, in just a few seconds, Ban Ye was like a strong man reincarnated from the dirty soil, his flesh and blood was reborn again, and he was resurrected in front of Cross Country. There is no doubt that this is the reason why Cross-country is unwilling to confront Master Ban in front of him. As long as his soul is in the hands of the **** of death, it will be useless for Cross-country to try his best to kill Master Ban ten thousand times. Let¡¯s talk about Mr. Ban. When he competed with cross-country this time, his mentality changed. That''s right, I am the loyal dog of the God of Death. Even if I fight with the ability that the God of Death gave me, what''s the harm? ??Yes, this method of fighting is very shameless, but the strong must learn to use all their own means, so fight with the methods given by the **** of death. No shame at all! Just after being resurrected with the power of death in front of Cross Country, Madara''s reincarnation eyes were flashing with purple light. Immediately, Cross Country felt that the surrounding space was infinitely compressed. It was as if the world was getting smaller and he had to forcefully close it. Off-road crushing to death. However, just when the bones of the cross-country were making "clicking" and "clicking" sounds, and almost completely shattered under the pressure, the shadow flash technique in the shadow escape style was used, and the cross-country figure was transformed from Madara''s The shadow slowly emerged from within. Moreover, just when Cross Country emerged from Ban Ye¡¯s shadow, Ban Ye¡¯s shadow was under the control of Cross Country and slowly climbed onto Ban Ye¡¯s body! ¡°Oh? Is this a new change in your Nara clan¡¯s secret technique?¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you, Madara Uchiha.¡± Listening to Madara''s words, Cross Country used Madara''s shadow to successfully wrap around Madara, and immediately murmured: "The secret technique of the Nara clan is under my control, and it is now called the secret technique of Shadow Release." . The secret technique of the Nara clan used by my shadow mage is, as the name suggests, the secret technique of shadow escape. So, remember that I am using the secret technique of shadow escape to restrain you, not..." ¡°The secret technique of the Nara clan!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the shadow wrapped around Mr. Ban''s body began to shrink slightly. ?However, feeling the pressure coming from his body, Banye just sneered. He subconsciously thought that Cross Country wanted to use the shadow''s restraint ability to crush his body. Who knows, knowing that there is no way to kill Banye off-road, how can he use useless methods to inflict it on Banye? Therefore, just when Master Ban had no intention of resisting, and was waiting for the secret technique of Shadow Escape to crush his body to pieces, suddenly a dark light flashed in the pupils of Cross Country, and immediately, Master Ban Under the astonished eyes, Cross-country is clearly Shockingly, Master Ban¡¯s body was forcefully dragged into his own Yin Escape brand! ¡°This is my world, Madara Uchiha, next.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a good feel for what kind of power my world contains!¡± ¡°You travel again, Shuhe, Sun Wukong!¡± ¡°Fight me!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± At first, he was a little surprised that Cross Country was able to drag himself into the Yin Release Brand. Later, when Madara saw three figures slowly emerging in front of him, they were the second-tailed Mataru, the first-tailed Shukaku, and the fourth-tailed Sun Wukong. When he was walking, even Master Ban''s eyes narrowed slightly. Apparently he didn''t expect that the new cross-country combat plan would be like this in front of him. However, in the original Naruto novel, Madara was able to fight all the tailed beasts, but now there are only three tailed beasts, and Madara is still confident that he can defeat them. ?Especially the cross-country dragging Banye into his Yin Escape brand, which in Banye''s eyes is a failure. Because of a strong enemy. They often start to collapse internally! Like the Yinlu brand of cross-country, the core of strength is a strong aspect of cross-country, just right. Another flaw that you must be careful about when going off-road! ¡°Nara off-road, it seems¡± ¡°You made the wrong move!¡± Chapter 846： dream(middle) ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you go and see!¡± ?Looking at the tailed beast that he had molded with his spiritual energy inside the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, like a scientist conducting an experiment, paying attention to the changes in the confrontation between the tailed beast and Madara. It is true that the two-tailed Mata Brigade, one-tailed Shukaku and four-tailed Sun Wukong formed by off-road condensed spiritual energy were successfully defeated by Madara in just a few rounds. However, when looking at the two-tailed Mataru, one-tailed Shukaku, and four-tailed Sun Wukong who seemed to be entities, Cross Country seemed to have a new understanding, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The Second Hokage and the Third Raikage are right. My Yin Release Brand contains the aura of "Pure Land". What exactly is the aura of "Pure Land"? I seem to have understood it better now." ¡°And this time, the tailed beast I created is still not perfect enough.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s create some more perfect tailed beasts!¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just a consumption of some power. As long as I can successfully trap Madara in my Yin Escape Brand, a little consumption is nothing!¡± I thought to myself that I was obviously more attentive this time when I went off-road to condensate the tailed beasts. First of all, Cross Country first consumed the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and started working hard to create the core of the tailed beast. In the past, I knew what the mysteries of the tail beast were, and that was the origin of the tail beast, that is, the brand of the tail beast. Successfully used the original power of the two-tailed Mataru, the one-tailed Shukaku clone, and the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone to create a brand new Yin escape brand. As long as this Yin Escape brand can be preserved, the two-tailed Mata Brigade, the first-tailed Shukaku, and the fourth-tailed Sun Wukong created by Cross Country will not have to fear being killed by Madara. However, having only one core is not enough. ?Soon, Cross Country began to use the physical energy in his body to transform into life energy to create a physical body for his tailed beast. In the Yin Escape Brand, Master Madara saw that the tailed beast he could create in cross-country suddenly appeared in front of him again. Moreover, this cross-country trip consumed countless mental energy and the tailed beast created by physical energy was obviously stronger than before, so when Madara went to solve it, it took a few more minutes. ?But in the eyes of ordinary ninjas, what can a few minutes do? ? Can Cross Country use those few minutes to save the Kingdom of Fire invaded by the God of Death? Of course not! So at the end, Cross Country was clearly the tailed beast he created for himself, adding the power of the Six Paths of Samsara that he had mastered. The abilities of the Hungry Ghost Path and the Human Path were simultaneously transferred into the tailed beasts he created. Even the secret technique of Shadow Escape that he could perfectly master, Cross Country was all perfectly mastered by the tailed beasts he created. ?In this way, the tailed beasts in Cross Country Yin Escape Brand can finally have a little confrontation with Madara. ?But just to trap Madara, cross-country travel requires nearly 60% of one''s strength at all times, which is obviously very uneconomical. Especially after Madara defeated the tailed beast created by Off-Road this time, he suddenly used the power of the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan to attack Off-Road''s Yin Release Brand. He felt the shaking of the Yin Release Brand and found that there was a wave on the Yin Release Brand. Crack, Cross Country''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he knew why Madara said he made the wrong move. It turns out that Mr. Ban is preparing. Prepare to start with the Yin Escape Brand, completely disintegrate your own strength, and use it to defeat yourself! However, if Master Ban is released now, wouldn¡¯t all the previous efforts be wasted? So when Cross Country was meditating, especially combined with the previous experience of creating tailed beasts, and felt that if he used his peak power to complete the imaginary Yin Escape Secret Technique, he took a deep breath, and first used mental energy to repair it. The cracks on the Yin Escape Brand have been healed. Immediately afterwards, looking at Ban Ye in the Yin Escape Brand with God''s perspective, Cross Country took a deep breath and murmured: ¡°I hope this secret technique can trap you, or even kill you!¡± ¡°After all, if this secret technique is successfully cast, even I, the one who casts it, will be able to use it successfully.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of changes can happen!¡± Off-road''s whispering voice had just fallen, and with the sound of "rumbling", Banye, who was in the off-road Yin Escape Brand, was shocked to find that the off-road Yin Escape Brand had self-destructed! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a self-destruction! It is impossible for Banye to feel wrong, so when Cross Country casts the secret technique, he indeed self-destructed his own Yin Escape brand. At the moment when he was involved in the self-destruction of the Yin Escape Brand, Madara discovered that the power of the God of Death made it impossible to repair his body. It was as if his soul was suddenly caught in the center of the self-explosion of the off-road Yin Escape brand from the palm of death, traveling in a strange world, a completely "nothing" space. What is the space of ¡°nothing¡±? The answer is no time, no quality, no space. It is just the state of a soul body. Banye seems to be sleeping in it, but also seems to be awake. The soul body seems to be able to think, but the speed of thinking is infinitely slow. For example, if it only takes a few seconds to think about something, then in this "nothing" space, Master Ban It took me a whole few years to think about it. In such a world without time, space, and quality, Master Ban stayed there for who knows how long, and finally the light gradually brightened. Even Banye will feel fear if he is in a depressing environment for a long time. So, looking at the light in front of him, Master Ban''s pupils were filled with excitement. Until a horrifying sound suddenly reached Mr. Ban''s ears, Mr. Ban, who was a little excited, suddenly turned into nervousness. Because, the voice Banye heard was a familiar voice! ?That familiar voice actually said... ¡°born.¡± ¡°Born with Sharingan!¡± Um? A familiar voice, and it seems to be. Familiar smell! ?Listening to the familiar voice and feeling the familiar breath, Madara subconsciously wanted to sense it, but found that his body was very weak and he had not even practiced chakra. Since he couldn''t open his eyes, Madara couldn''t see what was happening in front of him. Furthermore, it is estimated that if Madara could see the situation in front of him, he would probably become even more shocked! Because the scene in Ban Ye¡¯s environment is like this. A mature, experienced man, holding Madara who had turned into a baby, was shocked by the fact that Madara had the Sharingan just after he was born. And in front of that mature, vicissitudes of life man, a woman who had just given birth was staring at Mr. Ban with eyes full of love, and said with a slight smile: ¡°It seems.¡± ¡°It seems that our Madara is very likely to be the future of our Uchiha clan!¡± Chapter 887： Dream (Part 2) "what is going on?" ¡°Nara Off-Road.¡± ¡°What kind of secret technique did you use to crush the Yin Escape Brand?¡± In the blink of an eye, Madara, who had turned into a baby, had lived in a strange world for three years. In the past three years, if Master Ban had the experience of cross-country, he would definitely know that he had "travelled". On the contrary, Madara has always believed that he is surviving in the secret art of off-roading, so he has finally reached the age where he can practice chakra. At this time, Madara, who "traveled" back to the Warring States period, is obviously preparing to practice chakra when he can When the carat comes out, restore your peak strength as soon as possible, and reawaken your eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! However, when he wanted to awaken the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Madara couldn''t help but look at the figure who was even thinner than himself. That person was Madara''s most beloved brother, Uchiha Izuna! Everything is so real in this world. ??The father Uchiha Tajima is strict, the lovely brother Uchiha Izuna, the mother is gentle and kind, and the tribe is ambitious. Had it not been for Master Ban''s "time travel", the ordinary strong man would have been lost in the real world. Madara even wondered several times whether he had fallen into the world of Infinite Tsukuyomi and re-started his life. Taking a deep breath, I knew that it was useless to think about these questions now. Even if you have a natural Sharingan after "travelling", the Sharingan is just an ordinary Sharingan in the form of magatama. Now that he can''t even practice chakra, Madara is deeply aware of his own weakness, and he also knows how difficult it is for him to survive in the terrifying era of the Warring States Period. So, a three-year-old who cannot practice chakra, looking back at the secret techniques collected before "travelling", Master Madara turned out to be. It turns out that he imitated the cross-country road and started practicing the Yin Escape Secret Technique and the Yang Escape Secret Technique! The meridians of the human body do not begin to grow until the age of four. In order not to harm one''s meridians and leave hidden dangers for future practice, even ninjas in the Warring States Period could not officially start practicing until they were four years old. Chakra. However, the simple Yin Escape Secret Technique is different from the Yang Escape Secret Technique. The Yin Escape Secret Technique is mainly about tempering mental energy, while the Yang Escape Secret Technique is mainly about tempering physical energy. Such secret techniques can be practiced when they are under four years old. . ??It is also because of this that when he "travelled" to the age of three, Master Ban was practicing the secret techniques of Yin Escape and Yang Escape. Combining the memories before the "travel" and Madara''s talent, he was originally one of the best in the ninja world. In the world of "travel", he has undoubtedly become the future of the Uchiha clan and the most watched figure of the Uchiha clan. genius! Because, in just one year, Ban Ye practiced the secret technique of Yin Escape like a cross-country trip, and he had already reached the level where he could condense the Yin Escape brand. In terms of practicing the secret technique of Yang Escape, Madara''s attainments are also very good, so when he was able to practice chakra at the age of four, Madara was able to defeat even ordinary chunin-level ninjas. Let¡¯s talk about the Sharingan. ??Madara has awakened the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, the existence of the Samsara Eye. If he wants to practice the ordinary Sharingan, he can naturally practice it to a very high level in one year. However, in order to keep the Sharingan "bright" forever, Madara kept his Sharingan in the form of three magatama. Otherwise, if Uchiha Izuna could awaken the Mangekyo Sharingan, he would know that it was a "dream" in front of him. "Madara, maybe he should awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan as soon as possible, and then take away Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, and prepare for the awakening of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan!" followed by. Just when Madara''s reputation was getting louder day by day, and he was able to act like an adult ninja at the age of four, following the Uchiha clan on missions, at a family gathering, he "travelled" and came to be indifferent. Master Madara, while eating, suddenly thought of the tragedy that was going to happen tomorrow. He was originally indifferent, but when he held the chopsticks, his fingers started to tremble slightly. "tomorrow." ¡°Tomorrow is the time for that to happen, right?¡± ?That thing, what is it? the answer is. The first tragedy in Ban Ye¡¯s life happened! During the Warring States Period, wars were raging, and many ninjas could not survive their childhood. This shows how cruel the wars during the Warring States Period were. In the eyes of most Naruto fans, the important things that happened in Madara''s life began with his marriage to the first Hokage Senju Hashirama. In fact, it was not the case. The first tragedy that happened in Madara''s life was the death of his other brothers. It was not until his brother was the only one left, Uchiha Izuna, that Madara''s dream became to protect his younger brother Uchiha forever. Izumi. pity ??In the end, Uchiha Izuna died in the hands of the Second Hokage. This is undoubtedly one of the important events that led Madara to darkness. Tomorrow, the enemy''s butcher''s knife will fall, and Master Ban''s brother will die tragically. Combining the memories from the past, Madara soon discovered that it was actually a conspiracy by other families to prevent the Uchiha clan from becoming more powerful, so they had a secret plan to kill the new generation of ninjas from the Uchiha clan. . All new generation ninjas! certainly. ??If Master Ban really "travels" back, as a "traveler", Master Ban is interested in preventing the tragedy from happening. Now, knowing that he was just caught by the secret technique of off-roading, Madara''s palms quickly stopped shaking, thinking that as long as he can save his life, save Uchiha Izuna''s life, he can open the eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan for himself in the future. Get ready. Finally "travelled" once, just because he knew that it was the secret of cross-country, so Banye was prepared to remain indifferent. Soon, the time for the tragedy came. The indifferent Madara accompanied Uchiha Izuna and watched as the ninjas from other families suddenly rushed into the Uchiha clan and began to slaughter the new generation of ninjas of the Uchiha clan without saying a word. The corner of his mouth was just raised. Just a sneer. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Nara Crossroads, the more pain you make me experience, the stronger my power will be when I awaken my Mangekyo Sharingan.¡± ¡°Compared with the pain I am experiencing before, the pain I am experiencing is not on the same level at all, so.¡± ¡°So even if you let me see that hell-like scene again, my heart will never be shaken!¡± Secretly, even Madara himself didn''t notice. He wanted to watch his brother''s tragic death indifferently, but as the **** killing began, the black magatama in his pair of Sharingan eyes began to rotate involuntarily. ?Knowing that pain is going to happen, and then watching it happen, can you really endure it? No. ??The result is just the opposite. The more Banye tries to convince himself that the scene in front of him is fake, and watching the tragedy happen, the pain in his heart becomes more intense! ?Especially when Uchiha Izuna was trembling with fear from the killing in front of him and hiding in his arms, the magatama in Madara''s red pupils were slowly connected. The Mangekyo Sharingan opened smoothly. ??But Madara was in a state of patience and failed to enjoy the pleasure of opening the Mangekyou Sharingan, and the pleasure of sublimating the eye power! Instead, at the moment when the Mangekyou Sharingan opened, the indifferent Madara suddenly took a step forward and walked in front of the enemy ninja. Immediately, a blue terrifying aura began to emerge from his body. When the terrifying aura condensed into Susanoo''s arm, he instantly killed the enemy ninja in front of him. With Madara''s pupils shrinking slightly, He actually murmured: ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°This is not a dream!¡± Chapter 848： Reincarnation (Part 1) It¡¯s not a dream! Because if it¡¯s a dream, Master Ban¡¯s dream is simply too real! ??It was so real that even Madara couldn''t resist the invasion of dreams, and fell into the dream little by little! Subconsciously, Ban Ye still believed that his "traveling" event was caused by the secret technique of off-roading. But there was no way, his body was already out of control, and he was watching the tragedy happening in front of him. As the pain in his heart deepened, especially the trembling appearance of Uchiha Izuna, it was simply destroying Madara''s mental consciousness. So, when he took that step, Master Ban suddenly fell into his own "dream". At the same time when he took that step, Banye was ready to change the world! Change the war in the Warring States Period! Some people don¡¯t need a golden finger to ¡°travel¡±, like Mr. Ban now. As long as he ¡°travels¡± back, he can become stronger by relying on his own experience before ¡°traveling¡±. The same is true for cross-country now. If he can "travel" back, then he only needs to practice the secret of Yin Escape step by step, and sooner or later he will be able to regain the strength of the Shadow Mage. At the age of four, he can possess the Mangekyo Sharingan, which is equivalent to having a terrifying weapon at the age of four. Facing the enemy ninjas, Madara did not hesitate at all with the power of his Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. He skillfully controlled Susanoo and started killing. Unfortunately, Madara started the killing a little late. The corpses all over the place were the thing that Madara regretted the most. Since you can''t help but take action, why do you wait until all your other brothers are dead before you can''t help but take action? The feeling of regret once again filled Master Ban''s mind, and Master Ban finally made up his mind. ?Especially when looking at Uchiha Izuna, the pupils of Madara''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan tightened slightly. Immediately, he walked up to Uchiha Izuna and hugged him deeply into his arms. At the moment when he felt the friendship between brothers, Madara silently swore in his heart: ¡°Even if this is really a dream, I want to have a different dream.¡± "Quanna, I will protect you, at least in the dream" ¡°You can¡¯t die in the hands of that guy from Senju Tobirama!¡± After the secret vow was completed, Master Ban''s life trajectory in the "dream" suddenly changed completely. He was the owner of the Mangekyou Sharingan at the age of only four, coupled with Madara''s majestic appearance before he "travelled". Under the leadership of Madara''s father, Uchiha Tajima, Madara successfully proved his power in a fierce battle. Under such circumstances, the Uchiha clan became more powerful during the Warring States Period, and was even able to suppress the originally equally powerful Senju clan. But as the war deepened and the killings increased, Master Ban became more and more violent. reason It¡¯s just that Mr. Ban¡¯s mother is dead! Even though Banye became a hundred times stronger than before, Banye¡¯s mother still died in an accident! ?That accident suddenly made Mr. Ban feel that he could not change everything. It also made Mr. Ban feel the reality of the "dream" again. Especially when the pain came like a tide, Madara found it even difficult to breathe. Moreover, it happened that one day, when Madara couldn''t bear the deepening pain and wanted to take a break, a familiar scene appeared again. ?In the distance, Mr. Ban saw his fateful enemy slowly appearing in front of him. ?That is exactly where Madara and the First Hokage met for the first time, and it is also the place where Madara and the First Hokage established a bond. but This time he only saw the existence of the First Hokage from a distance. Madara turned around and returned to the clan, preparing to lead the Uchiha clan to kill the First Hokage, the Second Hokage and other future strong men of the Senju clan. Since it is "time travel", then Hashirama and Tobirama, I''m sorry, you should die early! ?Mother is dead, so Quan Nai can¡¯t die! Kill you Hashirama first, then kill you Tobirama, then there will be no chance of Izuna dying, and the Senju clan will no longer be my rival to the Uchiha clan! With this idea in mind, Madara led the ninjas of the Uchiha clan to the lake and successfully killed the first Hokage Senju Hashirama. It wasn''t until the moment of the death of the first Hokage that Madara realized that the first Hokage in his childhood was also fragile. At least he would be extremely powerful in the future. Now, in front of him and the ninjas of the Uchiha clan, he was someone who could be easily killed. Just children. After the tragic death of the first Hokage, Madara originally thought that history would change. ?But Madara never expected that his action of killing the first Hokage would cause another terrifying strongman to rise. ?That person is the Second Hokage, the Senju Tobirama who once killed Uchiha Izuna! The butterfly effect begins! Because of the tragic death of the first Hokage, the second Hokage Senju Tobirama became the descendant of the Shigebone Forest. In addition, the second Hokage showed an amazing mind and talent in planning in the original Hokage. Therefore, in the second generation Hokage, Under the leadership of the Hokage, the Senju clan used conspiracy to defeat the Uchiha clan again and again, making Madara taste the taste of failure again and again. After defeat after defeat, the decisive battle is finally about to begin. ?Finding that the combat power of the Uchiha clan is not even as good as before, it is hard for Madara to believe that under the leadership of himself and his father, the Uchiha clan could be defeated by the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama. ??Moreover, Madara also never expected that he, who is now more powerful than the Warring States period in the original Naruto novel, would actually feel a burst of pain in his chest just for a moment when he saw the strength of the Senju clan! There is no doubt that it was the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama''s surprise attack! ??Taking advantage of Madara''s dazed moment, the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama suddenly used the Flying Thunder God technique, regardless of his life, and died together with Madara. However, when Madara''s consciousness slowly became blurred, he was not angry that he actually died in the hands of the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama. On the contrary, when Madara died, he saw the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama died under the siege of the Uchiha clan, and when he saw his younger brother Uchiha Izuna was still alive, the corners of Madara''s lips raised. A faint smile appeared on his face, and in his heart, Master Ban was silently thinking: ¡°I can die like this, maybe.¡± ¡°Perhaps it is really a kind of happiness!¡± ?The moment he thought of this, Banye''s mental consciousness completely disappeared, as if he had fallen asleep, without thoughts, and without the original "dream". But, when Banye woke up again and found himself conscious again. ?Suddenly I opened my eyes and found that what was in front of me was the dazzling sunlight! Looking at his body again, he found that he had returned to the time when he was three years old in the "dream", that is, when he had just started practicing the secret techniques of Yin Escape and Yang Escape. His pupils tightened severely, and Master Ban finally became aware of The "dream" in front of me is not a "dream" at all! ?That thing that Banye originally called "dream" is actually... In fact, the true appearance is "reincarnation"! Infinite reincarnation! ¡°Damn Nara off-road, you actually¡± ¡°You actually have mastered the ability of reincarnation!¡± Chapter 849： Reincarnation (medium) ¡¬ ¡°It was a success!¡± ??Master Ban is trapped in reincarnation and cannot extricate himself. On the contrary, Cross Country still stayed in the Yin Escape Brand, and in front of him was Master Ban, who was stunned there, or in other words, Master Ban who was trapped in reincarnation. But in the Yin Escape Brand, as long as he puts his palm on Master Ban''s forehead, he can see what kind of reincarnation Master Ban has experienced. The time in the world of reincarnation is different from the time in the real world, so just a few seconds after crossing the road, it was the first "time travel" of Master Madara who was trapped in reincarnation. Until the beginning of the second "time travel", Madara once again returned to when he was three years old. Because browsing Madara''s reincarnation requires absorbing a lot of information in an instant, he felt tired, so he did not continue to watch Madara''s life. . but The weak cross-country is still thrilling. Because he succeeded, he is really like what the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage said, creating a world of reincarnation! ?Then someone has to ask, didn¡¯t he self-destruct his Yin Escape brand when he cast the secret technique off-road? Why does off-roading still have the Yin Escape brand? Why is off-roading not dead? The obvious answer is that the off-road self-destruction to escape the brand only happened in front of Banye, so that Banye could fall into the world of reincarnation. In fact, cross-country only uses one''s own physical energy and mental energy to shape the Yin Escape Secret Technique and Yang Escape Secret Technique. Based on the Yin Escape Secret Technique and Yang Escape Secret Technique, it begins to shape a new world, a world of reincarnation. That¡¯s all. However, Cross Country''s previous attempt to fuse his Yin and Yang Secret Techniques failed. Now when he merges the Yin and Yang Secret Techniques again, Cross Country discovers that the Yin and Yang Secret Techniques are not truly integrated together. It''s so simple to blend together roughly. The fusion of Yin and Yang secret arts requires a bond, and that bond is the Five Elements Escape Technique. Cross Country was not very proficient in it before, but now he is proficient in the Five Elements Escape Technique of Wind Escape, Water Escape, and Thunder Escape. In other words, there is a flaw in the current reincarnation world of cross-country, and that is that it cannot smoothly integrate fire escape and earth escape. If he could really master Fire Escape and Earth Escape, Cross Country would be sure to use the world of reincarnation to directly trap Master Banner, allowing him to live in the world of reincarnation forever. Because reincarnation is the true power of the six paths of reincarnation, and it is the real power that cross-country can control. It''s a pity that Cross Country failed to master fire escape and earth escape, so the reincarnation he has created now has a flaw. At this moment, Cross Country just hopes that Mr. Ban can catch the flaw later, and even more hopes that Mr. Ban can never catch the flaw and be trapped in the world of reincarnation. No matter how you say it, this cross-country trip can shape the world of reincarnation, which is a brand new breakthrough. He finally understood that the power of the Six Paths of Samsara was actually just a little trick in the power of samsara. So, slowly returning his mental consciousness to his body, feeling the weakness of his body, a faint smile still appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t know what the power of reincarnation was before. It wasn''t until the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage gave me some inspiration, saying that my Yin Release Brand contained the breath of "Pure Land", that I realized that it was the so-called Power of Reincarnation. Power, that is the true power of my reincarnation six magatama form Yin Escape Brand. Presumably the Six Paths Sage can maintain the so-called fate and maintain the fate of Asura and Indra in the ninja world, relying on the true power of reincarnation. Bar!" "The reason why those strong men who died tragically in the ninja world did not all go to the underworld is probably because the Sage of Six Paths used his power of reincarnation to collect the souls of these strong men. Unfortunately, in terms of controlling souls, the God of Death has great attainments It is still higher than the Six Paths Sage, so even those powerful people who have entered the "Pure Land" can now be channeled by the Death God, and can be channeled smoothly through his filthy earth reincarnation. " ¡°As for now, what is Madara¡¯s situation?¡± "It is probably not something that Death can save, because there is only Madara in my reincarnation world. Unless Death has a peak decisive battle with me, either Madara will break free from reincarnation on his own, or Death can defeat him in a peak decisive battle. Me, otherwise Madara would have no chance of being rescued by Death." ¡°Then, since Madara is trapped and has no way to escape reincarnation for the time being, what I have to do becomes simple.¡± ¡°First, solve the hidden dangers in the Country of Fire. If we go to the Country of Fire to support now, it should still be too late.¡± ¡°Second, collect the abilities of earth escape and fire escape as soon as possible!¡± "As long as you successfully master Earth Escape and Fire Escape, Master Madara will be defeated by me!" "He will be trapped in the world of reincarnation forever and ever, unable to extricate himself, unable to aid the God of Death and dominate the ninja world!" He secretly thought to himself, Cross Country used the Shadow Flash technique to quickly lock onto the aura of the second Tsuchikage. In an instant, he arrived in the Land of Fire, and slowly emerged from the shadow of the second Tsuchikage. . If there is a time when the God of Death is careless, that is because he thought that the cross-country fierce battle with Madara must be an unprecedented battle. Even if the second-generation Tsuchikage did not hide his aura, he would be able to gallop in the Land of Fire for a period of time. . However, Madara was trapped in reincarnation, and the fierce battle with Cross Country suddenly ended there. At this time, the second-generation Tsuchikage failed to hide his aura. Naturally, the breath of spiritual energy was captured by Cross Country, and he directly used the Shadow Flash Technique. The invasion is coming. However, the second-generation Tsuchikage slowly emerged from the shadow, and the cross-country palm fell on the second-generation Tsuchikage''s shoulder. He was just about to use the method of sealing the second-generation Hokage and the third-generation Raikage to seal the weaker ones in front of him. The second generation Tsuchikage. I never thought that because of the need to maintain the reincarnation that trapped Madara, the cross-country''s own strength would be weakened so much. Wanting to seal the second Tsuchikage, the soul of the second Tsuchikage obviously began to "drill" into the cross-country Yin Escape brand, but just when the soul of the second Tsuchikage was about to encounter the seal, the God of Death suddenly The soul that controlled the second Tsuchikage returned to the body. Looking at his mistake silently, Cross Country could not help but sigh deeply. Because, off-road, I felt that the opportunity to master earth escape happened to be with the second-generation Tsuchikage in front of me. Who would have thought that it was because of the weakening of his own strength that he could not complete every step he imagined. Failing to seal the second-generation Tsuchikage once successfully, with the God of Death nearby, it would be very troublesome for cross-country to seal the second-generation Tsuchikage for the second time. ?Especially when the figure of the God of Death slowly appeared in front of the off-road, and felt the breath of reincarnation in the off-road Yin Escape brand. ?His face was hidden under the mask of death. Hei Jue, who was possessed by death, smiled coldly and said to the cross-country in front of him: ¡°Nara Cross Country, you can actually master the power of reincarnation?¡± ¡°It seems like that guy from Liudao has given you a lot of benefits!¡± ¡°I even gave my own original ability to you!¡± Chapter 850： Reincarnation (Part 2) ¡°Six Paths Immortal.¡± "snort!" ?Listening to the words of the God of Death, Cross Country just snorted and said nothing more. When he can master the power of reincarnation, Cross Country knows that the Sage of Six Paths must also have the power of reincarnation. Otherwise, the Sage of Six Paths would not be able to create a so-called "pure land" for the dead strong men such as the Second Hokage. In front of the God of Death, the sealing of the second-generation Tsuchikage failed for the first time. The true form of the God of Death appeared in front of the cross-country. This undoubtedly made the cross-country situation more difficult, because this time the cross-country in front of the God of Death was not the pinnacle. Period off-roading. With Ban Ye sealed in the world of reincarnation, it is even more difficult to defeat the God of Death in cross-country. But just as he had thought before going off-road, he was not ready to escape, and was ready to start a decisive battle with the God of Death in front of him in an upright manner. And the location of the decisive battle is the Kingdom of Fire! This is the place where you come from cross-country, and it is also the place where you prepare to finish off the BOSS in front of you! ?Then, when Cross Country secretly made up his mind, he did not pay attention to the second-generation Tsuchikage over there. Cross Country just stared at the Death in front of him with his own eyes. Faintly, Cross-country felt that the God of Death in front of him was a little afraid, and what could make the God of Death feel afraid now must be the power of reincarnation that Cross-country had just realized. ¡°Since the God of Death is a god, he cannot die and can only be sealed.¡± "And he is so afraid of my power of reincarnation now, probably because of fear." ¡°Be sealed by my power of reincarnation!¡± "It turns out that the weakness of the Shinigami is here. If Naruto Uzumaki and the Second Pillar complete their growth, then they will gain the power of the Sage of Six Paths. They will probably help me seal the Shinigami in front of me just like Naruto sealed Kaguya Otsutsuki in the original novel. ¡± "Unfortunately, it will take many years for Uzumaki Naruto and Erzhu to fully grow up." ¡°And I need to control Madara, so if I want to seal the God of Death, I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple!¡± ?Hand in his heart, he really hoped that his power of reincarnation could be stronger. In that case, while controlling Madara, he would have the ability to seal the **** of death in front of him. On the contrary, now, Cross Country controls Madara and cannot seal Death. If Ban Ye is released, who knows if Death and Madara''s cooperation will allow Cross Country to successfully seal one of them. So, with a deep sigh, Cross Country can only do his best to fight against the death in front of him. The God of Death is vaguely afraid of the reincarnation power of cross-country, but in terms of tactics, he despises the power of cross-country. At this time, the God of Death may have a very simple idea. Anyway, he is just a ray of consciousness attached to Hei Jue''s body. Even if If the cross-country is really sealed, the most it will do is give up a black body. It was also because of this that just when Xue Xue''s eyes became more solemn, the God of Death suddenly moved. ?Attached to Hei Jue''s body, the God of Death disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared again, he was at the front of the cross-country! ¡°Nara Cross Country, why are your reflexes so slow?¡± Almost as soon as the God of Death appeared, with the indifferent voice of the God of Death, he flew away with a "boom" without even seeing clearly what the scene in front of him was. Obviously, as Death said before, without the peak strength, even the off-road perception ability has become weak. Otherwise, with the speed that the God of Death just showed, there are ten thousand ways to avoid it in cross-country. Unfortunately, without the power at its peak, cross-country has no capital to confront the **** of death. Now it''s just being knocked out by the **** of death. Cross-country predicts that the subsequent battle will definitely be very difficult. Sure enough, it¡¯s exactly the same as what I thought about off-roading. ?When the God of Death discovered that the power of the cross-country was weakening, and knew that the cross-country was using the power of reincarnation to restrict Madara, the corner of the God of Death''s lips raised a faint sneer. While you are sick, I will kill you! Feeling that the cross-country was weakening, the God of Death seized the opportunity very well. The figure attacked again, and the God of Death was ready to directly grab the shoulder of the cross-country with his palm. What kind of attack he would carry out later was not what the cross-country could do. It was foreseeable, and seeing the God of Death coming once again off-road, they could only use more conservative methods to defend themselves. ??The spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand is shaped into the secret technique of Shadow Escape. When the Shadow Armor is used, it can protect one''s body very well off-road. ?However, don¡¯t forget that the secret technique of shadow escape in cross-country is mainly the secret technique of Yin escape. ??When the power of cross-country Yin Escape Brand becomes weaker, the protection of the Shadow Armor will also become weaker. ??So, after seeing that the Shadow Armor of Cross Country is nothing more than strong on the outside but capable on the inside, the God of Death smiled coldly, and his palm suddenly fell on the shoulder of Cross Country. Just at the moment when the palm of death fell on the cross-country shoulder, a terrifying suction force invaded, completely covering the cross-country body. "That is." ¡°Is that the power of the hungry ghost realm?¡± ? Feeling the suction coming from the palm of Death, Cross Country never expected that when Death attached to Hei Jue''s body, Death could actually use the power of his mortal opponent, the Six Paths Sage. That¡¯s right. That is the Hungry Ghost Path ability among the Six Paths of Power. At this moment, the God of Death actually wants to use the power of the Six Paths Immortal to restrain the cross-country, and is also preparing to use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to directly absorb all the power of the cross-country. Hurry up and activate the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. When the Death God uses the Hungry Ghost Path ability, the cross-country must be defended. Otherwise, if the Death God really integrates the power of the Cross-country, it will be really difficult. ??On the contrary, Death, feeling the cross-country movement, began to defend, still silently using the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path. When cross-country is in a stalemate with the God of Death, that is when the cross-country can only defend itself. The God of Death is also unable to swallow up the power of cross-country under the defense of cross-country. Sudden! When he went off-road, he found the God of Death in front of him, and his pupils suddenly shrank slightly. ??As for why the God of Death''s pupils contracted slightly, showing a look of astonishment, I don''t know why. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More what is that? Answer It is the art of shadow dragon for off-roading! The shadow dragon technique suddenly appeared when the cross-country was not used. When the cross-country was in a stalemate with the **** of death, the shadow dragon''s phantom arm condensed and directly strangled the neck of the **** of death. This was the beginning of the cross-country. Unexpected things are also things that make Death feel shocked. However, the loss of control of the Shadow Dragon Technique this time was good for Cross Country, so when Cross Country saw his Shadow Dragon Technique activated independently, he did not show the slightest panic. On the contrary, as the Shadow Dragon strangled the God of Death''s neck with its arms, and slowly used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to devour the power of the God of Death, the originally calm Cross Country suddenly showed a look of astonishment. ?Especially when the power of the God of Death gradually filled his body, Cross Country smiled bitterly in his heart and thought: ¡°My shadow dragon, you are ready¡± ¡°Are you going to kill your master?¡± Chapter 851： conflict In the past, off-roading must have felt like it could swallow up the power of death, which was a good thing. It is something that can make you stronger and make Death weaker. But now, as the shadow dragon shadow behind Cross Country begins to devour the power of Death, when the power of Death fills Cross Country''s body and gradually flows into Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand, he discovers the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape Brand. , all the physical energy in the body actually conflicted with the power of the God of Death. The corner of the cross-country''s mouth twitched fiercely, secretly thinking that his Shadow Dragon Technique was really harmful, and suddenly appeared to restrain the God of Death. The pace of the attack is fine, so why do we have to swallow the power of the **** of death? The God of Death felt his power gradually draining away, and his eyes also changed from shock to horror. Why? You must know that the God of Death is only attached to Hei Jue, and his body is still in the underworld. Even if the cross-country shadow dragon phantom swallows Hei Jue in front of him, it is nothing more than swallowing a clone of the God of Death. That way There is actually not much loss to the God of Death. However, the situation was different from what Death had imagined. When the cross-country Shadow Dragon''s shadow just emerged, the God of Death was already ready to give up his Black Zetsu clone. Even when the off-road shadow dragon''s phantom strangled Death''s neck, Death didn''t feel anything. It was just a clone anyway. If it dies, it will die. However, when Death felt that the cross-country shadow dragon''s shadow began to devour his own power, not the power of Black Zetsu''s clone, but the power of Black Zetsu''s clone swallowing his own body, Death was afraid. There is a secret that the God of Death has never told Cross Country or anyone, that is, he has been getting weaker! The God of Death once said before that if strong men of their level want to become stronger, they must control a world. For example, before the age of ninja, the God of Death became stronger little by little when he controlled the world. However, with the emergence of Kaguya Otsutsuki and her control of the entire world, Death has gone downhill from that era. Until now, after so many years, the God of Death is already very weak. Even the slightest bit of power is not what the God of Death wants to lose, so when he discovered that the shadow dragon on the cross-country had begun to devour his own power, the God of Death first showed a horrified look, and then the horrified look changed. Became greedy. Are you preparing to devour my power? good! ?Then I will swallow your power and merge it with the power of the Six Paths Immortal. I may become stronger! With this thought in mind, the God of Death began to use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path without any hesitation to continue to devour the power in Cross Country''s body. It''s a pity that when the off-road Shadow Dragon Phantom went berserk, it completely crushed the Death God in front of it, or rather the Death God clone in front of it. When devouring each other''s power, the cross-country Shadow Dragon''s shadow can swallow 10 points of the Death''s power, and the Death can only swallow 1 point of the Cross-country''s power at most. ?Under such unequal devouring, even a fool knows who the final winner is. However, as more and more death energy was contained in Xue Xue''s body, he found that the conflict between his own strength and the death energy was getting bigger and bigger. The body gradually becomes bulging, which is caused by the inability to control the energy of death. ?Similarly, his body was filled with a violent aura, as if it might explode at any time, which made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly, and he felt that the situation was really not good. ???If possible, off-roaders would want to look at their own shadow dragon with pleading eyes and tell it to stop playing, because your master will be played to death soon. Maybe the off-road prayers worked. ??It is more likely that the cross-country Shadow Dragon Technique went berserk, and it was just a momentary thing. Gradually, the shadow dragon shadow behind Cross Country slowly disappeared under his prayers. The sudden disappearance of the Shadow Dragon shadow behind Cross Country meant that Cross Country was unable to swallow the power of the God of Death. On the contrary, it was the God of Death in front of him. He suddenly felt that when he used the Hungry Ghost Path ability to swallow up the strength of Cross Country, the power in Cross Country''s body invaded like a tide. Following ¡°Boom!¡± A horrific explosion occurred, and Cross Country had no time to defend itself. Suddenly, he was caught in the horrific explosion and was instantly affected. His body went parabolic and fell directly to the ground. The horrific explosion also occurred in the Kingdom of Fire. When the explosion occurs, as long as you are in the ninja world, no matter where you are in the ninja world, you can feel the terrifying shock force. ?Soon, when the terrifying shock slowly disappeared, an astonishing picture suddenly appeared in the Land of Fire. That is the place where the God of Death and Off-Road clash, and it is also within the territory of the Land of Fire. At this moment, after the explosion, the surface of the Land of Fire was just like the surface of the moon, full of pits and devastation. In the center of the explosion, no matter whether they were people, trees, or soil, they all disappeared in the terrifying explosion. The only thing left is to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to protect your cross-country while the explosion continues! But even if he barely survived, the injuries sustained during the off-roading were still very serious. ?Especially when Madara needs to be trapped and his own strength is at its limit, it is estimated that a child who comes here can easily kill Shadow Mage, the peak powerhouse in the ninja world. ?However, even though his injuries were very serious, two-thirds of the country of fire also disappeared in the impact of the explosion. However, when he reluctantly used Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, Cross Country actually found that the aura of the God of Death had completely disappeared. This is undoubtedly something worth celebrating. Compared with the threat of the God of Death, even if the Fire Country was completely destroyed, let alone two thirds, it felt like a good deal for Cross Country. As for the cause of death of the God of Death, no. It should be said that the cause of death of the Death God''s Black Zetsu clone was probably due to the conflict between the Death God''s energy and the power of the off-road. Simply put, the power of cross-country is white, and the power of death is black. The two cannot be perfectly integrated. In the event of conflict, they will both be destroyed. And the Black Zetsu clone of the God of Death happens to be the center of the fusion of these two forces. As long as the conflict turns into a mutual destruction, it is impossible for the Black Zetsu clone of the God of Death to survive. After all, it is the body of the Black Zetsu clone of the God of Death that explodes immediately, so There is absolutely no chance for the Black Zetsu clone of the Death God to survive. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ??If his shadow dragon shadow hadn''t suddenly disappeared, the person who blew himself up might have been Cross Country, not the Black Zetsu clone of the God of Death. ?Now, feeling the pain in my body, and feeling grateful that a powerful enemy suddenly died tragically in front of me, I feel very complicated about cross-country, and I don¡¯t know what to say. Especially when Cross Country recalled that it was an accident to be able to seal Madara, and it was also an accident to be able to kill the Black Zetsu clone of the God of Death. A faint bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Cross Country murmured while reluctantly getting up. said: ¡°The God of Death and Madara have been successfully dealt with, so let¡¯s call the Five Shadows Conference that I convened.¡± "what to do?" Chapter 852： Five Shadows (Part 1) In the original book of Naruto, Erzhu has a theory that off-road can agree with. That is the five great ninja villages in the original Naruto novel. The reason why they can abandon their prejudices and temporarily unite together is mainly because they have a common enemy. ?For example, the Five Shadows Conference currently being held by Cross Country, if there was no threat from the God of Death, Madara, then the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage, two old stubborns, would not be easily solved by Cross Country. Now, Madara and the God of Death suddenly lost the ability to threaten the ninja world, which is both good news and bad news for cross-country. The good news is of course that there is no need for the ninja world to be persecuted by Madara and the God of Death. The bad news is that the ninja world will once again fall into a situation where the heroes are divided. If the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage knew that it would take a long time to recuperate from their injuries cross-country, then the Fourth War would have started in advance instead of Start when off-roading is expected. But there is no way. Can''t off-roading release Master Ban in the world of reincarnation and make Master Ban become everyone''s enemy? So, with a deep sigh, Cross Country used his remaining strength to lock the aura of the Fourth Hokage, and instantly used the shadow blink technique to arrive in front of the Fourth Hokage. When the figure of Cross Country slowly appeared in front of the Fourth Hokage, looking at the seriously injured Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately asked: ¡°Off-road, you just.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nodding, Cross Country said: "Teacher Minato, I have good news and bad news to tell you. Which one are you going to hear first?" ¡°Let¡¯s hear the good news first!¡± "good!" Taking a deep breath, Cross Country organized his thoughts and said: "The good news is that both Uchiha Madara and the God of Death are under my control. Now Uchiha Madara is in my seal, and there is no possibility of escape for the time being, but I need Perfect your own power, otherwise Uchiha Madara''s escape will be a matter of time. The same is true for Death. His projection in the ninja world was eliminated by me. Next, I only need to deal with Death''s minions, and the ninja world can be restored. Peace." When Cross Country said this, the Fourth Hokage really looked happy. Because just like what I thought before going off-road, the threats that come with the God of Death and Madara are simply not something that the ninja world can bear. Now, knowing that the ninja world no longer needs to be threatened by Death and Madara, the Fourth Hokage is naturally very happy. However, the Fourth Hokage soon knew what the bad news that Cross Country was talking about, so he slowly shook his head, and the Fourth Hokage asked: "Cross Country, is the bad news you want to say about the only one in the ninja world?" An opportunity for cooperation is gone now?¡± "Um." With a faint bitter smile on his lips, the Fourth Hokage in front of him said, "Minato-sensei, I just wanted to save the Mizukage in the Kiri Ninja Village. I really didn''t expect that I could actually master the skills to defeat Madara Uchiha and the Shinigami." Method. Just now, I successfully sealed Uchiha Madara, and even caused the Death God''s projection to explode. Now that the common enemy in the ninja world has disappeared, I feel a little confused. Let''s talk about the current Five Kage Conference. Convening is a problem!¡± ¡°It is indeed a problem, but I have a solution.¡± After listening to Cross Country''s words, the Fourth Hokage smiled slightly and said: "Let''s go, Cross Country, I will take you to the Country of Waves first. With your strength, these injuries can be healed as long as your strength slowly recovers. , so let¡¯s deal with the situation of the Five Shadows meeting first, and then we¡¯ll talk about the rest after appeasing the other four shadows!¡± "good." I am very happy to see that the Fourth Hokage actually has a way to go cross-country. Then, leaning on the back of the Fourth Hokage, we headed cross-country to the Country of Waves with the Fourth Hokage. On the road to the Kingdom of Waves, Cross Country naturally tried his best to recover his strength, but it was a pity that his recovery was not as smooth as expected. The reason why cross-country strength cannot be fully restored, or even restored to its peak forever, is mainly due to three points. First, cross-country needs to allocate part of its strength to restrain Ban Ye in the world of reincarnation. ??Madara is indeed a hero in the ninja world. When cross-country was shaping reincarnation, the world of reincarnation was not very perfect because of the lack of the power of fire escape and earth escape. In the reincarnations again and again, Banye has grasped the shortcomings of the reincarnation world, and now he has begun to compete with the cross-country reincarnation world. Obviously, Banye has become stronger and knows the direction of cracking the world of reincarnation. Cross-country will need to consume more power to maintain the world of reincarnation. If Madara is released, it will be really troublesome. Just because Death''s Black Zetsu clone is dead doesn''t mean that Death can''t control Madara''s soul. If Madara escapes from trouble, and the God of Death has no spokesperson in the ninja world, if Death takes over Madara''s body, or uses Madara''s immortal ability to stir up trouble, then off-roading will be a huge headache. . Second, the death energy that was previously swallowed by the off-road still exists in the body of the off-road, which is also a hidden danger. How the Black Zetsu clone of the God of Death self-destructed? Off-roaders will always remember it, or rather, it will be unforgettable forever. Now, knowing that there is still death energy in his body, and that the death energy cannot be expelled, cannot be swallowed, and will always be entrenched in the cross-country Yin Escape brand, it means that cross-country wants to perfectly restore his Yin Escape brand. Power is impossible. To put it simply, the power that can be stored in the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand is limited. Now that the energy of the God of Death is entrenched in the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand for no reason, it is equivalent to weakening the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand. It is simply The most difficult thing. Third, the cross-country injuries were serious, which was also the reason why he was unable to regain strength for the time being. Only this third point, off-roading will be able to solve it sooner or later, but the first and second points are completely a problem that gives off-roading a huge headache! ?However, if you want to think about the problem of restoring strength, you still have to think about the problems in front of you. ?With the Fourth Hokage''s rapid advancement, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage soon arrived at the Land of Waves. Yahiko came to pick up Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage. Naturally, Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage had just arrived in the Country of Waves and went to the place where the Five Shadows Conference was held. When he first entered there, Tsuyoshi saw the fourth Kazekage from Suna Ninja Village, the fourth Raikage from Kumo Ninja Village, and the third Tsuchikage from Iwa Ninja Village, all looking impatient, waiting silently. Going off-road. When the Fourth Kazekage, the Fourth Raikage, and the Third Tsuchikage saw Cross Country coming, and he looked seriously injured, it was not as Cross Country imagined. The Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage took advantage of Cross Country''s weakness. When the time came, he immediately started to get angry. Instead, when they saw the seriously injured Cross Country slowly entering with the Fourth Hokage on his back, the eyes of the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage instantly became solemn! ¡°The shadow mages are all injured like this, our enemies¡± "terrible!" Chapter 853： Five Shadows (middle) The fourth Raikage and the third Tsuchikage are both proud people. But in the face of cross-country, even the fourth generation Raikage and the third generation Tsuchikage must restrain their pride. This is the status of the shadow mage in the ninja world. Therefore, when the seriously injured Cross Country comes in front of the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage, even if the Kingdom of Water does not fall and half of the Fire Kingdom is destroyed, such as the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage being seriously injured. Before going off-road, you must maintain a dignified attitude. And this kind of preconceived attitude is also very scary. Off-road, who was almost seriously injured, entered the conference room with the support of the Fourth Hokage. The atmosphere in the conference room could be said to have solidified. After being silent for a long time, the third Tsuchikage took a deep breath, faced the cross country and asked: "Shadow Mage, who is our enemy?" ¡°one of our enemies¡± ¡°The name is Madara Uchiha!¡± ?Listening to the Third Tsuchikage''s questions, Cross Country used spiritual communication to connect with the Fourth Hokage, and used this method to prepare for a secret conversation with the Fourth Hokage. When talking about enemies, Cross Country did not want to directly intimidate the Fourth Raikage and Third Tsuchikage in front of him, but Cross Country miscalculated Uchiha Madara''s influence, especially in front of the Third Tsuchikage. It can be said that Uchiha Madara is the third Tsuchikage''s nightmare. Even after he has fully grown up, the third Tsuchikage cannot forget the tragic situation he faced in front of Uchiha Madara. Therefore, when Cross Country slowly said Madara''s name, the Third Tsuchikage took a breath of air and fell completely silent. On the contrary, it was the Fourth Raikage. He thought the enemy was just Madara. Immediately, looking at the nervous look of the third Tsuchikage, the fourth Raikage, who didn''t understand what Madara''s name actually meant, frowned slightly and asked, "How can an old guy hurt you so much?" Is that so, Master Shadow, did you call us here just for Uchiha Madara?" ¡°Old guy? You actually said that Uchiha Madara is an old guy?¡± Just when the Fourth Raikage finished speaking, the nervous Third Tsuchikage glared at the Fourth Raikage fiercely and said coldly: "If nothing else, it is the name Uchiha Madara that wants to cause a War is really too simple. Young Raikage, if you don¡¯t know how terrifying Uchiha Madara is, don¡¯t make such nonsense here. Look at how serious the Shadow Mage¡¯s injuries are, and you should understand how terrifying Uchiha Madara is. Are you ready? Besides, the tragedy of the Kingdom of Water is right in front of us. If you want your Kingdom of Thunder to become like the Kingdom of Water, then just leave!" Having said that, the Third Tsuchikage suddenly thought of something, and immediately faced the cross country again, and asked: "Shadow Mage, our enemy should..." ¡°Isn¡¯t it Uchiha Madara alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s another one.¡± Nodding, Cross Country said: "If I tell you about that guy, you may not believe it, but if he can destroy the Kingdom of Water in just a few days, you should be able to recognize their existence from his record. " ¡°That guy is¡± "grim Reaper!" grim Reaper? ?Does that thing really exist? Obviously, just as Cross Country thought, when the name of the God of Death was suddenly spoken, whether it was the slightly younger Fourth Raikage or the old and immortal Third Tsuchikage, they all did not believe in the God of Death. It actually exists. However, because of their preconceptions, both the Third Tsuchikage and the Fourth Raikage knew that no matter how incredible the truth told by Off-Road was, they had to believe it and admit it, so even if Off-Road said that the God of Death was them The enemies, the third Tsuchikage and the fourth Raikage nodded silently, which seemed to agree that the Shinigami was their enemy. followed by. Another round of silence. There is no doubt that both the Third Tsuchikage and the Fourth Raikage need to digest the facts before them. On the contrary, it was the Fourth Kazekage. When he was with the Third Tsuchikage and the Fourth Raikage, he rarely spoke. It was not that he did not have the qualifications, but compared to the Sand Ninja Village, the Iwa Ninja Village, and the Kumo Ninja Village, it was really They don''t have much say. ??While looking at the silent Third Tsuchikage and Fourth Raikage in front of him, Cross Country slightly frowned and asked the Fourth Hokage in mental communication: "Minato-sensei, where is Mizukage?" ¡°Mizukage is recovering from his injuries.¡± With a faint smile on his lips, the Fourth Hokage smiled and replied: "Now I will send someone to invite the Mizukage, Cross Country, and the Five Shadows meeting to officially begin." "okay." Listening to the words of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country slowly sat on the chair, just like the Third Tsuchikage, the Fourth Raikage, and the Fourth Kazekage in front of him who remained silent. Not long after, the person sent by the Fourth Hokage picked up Terumi Mei. Just by looking at Terumi Mei''s face, he knew that Terumi Mei''s condition in the recent period was definitely not getting better. Speaking of it, the Kingdom of Water is facing such a terrible disaster. It would be strange if Terumi Mei, a Mizukage, suddenly gets better. When Terumi Mei took his seat, together with the Fourth Hokage, the five shadows were now gathered in the Land of Waves, indicating that the meeting of the five shadows was about to begin. ?As the owner of this place and the convener of the Five Shadows Conference, Xue Yue knew it was time to speak despite his injuries. Therefore, when everyone remained silent and their eyes fell on Cross Country, after using the method of spiritual communication to communicate with the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country slowly stood up and said: "Actually, everyone can understand the general outline of the matter. Understood. Yes, this time our ninja world is facing a common enemy, and that person is Uchiha Madara and the legendary God of Death." "I don¡¯t need to say more about Uchiha Madara. Apart from me, the third Tsuchikage must know the best. As for the God of Death, besides me, the person who knows the most is probably the Mizukage. Because the Kingdom of Water has just faced The disaster of the Death God''s invasion, the entire Water Kingdom fell under the Death God''s invasion, this..." ¡°This is the most important thing we have to discuss together.¡± After saying that, Cross Country paused and continued: "I think everyone here can understand to some extent why I was injured. Yes, it was Uchiha Madara and the Shinigami who jointly injured me. I will not be injured in a short period of time." It is possible to regain strength, so the subsequent war will require the help of everyone here. For the time being, my proposal is to form a ninja coalition to fight against Death and Uchiha Madara. The Kingdom of Water has fallen, and half of the territory of the Kingdom of Fire. They are all destroyed, and this is a disaster for our entire ninja world." "The ultimate goal of Madara Uchiha and the God of Death is to rule the ninja world, so every country in the ninja world is not immune." "At this time, if anyone is unwilling to cooperate, he is the enemy of the ninja world." ¡°Then now I want to ask, who can form a ninja coalition?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t agree?¡± Chapter 854： Five Shadows (Part 2) Why should we form a ninja coalition in cross-country? the answer is. Paves the way for the unification of the ninja world. Simply using force to unify the ninja world would have many hidden dangers. Whether people from each country can live in peace is a very serious problem. Before the cross-country unification of the ninja world, if the ninja coalition can be successfully formed and the ninja coalition can enjoy the feeling of fighting together, then in the future, after the cross-country unification of the ninja world, the hatred of each country will be quickly eliminated. At least, it is much faster than conquering each country one by one cross-country and then resolving hatred. In the discussion between Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, their plan was to create an enemy if there was no enemy. ??Isn¡¯t Master Ban temporarily sealed into the world of six reincarnations? ??Didn¡¯t the representative of Death temporarily disappear? Well! There are actually many hidden figures in the cross-country "Twilight" organization, such as Orochimaru. If he uses the dirt to reincarnate, he will bring some trouble to the ninja world. In addition, Nagato after being "blackened" can use it to run around in the ninja world for a period of time. If Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage and others indulge a little bit, it will make the ninja world feel a bit of a crisis. However, the main problem is the fourth generation Raikage and the third generation Tsuchikage. For example, the Fourth Hokage, needless to say, is a member of the Cross Country "Twilight" organization. Besides, the plan just now was set by the Fourth Hokage, so Cross Country believes that the Fourth Hokage must not disagree with the formation of the Ninja Alliance. of. The more embarrassing person is Terumi Mei, the Fifth Mizukage. There are not many ninjas under her command. Even if she wants to disagree with the formation of a ninja coalition, Terumi Mei needs to have the ability to stop it! ?The Fourth Kazekage is an ally of Cross Country, and his son Gaara is a disciple of Cross Country. Cross Country also believes that the Fourth Kazekage does not have too many problems. On the contrary, it is a more difficult problem for the third generation Tsuchikage and the fourth generation Raikage to solve. ??In the original Naruto novel, the third generation of Tsuchikage was able to agree to form a ninja coalition, thanks to the mouth escape that Gaara inherited from Uzumaki Naruto. If Gaara hadn''t revealed the Third Tsuchikage''s inner thoughts, it would have been impossible for the stubborn Third Tsuchikage to join the Ninja Alliance. Even if he was fighting against the "Akatsuki" organization, he would have to fight alone. The situation of the Fourth Raikage is even more special. If the two pillars in the original Naruto novel failed to cut off one of his arms and make him realize the threat of the "Akatsuki" organization, would the Fourth Raikage agree to form a ninja coalition? However, just when Cross Country was secretly thinking that the two obstacles to forming a ninja coalition were the Third Tsuchikage and the Fourth Raikage, a man suddenly stood up slowly. When Cross Country looked at him, a look of surprise appeared. It just appeared in Cross Country''s eyes. ?Because the person who got up was the Fourth Kazekage, the off-road feeling must be able to agree with the Fourth Kazekage proposed by him. Standing up slowly, the Fourth Kazekage did not leave, but asked seriously in front of Yuexiu: "Kage Master, you have always had a good relationship with our Sand Ninja Village, and my child Gaara is also yours. Disciple. But it is not easy to form a ninja coalition to fight against the enemy. Have you ever thought about who the commander of the ninja coalition is? " As he said that, the Fourth Kazekage looked at the Fourth Raikage next to him, and then at the Third Tsuchikage opposite him, smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "In terms of strength, then your Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, Yun The Fourth Raikage of Ninja Village is the most capable to compete for the position of commander of the coalition forces. In terms of qualifications, no one is more qualified than the Third Tsuchikage. Only the Fifth Mizukage and I are facing such an embarrassing situation. , at least we are the "shadow" of a village, you can''t." ¡°Just let us be the captains of a small team?¡± After saying that, the Fourth Kazekage slowly sat on the chair, and his words suddenly caused the other Five Shadows to have other thoughts. After listening to the words of the Fourth Kazekage, Terumi Mei, the fifth Mizukage, suddenly remembered the fall of the Kingdom of Water. He sat there in a daze, and even had flaws in his mind. If he fails to overcome the flaws in his mind in the future, , it is absolutely impossible for Terumi Meditation to regain its peak strength. ?When the Fourth Kazekage sat down, he seemed to be mocking himself, but in fact he regarded Cross Country, the Fourth Hokage, the Fourth Raikage, and the Third Tsuchikage as enemies. This is the horror of power. Being the "shadow" of a village is not as powerful as becoming the commander-in-chief of a village. ??If he could seize the position of commander of the ninja coalition, the Fourth Kazekage felt that he could have unlimited power. This was the reason why he launched an attack off-road in the first place. Looking at the third generation Tsuchikage and the fourth generation Raikage, they did not speak in silence, but this was the most terrifying thing. Suddenly, it was discovered that because of the sudden stabbing of the Fourth Kazekage, the entire situation was under the control of the Fourth Kazekage and turned into a intrigue. In the spiritual communication, Cross Country said calmly with the Fourth Hokage: "Minato-sensei, it seems like you want to give the other three Kage some color." ¡°Well, there is no other way.¡± Sighing deeply, the Fourth Hokage replied: "Off-road, are you sure you can defeat him?" "uncertain." He also sighed helplessly, and said with deep regret: "But there is no way, we need to put some pressure on them, don''t we?" ?The moment Cross Country¡¯s words fell, the power in Cross Country¡¯s Yin Escape Brand suddenly began to surge! Why? Because, off-road began to gather the power of reincarnation in his Yin Escape brand, and was ready to use Ban Ye to appear here! There is no common enemy, so cross-country needs to create a common enemy. And because of the accident before him, even if he knew there was some danger in the cross-country, he had to free Madara and let the three shadows with ghosts know how ridiculous their hesitation was. Let¡¯s talk about Mr. Ban. ??He was the hero in the original Naruto novel. He found that the reincarnation world created by off-roading was beginning to collapse. How could he miss this wonderful opportunity in front of him? ?Especially when he was about to leave the world of reincarnation, he felt that the restraint of death on him was slowly decreasing, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of Banye''s mouth. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± In the conference room of Wuying, a figure suddenly appeared! ??And when that figure suddenly appeared, with everyone''s pupils shrinking slightly, the smile on that figure''s face suddenly became a little stronger! ¡°It feels so good to be out of reincarnation!¡± "Huh?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you five little guys the Five Shadows now?¡± Chapter 855： Who can fight? ¡°Uchiha¡± ¡°Madara!¡± After Madara escaped from the reincarnation world and appeared in front of Cross Country and the Five Shadows, it is estimated that only Cross Country and the Fourth Hokage, the two people who knew Madara was about to appear early, could stay calm! On the other hand, looking at the third Tsuchikage, the fourth Raikage, the fourth Kazekage, and even the fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei, the moment they saw Madara appear, their pupils shrank slightly, and their eyes were full of shock. ?Especially the Third Tsuchikage, when he looked at Madara''s figure, his body couldn''t stop trembling. At this time, the third Tsuchikage really wanted to ask Cross Country why Madara could appear here. Unfortunately, the Third Tsuchikage was not given any time to ask. Madara''s figure came to the side of the cross country with a "swish" and slowly sat next to the cross country. Master Madara ignored the five people in the ninja world. Shadow asked calmly: "Nara Cross Country, I found that the control of death on me has weakened. Could it be that you defeated him?" ¡°If it¡¯s not me, can there be someone else?¡± At this moment, no one can understand how much the conversation between Cross Country and Madara shocked the other four shadows. ??The God of Death in the legend was actually defeated by the Shadow Mage. How strong is the Shadow Mage? Could it be that the injuries on his body were caused by the fierce battle with the **** of death? ?These are not things that the other four shadows can imagine, so when Master Ban was talking to Cross Country, they could only stand aside silently, like a group of onlookers who were onlookers. When Master Ban heard the answer from the cross country, he smiled slightly and didn''t say much. On the contrary, under the condition of spiritual communication, Madara said indifferently to Cross Country: "I understand your intentions, so I am going to help you once. I am not helping you because I am ready to watch you rule the ninja world, but because I want to To repay you, you helped me escape from the control of Death. However, Nara Cross Country, I must tell you that Death cannot die and can only be sealed. You missed the opportunity to perfectly seal Death until the next time he appears. When you are pregnant, it will definitely become more terrifying.¡± "It''s just like" ¡°It¡¯s the same as me who successfully escaped from your reincarnation.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say any more to you, I¡¯ll just return the favor to you now.¡± ¡°Be able to surpass yourself at your peak and go one step further after regaining your peak strength.¡± ¡°To be honest, I really need some fun opponents!¡± After saying that, Madara stood next to Yuki, quietly looking at the third Tsuchikage, the fourth Kazekage, the fourth Raikage, the fourth Hokage, and the fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei in front of him, and then said lightly: " Among you little guys, except for the two days of Peng Ohnoki, the rest of them have disappointed me." "Especially you." ??Slowly pointing his finger in the direction of the Fourth Hokage, Madara sneered: "The master who is a shadow mage is actually so weak?" "It seems that the laws in the ninja world have not taught you that you must always obey the orders of the stronger, forever." ¡°Never, never be left behind!¡± "You talk too much nonsense! Uchiha Madara, die!" Just when Madara finished speaking, the fourth generation Raikage, who was relatively reckless and impulsive, did not hesitate at all and directly exploded the chakra in his body. ??The fourth generation Raikage''s fighting method is the same as that of the third generation Raikage. Unfortunately, the fourth generation Raikage is not as strong as the third generation Raikage who was once subdued by Cross Country. Compared with the Third Raikage, the Fourth Raikage''s attack is stronger, but it has lost some balance. It is far from being as capable of attacking and defending as the Third Raikage. So, when Madara was mocking the five shadows in front of him, the Fourth Raikage suddenly pounced in front of Madara while his whole body was filled with violent thunder chakra. Thinking that with his own speed, he can successfully deal with Madara in front of him, then the Fourth Raikage''s punch was about to land on Madara''s chest. Who would have thought that Madara happened to be attacked by the Fourth Raikage? When he did, he slowly opened his palm, and with a "bang", he grabbed the fist of the Fourth Raikage! "What?" ?Seeing Madara actually grabbing his attacking fist, the Fourth Raikage really wanted to rub his eyes to see if the scene in front of him was real or fake. ??I never expected that someone in the ninja world could actually resist his fist. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????More ??When his fist was wrapped by a terrifying force, the Fourth Raikage''s pupils narrowed slightly, and the look of horror in his eyes became more intense. Instead, it was Madara who held the Fourth Raikage''s fist and didn''t even move his body position, still sitting on the chair next to the cross-country. Immediately, he just glanced coldly at the Fourth Raikage in front of him, and suddenly there was a "click"! The entire arm of the Fourth Raikage was shattered when Madara exerted his strength! ??It was just a round of confrontation. The Fourth Raikage was seriously injured and could never regain his peak strength. Look at Mr. Madara. ?The Fourth Raikage in front of him was eliminated in an instant. The palm that originally held the fist of the Fourth Raikage slowly moved to the position of the Fourth Raikage, and then a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Is it Kazekage?¡± ¡°Compared with the previous Kazekage, you are really too young, but the magnetic escape you mastered is a little bit more interesting!¡± As he spoke, a "black hole" seemed to appear in Madara''s palm, which was clearly the power of heaven in the Six Paths of Reincarnation! ????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Buzz!¡± Master Madara used the Ten Thousand Elements of Heaven, and then attracted the Fourth Kazekage directly in front of him. While being sucked in, the Fourth Kazekage wanted to explode his own power. Unfortunately, when Madara used the power of the Rinnegan Heavenly Path, he also used the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path at the same time. That is to say, when Madara used the All-Seeing Tension to attract the Fourth Kazekage, the chakra in the Fourth Kazekage''s body was also slowly invaded by the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path. Without chakra, the strength of a ninjutsu-type ninja like the Fourth Kazekage will inevitably decline. Especially in front of Madara, the Fourth Kazekage who lost his chakra was as weak as a child. Next second! ¡°Bang!¡± ?The body still did not move. He just kicked the Fourth Kazekage hard when he was attracted by the Wanxiangtian. With a "pop" sound, the Fourth Kazekage knelt down directly in front of Madara when his abdomen was severely injured. And counting from the time Madara started fighting against the Five Shadows, only three seconds had passed. In just three seconds, Madara defeated the Fourth Raikage and the Fourth Kazekage one after another. Such terrifying combat power made the Fourth Hokage, the Third Tsuchikage, and the Fifth Mizukage Terumi secretly exclaim in their hearts: "Who really exists in the ninja world." ¡°Can you fight Uchiha Madara?¡± Chapter 856： tacit agreement ¡°Off-road, now I can finally understand your concerns.¡± ¡°Uchiha Madara is so strong that he is no longer human!¡± A faint bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After truly seeing Madara''s strength, the Fourth Hokage could not help but regret his previous plan, that is, as a last resort, he asked the cross-country to release Madara to facilitate the formation of the ninja coalition. Obviously, the Fourth Hokage underestimated Madara''s strength, and he did not expect that none of the five shadows could be Madara''s general. ?While listening to the words of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country sighed silently in his heart, Minato-sensei, you still don¡¯t understand the true horror of Madara. However, in this case, cross-country cannot be discussed with the Fourth Hokage, otherwise the Fourth Hokage''s mind will inevitably be left with a shadow. When he confronts Madara in the future, he will be at a disadvantage before fighting. Then, narrowing his eyes slightly, Cross Country just dealt with the Fourth Hokage casually, and then began to pay attention to the battle between Master Madara and the "shadows" of the other two villages. ?The Fourth Raikage and the Fourth Kazekage were defeated one after another. The remaining Fourth Hokage was communicating with Cross Country, so the people who confronted Madara were undoubtedly the Third Tsuchikage and the Fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei. ??Both the third-generation Tsuchikage and the fifth-generation Mizukage, Terumi Mei, have shadows against Madara. Therefore, their defeat is something that Cross Country can be sure of. Cross Country just wants to see how many rounds Terumi Mei and the Third Tsuchikage can last in Madara''s hands. However, when Cross Country found that with Madara completely in control of the situation, it was just a round of confrontation, and the Third Tsuchikage and Terumi Mei were about to lose, Cross Country who was sitting there sighed deeply. ¡°Madara, who is stronger than the one in the original Naruto novel, is not like the five shadows who work together sincerely in the original Naruto novel. The gap is really too big.¡± ¡°Furthermore, even if the current five shadows can work together sincerely, their combined power is probably..." ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t defeat Master Madara in front of me!¡± Sighing silently, Cross Country is to discover that if the ninja world does not have him, or if he fails to recover his strength, then the released Madara may really sweep the ninja world. First of all, let¡¯s talk about the difference between Madara in front of the cross-country and Madara in the original Naruto novel. ??Madara in the original Naruto novel appeared in the form of the reincarnation of the earth. He seemed to have endless chakra and an immortal body. In addition, Yakushi Kabuto integrated the power of the first generation Hokage into Madara''s body. However, compared with the Madara in front of Cross Country, the Madara who was reincarnated from the dirty soil in the original Naruto novel is still weaker. After all, the strong men reincarnated from dirty soil must be judged based on the strength of the technique of reincarnation from dirty soil. ?For example, the first generation of Hokage was relatively weak when he was reincarnated by the dirty earth for the first time, but the use of the dirty earth reincarnation was not very perfect. The first generation of Hokage who was reincarnated from the dirty soil for the second time was obviously stronger than the first time, which was also related to the intensity of use of the dirty soil reincarnation. In the original version of Naruto, Kabuto Yakushi can be said to have perfectly mastered the reincarnation of the earth, but Yuexiu does not believe that Madara during the reincarnation of the earth is the Madara at his peak. At most, Madara at that time was only 80% or 70% of his peak. Just strength. And now? ?Facing the cross-country road, Madara''s soul is still in the control of death, and his immortal body is more powerful than the form of reincarnation from the dirty soil. It''s not a fusion of the cells of the first Hokage, but a perfect fusion of the first Hokage. From this aspect, Madara in front of Cross Country can crush Madara in the original Hokage. What''s more, Madara, who has an immortal body, also masters so many secret techniques and black technologies in the ninja world? In this case, it¡¯s no wonder that Madara can¡¯t handle the five shadows in front of him in cross-country! Secondly, let¡¯s talk about the lineup of the Five Shadows! In the original book of Naruto, the five shadows who fought against Madara were the Hokage Tsunade Hime, the Tsuchikage T¨­ky¨­ Onoki, the Kazekage Gaara, the Mizukage Terumi Mei, plus the Fourth Raikage. Compared with the lineup in front of the cross-country, it is actually only the Hokage and Kazekage who have changed. However, don''t underestimate such a small change. In fact, in terms of lineup, Cross Country still feels that the lineup in the original Naruto is stronger, which is far more reasonable than the Five Kage lineup in front of him! ?Let¡¯s first talk about the comparison between Gaara and Rasa, the Fourth Kazekage in front of the cross-country! In terms of strength, Gaara''s strength is comparable to that of his father, the Fourth Kazekage. We cannot say who is stronger, and we cannot say who is weaker. It can only be said that in terms of teamwork, the Fourth Kazekage appears to be more "independent" and has no sense of combat at all when fighting. Gaara, on the other hand, is more "selfless" and often makes his teammates stronger when fighting. From this point of view, it can be seen that Gaara during the Fifth Kazekage period was even better at team combat. He was able to crush his father, the Fourth Kazekage. ??And how does the Fourth Hokage, Namikaze Minato, compare with the Fifth Hokage, Tsunade-hime, in the original Naruto novel? ??As far as cooperation is concerned, it doesn¡¯t take much. Most ninjas like to cooperate with the Fifth Hokage, Tsunade Hime, right? A reasonable team must have a ninja who is proficient in medical ninjutsu. In the original book of Naruto, the five shadows were also completely tortured in front of Madara. It was because of the addition of a medical ninja, the number one medical ninja in the ninja world, that the five shadows were able to persist in front of Madara for so long. time. The Fourth Hokage, the cross-country master, is strong, but when compared with Tsunade-hime, there is no doubt that Tsunade-hime is more hungry in terms of teamwork. Hence, in terms of lineup, it is more difficult for the five shadows facing off-road to defeat Madara. What I¡¯m talking about here is Madara who was reincarnated from the dirt in the original Naruto novel, not the enhanced version of Madara who faced cross-country. Finally, it¡¯s about sincere cooperation. There is no sincere cooperation, even when facing an enemy, there are intrigues. It is simply the most common thing for the five shadows to be completely tortured in front of Madara. Immediately, seeing Madara first severely injuring the third Tsuchikage, and then severely injuring Terumi Mei as the Mizukage, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and the figure suddenly intercepted Terumi Mei. Slowly stretched out his palm and grasped Madara''s attacking fist. ?When Cross Country''s palm collided with Master Ban''s fist, and they suddenly felt the familiar power in each other''s bodies, as enemies, Cross Country and Master Ban had a rare tacit understanding, and they retracted their palms at the same time. Then, he took a deep glance at Off-Road. When Banye looked at Off-Road, he slowly narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°Nara Cross Country, War¡± "continue!" Chapter 857： Prepare for war "Um" ¡°Uchiha Madara, I¡¯m waiting for you at the Valley of the End!¡± ??During the confrontation with Mr. Ban, he discovered that the death energy in his body was vaguely trying to restrain Mr. Ban. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and soon he decided the location of the decisive battle with Mr. Ban. Ending the war in the Valley of the End was not a sudden thought of Cross-country, but something he had considered after some consideration. ?Nowadays, the Kingdom of Water is Madara¡¯s world. It has just been invaded by the God of Death and is already completely occupied. Most of the territory of the Fire Country was destroyed in the confrontation between Cross Country and the God of Death, so the Fire Country and the Water Country are the best battlefields in the ninja world. Anyway, there is no fear of destruction there, and Cross Country and Madara can do it. Let go of your hands and feet and fight there. As for the Valley of the End. From a cross-country perspective, it is a strategic place in the war. So, after the master Ban and I agreed on the location of the decisive battle in a tacit understanding, the cross-country did not prevent Mr. Ban from leaving, or in other words, we did not have the ability to stop Mr. Ban from leaving. Immediately afterwards, he quickly came to the Fourth Raikage, the Fourth Kazekage and others, and used his own body energy to convert into life energy to treat their injuries. When the injuries of the Fourth Raikage, the Fourth Kazekage and others gradually stabilized, the Fourth Raikage, who had a more straightforward personality, sighed deeply and said: "Shadow Mage, I''m sorry just now, I didn''t Realizing how strong Uchiha Madara is, thank you for healing me. Now I decide that Cloud Ninja Village will join the Ninja Alliance to fight for Uchiha Madara!" ¡°The Suna Ninja Village and the Suna Ninja Village are also willing to join!¡± With a faint bitter smile on his lips, the Fourth Kazekage said helplessly: "Shadow Mage, I just apologized." "It doesn''t matter." It feels very happy to have Cloud Ninja Village and Sand Ninja Village join the Ninja Alliance smoothly. Cross-country. Then, when his eyes fell on the Third Tsuchikage, he found that the Third Tsuchikage really had no intention of stopping the Iwa Ninja Village from joining the Ninja Alliance. Cross Country just nodded silently, and the Shindo Ninja Alliance was finally successfully formed. However, it is not that simple to form a ninja coalition. Off-road and others must first gather the strength of the four ninja villages before they can successfully form a ninja coalition, right? Moreover, when forming the Ninja Alliance, in order to eliminate the bad blood between the Ninja Village and the country, cross-country preparations were made like in the original Naruto novel, disrupting the Ninjas in each Ninja Village so that the Ninjas in each Ninja Village could cooperate with each other. Together. As for the commander-in-chief of the ninja coalition, for the time being, it is cross-country, and the Fourth Hokage and the other four shadows share the responsibility. ?However, everyone knows that the person who is truly qualified to be the commander of the ninja coalition is the shadow mage in the ninja world. Because, except for the shadow mage, no one can actually fight against Madara. The previous failure of the four shadows clearly illustrates this point. Therefore, it is said that the commander of the ninja coalition is the five shadows and the shadow mage. In fact, cross-country is in There are transcendent beings in the ranks of the Ninja Alliance. followed by. After discussing the formation of a ninja coalition, the four shadows looked back at their respective villages and began to assemble their troops. ?In the conference room of the Land of Waves, watching the four figures slowly leaving, only Terumi Mei looked lonely. Obviously, the fall of Mist Ninja Village is still a worry for Terumi Mei, but Terumi Mei is a strong woman and likes to hide her loneliness and pain in her heart. However, with such a heartache hidden in his heart, he felt that cross-country racing would affect Terumi Mei''s combat effectiveness. Later, when the Four Shadows went to assemble their troops, Cross Country walked up to Terumi Mei with a smile, and said with a smile: "Terrumi Mei, are you still thinking about the Mist Ninja Village?" "Um." Staring at the cross country in front of him, Terumi Mei said calmly: "You can''t understand the pain of cross country. In the past, my dream was to restore the light of Mist Ninja Village. I didn''t expect that the light of Mist Ninja Village would just come. I was shrouded in darkness for once. In fact, when I fought with Uchiha Madara, I knew who my previous enemy was. I want to thank you here, Cross Country. If it weren''t for you before, we in the Mist Ninja Village would never be here. It is simply impossible to restore the light.¡± ¡°I was able to defeat him before, thanks to.¡± ¡°Thanks for your help.¡± In fact, in the original Naruto novel, you are the fifth Mizukage. Even without me, Mist Ninja Village will still see light. ?Muttered silently in his heart, Yukio did not answer Terumi Mei''s words, but instead said: "Come with me for a walk, okay?" "Um." ??Nodding, Terumi Mei followed the cross-country, and walked casually in the country of waves with the cross-country. Terumi Mei also didn''t expect that when he took her for a walk, Yukio didn''t say a word. He just walked in front of her silently, with no intention of comforting her at all. Originally! ?Seeing Yunxue actively talking to him, the smart Terumi Mei knew what he was going to do. I never thought that Cross Country would be such a poor person to persuade others. During the walk, he just walked in front of himself. It didn''t take long for Terumi Mei to feel more and more irritable. ¡°What an idiot who doesn¡¯t understand the style!¡± Terumi Mei cursed secretly and looked at the cross-country ahead, feeling a little angry. He casually kicked away the stones in front of him and watched them flying on the stream. Just as Terumi Mei''s attention was attracted by the small stone, he suddenly turned around and said with a smile: ¡°Sorry, I was a little distracted just now.¡± "what are you thinking about?" Terumi Mei raised her eyebrows slightly and asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the land of waves.¡± Smiling, Cross Country said to Terumi Mei in front of him: "Actually, at the beginning, I just needed a place to stay. The Country of Waves happened to meet the conditions I asked for, so I came to capture the Country of Waves. . Later, when I was talking about dreams with my master, the Fourth Hokage, and a companion, Yahiko, we suddenly talked about what our common dream was. Then I discovered that no matter who the dream was, it was just the same. I just want to live a comfortable life.¡± "Yes! A strong person at our level only needs a calm, disciplined, plain, or even boring life." ¡°What excitement have we not seen before? What kind of battle have we not seen in Ninja War?¡± "Terrumi Mei, you want the Mist Ninja Village to usher in the light. In fact, you just want everyone in the Mist Ninja Village to enjoy such a life. And I am the same, but my dream is bigger than , what I need is not the peace of a ninja village, but the peace of the entire ninja world." Speaking, Yuexiu slowly raised his hand and placed it on Terumi Mei''s shoulder. Looking directly at Terumi Mei, Terumi Mei''s cheeks turned red from embarrassment. Off the top of his head, Staring at the blushing Terumi Mei who was getting more and more beautiful, he continued to smile and said: ¡°So, Terumi Mei, forget the pain of Kiri Ninja Village and work with me for peace in the ninja world, okay?¡± Chapter 858： prisoner ¡°Well, off-road, thank you very much.¡± ¡°I feel much better!¡± ? Life always requires a goal, especially when the previous goal collapses, a new goal is needed to support oneself. Terumi Mei is the Fifth Mizukage, a shadow-level strongman in the ninja world. There is no reason that she doesn''t understand. If she didn''t understand it, Terumi Mei wouldn''t be able to become so strong. When Terumi Mei''s mood was full of hesitation, panic, and sinking, in fact, Terumi Mei just needed a support and a new goal. The person who can rely on Terumi Mei must be more powerful than Terumi Mei. The person who can give Terumi Mei a new goal must have a certain amount of ability. Off-roading just meets Terumi Mei¡¯s needs, so in the simplest terms, off-roading can make Terumi Mei¡¯s mood become beautiful. certainly. The haze is not so easy to get rid of. Terumi Mei is just in a better mood and has new goals. ?To conquer the fear in her heart, Terumi Mei needs a victory. So, Cross Country was already secretly planning the first confrontation with Madara, and let Terumi Mei take the lead. Moreover, Cross Country believes Terumi Mei will definitely win, because in the first round confrontation with Madara, Cross Country helped Terumi Mei win, so it is enough to defeat Madara. Then, when Terumi Mei''s mood improved a lot, although there were still many things to deal with off-road, he still used his precious time to accompany Terumi Mei for a whole day. As I just said, as the fifth generation Mizukage, Terumi Mei actually knows everything. Because of this, Terumi Mei felt that her mood was getting better and better, even if she didn''t spend too much time with her. In the end, Terumi Mei couldn''t bear to waste the cross-country time, so she told the cross-country that she was going back to rest. As for cross-country, after leaving Terumi Mei, he didn''t go directly to deal with what he needed to do. Just after parting ways with Terumi Mei, Cross Country came to a secret room in the Country of Waves. ?In that lost place, there are two prisoners imprisoned, who are also very familiar beings in cross-country. ?That is Nagato after his "blackening", and Konan, who is still somewhat brainwashed. ?A long time has passed, and Nagato and Xiaonan have been living in a secret room with no daylight under the captivity of off-road. Such treatment undoubtedly makes Yahiko feel very bad, but there is no way. Even if Madara died once in the hands of cross-country, now he is just resurrected by the secret technique of death. Nagato''s "blackening" There is still no change, Xiaonan is still firmly by Nagato''s side, and there is no intention of wavering in consciousness. At this moment, when she saw someone coming into the secret room, Xiao Nan originally thought it was Yahiko. ?Because, after being imprisoned in the secret room for so long, the only people from the "Twilight" organization were Yahiko. ?? He raised his head in surprise. He had accumulated a lot of things to say to Yahiko, but suddenly he looked up and saw that Cross Country was approaching. Xiao Nan''s eyes suddenly became cold. On the contrary, it was Nagato who noticed that Cross Country was walking slowly towards him, but a faint smile appeared on his lips. When Cross Country walked in front of him, Nagato said firmly: ¡°You need my eyes, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well, I need it.¡± Nodding, Cross Country sighed deeply and said: "Nagato, you can actually forgive yourself. When I killed Uchiha Madara for the first time, I knew that you were out of his control. Now You are just trying to atone for what you have done before. This is not necessary. As long as you can overcome the obstacles in your heart, I can let you out. Moreover, even if you don''t think about yourself, no. Do you want to think about Xiaonan?¡± ¡°Xiaonan?¡± Listening to Cross Country''s words, Nagato slowly shifted his gaze and landed on Konan. Nagato, who was originally "black" and should not have any emotional fluctuations, when his eyes fell on Konan, there was obviously a flash of guilt in his eyes. That¡¯s right. Nagato''s "blackening" was lifted. It was lifted from the first time he killed Madara in the cross-country. However, as Cross Country said, Nagato could not forgive his former self, so he pretended to be still "blackened" in order to atone for his sins and imprison himself in a secret room that would never see the light of day. When the cross-country came, Nagato knew the cross-country that killed Madara with his own hands and knew his situation. However, Nagato did not expect that the situation in the ninja world would be so complicated, especially when Cross Country shared his memories with Nagato. Knowing the disaster that would follow the God of Death and Madara, Nagato slowly closed his eyes. eyes, said: "I know you need my strength, and I even know that I can help you a lot. But in Nara cross-country, I am not sure I can control myself. A short period of sobriety can''t prove anything. If you let me out, I will probably It brings a lot of trouble to the ninja world, and the same goes for Konan." With that said, Nagato looked at Konan apologetically, and said slowly: "Although Konan seems to have not mastered Uchiha Madara''s secret technique, I know that after long-term contact, Uchiha Madara must have mastered it. There is a time bomb placed in Xiaonan''s body. Either the bomb will explode or it will destroy Xiaonan''s life. " ¡°So if you need it, I¡¯ll accompany you to deal with Uchiha Madara, but you have to plant a restriction in your body, otherwise I¡¯ll switch sides at the last minute.¡± "Very serious consequences!" After Nagato finished speaking, Cross Country really knew that the current Nagato was not a "blackened" Nagato, because his state could not be fake. However, Nagato somewhat misunderstood the meaning of off-roading. In the current ninja world, it doesn''t matter if there is one more peak shadow-level powerhouse or one less peak shadow-level powerhouse. The peak existences in the ninja world are just the cross-country, Madara, and the God of Death. This kind of combat power is the combat power needed by cross-country, rather than a person who may be controlled by Madara at any time, and may be "hacked" at any time. Nagato. So, the real purpose of coming across the country is for Nagato¡¯s reincarnation eye. ?Especially when I knew that Nagato was not completely "blackened", Cross Country felt a little guilty for taking away Nagato''s Rinnegan. But there is no way. If you want to defeat Madara and truly defeat the God of Death, the Samsara Eye is an indispensable tool for off-roading. It was also because of this that not long after Nagato finished speaking, Yukio''s fingers penetrated deeply into Nagato''s eyes. When Nagato and Konan were all shocked, they forcefully dug out Nagato''s Rinnegan Eye. When leaving, off-road just said a faint word. ¡°Sorry, Nagato, these are not your eyes, so for now.¡± ¡°Leave it to me for safekeeping!¡± Chapter 859： hatred ¡°Nagato, are you okay?¡± Deep red blood flowed down from his eyes. Seeing that Cross Country had taken away Nagato''s Rinnegan, Konan''s eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that he began to hate Cross Country because of this incident. On the contrary, Nagato felt the off-road slowly leaving, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Immediately when facing Xiaonan, Nagato took a deep breath and comforted Xiaonan: "Xiaonan, there is no need to hate him, I am just atonement. Besides, my eyes have been taken away a long time ago, he What I took away was only the eyes and the destiny that others gave me. Now that I have lost that eye, I feel that my whole body has become lighter.¡± ¡°As for the days to come.¡± ¡°Xonan, if possible, let¡¯s move in with Yahiko!¡± ¡°I have something that I have always wanted to say to Yahiko!¡± As soon as Nagato finished speaking, Xiaonan nodded vigorously. There is no doubt that after losing the Samsara Eye, the relationship between the trio of Yahiko, Nagato and Konan is likely to be repaired. Because, as Nagato said, Madara gave him the Samsara Eye, which is equivalent to giving him a different life. Now that the Samsara Eye has finally been taken away by Cross Country, the life given to Nagato by Master Madara is gone, and Nagato can finally live in his own way. What about off-roading? ??Having taken away Yahiko''s Samsara Eye, his strength can obviously be further improved. Even now, there is no way to make up for the decline in strength after the confrontation with the God of Death, but as long as the strength can be improved, so what if the strength at the peak cannot be restored? The strength after improvement is the strength at the true peak, isn''t it? ?Then, when the ninja coalition was preparing to assemble, Cross Country began to heal his wounds and practice silently. What he wants to cultivate is nothing more than studying the perfect immortal model, studying the mysteries of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, plus the mysteries of the Yin-Yang Escape Technique and the Five Elements Escape Technique. Sometimes when I go off-road, I think that what I lack now is earth escape and fire escape, and the third generation Hokage who is recuperating in Konoha Village is a master of fire escape. Can I go to the third generation hokage and ask him about fire escape? What about his attainments? Unfortunately, such an idea has just emerged, and off-roading has dispelled such an idea. After all, the hatred between Cross Country and the Third Hokage is irreparable. Even for the sake of the entire ninja world, Cross Country does not feel that it is possible for the Third Hokage to give up his hatred and hand over his fire escape skills to him. Therefore, in sighing, I can only study and practice silently in cross-country, hoping to master the strength to completely crush Madara before the official war begins. However, while practicing silently in the cross-country, he forgot one thing, that is, as a shadow mage in the ninja world, he could not let go of the matter between himself and the Third Hokage, so how could the other ninjas in the ninja village let go easily? What about hatred? Wanting true peace is not that simple. ??It is also not that simple to form a ninja coalition. because Hate! Soon, three days passed. ?In just three days, it was basically impossible for a god-level expert like cross-country to make progress. However, the injuries on his body gradually stabilized, which increased his confidence in winning in cross-country. Another interesting thing about off-roading is that in just three days, the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village and Yun Ninja Village have been assembled. Two ninja troops, led by the fourth generation Raikage and the third generation Tsuchikage respectively, followed the Kingdom of Sichuan and headed towards the border of the Kingdom of Fire. As long as these two ninja forces converge, and the Konoha Village ninja forces led by the Fourth Hokage are assembled, then Cross Country can consider the decisive battle with Madara. But just when Cross Country was feeling happy and thinking about his goal of unifying the ninja world, something suddenly appeared. Suddenly! In Xue Yu''s mind, he suddenly remembered the voice of Haiyi in the mountains! ¡°Uncle Haiyi, do you have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a very important thing.¡± ??During the time when the ninja troops of the four major ninja villages were gathering, Yamanaka Haiichi and many ninjas from the Yamanaka clan were responsible for intelligence matters. The Yamanaka clan can use their secret techniques to transmit information over long distances without having to worry about being intercepted by Madara''s people. Although it is said that until now, Cross Country still doesn''t know what kind of mysterious power Master Madara possesses, but he can use spiritual communication to transmit information. It is impossible for Cross Country and others to use letters and other methods to transmit information. At this moment, seeing that the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village and Yun Ninja Village were about to assemble, suddenly Yamanaka Haiichi hurriedly used the method of mental communication to prepare to say something to Cross Country. A bit of a bad feeling. And that bad feeling has indeed come true! The thing that I was worried about cross-country suddenly happened in the territory of Kawanoguni! ??In the current Kawa Country, even though there are the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage blocking them, the ninja troops of Cloud Ninja Village and the ninja troops of Iwa Ninja Village have just come into contact, and war breaks out! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the flames of war! With the fourth Raikage and the third Tsuchikage as two "shadows", the war in the Kingdom of Kawa began to ignite. The reason why the war started is obviously the hatred that cannot be relieved even when traveling cross-country, and it is also an obstacle formed by the ninja coalition. In the ninja world for many years, every village has actually become enemies. Just like Konohagakure and Sand Ninja Village, they can be said to be allies on the surface, but if you want the surviving Hatake Sakumo to cooperate with Chiyo and Ebizo, Chiyo and Ebizo will try their best to kill Hatake. This is a good thing for Sakumo, because Hatake Sakumo killed Chiyo''s child with his own hands. Even if the ninja world is facing a crisis, how can Chiyo forget the hatred of his son''s tragic death and cooperate with Hatake Sakumo? ??The reason why Iwa Ninja Village and Kumo Ninja Village went to war is similar to the unresolved hatred between Chiyo and Hatake Sakumo. ??There are too many blood feuds among the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village. In the Ninja War, it is very likely that you killed my parents and I killed your friends. Slowly calculating, most people will find that the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village, as long as they have been on the battlefield Basically everyone has a blood feud. At the beginning, the fourth generation Raikage and the third generation Tsuchikage were pressing on it, so the situation was slightly better. However, when gathering in the Kingdom of Kawawa, it may be some small things that can arouse hatred in the hearts of every ninja. Just like the distribution of war supplies, if you send it to the Iwa Ninja Village first, the ninjas of the Cloud Ninja Village will have ideas. If you send it to the Cloud Ninja Village first, the ninjas of the Iwa Ninja Village will be dissatisfied. Slowly, hatred is growing and anger is hidden in the heart. When one day, the hatred and anger became unbearable, it started as a genin from the Cloud Ninja Village and a Genin from the Iwa Ninja Village competing there, and gradually evolved into a battle between the Cloud Ninja Village and the Iwa Ninja Village. war! Such a war would be very troublesome for the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage to stop, because there are too many people starting the war. What¡¯s even more frightening is that people died in this war! With the people who died in the battle, the hatred between Yun Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village was obviously more difficult to resolve. So when Cross Country heard that the situation in Kawa Country was so bad, he took a deep breath and decided to While reviewing the original plot of Naruto, he murmured: "I''m very curious, why did the formation of the ninja coalition in the original Naruto work go so smoothly?" "Why didn''t the members of the Ninja Alliance think about hatred at that time?" Chapter 860： sun and moon as eyes Most of the stories in the original Naruto novels are on the bright side, such as the formation of the Ninja Alliance. It really means forming as soon as it is formed. There are not many episodes in it, and there is no chaos like cross-country formation of the Ninja Alliance. Almost as soon as the ninja coalition was assembled, the ninjas in each ninja village listened to their "shadow". Everyone quickly developed a tacit understanding together, and there was no such thing as plotting against each other in the war. When facing the enemy, he just shows his ruthlessness. But the story of Naruto¡¯s original work will always be the story of Naruto¡¯s original work! ??The war happening in front of Cross Country is more like the prelude to the gathering of the Ninja Alliance, that is, the explosion of hatred accumulated for many years. However, after listening to Yamazaka Haiichi''s report on what happened in the Kingdom of Sichuan, Cross Country fell into silence. How to solve the war in the Kingdom of Kawa? Not even the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage can solve it. Can cross-country go there in person to solve it? When he fell into silence and deep contemplation, the first person that crossed his mind was Nara Shikaku. Uncle Lujiu is a cross-country think tank, there is no doubt about this. So, he soon came to Nara Shikaku and explained what happened in the country of Kawa. When Cross Country''s words just fell, Shikaku frowned slightly and said to Cross Country in front of him: "Xiao Cross, if you want to solve the problems in the Kingdom of Sichuan, you have three ways to choose from, divided into upper and middle. It¡¯s up to you to choose between three strategies.¡± "oh?" Off-road slightly raised his eyebrows, faced Lu Jiu and said, "Uncle Lu Jiu, I would like to hear the details." ¡°Well, let me tell you slowly.¡± Lu Jiu took a deep breath and said slowly: "The last resort is the fastest effective method, and it is also the method with the greatest hidden dangers, which is to suppress it with force. Off-road, with your strength, it is necessary to suppress two ninjas." It is not difficult to defeat all the ninjas in the village, but this time you used your terrifying strength to suppress them, making them dare not speak out. If something special happens during the war, the war will still start. of." "This is a difficult problem in forming a ninja coalition. Even our ninjas in Konoha Village cannot avoid it. Moreover, now it is just a meeting between ninjas from two villages, and a war has broken out in the territory of Kawa no Kuni. In the future If the Suna Ninja Village and all the ninjas of Konoha Village gathered together, the scale of the war would be huge." ¡°It must be getting bigger and bigger, right?¡± Um. Uncle Lujiu is right, using force to suppress is indeed the method with the most hidden dangers. He nodded silently and asked, "Uncle Lujiu, what''s the best strategy?" ¡°Deflect hatred!¡± Listening to Cross Country''s question, Shikaku smiled and said: "We have a common enemy, and that person is Uchiha Madara. The hatred in the past is the hatred in the past, and it is definitely not as fierce as the hatred now. So, for the time being, you After suppressing the hatred in their hearts and stopping the war, as long as everyone''s hatred is transferred to Uchiha Madara, the ninja coalition can temporarily live in peace. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and no one wants to face the common situation. When there are enemies, there is one more enemy, right?¡± ¡°So, in cross-country, it still depends on you whether you can grasp the key to the middle strategy.¡± "Because in the ninja world, you are the only one who has the ability to prevent the civil war from happening, and only you can successfully divert their hatred, isn''t it?" After saying that, Lu Jiu paused, and then said without any hesitation: "Of course, the best strategy is still the best strategy, which is to completely resolve the hatred in their hearts. As the war continues, even those with life-and-death hatred will The hatred between ninjas can be gradually smoothed out, and that kind of hatred can be transformed into the friendship of comrades. Unfortunately, it is only the beginning of the war. It will take some time to complete this, especially. It needs to be broken in slowly.¡± ¡°In general, off-roading, how you choose to resolve the hatred between ninjas depends on you.¡± ¡°Of course, if I were you, when choosing a strategy, I would start from the bottom, the middle, and the top, and slowly advance.¡± ¡°First use your overwhelming strength to suppress them, so that they dare not speak out their hatred, and then when the war begins, quietly transfer their hatred and make them hate Uchiha Madara.¡± ¡°In the end, as the war continues, hatred slowly resolves, and friendship appears on the battlefield. It is the right way to slowly resolve the hatred in every ninja¡¯s heart in this direction.¡± ¡°So, cross-country, do you know how to do it now?¡± ?Listening to your words is worth ten years of reading! Almost as soon as Shikaku finished speaking, Shikaku took a deep breath and sighed that Shikaku''s mind was indeed not nonsense. The title of Konoha''s number one think tank was simply the most suitable title for Shikaku. followed by. After Tsukishika finished his conversation, Cross Country nodded vigorously. Immediately, he used the Shadow Blast Technique directly. Cross Country''s figure came from the Land of Waves to the Third Tsuchikage in an instant. At this time, the Third Tsuchikage was obviously troubled by the formation of the ninja coalition. Because during the battle, the Third Tsuchikage discovered in shock that the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village were so powerful that the ninjas who almost died tragically were all ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village. At this moment, it is naturally impossible to say that the third Tsuchikage did not have the slightest grudge against the casualties. Even the Third Tsuchikage was thinking that it would be great if he could attack the ninjas of Kumo Ninja Village. Unfortunately, Madara''s terror still shrouded the Third Tsuchikage''s head, causing the Third Tsuchikage not to act recklessly when facing a powerful enemy. It''s nothing more than arrogance, otherwise the battle between Yun Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village will really become the prelude to the civil war of the ninja alliance. ?? Let¡¯s talk about off-road, almost by seeing the frowning look on the third Tsuchikage¡¯s face, off-road can tell what the third Tsuchikage¡¯s inner thoughts are. For a moment, Cross Country was just glad that he came at the right time, otherwise if the third Tsuchikage really led the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village to go to war, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. Then, he had a brief conversation with the Third Tsuchikage. Cross-Country was planning to use Shikaku''s method. He would first use his strong strength to suppress those who caused trouble in Iwa Ninja Village and Cloud Ninja Village, and then gradually use Shikaku in future wars. long-term strategy. However, just when Cross Country finished talking to the Third Tsuchikage, and just walked out of the Iwa Ninja Village camp in Kawanoguni, and was preparing to suppress all the people who were causing trouble in Iwa Ninja Village and Cloud Ninja Village, suddenly Cross Country raised his head and looked towards The sun in the sky. Especially when he felt the power of the sun, he narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured: ¡°The sun and moon are eyes?¡± ¡°So Madara, you have been using your pupil power to induce the civil war on our side to start!¡± Chapter 861： endless night ¡°The sun and moon are eyes?¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, what does it mean?¡± ?As a Tsuchikage, the third generation Tsuchikage''s observation ability is naturally very keen, so the third generation Tsuchikage just whispered there in a low voice. The third generation Tsuchikage heard the whisper of the cross country, frowned slightly, and asked directly towards the cross country. ??When Cross Country saw the Third Tsuchikage asking questions, a faint smile appeared on his lips. Obviously, the smile on Cross Country''s face was due to relaxation, because he finally understood why the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village and Yun Ninja Village were about to start a war just after they met. The main reason is naturally still hatred. But it¡¯s a secondary reason. It¡¯s Master Ban¡¯s plan! ?As early as when Cross Country had a confrontation with the Devil Sea God created by Ban Ye, Cross Country knew that Ban Ye had some kind of secret technique that could affect the emotions of others. In the Iwa Ninja Village, when the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village were assembled and stationed together in Kawa no Kuni, Madara suddenly activated the secret technique to influence the emotions of others, inciting the emotions of the ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village. , so that the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village inevitably started fighting under the obstruction of the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage. As for where Madara cast the secret technique, Cross Country¡¯s answer is that he doesn¡¯t know. Because when Madara used his secret technique, he used his eye power on the sun and moon. Use the sun and moonlight to further exert the power of the eyes and affect the emotions of the ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village. This is clearly what Madara did. ¡°You can use the sun and moonlight to affect other people¡¯s emotions. Lord Ban, it seems that you have made great progress.¡± ¡°But now that I have seen through your secrets, your secrets.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really useless!¡± Secretly thinking to himself, Cross Country first faced the Third Tsuchikage in front of him and said: "Tsuchikage, now go and manage the ninjas of your Iwa Ninja Village, and at the same time instruct the Raikage to go and manage the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village under your command. What happens next No matter how things are beyond your imagination, don¡¯t be too surprised, because this is the first confrontation between me and Uchiha Madara, do you understand?¡± "okay." Hearing what Cross Country said, the Third Tsuchikage glanced at Cross Country suspiciously, but in the end he still listened to Cross Country and went to manage the ninjas in his Iwa Ninja Village. In fact, the third Tsuchikage and the fourth Raikage didn''t have many things to deal with at this time. They just told the ninjas of Kumo Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village under their command not to panic. When the emotions of the ninjas in Iwa Ninja Village and Yun Ninja Village stabilized, Cross Country took a deep breath and suddenly looked up at the sun in the sky. There, there is Mr. Madara¡¯s eye power. The same place is full of Ban Ye¡¯s conspiracy. Since this is the case. ?Then seal the sun, seal the moon at the same time, and Master Madara¡¯s secret technique can be completely cracked! So, just when Cross Country decided to seal the sun, seal the moon, and crack Madara''s secret technique, Cross Country took a deep breath and directly mobilized the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. certainly. ?Just by using the power of the Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country still cannot use his own secret technique of Shadow Escape to affect the sun and moon tens of thousands of miles away. It is also because of this that when Cross Country mobilizes the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand, he silently begins to absorb the surrounding natural energy. When the natural energy filled the entire body of Cross Country, allowing Cross Country to complete the Immortal Mode of the Shifty Bone Forest, he felt that the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand had been strengthened a bit. Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly. , murmured: ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± There is no need to hit the palm of your hand on the ground like the normal casting of Shadow Arrival. Staring at the sun on the horizon, Cross Country just murmured the name of the secret technique he wanted to cast. Immediately, the spiritual energy released by Cross Country turned into a black shadow and gradually spread to the sun on the horizon. It can be said that everyone in the ninja world can see a spectacle at this time, that is, a darkness on the ground suddenly sweeps up to the sun in the sky. ??While looking at that spectacle, not to mention the ordinary ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village and Iwa Ninja Village, even the Fourth Raikage and the Third Tsuchikage were shocked at how terrifying the cross-country strength was. And when the ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village and the Rock Ninja Village discovered that the black shadow spreading towards the sun was actually spreading from their own camp, almost all the ninjas in the Rock Ninja Village and the Cloud Ninja Village knew that it was a shadow. The terrifying power of the mage, so when staring at the black shadow, he couldn''t help but swallow hard. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Carefully manipulated the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and soon he was successfully enveloped in the sun. However, the dark shadow shrouded the surface of the sun, which at most only blocked the sun''s light, making the light in the ninja world slightly dim. There is no doubt that the power of cross-country is still incomparable to the sun in the sky, but just the secret technique of Shadow Release is shrouded above it, which can already block Master Madara''s secret technique, isn''t it? Immediately, he used the same method to successfully seal the moon. After completing the sealing of the sun and the moon, Madara''s secret technique was successfully cracked. Instead, the light of the sun and moon was blocked by the cross-country secret technique of shadow escape. Covering it up instantly plunged the ninja world into darkness. Looking at the dim light around them, needless to say, many people felt very uncomfortable. Even the third Tsuchikage and the fourth Raikage looked at each other in shock as they silently watched Xue Yue cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape, sealing the sun and moon one after another. ?After being silent for a long time, the Third Tsuchikage murmured: "The sun and the moon are shrouded in darkness. Is this the war we are about to start?" ¡°Fight for the light!¡± "may be." A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Listening to the words of the Third Tsuchikage, the fourth generation Raikage suddenly lost his previous silence and said calmly: "I thought before that the gap between me and the shadow mage was slowly narrowing, but I didn''t expect it. The Shadow Mage is getting stronger now. It''s a pity that the Third Hokage of Konoha Village, if he knew how to deal with the relationship between himself and the Shadow Mage, we might be the ones in trouble now." "Tsuchikage, for the time being, I have no intention of dominating the ninja world. After seeing the power of the shadow mage, I just want to win this war." "And you?" ¡°After knowing how strong the Shadow Mage is, do you still have the intention to compete with him?¡± ¡°Are you the same as me?¡± ¡°How does it feel to want to take refuge in the shadow mage?¡± As soon as the Fourth Raikage finished speaking, the Third Tsuchikage smiled coldly and did not answer. Because, the third Tsuchikage knew that what the fourth Raikage said was just a test. As the "shadows" of a village, how could they have the idea of ??joining the cross-country trade? Just when the fourth generation Raikage finished speaking, the third generation Tsuchikage sneered slightly, but silently thought in his heart: ¡°The idea of ????taking refuge in the Shadow Mage is not there, but the Shadow Mage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really scary!¡± Chapter 862： need you When night falls, war will begin. In future history, if the battle between cross-country and Banye is described, it must be described in such terms. However, when Cross Country used his own secret technique of Shadow Escape to seal the sun and the moon, causing the ninja world to enter eternal night, Cross Country only successfully solved Madara''s secret technique, but it cannot be said to have solved it. The internal conflicts within the Ninja Alliance were revealed. Because, off-road, it was still a little late when he discovered that Madara cast the secret technique. When Cross Country began to decipher Madara''s secret technique, Madara''s secret technique had already taken root in the ninja alliance and in the hearts of every ordinary ninja. Therefore, as long as these ordinary ninjas who possess Madara''s secret technique meet, they will still It will bring back the original hatred. However, after cross-country decoding Madara''s secret technique, Madara''s secret technique can only affect a few emotions of these ordinary ninjas, at least it can allow these ordinary ninjas to suppress the hatred in their hearts. In the future, if Cross Country wants to truly integrate the ninja coalition, it will still have to be done slowly and gradually, as Shikaku said. While the cross-country is in the country of Kawawa, the dispute between Yunnin Village and Iwa Ninja Village has finally ended. Even if there are some small frictions occasionally, they continue to pay attention to the Iwa Ninja Village with Kagura''s eyes, and the cross-country ninjas of Yun Ninja Village , can also be blocked at the first opportunity. However, it was impossible to spend so much energy on cross-country, so soon, several teams of elite Nara clan were dispatched from the country of waves to teach them the secret technique of shadow escape. When teaching them the secret technique of Shadow Escape, Cross Country naturally did not have the time to teach them carefully, so Cross Country chose a rougher method, which was to directly instill his own spiritual energy into the bodies of these Nara clan members. . Undoubtedly, doing this cross-country is equivalent to cutting off the future training path of these Nara clan ninjas. Because when the strong spiritual energy of Cross Country invaded their bodies, they could temporarily use the spiritual energy of Cross Country to cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape to stop the dispute between the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village and the ninjas of Yun Ninja Village. Moreover, the part of the cross-country mental energy in the body has been used up. These ninjas of the Nara clan only need to come in front of the cross-country to replenish the cross-country spiritual energy like charging, but now they have the cross-country spiritual energy in their bodies. , in the future, unless they cultivate spiritual energy with a higher quality than cross-country spiritual energy, their spiritual energy will stagnate no matter how they cultivate it. But, there is nothing we can do about it, right? The members of the Nara clan generally have relatively average qualifications. Cross-country does not need to use such methods to encourage others. If we cultivate a group of elites who can prevent the occurrence of civil war, then cross-country will have more troubles in the future. Under such circumstances that involve the spirit of cross-country, the future battle between cross-country and Banye will also be at a disadvantage. Therefore, even those Nara clan members who were deliberately trained in cross-country knew that their future training path would stop here. After learning the order of cross-country, these Nara clan members also readily accepted the power of cross-country. This is obviously the benefit of the name Shadow Mage. Similarly, it can also be seen from this point how high the prestige of off-roading is among the Nara clan! Soon, in addition to the Iwa Ninja Village, the ninja troops from the Cloud Ninja Village gathered outside the Kawakori Country. The ninja troops from the Suna Ninja Village also arrived at the Kawakuni Country. Instead, the Konoha Village ninjas led by the Fourth Hokage The troops still failed to enter the territory of Sichuan Country. Because the Country of Fire is already turning into a battlefield, what the Fourth Hokage has to do is not only to assemble the ninja troops, but also to move the current Konoha Village to the territory of the Country of Waves. There is no doubt that this is preparation in advance to avoid the complete destruction of Konoha Village in the Land of Fire. And the third Tsuchikage, the fourth Raikage, and the fourth Kazekage knew what the fourth Hokage was going to do early on, so after the ninja troops of the Iwa Ninja Village, the Sand Ninja Village, and the Cloud Ninja Village were perfectly assembled, the three Ying jointly suggested to Cross Country that they should first follow the Kingdom of Sichuan and invade the territory of the Kingdom of Fire. However, facing Sanying''s opinion, Cross Country suddenly became silent. ??Moreover, just when Cross Country remained silent, he replaced himself in the Country of Kawa with a shadow clone, and Cross Country quietly came to the front of the Fourth Hokage, which is now the territory of the Country of Waves. ¡°Minato-sensei, how are the preparations going?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m ready.¡± Taking a deep breath, the Fourth Hokage has been busy every day recently, and the things he needs to deal with are no less than off-roading. Apart from anything else, just saying how much energy it takes to move a ninja village is beyond the imagination of Cross Country, so looking at the tired look of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country felt a little apologetic in his heart. When he came to the Fourth Hokage, he felt that the power of Nagato''s Rinnegan Eye was perfectly COPYed in the Yin Escape Brand. He wanted to hand over the Rinnegan Eye that he had mastered to the Fourth Hokage. I thought that if the Fourth Hokage could possess the Rinnegan Eye, he would surely be able to master power beyond that of the Fourth Raikage, the Third Tsuchikage and others. But he was afraid that there was Madara¡¯s foreshadowing in Nagato¡¯s reincarnation eye, so in the end he could only suppress the impulse in his heart and said with a smile: ¡°Minato-sensei, since everything is ready, you should also take a short rest.¡± ¡°The Kingdom of Sichuan still needs you, but we must recharge our batteries. We cannot die in the hands of the enemy but die of exhaustion in our own camp.¡± Speaking, Cross Country took a rough look at the new Konoha Village with Kagura''s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ?However, taking a look at the new Konoha Village is not the real purpose of off-roading. Immediately, when Cross Country used Kagura''s Heart Eye Perception, he found that his goal was indeed to follow the Fourth Hokage to the New Konoha Village in the Country of Waves. With a faint smile on his lips, Cross Country was about to go there. In front of the guy you need. On the contrary, it was the Fourth Hokage. He was like a roundworm in the belly of Cross Country. He just noticed a faint smile on Cross Country''s face, and a bitter smile slowly appeared on his own face: ¡°Off-road, you are ready¡± ¡°Are you going to find the Third Hokage?¡± ?Minato-sensei, since you have already guessed it, why do you want to break it? ?Listening to the words of the Fourth Hokage, Cross Country just nodded silently, and did not say what he was looking for for the Third Hokage. Since the Fourth Hokage knew that Cross Country was going to find the Third Hokage, he naturally knew that as long as Cross Country met the Third Hokage, it would be impossible for the Third Hokage to witness the restoration of peace in the ninja world. So at this time, what the Fourth Hokage wanted to ask most about off-roading was why. Why did he take the life of the Third Hokage at such a moment? The Fourth Hokage knows about off-roading, so why doesn¡¯t the Fourth Hokage know about off-roading? Staring at the wry smile raised at the corner of the Fourth Hokage''s mouth, Cross Country took a deep breath, and then said seriously in front of the Fourth Hokage: "Minato-sensei, if I want to defeat Madara Uchiha, I not only need your power, but also..." ¡°The power of the Third Hokage!¡± Chapter 863： fire and earth ¡°But the Third Hokage.¡± ?Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, the Fourth Hokage wanted to say something for the Third Hokage, but he was half-way through the words. In the end, the Fourth Hokage still couldn''t finish his words. Because, even the Fourth Hokage himself knew that cross-country strength was more important than the life of the Third Hokage. After all, only Cross Country in the Ninja World has the ability to resist Madara. The stronger the Cross Country becomes, the faster peace will come to the Ninja World. On the contrary, the stronger Madara becomes, the slower peace in the ninja world comes. Therefore, it is necessary to become stronger in cross-country. On the contrary, the life of the Third Hokage becomes less important. Then, when the off-road slowly walked towards the place where the third Hokage lived, the fourth Hokage looked at the back of the off-road and could only sigh silently. As for off-roading. When entering the place where the Third Hokage lived, he heard the heavy breathing of the Third Hokage. ?When Cross Country came to the Third Hokage, the pale-faced Third Hokage slowly laid his eyes on Cross Country and said with a faint smile: "You are here." ¡°Well, here I come.¡± It is very strange that the Third Hokage did not have any intention of hating himself. Cross Country raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "The chakra in your body is gradually disappearing. It is the physical energy in your body that is slowly dissipating. I really didn¡¯t expect that you, who was so strong back then, would die like this. Before you die, do you have anything else to say to me? I can still do my best.¡± ¡°Last words? That¡¯s a lot!¡± The Third Hokage''s body is very weak, which is the reason why the Third Hokage''s body energy gradually disappears. There is no doubt that the current Third Hokage is on the verge of running out of fuel, so after listening to Cross Country''s words, the Third Hokage breathed heavily for a few times before slowly saying: "There are many important things, to be honest. , I can¡¯t even remember it. But off-road, I have four things that I need to beg you for. As long as you can help me complete those four things, even if you die.¡± ¡°I have no regrets!¡± "What''s up?" As soon as the Third Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country asked. ¡°The first and second things are about Asuma and Konohamaru.¡± The Third Hokage spoke very slowly, and Cross Country listened very patiently. When the Third Hokage talked about Sarutobi Asuma and Konohamaru, the Third Hokage, who originally seemed to be looking away from everything, suddenly showed a bit of bitterness in his eyes. Come on, he said slowly: "Off-road, Asma is ignorant. If he knew about us, he would definitely take revenge on you. With your character, I never thought you could spare Asma." , I just hope you can let Asma be an ordinary person." "He is a child who has been spoiled by me since he was a child, so if something offends you, I hope you can bear with it more." Speaking, the Third Hokage paused, and then said: "As for Konohamaru, how is he doing at your place?" ¡°Konohamaru? In fact, he¡¯s doing pretty well.¡± Thinking of Konohamaru, Cross Country thought of Kushina Uzumaki, and said with a smile: "When Naruto was young, Kushina-san was not with him, so now Konohamaru is under the care of Kushina-san. Kushina-sama has almost raised Konohamaru as her own child, so don¡¯t worry too much about Konohamaru. Don¡¯t forget that Konohamaru is my disciple, and I can¡¯t let him suffer. . You can always believe what I, Nara Yuki, say, the Third Hokage?" ¡°Instead, it¡¯s that guy Asma.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± When mentioning Asuma Sarutobi, I felt sad for the Third Hokage. I think back when I went off-road to watch the original Naruto novel, I still had a somewhat good impression of Sarutobi Asuma. However, when we really came to the world of Naruto and knew that Asuma Sarutobi was a prince, I felt a little displeased when I looked at Asuma Sarutobi, especially Sarutobi. Asma''s escape from the battlefield caused some ill feelings in cross-country. ??Now, Cross Country just hopes that Sarutobi Asuma will not cause trouble for him, otherwise even if the Third Hokage really instructs Cross Country to not hurt Sarutobi Asuma''s life, Cross Country will be afraid that he can''t help it. He thought that if Sarutobi Asuma offended him in the future, he would just destroy Sarutobi Asuma''s meridians and let him live as an ordinary person. followed by. Off-road just sat silently next to the Third Hokage, waiting for the Third Hokage to explain the next two things, or to explain his last words. Instead, it was the Third Hokage. Finding that Cross Country did not mention Asuma Sarutobi, the Third Hokage knew what the idea of ??Cross Country was. Sometimes, the people who know you best are not your relatives, but your enemies. The Third Hokage is undoubtedly the enemy of Cross Country, so when he found that when Cross Country mentioned Sarutobi Asuma, his eyes were slightly violent, he knew that Sarutobi Asuma''s future was not so easy. Of course, this was Saru Fly Asma to find cross-country trouble. Before he died, the Third Hokage could clearly see a lot of things. Therefore, he did not say much about Sarutobi Asuma, so as not to offend Konohamaru. Taking a deep breath, the Third Hokage was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "The third thing is Konoha Village, cross-country, no matter how much you hate me, I hope you can pass on the Konoha Village. Minato told me about Konoha Village, and even your dreams. I feel it now. "You''re right. Danzo and I are old, and our eyes are a bit narrow. We only focus on one village and don''t pay attention to the ninja world." ¡°Your dream is very good, I just hope you don¡¯t forget the legacy of Konoha Village.¡± ¡°As for the last thing¡± ¡°Cross-country, before I die, can you let me see my teacher?¡± ¡°Hashirama-sama, Tobirama-sama, I miss them so much!¡± The first Hokage? The Second Hokage? At this moment, when Cross Country knew the last wish of the Third Hokage, Cross Country wanted to tell the Third Hokage that the soul of the Second Hokage was in his body, while the first Hokage was directly devoured by Madara. But in front of the Third Hokage, Cross Country really didn''t want to tell him the cruel truth, so when the Third Hokage finished speaking, Cross Country murmured: "For the time being, the First Hokage, I can''t let you see it. As for the Second Hokage, you can meet him if you want!" With that said, Cross Country made a seal without any hesitation, and used the water body technique to create water molecules containing the aura of the Second Hokage. ?The Third Hokage just felt the aura of the Second Hokage in the cross-country water body, and crystal tears burst out of his eyes. However, what really surprised Cross Country was not that the Third Hokage burst into tears. What really shocked Cross Country was that after the Third Hokage sensed the Second Generation Hokage''s aura from Cross Country Moisture, he actually actively contributed himself. The soul is ready to make up for the final flaw in the Five Elements Escape Technique for cross-country! ¡°Is it just a lack of fire escape and earth escape?¡± ¡°Off-road, it¡¯s a coincidence that these two escape techniques are the ones I¡¯m proficient in!¡± "Since Tobirama-sama can sacrifice himself, then I can also sacrifice myself for the ninja world!" "Fire Release and Earth Release, right? Now let me, a dying person, make my final contribution to the ninja world!" Chapter 864： Tailed Beast (Part 1) Looking at the soul of the Third Hokage in front of him gradually dissipating, he still looked indifferent on the cross-country road, but deep down in his heart he was very satisfied with the contribution of the Third Hokage before his death. Obviously, Cross Country said that he needed the Third Hokage, but what he actually needed was the Third Hokage''s earth escape and fire escape attainments. The Second Hokage is a "Heavenly Jealous" person in terms of Water Release, and the Third Generation Raikage is a "Heavenly Jealous" person in terms of Thunder Release. Cross Country himself is the "Jealous" person in terms of wind escape. Previously, he combined the power of the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage. In the Five Elements Release Technique, Cross Country has already gathered the wind escape, water escape, and thunder escape. It''s fire escape and earth escape. ?The Third Hokage is a "jealous" person in terms of fire escape, and Cross Country has known this for a long time. However, when devouring the soul of the Third Hokage, Cross Country never imagined that the Third Hokage was not just a "jealous" person in terms of fire escape. Being able to teach an earth escape master like "Fierce", the Third Hokage''s attainments in earth escape are also beyond imagination. Moreover, as a person with the "Jealousy" of fire escape and earth escape, the third generation Hokage can actually master them at the same time. The extremes of the two escape techniques are also something that is unexpected in cross-country. In other words, if you can successfully swallow the soul of the third Hokage in front of you, you don''t need to look for a strong man who is proficient in earth escape. It was only the contribution of the Third Hokage. Cross Country was able to gather the Five Elements Escape Technique, which made Cross Country sigh silently. Meeting the Third Hokage was indeed a wise choice. followed by. The soul of the Third Hokage gradually integrated into the Yin Escape brand of Cross Country. Just like the souls of the Second Hokage and the Third Raikage were devoured by Cross Country, it slowly entered the memory of the Third Hokage. There, Cross Country saw many familiar things, and even saw himself. Off-road needs to thank the Third Hokage. He did not have too much malice when he contributed his soul. Otherwise, he could see himself in the memory of the Third Hokage. It is really possible for Off-Road to get lost in the memory of the Third Hokage. Soon, Cross Country slowly withdrew from the memory of the Third Hokage. When Cross Country saw the Third Hokage again, the Third Hokage''s soul had completely dissipated. His body slowly became colder and he gradually lost his vitality. Human breath. But this time, looking at the dead Third Hokage in front of him, Cross Country did not show a sarcastic smile. Instead, he slowly walked in front of the Third Hokage and directly burned the body of the Third Hokage with fire escape ninjutsu. "Third Hokage, I will do my best to do what you asked me to do." "Even Sarutobi Asuma, that disgusting guy, if that''s possible." "For your sake, I can let you go." ?Taking a deep breath, Cross Country knew that thanks to the Third Hokage, his strength could be "qualitatively" improved. Therefore, even Sarutobi Asuma, the guy whom Cross Country deeply hates, for the sake of the Third Hokage, now Cross Country can let Sarutobi Asuma go several times. Immediately, after getting rid of the body of the Third Hokage, Cross Country exited the residence of the Third Hokage and once again came to the front of the Fourth Hokage. Just by seeing the reddish eyes of the Fourth Hokage, he knew that the Fourth Hokage knew that the Third Hokage was dead. Off-Road and the Fourth Hokage obviously have a tacit understanding, so the Fourth Hokage with reddish eyes did not say much in front of Off-Road. He just told the latest news: ¡°Off-road, the jinch¨±riki of Iwa Ninja Village were attacked.¡± "Um?" The jinchuriki was attacked, that was no small matter! You must know that if Madara can gather all the tailed beasts in the ninja world, his power will most likely be further improved, reaching an unimaginable level in cross-country. Therefore, even the Fourth Hokage still cares about the Third Hokage''s affairs, and the cross-country focus must be on the Jinch¨±riki of Iwa Ninja Village. Lao Zi ?Isn¡¯t that the Jinch¨±riki of the Four-Tailed Son Goku? Thinking that Madara might be using the Jinch¨±riki of the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Minato-sensei, can you tell me the specific situation?" ¡°Off-road, I feel you should go and ask the Tsuchikage yourself.¡± After calming down his emotions, the Fourth Hokage said slowly: "Jinch¨±riki is the most important thing in every ninja village. If something happens to Naruto, I will definitely discuss it with you, and it is impossible to discuss it with others. Although the Ninja Alliance Although the formation was successful, there are still grudges between each ninja village, right? So, off-road, it is impossible for the Tsuchikage to tell us the specific situation of Lao Zi, but it is you. The Tsuchikage trusts you very much, he must I can tell you the specific situation.¡± ¡°Trust?¡± Off-road naturally knows that the third Tsuchikage does not trust himself, but needs his own strength. Otherwise, how can a dignified Tsuchikage trust a person, or be afraid of a person? However, I feel that what the Fourth Hokage said makes sense, and the specific matters still need to be discussed with the Third Tsuchikage. Cross Country used the shadow blink technique to disappear again in front of the Fourth Hokage, and then came to the Third Tsuchikage. In front of the Tsuchikage. And when Cross Country slowly emerged from the shadow of the Third Tsuchikage, he knew early on that Cross Country might come to ask him what the situation was like when Lao Zi was attacked. He watched Cross Country slowly appear. The figure, the third Tsuchikage raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly: ¡°Shadow Mage, are you here? Is it about Lao Zi?¡± "Um." ??Nodding, Cross Country asked: "Tsuchikage, can you tell me the specific circumstances of Lao Zi''s attack?" ¡°Okay, of course it¡¯s no problem.¡± Taking a deep breath, the Third Tsuchikage said: "I didn''t tell anyone about this. The only one I can tell is you, the Shadow Master. From Lao Zi''s description, I can be sure that the one who went to attack him was the Cloud Ninja Village. However, for the sake of the peace of the Ninja Alliance, I cannot directly say that Lao Zi was attacked by the ninjas of Yun Ninja Village. In fact, my head is full of garbled words right now. Shadow Mage, please tell me. Is it possible that the purple person is from Yun Ninja Village? " "impossible." ? ? Subconsciously replied to the Third Tsuchikage. Cross Country knew that what he said was wrong, so he quickly changed his words and said: "I feel that there is no reason for Yun Ninja Village to attack Lao Zi, right?" ¡°Well, I feel the same way.¡± A faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly the Third Tsuchikage faced the cross country, and said calmly: "But, you know the face but not the heart, Shadow Mage, I can give you a few days to investigate this matter, I hope you will do it for Ninja Alliance, don¡¯t favor the ninjas of Yun Ninja Village. Please tell me whatever you find out in three days.¡± ¡°What if the ninjas from Yun Ninja Village attacked Lao Zi secretly?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a good talk with our Raikage!¡± Chapter 865： Tailed beast (middle) "no problem." ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Raikage¡¯s place.¡± After saying goodbye to the Third Tsuchikage, Cross Country couldn''t help but sneer secretly in his heart. On the surface, the Third Tsuchikage and the Fourth Raikage were thinking about the Ninja Alliance. In fact, the two of them still had hidden thoughts of competition in their hearts. Moreover, almost when Cross Country knew that the four-tailed Sun Wukong''s Jinchuuriki Lao Zi was attacked, Cross Country knew that it must be Madara''s plan. ??However, Cross Country never thought that Madara would use a strategy to sow discord and further alienate the unity of the ninja alliance. Therefore, even if you want to go through a cutscene or go cross-country, you must go to the Fourth Raikage and ask what the situation is like there. Who would have thought that when Cross Country just entered the camp of the Fourth Raikage, the pungent smell of blood came over. Looking along the smell of blood, Cross Country saw several ninjas from Yun Ninja Village. The corpse fell in front of the Fourth Raikage! ¡°Thunder Shadow, what¡¯s going on?¡± ?His eyes fell on the corpses of the ninjas from Yunnin Village. Cross Country frowned slightly and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t the Tsuchikage need an explanation?¡± ¡°Humph, this is the explanation.¡± With a cold snort, the Fourth Raikage said: "The four-tailed Jinchuuriki Lao Zi of Iwa Ninja Village was attacked, and it was said that it was the ninjas of our Kumo Ninja Village who did it. I investigated and found that it was indeed several Kumo Ninjas under my command. The village ninjas remembered their original hatred and prepared to assassinate Lao Zi. Moreover, in order not to affect the unity of our ninja coalition, I have already dealt with these guys. " ¡°Shadow Mage, if you came here for this matter, please go back with the bodies of these guys.¡± ¡°By the way, let me tell you that old guy Tsuchikage, I do things aboveboard and aboveboard, there is no way I sent these guys there.¡± ¡°If I really want to send someone to assassinate me¡± ¡°Hmph, you were the shadow mage who took away the second tail through assassination!¡± When talking to Cross Country, the tone of the Fourth Raikage was very unkind, and anyone could hear the suppressed anger of the Fourth Raikage. It''s true to say that if someone is wronged for no reason, let alone the Fourth Raikage, even the Fourth Hokage with a good temper will get angry. Moreover, the Fourth Raikage also never expected that the ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village under his management would be so shameless. Even though they clearly said that they could not be enemies with the ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village, these few ninjas of Cloud Ninja Village were still Going to assassinate Lao Zi, where does this put the Fourth Raikage''s face? However, he vaguely knew that there was an 80% possibility that the attack on the fourth-tailed Son Goku Lao Zi was Madara''s plan. Cross Country stared at the corpses of the Kumo Ninja Village ninjas in front of the Fourth Raikage, and was stunned. Lost in thought. There is the energy of death in the body, and off-roading requires constant suppression. ? Master Banye¡¯s secret technique of controlling emotions requires the cross-country to maintain the use of the secret technique of shadow escape. Sealing the sun and moon obviously requires the majority of the cross-country¡¯s power. If he hadn''t obtained the Fire Escape and Earth Escape skills from the Third Hokage and completed the gathering of the Five Elements Escape Techniques, at this time, even if he wanted to use his peak spiritual energy to explore the corpses of the ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village, The situation is somewhat difficult. Now it''s better. The power of the Third Hokage has been handed over to Off-Road. Off-road''s strength has been further improved. Finally, there is no need to worry about the consumption. Instead, he uses the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and begins to explore the few Yun Ninja Village ninjas in front of him. The situation inside the body. ?It would be better not to investigate. After the investigation, Cross Country''s brows furrowed. Why? Because, if there is really a problem with these ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village, then the cross-country can definitely confirm that the assassination of the four-tailed Sun Wukong Jinchuuriki Lao Murasaki was Madara''s conspiracy. However, these ninjas from Yun Ninja Village have no problems whether it is their spiritual energy or other aspects. For a moment, Cross Country believed what the Fourth Raikage had just said, that is, the ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village really couldn''t let go of their hatred, so they went to find trouble for the Four-Tailed Sun Wukong Jinchuuriki Lao Zi. "etc!" ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± He was about to confirm the words of the Fourth Raikage, but Cross Country suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the angry Fourth Raikage in front of him, and thought to himself: "No wonder the Third Tsuchikage wanted to anger the Fourth Raikage, and the Fourth Raikage He looks like he dares to be angry but dare not speak. Originally, only us, the top brass of the ninja alliance, knew about the Jinchuriki going to Kawa no Kage. Ordinary ninjas, even the Third Tsuchikage and the Fourth Raikage''s cronies didn''t know about it. How could those ordinary ninjas from Yun Ninja Village assassinate Lao Zi out of hatred?" "The Third Tsuchikage took a fancy to this, so he kept holding on to the Fourth Raikage. The Fourth Raikage couldn''t explain it, so he could only kill the few Kumo Ninjas who went to assassinate Lao Zi. Ninja, venting your anger in this way while calming down the anger of the Third Tsuchikage. Now, I can be sure that these Kumo Ninja Village ninjas are not under Madara''s control, which is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire." ¡°But Lord Madara! Lord Madara!¡± "Since it is impossible for these ninjas in the Cloud Ninja Village to know the news about the Jinch¨±riki gathering in Kawanoguni, no matter how clean you deal with the traces, it is no wonder that the flaws will be exposed in this regard!" "Now, since there are no problems with the few Kumo Ninja Village ninjas in front of me, that means" "Is there something wrong with one of the third Tsuchikage, the fourth Raikage, or the four-tailed Sun Wukong Jinch¨±riki Lao Purple who was attacked?" thought to himself, a faint sneer rose at the corner of Cross Country''s lips. Just when the cross-country sneer was rising, under the watchful eye of Kagura, the four-tailed Sun Goku Jinchuuriki Lao Murasaki, who was originally recovering in the medical camp, stood up suddenly and suddenly went to the camp where the Third Tsuchikage lived! ¡°It¡¯s been two days!¡± ¡°Die to me!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ??Although he was slightly injured due to the assassination of several ninjas from the Cloud Ninja Village, the Jinchuriki''s recovery speed was very fast. Lao Zi''s strength was restored as early as in the medical camp. At this time, Cross Country suddenly used Kagura''s inner eye to see into the situation in the entire camp. The strange Lao Zi apparently discovered Cross Country''s perception, so he prepared to go and eliminate the Third Tsuchikage before Cross Country took action himself. ?However, according to common sense, there should be many people blocking Lao Zi''s aggressive approach to the Third Tsuchikage''s camp. I never thought that the relationship between Lao Zi and the Third Tsuchikage had never been very good. They were always fighting each other when they were in the Iwa Ninja Village. Therefore, at this time, Lao Zi attacked outside the camp of the Third Tsuchikage. The ninjas of Iwa Ninja Village who were guarding the camp looked at each other and showed no intention of stopping Lao Zi from invading the camp of the Third Tsuchikage. ?Even the third Tsuchikage sat in the camp and looked at Lao Zi who was attacking in front of him. He sighed deeply and looked helpless. He did not regard Lao Zi as Madara''s person at all. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. When following Lao Zi¡¯s spiritual energy aura, he was completely locked in. The pupils in his eyes contracted slightly, and he suddenly felt a familiar aura in Lao Zi''s body! "That is." ¡°Heretic Golem?¡± Chapter 866： Tailed Beast (Part 2) The mystery is revealed. ??The person with the problem is not the Fourth Raikage, the Third Tsuchikage, nor the ninjas from Kumo Ninja Village who died innocently and tragically, but the Fourth-Tailed Sun Wukong Jinchuuriki Lao Zi. Master Ban is using the breath of the heretic demon to control the four-tailed Sun Wukong in Lao Zi''s body. When the four-tailed Sun Wukong is under control, Lao Zi will naturally be controlled by Master Ban. Therefore, it is a failure for Cross Country and others to gather the jinchuriki this time, because when all the jinchuriki are gathered in the country of Kawawa, Madara is likely to use the outside demons to control the jinchuriki troops. Attack off-road and other members of the Ninja Alliance. At this time, the Third Tsuchikage saw Lao Zi coming to attack, but he actually had no intention of fighting back, which made Cross Country feel helpless. Even if your third-generation Tsuchikage and Lao Zi have a good relationship, don''t you still have to be careful? Please! You will probably be killed if you ignore Lao Zi like this! ?Suddenly locking onto Lao Zi''s spiritual energy aura, Cross Country didn''t hesitate at all, and directly used the Shadow Technique to slowly emerge from Lao Zi''s shadow. It was also the sudden appearance of Cross Country that made the Third Tsuchikage feel that something was wrong, especially when he discovered that Lao Zi''s eyes were really full of murderous intent. Lao Zi frowned slightly and said: ¡°Shadow Mage, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Lao Zi, he¡¯s under the control of Uchiha Madara!¡± ¡°Nani?¡± ?Suddenly hearing a shocking news, the Third Tsuchikage took a deep breath and formed a seal with his hands to use the Earth Release Ninjutsu. Immediately, the surrounding soil was under the control of the third generation of Tsuchikage, and it directly condensed into the appearance of a dungeon, imprisoning Lao Zi there. However, don''t forget that Lao Zi is a ninja from the Iwa Ninja Village and an old rival of the Third Tsuchikage. Seeing the Third Tsuchikage cast the Earth Release Ninjutsu, Lao Zi only exploded the tailed beast''s chakra and broke through instantly. The Earth Release Ninjutsu of the Third Tsuchikage. At this time, thanks to the cross-country in front of the third Tsuchikage. When he emerged from the shadow of Lao Zi before, Cross Country was silently preparing to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape. Now, watching the third generation of Tsuchikage''s secret earth escape technique revealed, Cross Country''s shadow imitation technique was used, and his own shadow was connected with Lao Zi''s shadow, directly imprisoning Lao Zi there. Needless to say, the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape and the secret technique of earth escape of the third generation of Tsuchikage are naturally not on the same level. In particular, the secret technique of the Shadow Escape style was originally used to imprison others, so when Cross Country used the secret technique of the Shadow Escape style to imprison Lao Zi, there was no possibility for Lao Zi to escape. Of course, that is under normal circumstances, when Lao Zi does not explode the power of the tailed beast. When the power of the four-tailed Sun Wukong fully explodes, Lao Zi can still get out of trouble with the power of the tailed beast. So, in order to prevent Lao Zi from getting out of trouble, Cross Country''s shadow imitation technique was successfully used, and soon the shadow control technique was used. The shadows under his feet turned into chains, and they were wrapped around Lao Zi''s body. Seeing that Lao Zi was already entangled into a mummy, he took a deep breath and came to the front of the third Tsuchikage. , said: "Tsuchikage, you have misunderstood the Raikage. There is no problem with his subordinates. It was Madara Uchiha who controlled Lao Zi and directed the farce of the assassination." "And if I''m not wrong, the rest of the Jinchuuriki we have assembled are now facing the crisis of being controlled by Uchiha Madara. Lao Zi is just one of them, and I will go and deal with the rest in a while. Jinchuuriki, lest they pose a threat to our ninja coalition. As for Lao Zi." "I''ll leave it to you, okay?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem.¡± ??Nodding, the Third Tsuchikage silently looked at Lao Zi who was wrapped like a mummy in front of him, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Is Lao Zi okay? He is under your secret technique and cannot be injured, right?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "If Lao Zi can get out, then whatever you say is up to you. Moreover, my secret technique of shadow escape is absolutely safe to imprison others, as long as you don''t use external force to release it." If you go with Lao Zi, while Lao Zi is imprisoned, he will be protected by me!" Speaking, Cross Country will go to the other jinchuriki and imprison all the other jinchuriki in the ninja world. Who would have thought that just when Cross Country was extremely confident that Lao Zi could not escape the shackles of the Shadow Escape technique, the chakra in Lao Zi''s body would slowly seep out from the Shadow Escape technique! For a moment, looking at the fiery red chakra slowly seeping out from the Shadow Escape Secret Technique, Shijie really wanted to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, secretly wondering why Madara was about to hit him in the face so soon? ??Just now, I said that Lao Zi has no chance of escaping from the confinement of the secret technique of Shadow Escape. ?Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, Lao Zi would use the chakra of the tailed beast to escape from the cross-country secret technique of shadow escape. ?However, at this time, the Third Tsuchikage had no intention of reading the cross-country joke. He just looked solemnly, thinking about how to deal with the old purple in front of him. However, while the Third Tsuchikage was still thinking of a way, the Third Hokage saw that the chakra that originally seeped out of Lao Zi along with the shadow escape technique''s confinement slowly disappeared in the cross-country for confinement. Inside the dark shadow of Lao Zi. Needless to say, that is the ability of the hungry ghost realm. No matter how much chakra the Jinchuriki has, as long as he uses the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path, he can successfully devour it. ??It''s just that when devouring the chakra in Lao Zi''s body, the more chakra he devoured using the Hungry Ghost Path ability, the more strange the situation in his body felt. It felt like Lao Zi''s chakra was mixed with some kind of chronic poison. As the amount of Lao Zi''s chakra consumed through cross-country increased, the effect of the poison became more and more powerful. Moreover, when Cross Country found that he was deeply poisoned and the powerful poison could no longer be driven away, Lao Zi was completely stable, because even the chakra of the four-tailed Sun Wukong in Lao Zi''s body was controlled by Cross Country. It''s been swallowed up and needs to be restored. Instead, he was off-roading, feeling something strange inside his body, and with a "pop" sound, he suddenly half-knelt in front of the Third Tsuchikage. ?Soon, when he listened to the exclamations and condolences of the Third Tsuchikage, Cross Country had no time to pay attention to the Third Tsuchikage''s concern. Because, when Cross Country was half kneeling on the ground, Master Ban''s long-lost voice slowly echoed in Cross Country''s mind, and he said to Cross Country, who was half kneeling in front of him: ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that you feel like one with the demons of the outsiders when you go off-road in Nara?¡± ¡°Looking at you now, I feel much better, because you look like you now¡± ¡°The me before!¡± Chapter 867： Troubles of the Golem ¡°The original you.¡± What Mr. Ban said obviously meant something else. He said that cross-country is like the original him, which alludes to the future destiny of cross-country, which will be controlled by the devil of the heretics! At the beginning, Madara''s lifespan was about to be exhausted. When there was no other way, Madara used the body of the Heretic Golem to fuse with himself, trying to use the vitality of the Heretic Golem to extend his life. In the end, there is no doubt that Master Ban was successful. Unfortunately, after successfully integrating the power of the Heretic Golem, Master Ban turned out to be a being controlled by the Heretic Golem. This was also the last time that Master Ban died in the hands of a cross-country. main reason. ??But this time, Cross Country swallowed the chakra of the four-tailed Sun Wukong and swallowed the chakra in Lao Zi''s body. It was actually designed by Ban Ye. This was something that Cross Country never expected. Moreover, after being designed by Madara this time, the cross-country body is filled with the power of the outsider demon, which is obviously slowly eroding the cross-country body. If off-road hadn''t used the spiritual energy in its own Yin Escape brand to repel the power of the outside golem, then off-road would have been controlled by the outside golem like Madara before. But it¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? First, how did Madara let the power of the heretic demon image invade the body of the four-tailed Sun Wukong? Failed to collect all the tailed beasts in the ninja world, the Ten-Tails still has not been resurrected, and the heretic demon is just the body of the Ten-Tails. Under such circumstances, there is no connection between the Outer Golem and the other tailed beasts. Then Madara can let the power of the Outer Golem invade into the body of the Four-Tailed Monkey King and integrate it into the Chakra of the Four-Tailed Monkey King. For off-roading, it is simply something that is unimaginable for off-roading. Second, what is the use of Banye letting the cross-country merge with the power of the outsider golem? Even if the off-road is controlled by the outside golem, when the off-road and the outside golem are integrated, the off-road can also slightly affect the will of the outside golem. Now being able to perfectly control the outside demon is a more useful thing for Madara. He wants to participate in the cross-country for no reason. Isn''t Madara afraid that cross-country will control the outside demon in the confrontation with the outside demon? Like, making him lose control of the Heretic Golem? ?Thirdly, Madara is now a member of the God of Death, and he wants to peek at the power of the heretic demon. Could it be that Madara has an intersection with the Sage of Six Paths, or Kaguya Otsutsuki? Silently thinking about what Ban Ye had done, Xue Chuang took a deep breath to stabilize the strange energy in his body. The power that invaded his body from the heretic demon was also successfully sealed in the Yin Escape Brand. The situation that Cross Country least wanted to see did not happen, that is to say, the power of the Outer Path Golem was not completely integrated with Cross Country. Therefore, there is no need for today''s Cross Country to be controlled by the Outer Path Golem like Madara did in the past. But The power of the heretic golem, the power of the God of Death, and the power of Madara¡¯s secret arts are all continuing to weaken the power of cross-country. The three forces come from different powerful beings. Cross-country is now equivalent to fighting against three strong men, and then competing with Madara in the ninja world. This situation is really unfavorable. If possible, Cross Country really hopes that the power of the God of Death will conflict with the power of the heretic golem, and be completely offset by his Yin Escape brand. However, thinking about the tragic death of the Death clone, Cross Country swallowed his saliva. For the time being, he still hopes that the power of the Death can peacefully coexist with the power of the heretic golem. ??But when Cross Country perfectly suppressed the power of the outsider demon, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he wanted to say something to Master Ban. However, without giving Cross Country a chance to speak, Madara just smiled casually and said to Cross Country: "Nara Cross Country, I really did not misjudge you. It is indeed better to use your power to suppress the power of the outside demon." But that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°You mean¡± "You never thought that I could merge with the power of the heretic demon? You need it" ¡°Is it just my ability to suppress the heretic demon?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Master Ban nodded and said, "Yes, what I need is your power to suppress the heretic demon." "Since I finally have a chance to talk, let me tell you my thoughts, so that you can know how stupid you are and how miserably you have failed." ¡°Nara Cross Country, the person I need to thank the most is you.¡± ¡°It was you who prevented me from facing my fate and dying miserably in the hands of Hei Jue, making wedding clothes for others.¡± "It''s you who allowed me to temporarily escape the control of Death. Even if Death still controls my soul, I now have the capital to trade with him." "but." ¡°The God of Death is very dangerous, and the guys from the Otsutsuki clan are even more dangerous.¡± "Since this is the case, then I will eliminate the possibility of Death regaining control of me, and also eliminate it." ¡°It¡¯s possible for that guy from the Otsutsuki clan to be resurrected!¡± As he said that, the image of Master Ban slowly emerged in Cross Country''s mind. At this moment, Ban Ye happened to be sitting in front of the outside demon statue. Just watching the scene in his mind, he realized that the outside demon statue behind Ban Ye seemed to have lost something. ?It feels like human beings have lost their souls and become walking zombies. When Cross Country caught some clue, Madara smiled arrogantly, pointed at the outside demon statue behind him, and said, "I knew it just by looking at your eyes, Nara Cross Country, you discovered the outside world." The Golem lost something. That''s right, I accomplished what the Six Paths Sage could not accomplish. According to the legend, the Six Paths Sage sealed the Ten Tails, which actually just deprived the Ten Tails of their power. Among the nine tailed beasts in the ninja world, the body of the ten tails was sealed on the moon by the Sage of Six Paths. " "But only a few people know that the Sage of Six Paths actually wanted to disperse the power of the ten-tailed body, that is, the power of the outside demon. Unfortunately, he did not have that ability, and when he failed to complete it, it happened to be completed by me. . I dispersed the power of the heretic demons and injected them into the bodies of the tailed beasts in the ninja world. Except for the two tailed beasts you devoured, all the tailed beasts now contain the power of the ten tails. The ten tails The power of the body!¡± "And the Heretic Golem has lost that part of its power. Now it is just a decoration and has no use. I used this method before to let you absorb the power of the Heretic Golem and at the same time suppress that part of the Heretic Demon. With the power of the Nara Cross-country Suppressor, do I still need to be afraid of the resurrection of that guy from the Otsutsuki clan?" ¡°Since there is no possibility of resurrection for that guy from the Otsutsuki clan, the God of Death is also unable to come to this world for the time being.¡± "So, as long as I can defeat you, Nara Cross Country, I will be the **** in the ninja world!" ¡°It won¡¯t be long before my strength reaches the level of the God of Death!¡± "The true "god" in the ninja world, Nara Cross Country, thank you for allowing me, a guy who has lost his dignity, to regain his dream!" "Ha ha ha ha!" As he said that, Master Ban¡¯s figure slowly disappeared from the mind of Cross Country amidst wild laughter. ??As for Cross Country, after Madara disappeared, he looked at the power of the heretic demon in his Yin Escape brand with a wry smile. ?Finding that he seemed to have fallen into Master Ban''s scheme, and fell into Master Ban''s trap step by step, Cross Country couldn''t help but take a deep breath, secretly thinking that he had indeed failed. It¡¯s just that when Xue Yu felt that the power of the heretic demon in the Yin Escape brand was vaguely echoing the original energy of Erwei Youlu The wry smile that raised at the corner of his mouth disappeared, and instead he raised a faint smile, thinking: "Madara, since you are so afraid of the power of the heretic demon, then I will let it reappear in the ninja world!" ¡°Two tails are traveling again, you are looking forward to resurrection.¡± ¡°Have you been looking forward to it for a long time?¡± Chapter 868： Paving the Road with Blood (Part 1) ¡°Master Ban, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You miscalculated!¡± ??Secretly thought to himself, Cross-country is to control the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, and suddenly transfer the power of the outer demon image in the body directly to the original power of Erwei Youli. At this moment, the method used by Cross Country was clearly the method used by Master Ban to completely destroy the outsider demon. Madara said that when he completely destroyed the Heretic Golem, he completely decomposed the power of the Heretic Golem and gave it to the eight tailed beasts in the ninja world. When Cross Country just heard Madara said this, he didn''t take it to heart. Until now when he discovered that the power of the Erwei Mata Brigade and the power of the outside demon image echoed each other, Cross Country suddenly thought of himself. How to deal with the power of heretic demons in the body. When Cross Country used the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand to wrap up the power of the Outer Path Golem, there was still a slight conflict with the Outer Path Golem''s power at first. However, when Erwei Youlu''s power and the Outer Path Golem When the power of the two is fully echoed together, there is no need for Cross-country to wrap it with the spiritual energy in his own Yin Escape brand. The power of the heretic demon is eager to go forward and merge with the power of the Erwei Brigade to regain his own power. body. Gradually, the power of the Outer Dao Golem and the power of the Erwei Brigade were perfectly integrated, and something shocking happened to everyone in the cross country. ?That is in the off-road Yin escape brand, which is the "pure land" mentioned by the second generation Hokage and the third generation Raikage. There, the power of the Heretic Golem and the original power of the Erwei Mata Brigade merged with each other. Cross Country could clearly see the original power of the Erwei Mata Brigade. As the power of the Outer Path Golem slowly merged, suddenly it was It transformed into the Yin Escape Brand and slowly floated in the air. As for the power of the heretic demon, it was slowly integrated and transformed into the body of Futa Mata, shaping the appearance of Futa Mata in the original Naruto novel. followed by. When the body of Erwei Mata and the Yin Escape brand were finally formed after consuming the original power of Erwei Mata and the power of the heretic demon image, Erwei Mataori, who was originally blind-eyed, raised his head. He looked directly at the cross-country in front of him, his eyes showing some agility at first, and then he hesitated for a moment before murmuring: ¡°Master, I am resurrected.¡± "Who are you." ?Pointing to Erwei Mata Brigade in front of him, Shijie slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Are you really Erwei Mata Brigade? But aren''t you dead?" ¡°I did die in the hands of my master, but the power of the Ten-Tails brought me back to life.¡± Taking a deep breath, Erweiyou Brigade undoubtedly called Cross Country his master only under forced circumstances. After all, off-roading is the guy who kills it. It is really difficult for Erweiyou Brigade to call off-roading its master now. However, the power of the outside demons is suppressed by the cross-country. The original power of the Erweiyou Brigade has long been integrated into the Yin Escape brand of the cross-country. ?Now, even though the Erwei Mata Brigade has been resurrected smoothly, with just the thought of going off-road, the Erwei Matata Brigade will return to its original appearance. Only with the will to go off-road can it survive. ??Off-road obviously knew about this, just to give face to the Erwei Brigade in front of him, so Alto didn''t say anything more. ?Then, after taking a deep breath, Erwei Mataru resigned himself to his fate in silence. Since there is no way to survive without cross-country, Erwei Mata Brigade is willing to give up his self-esteem in order to survive. Immediately in front of the cross-country, Erwei Mata Brigade behaved like a pet cat, squatting there and saying slowly: " As for the real reason for my resurrection, it may be the fusion of yin and yang. The original power of the tailed beast is originally a kind of yin escape, and the body of the ten tails, which is the body of the heretic demon, represents the yang escape. " "Master, the most terrifying thing about the Yin-Yang Escape Technique is that when perfectly fused together, it can create all things. For example, when the old guy from Six Paths created us, he first used the Yin-Yang Escape Technique and then combined it with the Ten-Tails Part of the power of the body of the heretic demon created us. Now, you use my original power and the power of the heretic demon to fuse with each other, which is naturally a bit of a mysterious combination of yin and yang. This is probably the main reason for my resurrection. " "Um." Listening to Erwei Brigade¡¯s description, Cross Country smiled and nodded. Not to mention anything else, if you can successfully solve the problem of the power of the outsider golem, the off-road results will be very good. ??Moreover, the second tail has been resurrected. It is now an off-road pet and can be used as a psychic beast. It undoubtedly makes off-roading feel very happy. There is nothing better than watching the original enemy surrender at his feet, so later on, Cross Country temporarily placed the Erwei You Brigade in the Yin Escape Brand, waiting to find Erwei You again when he had time. Let¡¯s talk about it. Immediately, his mental consciousness returned to his body, and he looked at Lao Zi who was trapped in front of him. Sure enough, he had calmed down a lot in the secret technique of shadow escape. There is no doubt that, as Master Ban said, Lao Zi''s role is actually to convey the power of the Heretic Golem to himself. As long as Master Ban''s purpose is achieved, it doesn''t matter whether he controls Lao Zi or not. However, this time Madara was able to use the outside demon to control the jinchuriki, which still sounded the alarm for cross-country. Therefore, Cross Country discussed with the Third Tsuchikage and said that they would temporarily gather all the Jinch¨±riki together and hand them over to Cross Country''s care. Because, the only person in the ninja world who can suppress all the Chuuriki is probably the cross-country known as the Shadow Master. Three days later, the jinchuriki of each ninja village gathered together. ??Except for the two-tailed jinch¨±riki in the original Naruto novel, and the three-tailed jinch¨±riki of Isoda, the jinch¨±riki in every ninja village are basically familiar faces. Needless to say among the jinchuriki, Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto are the two most special ones because they are the youngest. ?Especially Uzumaki Naruto, recently under the supervision of the Fourth Hokage, Uzumaki Kushina, is even more innocent than in the original Naruto. This is a child who grew up under the wings of his parents and took care of the light side. Zhou looked and looked again, and found that there was no familiar presence in the off-road area where he and others had gathered. After holding it in for a long time, the innocent Uzumaki Naruto suddenly came forward and quietly asked the off-road area: ¡°Senior brother off-road, are we gathering here to hold a party?¡± ¡°But why.¡± ¡°Father and mother are not here?¡± Although Uzumaki Naruto spoke in a low voice, all the Chuuriki present were basically strong men at the pinnacle of the ninja world. Listening to Uzumaki Naruto''s childish words, he remembered the fact that everyone was a Jinchuriki. Naturally, he smiled disdainfully at Uzumaki Naruto. Only Gaara. As a disciple of cross-country, he may be the only one who can understand why Uzumaki Naruto is so naive. Therefore, without waiting for Cross Country''s answer, Gaara silently walked up to Uzumaki Naruto. Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto had some contact a long time ago, so during this contact, the two children There is also no feeling of unfamiliarity at all. Even when Cross Country watched Gaara walk up to Uzumaki Naruto, he discovered... Gaara actually stepped forward and knocked Uzumaki Naruto on the head, and then said calmly: "Naruto, don''t talk about those boring things. Master treats you as staying here, so just stay here. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Chapter 869： Paving the Road with Blood (Part 2) ¡°Oh! I know, Gaara!¡± ¡°Why do you want to hit me on the head?¡± Different from the original Naruto novel, Uzumaki Naruto in front of Cross Country is afraid of Gaara. What is the reason? It may be because Gaara is much more mature than Uzumaki Naruto. ??And in terms of strength, Gaara can also crush Uzumaki Naruto, although compared with the current Uzumaki Naruto and the original Naruto, the Uzumaki Naruto in the cross-country must be stronger. However, Gaara is now trained in cross-country and has become an elite jounin at a young age. In terms of controlling the Ichibi Shukaku, Gaara is much stronger than in the original Naruto novel, so Only when the young Gaara is with the other jinch¨±riki, the cross-country feels more harmonious. ?Only Uzumaki Naruto, if it weren''t for the nine-tailed demon fox in his body, Cross Country would really not know what Uzumaki Naruto was here for. In the place where the cross-country and jinchuriki are located, apart from the jinchuriki, there are only Kimimaro, Shiro, these cross-country disciples, plus Uzumaki Kushina, who stayed here because they have to take care of Uzumaki Naruto. . The rest of the ninjas are currently on the battlefield, and when the cross-country and jinch¨±riki stay together, they are also paying attention to the situation in the ninja world with Kagura''s inner eye. Especially a few days later, when Cross Country knew that the Fourth Ninja War in the Ninja World was about to begin under the leadership of the Fourth Hokage, the Fourth Raikage, and the Third Tsuchikage, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly. With his eyes, he carefully perceived the situation in the Kingdom of Kawa with Kagura''s inner eyes. Kagura''s inner eye''s attention slowly fell on Terumi Mei, the Fifth Mizukage. Realizing that the Fourth Hokage had indeed sent Terumi Mei to take the lead, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he saw Terumi Mei leading the ninjas of Konoha Village and rushing towards the territory of Kawa no Kuni. In the land of fire! This also foreshadows The war has finally begun! However, as early as when the Fourth Hokage moved the main power of Konoha Village to the Country of Waves, the current Country of Fire was completely controlled by Madara. Therefore, even if Terumi Mei is leading the ninja troops of Konoha Village, it will be difficult for Terumi Meditation to invade the Fire Nation. However, as long as he can successfully break through the Fire Nation''s defense line, Terumi Mei will It''s like winning, so saying less can restore some of Terumi Mei''s confidence! As for who the enemy Terumi Mei will face, everyone was very surprised when they found out about it. Because, Terumi Mei¡¯s enemy is Shiro Zetsu! Haku Zetsu possesses the aura of a tailed beast! Off-Road is unclear as to what method Madara used to resurrect White Zetsu. Whether he relied on the power of the first Hokage or the power of the outsider golem is a mystery. However, when he felt the aura of the tailed beasts from the bodies of those White Zetsus, Cross Country felt something was a little bit bad. After all, if the White Zetsu''s body is filled with the aura of the tailed beast, it is very likely that each of these White Zetsu can be used as a jinchuriki. ?If this is really the case, then what is the use of the Fourth Hokage and others leading the ninja coalition? ??In the end, ordinary ninjas will inevitably die in the hands of White Zetsu. Only shadow-level experts can fight against White Zetsu with the aura of a tailed beast! Sure enough, as expected, Terumi Mei led the ninjas of Konoha Village to attack. After encountering a sniper attack from White Zetsu, they gained a tragic victory! Why is it said to be a tragic victory? Because, the Konohagakure ninja troops led by Mei Terumi have at least three ninja troops. On the contrary, the White Zetsu troops on Madara''s side only had the number of ninja troops at most. After the war, the White Zetsu troops were completely wiped out, but Terumi Mei''s Konohagakure ninja troops also suffered heavy casualties. When an individual goes to the battlefield, at most two or three people can survive. Such a number of casualties not only exceeded Terumi Mei''s imagination, but also exceeded the imagination of the Fourth Hokage. However, in war, no one will pity the dead. They are all heroes on the battlefield. At the same time, when the fourth generation Raikage and the third generation Tsuchikage saw how terrifying the combat power of the White Zetsu troops was, they understood even more how terrifying Madara was. But to deal with Bai Zetsu''s troops, we still need to think of some ways. Otherwise, if we simply pave the way with blood, how many ninja lives will it take to die with the almost unlimited production of Bai Zetsu? Because of this, in the second day of the battle, Mei Terumi led the ninja troops from Suna Ninja Village into battle, and most of the time they were fighting with Bai Zetsu''s troops. But the number of Bai Jue troops was just like what Cross Country had imagined. Just one day later, the number had increased a lot. Therefore, when Terumi Mei led the Suna Ninja Village ninja troops to fight, they also achieved a tragic victory, but the casualties of the Suna Ninja Village ninjas this time were obviously less than last time. The deaths of those Konoha Village ninjas and Suna Ninja Village ninjas were not without some gain. ??In addition to wiping out White Zetsu''s troops twice, those Konoha Village ninjas and Suna Ninja Village ninjas who died in battle also exchanged their lives for a lot of information. No, the war had just ended. Terumi Mei''s injuries didn''t even have time to go to the medical ninja camp for treatment. Off-road uncle Shikaku summoned everyone and said slowly: "The ninja troops under Uchiha Madara are very strange. , everyone must have discovered it. According to the information brought to me by Cross Country, the name of the guy controlled by Uchiha Madara is White Zetsu. What is recorded in the Cross Country information is that it is a clone created by Uchiha Madara using the cells of the first generation Hokage. people." "The vitality of these white Zetsu is very tenacious, they have the ability to imitate, and they also have the ability to perform certain wood escape ninjutsu. After two days of fighting, everyone must have discovered that these white Zetsu even have some of the abilities of jinch¨±riki. This This is also the reason why Lord Mizukage fought against Uchiha Madara¡¯s troops twice and suffered heavy casualties each time.¡± ¡°Shikaku, there¡¯s no need to say any more nonsense.¡± Listening to Shikaku''s analysis, the Fourth Raikage frowned, then looked at Terumi Mei, and said solemnly: "If it were me, I might not be able to do better than the Mizukage. During today''s battle, I We all saw it. If it hadn''t been for Mizukage, there would have been more ninja casualties in Suna Ninja Village. Kazekage, you should really thank Mizukage." ¡°The Raikage is right.¡± nodded, and the Fourth Kazekage said: "Mizukage, thank you very much." "unnecessary." With a faint smile on her lips, Mei Terumi was obviously in a much better mood after being recognized by the Fourth Raikage and the Fourth Kazekage. Immediately, Terumi Mei''s eyes slowly fell on Shikaku, and said calmly: "It''s better to listen to Mr. Shikaku and finish analyzing the enemy''s intelligence first." ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Shikaku, why did you say so much?¡± ¡°Is it because you see through the shortcomings of those guys named Bai Ze?¡± Chapter 870： Paving the Road with Blood (Part 2) ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If we fight against Uchiha Madara¡¯s White Zetsu troops tomorrow, I hope to have the Fourth Kazekage lead the Suna Ninja Village¡¯s puppet master troops to fight.¡± A confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Even in front of the Five Shadows, the cross-country uncle Shikaku''s brightness could not be concealed. This was the advantage of using intelligence to fight. Because whether those present are the third Tsuchikage, the fourth Raikage, the fourth Kazekage, the fifth Mizukage Terumi Mei, or the cross-country master the Fourth Hokage, they often cannot analyze the battlefield situation so thoroughly when fighting. , so it is inevitable to fall into Madara¡¯s rhythm when fighting. Instead, it¡¯s Shikaku. No matter how many people died on the battlefield or how much blood was stained, Shikaku analyzed all situations with a calm mind. Even in cross-country situation analysis, it cannot be said to be better than Shikaku, so there is no doubt that the brain of the Ninja Alliance is Uncle Shikaku of cross-country. And when Shikaku raised that confident smile and spoke in a determined tone, no matter it was Mei Terumi, the Fourth Kazekage, the Fourth Raikage, or the Third Tsuchikage, they all felt convinced, and suddenly Let these shadow-level powerhouses understand that the Nara clan is not only powerful with the shadow mage, but Nara Shikaku, the uncle of the shadow mage, is even more powerful. However, the Fourth Kazekage listened to Shikaku''s words, but he didn''t understand. With his eyebrows raised slightly, the Fourth Kazekage asked: "Shikaku, the Mizukage and Uchiha Madara''s White Zetsu troops have fought twice. Isn''t she the candidate to fight? Why do you want me to go into battle?" "Master Kazekage, please wait patiently. I will explain the situation in detail." Taking a deep breath, Lu Jiu said slowly: "There are three reasons. I''ll start with the first reason." "First, when Master Mizukage fought against Uchiha Madara''s White Zetsu troops, I found that the White Zetsu troops had a very interesting characteristic. That characteristic was like the puppet master of Suna Ninja Village, a puppet master. If you control too many puppets, the strength of each puppet will inevitably be weakened. On the contrary, the fewer puppets you control, the more powerful the puppets controlled by the puppet master will be, and the White Zetsu troops under the control of Uchiha Madara are just right. That''s it." ¡°So I say that the puppet master unit in Sand Ninja Village is the best choice if we want to face the enemy.¡± "After all, puppets can be remanufactured, but people cannot be resurrected after death. If we can use the puppet master troops from Sand Ninja Village to fight against the White Zetsu troops, we will undoubtedly be able to delay the White Zetsu troops. I hope you, Kazekage-sama, What they are doing is to use the puppet master troops from Sand Ninja Village to delay the White Zetsu troops." ¡°Wait until the puppet master troops led by you, Kazekage-sama, successfully delay the White Zetsu troops.¡± ¡°Lord Tsuchikage, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Listening to Shikaku''s words, the Third Tsuchikage slowly stood up and asked, "Are you planning to use Dust Escape?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Still wearing that confident smile, Shikaku nodded and said: "The second characteristic of the White Zetsu troops is that their offensive ability is particularly strong. If we compete with them in attack, then in the ninja world unless we are here Otherwise, no ninja force can be their opponent. However, in terms of defense, the defense capabilities of the White Zetsu force are very poor. If Lord Tsuchikage can use large-scale dust escape, only the Kazekage will be able to defeat them. The puppet master army led by the Lord can delay the footsteps of those White Zetsu troops, so when the puppets are fighting with the White Zetsu troops, Master Tsuchikage, you will definitely be able to harvest a White Zetsu army by using Dust Release!" ¡°Finally, Bai Jue¡¯s troops have another weakness, which Cross Country told me.¡± Almost when Shikaku said this, the pupils of the five shadows present tightened slightly, showing a look of shock. Why? Because at this moment, cross-country is not on the battlefield. ??However, cross-country without being on the battlefield can actually reveal some of the weaknesses of Jue''s troops, which is simply beyond Wuying''s imagination. On the contrary, Shikaku, after obtaining information about the White Zetsu troops from Cross Country, was already fully confident that he could destroy the White Zetsu troops without any damage! Immediately, his eyes slowly fell on Haiyi from the intelligence department. Shikaku smiled and said: "The third weakness of the White Zetsu Force is that Cross Country told me. Everyone knows that Cross Country is the secret of Yin Escape." He is a master of martial arts, so I believe no one can disbelieve what he said. In Cross Country''s perception, he knows that Bai Zetsu is controlled by Uchiha Madara and uses mental energy to control the battle. They have the same weakness as a puppet master. The more their numbers are, the more energy Madara Uchiha will have to spread." "It is also because of this that we need to control the number of White Zetsu so that Uchiha Madara cannot distract himself from Lord Tsuchikage''s dust escape offensive. However, I believe that everyone who is doing this knows how terrifying Uchiha Madara is, so when fighting with When the Bai Jue troops fight, Haiyi, you people from the mountain clan will be our secret weapons." ¡°Before Lord Tsuchikage is ready to escape, you, the Yamazaka clan, need to assemble ninja troops and jointly use the secret techniques of the Yamazaka clan to temporarily cut off the communication between Uchiha Madara and the White Zetsu troops.¡± ¡°Only in this way can we successfully deal with Bai Jue¡¯s troops, and in this battle, your mountain clan plays a very important role, I think.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± I have heard Lu Jiu say this. If Haiyi said something problematic, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face of the mountain clan? Furthermore. Off-road is not here. The mountain clan is one of the few families who are proficient in the secret art of Yin Escape. Therefore, the responsibility of the mountain clan must be fulfilled. Haiyi listened to Lu Jiu finish what he said, and he also didn¡¯t say much, just Just nodded vigorously. After discussing how to deal with the White Zetsu troops, the four brutal battles continued. The confrontation between the ninja coalition and the White Zetsu troops was staged every day in the Land of Fire. How did it end up in the Land of Fire? The reason is that Shikaku''s strategy was successful. With the cooperation of the Yamazaka clan, the third Tsuchikage, and the fourth Kazekage who led the Suna Ninja Village puppet master army, Madara''s White Zetsu troops were wiped out three times in a row by the ninja coalition. So much that the ninja coalition finally invaded the territory of the Fire Country. When they first invaded the Land of Fire, the morale of the ninja coalition was obviously very high. ?First experienced a brutal battle paved with blood, and then under Shikaku''s plan, he invaded the territory of the Fire Country with almost no injuries, and temporarily defeated Madara, which was the almost perfect opening of the four battles. ?However, everyone knows how many heroes died on the battlefield after this almost perfect unveiling. Moreover, when the battle within the Country of Fire lasted for a month, and gradually the White Zetsu troops were no longer visible on the battlefield, almost all the ninjas in the Ninja Alliance knew one thing, that is, the short-term Tranquility is the calm before the storm. ?Following the problem of the White Zetsu troops, Madara, who started the fourth war, must... Let the blood of the members of the Ninja Alliance be spread on the battlefield ground again! Because the enemy the Ninja Alliance has to face is none other than Uchiha Madara! Chapter 871： Mutual growth and mutual restraint (Part 1) ¡°Days without sunshine were a bit unaccustomed to me at first, but now I¡¯m getting used to them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really getting used to it.¡± Looking at the sun shrouded in the secret technique of Shadow Escape on the horizon, Cross Country raised a faint smile, because his most important task at this time was to look after the Jinch¨±riki in the ninja world, so the ninja world was facing a large-scale war. When traveling, cross-country is equivalent to resting and practicing to improve yourself. ??In addition to using Kagura''s inner eye to perceive the war situation and find strategies to deal with Madara when the war breaks out, it goes without saying that the more time he spends cross-country, that is, he is practicing and improving himself. As for the remaining time, there was no need for Cross Country to go and see the jinch¨±riki. Instead, he used his Yang Escape secret technique to treat the more seriously injured ninjas in the ninja alliance. That¡¯s right. Today''s off-roaders are simply like logistics personnel, sharing the tasks of the medical ninja troops. Although Tsunade-hime led the medical ninja troops from various ninja villages on the front line to treat the wounded of the ninja coalition, the scale of the war was too great, and there were countless wounded, making Tsunade-hime extremely busy. Not open to trade. Moreover, there are some seriously injured wounded who can only be treated with life energy converted from body energy through cross-country use. Otherwise, those wounded will inevitably die miserably in this battle. In the previous battle with the White Zetsu troops, Madara''s White Zetsu troops were not afraid of being consumed at all. On the contrary, for the ninja coalition, every ninja was the main fighting force. Therefore, he did not hesitate to consume his own strength to treat the wounded in the Ninja Alliance who needed rescue. While consuming his own strength, Cross Country naturally gained some benefits, that is, his attainments in life energy became more sophisticated. Because there has been no fighting recently, I can feel a little more relaxed when I go off-road today. ?However, just as Off-Road was enjoying a wonderful leisure time, Gaara''s figure suddenly appeared slowly beside Off-Road, making the smile on the corner of Off-Road''s mouth become a little more intense. ¡°Gaara, I have been practicing very hard recently, and I haven¡¯t seen you much.¡± "You dragged Naruto to practice together. Didn''t Master Kushina tell you?" "Kushina-sama said that she is very happy to have Naruto with me." Silently walking to the side of the cross country and sitting down, Gaara said calmly: "However, I can see that Lord Kushina is in a very low mood, maybe because of the war. Master, how long do you think the war will last? I can''t see you. Although I can adapt to sunny days, it¡¯s just because I can¡¯t see the sun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the sunshine now, Shukaku.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to the sunshine!¡± Well, your relationship with Shukaku is very good now! Knowing that the relationship between Gaara and Ichibi Shukaku is getting better and better, Cross Country is very pleased that Gaara can establish a friendship with the tailed beast, because the friendship between the jinchuriki and the tailed beast is the right way, and it is the only way to make the best use of the jinch¨±riki. The key to true power. For example, Lao Zi from Iwa Ninja Village. Although Lao Zi is one of the strongest jinch¨±riki today, Cross Country knows that his cultivation path is wrong, so he is not optimistic about Lao Zi''s practice at all. The strongest Jinch¨±riki in the future will definitely be Naruto Uzumaki or one of Gaara in cross-country. When talking about war, cross-country people can¡¯t help but sigh. Obviously, using Kagura''s inner eye to observe Madara''s movements, he knew that the darkness before dawn was coming. The White Zetsu troops are just like the off-road feeling, and they are a test for Master Madara. If the ninja coalition cannot even deal with the White Zetsu troops that are easy to deal with, then there is no need for Master Madara to send his real troops. Confronted with the cross-country ninja coalition. In the next round of confrontation, relying on the perception of Kagura''s inner eye, and Madara''s intention to keep it secret at all, Cross Country already knew that the target of the ninja coalition''s confrontation was the ninja of Mist Ninja Village. certainly. ??The ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village are not ordinary Mist Ninja Village ninjas, but the Mist Ninja Village ninjas who have immortality under the power of the God of Death and are like a "plague". ??The Ninja Alliance wants to solve the ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village, those minions of the God of Death, and now the troops under Madara''s command. There are three problems. First, it is the immortality of those ninjas from Mist Ninja Village. With the immortal body in hand, unless every ninja in the Mist Ninja Village is sealed, those Ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village will be immortal, even if they go cross-country and use the ability of the Hungry Ghost Path to deal with them None of them could completely eliminate them with the power of the Hungry Ghost Path. But when it comes to using sealing techniques, even if there are people who are proficient in sealing techniques in the Ninja Alliance, can they be more numerous than the original ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village? What''s more, the ninja coalition is at least a few ninjas who are proficient in sealing techniques, and they can only seal a ninja from Mist Ninja Village under Madara. Under such circumstances, Cross Country feels that he and Uzumaki Kushina are about to go to the battlefield. After all, if Cross Country can cooperate with Uzumaki Kushina, he can still restrain Madara''s Mist Ninja Village ninja troops a little. Second, let¡¯s talk about a very unique ability that the ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village have under the control of the God of Death. That kind of ability is like a "plague", more like a "virus". As long as the ninja is injured by those Mist Ninja Village ninjas, they will definitely become the same existence as those Mist Ninja Village ninjas, become the minions of the God of Death, and become... A ninja under Lord Cheng Madara. This means that the cross-country ninja coalition cannot even be injured when they compete with those Mist Ninja Village ninjas. ??In case of injuries, the strategy required for off-roading is to humanely destroy the injured ninjas on your own side. ??It is also because of this that Off-Road is the second terrorist force that is worried that the ninja coalition will not be able to defeat Madara, a force composed of former ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village! Third, there is the supplementary issue of those ninjas from Mist Ninja Village. You must know that not only the Mist Ninja Village fell into the hands of the God of Death, but also the Kingdom of Water completely fell into the hands of the God of Death. If the cross-country ninja coalition only has to face the previous ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village, after feeling the original number of ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village, the cross-country feels that they are still sure to suppress Madara on the battlefield. However, when Cross Country learned that Madara could use the Water Kingdom civilians who had become minions of the God of Death to train them to quickly become members of the ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village, even Cross Country couldn''t help but worry about the situation of the ninja coalition. So, when Gaara mentioned the war, Cross Country took a deep breath, no longer thinking about taking a break, and said calmly to Gaara in front of him: ¡°I wanted to secretly relax myself, Gaara, but it¡¯s your fault, the master is going to be busy again.¡± "Okay, you go find Naruto to practice. Master, I have some very important things to deal with." ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time to spend with you, Gaara!¡± After saying that, the off-road figure disappeared in front of Gaara. When Cross Country left in a hurry, he obviously failed to notice that after he left, Gaara had no intention of leaving at all. Instead, when Cross Country left, he looked at Cross Country''s back and murmured. said: ¡°Master, I have great hope.¡± ¡°I can help you!¡± Chapter 872： Mutual growth and mutual restraint (middle) In the eyes of others, Cross Country is the most leisurely existence in the Ninja Alliance. After all, in addition to treating the wounded every day, Cross Country is busy with self-improvement! However, only Gaara and a few others know that the busiest thing in the Ninja Alliance is cross-country. Even when practicing every day, you need to pay attention to the war situation with Kagura''s mind. Outsiders have no way of imagining how much that part of the consumption is. So, Gaara at this time sincerely wants to help cross-country, but unfortunately he is too weak now. A jounin-level ninja may have been a more important combat force in previous ninja battles, but in this fourth battle, he was just like cannon fodder. The real BOSS still hasn''t appeared on the stage, but the jounin-level ninjas have some stage to perform. When Cross Country and Madara are really ready to have a decisive battle, let alone the jounin-level ninjas, even the shadow-level strong ones They are all like cannon fodder on the battlefield. This is something that both Cross Country and Madara can be sure of. ??And Gaara can''t help cross-country for the time being, so he can only practice silently. Immediately, Gaara went to find Uzumaki Naruto to work hard. All Gaara thought about was to help his master as soon as possible. Naturally, he did not slack off at all when practicing. ??On the contrary, it is Uzumaki Naruto. He is a little different from the original Naruto. Maybe it was because he encountered off-roading while growing up, so it was more smooth sailing. At this time, he had even forgotten the dream of being a Hokage. All he could think about was how to accompany his parents and live happily. As for off-roading, he must not have the time to pay attention to Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto''s situation. ?Using the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, he directly locked onto Shikaku''s spiritual energy aura. Using the Shadow Instant Technique, Cross Country came to Shikaku in an instant. On the contrary, Shikaku suddenly found that Cross Country appeared in front of him. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said in a daze: "Off Road, why are you here?" ¡°Well, there are some important things to discuss.¡± Taking a deep breath, Cross Country was in front of Shikaku. Naturally, there was no need to step aside. He went straight to the topic and said: "Uncle Shikaku, I know what Uchiha Madara''s next move will be, and I also know the troops under Uchiha Madara''s command. Who is the real main force? This time I am here to explain that the troops under Uchiha Madara are very strange. If our ninja coalition directly rushes to fight with them, the consequences will be very tragic. " ¡°The specific situation is like this¡± Speaking, Xue Xue told Shikaku in front of him everything he knew about the situation. After hearing what Cross Country said, Lu Jiu also frowned and murmured: "Xiao Cross, if what you said is true, then we are really in trouble." "I''d better tell Minato, Raikage, Tsuchikage, Mizukage, and Kazekage about your coming first." "Just wait for me here for a few minutes, and I will summon them soon." As soon as Shikaku finished speaking, Xue Yue just nodded silently. However, when Cross Country was waiting for Shikaku, the Fourth Hokage and others, he suddenly sensed a strange aura, and slowly appeared in the camp of the ninja coalition. A hint of indifference appeared on the corner of Cross Country''s mouth. smiled and murmured: ¡°Master Ban, it seems that you know that I am coming, so you are not going to give me time to rest, are you?¡± "Well!" "Let me see if your undead army is as powerful as I imagined!" ??Speaking, Cross Country once again used the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand to lock on those strange auras, and immediately used the Shadow Instant technique without any hesitation. When Cross Country successfully arrived in front of the intruders, a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Cross Country discovered that Master Madara was so stingy and only sent three ninjas from Mist Ninja Village. ?However, if you carefully observe the three Mist Ninja Village ninjas, you will find that the strength of the three Mist Ninja Village ninjas is not very average. Because, these three ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village are all shadow-level experts. If Cross Country hadn''t come, with the immortal body and Madara''s control, these three shadow-level experts from the Mist Ninja Village would be very powerful. It may cause big trouble for the Ninja Alliance. Even if the Five Shadows gather together, whether they can be successfully solved is a problem. ??On the contrary, it is cross-country. The shadow mage from the ninja world comes in person to deal with the three shadow-level powerhouses from the Mist Ninja Village. Isn''t it easy to capture them? Therefore, when his eyes were locked on the three shadow-level strong men of the Mist Ninja Village, the shadow of a shadow-level strong man of the Mist Ninja Village slowly emerged. Cross-country was the first time when the figure emerged. The secret technique of Shadow Escape was cast! ¡°Shadow Suture!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, the shadow under the feet of the shadow-level strongman from the Mist Ninja Village who was locked by the Shadow Suture Technique by Cross Country was suddenly transformed into a Shadow Suture Technique and wrapped around his body under the control of Cross Country. Needless to say, when Cross Country used the shadow suture technique to personally imprison the shadow-level strongman of the Mist Ninja Village, the three shadow-level strongmen of the Mist Ninja Village sent by Madara had not yet exerted their strength. Astonishingly, they had just sneaked in While at the ninja alliance camp, one of them was directly killed off-road. ??However, it is not that simple to solve the problem of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level experts. ??Because when Madara saw the sudden appearance of Cross Country and killed a shadow-level strongman from the Mist Ninja Village, the other two Kage-level strongmen from the Mist Ninja Village started to be on guard. But even if you are on guard, there is still nothing you can do to make up for the gap in strength, right? In this case ¡°Bang!¡± With his palms slapping on the ground, Cross Country suddenly cast the S-level forbidden technique Shadow Realm Arrival in the Shadow Escape Flow when the other two shadow-level warriors from the Mist Ninja Village were on alert. By the time the dark shadow of the Shadow Realm slowly enveloped him, Cross Country was already confident that he could deal with the other two shadow-level warriors from the Mist Ninja Village. However, what Xuexiu never expected was that the black shadow descending from the shadow world came and was about to imprison the other two shadow-level experts of Mist Ninja Village. The shadow-level expert suddenly burst out the chakra in his body. Following The imprisoned Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert was like a black hole. While being imprisoned by the cross-country shadow stitching technique, he slowly absorbed all the black shadows shrouded by the cross-country cast Shadow Realm into his own. Inside the body! "Um?" ¡°The reason for giving up a shadow-level strongman sent here is¡± ¡°Can you completely restrain my secret technique of shadow escape?¡± "You can abandon one of your subordinates in time, Mr. Ban. I am saying that it is better that you are rich and wealthy, or that you have more people and bully others with fewer people?" Chapter 873： Mutual growth and mutual restraint (Part 2) To say that Mr. Ban is rich and powerful, of course it means that Mr. Ban doesn¡¯t even take the subordinates of a shadow-level powerhouse seriously. It is said that Mr. Ban is bullied by the many people and the small ones. ?It is obvious that Master Madara is using three shadow-level strongmen from the Mist Ninja Village to bully Cross Country just by himself. However, the secret technique of Shadow Escape cannot be used, and there are other secret techniques of off-roading that cannot be used. Therefore, when Madara gave up a shadow-level strongman from Mist Ninja Village and specifically used that shadow-level strongman from Mist Ninja Village to devour the secret technique of Shadow Escape from Cross Country, Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and it was surprising that he was pedaling "Moonstep" came to the second Mist Ninja Village Shadow level powerhouse! ¡°Bengquan!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Attacking with the "Moon Step", the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert didn''t have the speed to compete with the cross-country, so naturally he couldn''t resist the "collapse fist" of the cross-country. When the cross-country invasion came, without any hesitation, a "collapse fist" landed on the chest of the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert. The strong force shocked the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert. The victim''s chest was directly shattered, but then a weirder scene appeared in front of him. If an ordinary ninja suffers such a serious injury, unless he is a relatively talented cross-country expert who can use the body energy in his body to directly convert it into life energy for repair, he can survive such a horrific injury. On the contrary, the entire chest of the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert in front of Yue Yue had clearly collapsed. Cross Country could even see what the scene behind him was like by following the Mist Ninja Village Shadow level expert''s chest. But that The Kage-level powerhouse of the Mist Ninja Village just didn''t die. Even though there was such a hole in the chest, the shadow-level strongman from the Mist Ninja Village still had to step forward and hug the off-road, thinking of limiting his ability to move. pity. ??Just when the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level powerhouse rushed over, the off-road figure turned into a wisp of breeze. There is no doubt that it is the ¡°elementation¡± of off-roading. ??Moreover, now he is not only proficient in the secret art of wind escape, but also the secret art of cross-country fire escape, earth escape, water escape and thunder escape. It is also because of this that when Cross Country first turned into a wisp of breeze and avoided the bear hug of the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert, suddenly the wisp of breeze that Cross Country turned into turned into a scorching flame, suddenly shrouding the surrounding area. It didn''t take long for the burnt smell of the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert to reach Yuki''s nose. Unfortunately. This kind of injury still failed to kill the shadow-level strongman from the Mist Ninja Village. Even though the cross-country fire escape "Elementalization" was used, the shadow-level strongman from the Mist Ninja Village was burned to ashes, but the ashes They are still able to reorganize themselves in just a few seconds. This is undoubtedly the immortality bestowed by the God of Death to these Mist Ninja Village Kage-level powerhouses. ¡°It¡¯s really tricky.¡± "but." ¡°I think I can try that secret technique!¡± ??Finding that the shadow-level strongman of the Mist Ninja Village in front of him was turned into ashes under the protection of the God of Death, he couldn''t kill him. Instead of getting angry, he smiled instead, and instead prepared to test his ninjutsu skills. Immediately, while Cross Country used "Moon Step" to widen the distance, the two shadow-level strongmen from the Mist Ninja Village in front of him were about to attack. Suddenly, the two shadow-level strongmen from the Mist Ninja Village appeared in front of him. In front of him, there was a mark of a secret technique, and Madara, who was controlling the two Mist Ninja Village Kage-level experts, was slightly stunned. ¡°The method of forming the seal is.¡± ¡°Chen Escape?¡± That¡¯s right! ? Master Ban is well-informed. He said that the cross-country seal formation method is the Chen escape seal formation method, and there is no way to make mistakes. And the secret technique used for off-roading, is it really dust escape? Obviously, it must be Chen Eun! When Cross Country obtained the "Heavenly Jealousy" level of fire escape and earth escape from the Third Hokage, Cross Country wanted to try whether he could use the five elements escape technique to simulate the ice escape of the Minazuki clan. , the Wood Release of the first Hokage, the Dust Release that both the Third Tsuchikage and the Second Hokage can master, such blood succession limits may lead to the elimination of blood succession. In the original Naruto novel, it is naturally impossible to use escape techniques to imitate the limits of blood successors, or to eliminate blood successors. After all, in the original Naruto novel, no one can say that they can rely on their own Five Elements Escape Technique to imitate the blood successor limit, or eliminate the blood successor. ??On the contrary, it is cross-country. When practicing hard, he used his attainments in the Five Elements Escape Technique to begin to imitate the limits of various blood inheritances and eliminate various blood inheritances. After many failures, even though Cross Country failed to master Dust Release as perfectly as the Third Tsuchikage, it was still enough to deal with the two Mist Ninja Murakage-level powerhouses in front of him! Following ¡°Boom!¡± The dazzling light flashed away. When Cross Country successfully completed the use of Dust Release, a nearly transparent light enveloped the two Mist Ninja Village shadow-level powerhouses. Immediately, the two Mist Ninja Village Under the illumination of the light, the body of the shadow-level expert began to crack inch by inch, and then turned into fly ash in just a few seconds. ?That is the off-road dust escape. ?Different from the dust escape of the second and third generation Tsuchikage, their dust escape has a form, while the off-road dust escape is completely cast in the form of light. As to what the difference is between the two, I can only say that the off-road Dust Escape is even more difficult to guard against! Then, when Cross Country used the dust escape secret technique that he had just mastered, and successfully decomposed the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow level experts in front of him into atomic forms, Cross Country never thought about using dust escape himself. Really Able to deal with the two Mist Ninja village shadow level experts in front of them and break the protection given to them by the God of Death. Off-road was just thinking that the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level experts had turned into atoms. Would it take some effort to restore the protection of the God of Death? ?But Cross Country never expected that his use of Dust Escape would actually allow him to obtain a way to restrain the God of Death''s protection. That was when Cross Country had just used Dust Release to break down the bodies of the two Kage-level strongmen in the Mist Ninja Village into atoms. He used Kagura''s inner eye to pay attention to the spiritual energy aura of the two Kage-level strongmen, and found that they were indeed in Under the protection of the God of Death, when his body began to gradually recover, Cross Country first showed an expression of "Sure enough," and then looked at the slowly recovering bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow level experts. Cross Country was keen. It was discovered that the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level experts actually contained Contains the same death energy as in your own body! ¡°Death energy!¡± ¡°Could it be that the Shinigami¡¯s Sanctuary uses the Shinigami¡¯s energy to infinitely resurrect these Mist Ninja Village ninjas who should have been killed?¡± ¡°If this is the case, then it must be based on the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint¡± "Can I use the Death God energy sealed in the Yin Escape Brand to restrain these Mist Ninja Village ninjas who are protected by the God of Death?" Chapter 874： Useful for traveling again A way to solve the problem of Death''s protection suddenly came into his mind. Without any hesitation, he directly controlled the Death''s energy in the Yin Escape Brand. On weekdays, the Death Energy held by the Death God appears to be relatively well-behaved within the seal of the Off-Road Yin Escape Brand. In addition to spending a certain amount of spiritual energy to suppress the Death Energy, Off-Road basically does not need to pay attention to the Death Energy. There is no need to fear the backlash of the death energy. However, I don''t know why at this time, just by manipulating the death energy to escape the suppression of the Yin Escape Brand, the death energy held by the death suddenly became violent. Such a situation naturally made Cross Country narrow his eyes slightly. When he was observing the violent death energy, Cross Country couldn''t help but secretly thought: ¡°The God of Death is really powerful.¡± "When suppressed in the Yin Escape Brand, the Death God''s energy is equivalent to being in another time and space, in my domain, so it is impossible for the Death God to take back this part of his power." "On the contrary, now, when the Death God''s energy has just escaped from the Yin escape brand and returned to the ninja world, the Death God can control his own Death God energy from a world away. This kind of control ability is really terrifying!" ?Huttered secretly, Cross Country took a deep breath, and then used double the spiritual energy to suppress the controlled death energy. Not to mention, when off-road used double the spiritual energy to suppress the controlled Death energy, the Death energy controlled by Death from a distance became much docile. followed by. ? ? Slowly manipulated that part of the Death God energy, and after approaching the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level powerhouses, their bodies were completely shattered, and the Death God energy could be vaguely sensed in their bodies. A wonderful thing happened suddenly in front of Cross Country. ?Originally, Cross Country thought that the death energy in his own Yin Escape brand could compete with the death energy in the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow level experts. However, when he saw the abnormality happening in front of him, Cross Country knew that he was wrong. The two kinds of death energy were not the principle of mutual reinforcement at all, but the principle of mutual attraction. The death energy in the cross-country Yin Escape brand had just escaped from the suppression of the Yin Escape brand, and slowly approached under the suppression of the cross-country. After the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level powerhouses were shattered, the death that could be vaguely sensed by the cross-country Energy, and immediately the two streams of Death energy merged together instantly. The cross-country didn''t even have time to block it, and saw that the part of the Death energy that was suppressed and controlled in his hand absorbed the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow level experts. The death energy inside. ?However, although the principle is different from the off-road imagination, the effect is exactly the same as the off-road imagination. When the death energy in the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level experts was completely integrated into the cross-country controlled Death God energy, the recovery of the bodies of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level experts suddenly stopped there. Immediately, their bodies gradually turned into fly ash, scattered in front of the cross-country, with no possibility of recovery. Seeing the death of the two Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level experts in front of him, the only disaster left behind was that the Death Energy that was originally suppressed in Cross Country''s Yin Escape Brand became even greater due to the absorption of the Death Energy in their bodies. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Cross Country came without any hesitation in front of the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert who was imprisoned by the secret technique of Shadow Escape. ?Using the same method, first smash the body of the Mist Ninja Village Shadow-level expert, and then absorb the death energy from his body. ?Looking at the death energy in his hand, it turns out that he has the ability to break the protection of death. Cross Country first smiled, and then frowned slightly. ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this.¡± "The part of the Death God energy suppressed in my Yin Escape Brand can indeed break the Death God protection of these Mist Ninja Village ninjas, but as I solve more and more Mist Ninja Villages, the amount of Death God energy I need to suppress will change. More and more." "If this continues, sooner or later the Death God''s energy will exceed the limit of my Yin Escape Brand." ¡°What if my Yin Escape Brand cannot suppress so much Death energy, and eventually the Death energy backfires.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the consequences are really unimaginable!¡± ??He sighed helplessly. At this time, he looked at the part of the death energy controlled in his palm and didn''t know what to do with it. Because just by absorbing the death energy in the bodies of the three Mist Ninja Village Shadow level experts, the amount of death energy that needs to be suppressed for cross-country has been increased by three times. What if we have a confrontation with those Mist Ninja Village ninjas in the future? With so many Mist Ninja Village ninjas, the power that the Shinigami needs to consume must be much more than the shadow-level strong men who protect the three Mist Ninja Villages, right? When quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, can the God of Death come back to the ninja world? These issues are obviously issues that need to be considered by Off-Road. However, just when Off-Road felt trouble, the Erwei Brigade who suddenly resurrected in Off-Road''s body sensed the breath of death energy, and said directly in Off-Road''s mind: ¡°Master, do you control the energy of the God of Death?¡± ¡°Oh? Again, you actually know the God of Death?¡± ¡°Well, I know a little bit.¡± While speaking, Erwei Mataita frowned in a rare way, and then slowly said to him: "Master, I don''t know why, after I was resurrected in your hands this time, some inexplicable memories seemed to appear in my head. . If you asked me what the death energy is, I would definitely not know. But now when I sense the death energy, I can actually feel a familiar breath from the death energy. The death energy you suppressed can... Give me a little bit?" ¡°Well, you have to be careful.¡± Since Erwei Mata Brigade has said this, Cross Country has separated part of the death energy and transported it directly to Erwei Mata Brigade. At that time, Cross Country was also very curious as to why there was an extra memory in his head after Erwei Brigade was resurrected this time. But without much time to think, Cross Country was surprised to discover a wonderful use of the Erweiyou Brigade. ?That wonderful effect is amazing When Cross Country controlled part of the Death God energy that it had suppressed, and transported it to Erwei Mata Brigade, Erwei Mata Brigade first sniffed the Death God energy, and then it actually sniffed the Death God energy, maybe feeling the Death God. The energy was like some kind of delicious food, and suddenly he swallowed that part of the death energy in one gulp! Use the part of the Death God energy that you devoured to further enhance your own strength! "pretty!" ¡°It¡¯s really timely to let me know about the wonderful effect of traveling again!¡± ?Finding out that the Shinigami energy cannot be swallowed by himself, Erwei Matabuki was actually able to improve his own strength in the process of swallowing it, and obtained a method to deal with the Shinigami energy. Not to mention cross-country, he was so happy. While being happy, Cross Country naturally began to silently plan the start of the follow-up war. However, just when the cross country was happy about the wonderful use of the two-tailed brigade, Madara, who was temporarily stationed in the Leaf Village of the Land of Fire, suddenly slowly opened his red eyes! ¡°It¡¯s just a little short of resurrecting you.¡± "patiently." ¡°Just wait!¡± Chapter 875： Media (Part 1) The next day. ?Knowing that another wonderful function of Erwei Mata is to swallow the energy of the **** of death to increase his own strength, that night when he went off-road, he directly transferred all the death energy in his body to Erwei Mata''s body. Not to mention, Erwei Mata''s body is like a bottomless pit, able to absorb no matter how much Shinigami energy it is. ?? Let¡¯s talk about cross-country, after all the death energy in the body was eliminated, his own strength was slowly climbing towards its peak. Obviously, the two-tailed Mata Brigade really helped the cross-country team, and even the cross-country felt that with the magical effect of the Two-tailed Mata Brigade, Madara''s next round of invasion could be solved at will. So, in the early morning of the next day, Shixue summoned Lujiu, Haiyi, and Wuying to come for a meeting. At the meeting, the five shadows who knew what Madara''s second round of invasion was, Shikaku and others all looked gloomy. On the contrary, Cross Country looked at the people in front of him with a smile, and said with a smile: "I guess yesterday Everyone hasn''t slept yet, okay? Because Uchiha Madara''s second attack is far more powerful than we imagined, so it''s normal for me to be a little worried. However, don''t feel that because of Uchiha Madara''s second attack. Pressure, now I have good news to tell everyone, that is, I know how to deal with Uchiha Madara¡¯s second round of invasion.¡± "How to deal with it?" As soon as Yuchichi finished speaking, the person who spoke was Terumi Mei, the Fifth Mizukage. Actually, if we want to be sad, the most sad person among the people here is Terumi Mei. Unlike the other four shadows, most of the other four shadows are thinking about how to deal with Madara''s invasion. Only Terumi Mei needs to consider that the enemies they have to face are the ninjas from the former Mist Ninja Village, plus the people from the Kingdom of Water. Common people! ?The fall of the Kingdom of Water and the fall of the Mist Ninja Village will always be the pain in Terumi Mei''s heart. Now that he has to fight the civilians of the Water Country and the ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village, Terumi Mei''s mood can be said to have sunk to the bottom. Now that he heard that cross-country has a way to deal with Madara''s invasion, Terumi Mei''s mood is better. certainly. When Terumi Mei asked the question, the others were staring at Off-Road with curious eyes. They all wanted to know what method Off-Road was going to use to get rid of the ninjas in the Mist Ninja Village who were protected by the God of Death. Before explaining the method, Cross Country looked at the Fourth Raikage apologetically. The Fourth Raikage looked into Cross Country''s eyes and guessed that Cross Country''s method of dealing with Madara''s second invasion must have been taken away from him. Erwei and Brigade have a certain relationship. So, taking a deep breath, the Fourth Raikage nodded silently, which meant to tell Cross Country that he would not care. Now is the period of cooperation, and the past things should be put aside for the time being. When looking at the eyes of the Fourth Raikage, Cross Country understood these meanings from the eyes of the Fourth Raikage, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, blue flames slowly emerged along the cross-country body, condensing into the appearance of Erwei Youli. After the two-tailed brigade fully appeared, Cross Country ignored the five shadows in front of him and the astonished eyes of Shikaku and others, and said slowly: "First of all, I want to talk about what kind of ninjas controlled by Uchiha Madara. weakness." "As we all know, the enemy we need to deal with is not just Uchiha Madara, there is also a Shinigami hiding behind the scenes. The reason why those ninjas controlled by Uchiha Madara have the ability to become immortal is entirely because of the Death God. Power. That kind of power, I call it Death God Energy, and the ability that makes my ninjas immortal, I will call it Death God Protection for the time being." "If you want to get rid of the God of Death''s asylum, you need to get rid of the death energy in the bodies of those ninjas. The method is actually very simple, which is to smash the bodies of those ninjas and let their bodies slowly recover under the protection of the God of Death. Then peel off that part Just use the Death God energy. Of course, I am the only one who can strip away the Death God energy for the time being." ¡°So, I have to participate in this battle, but there are more ninjas under Uchiha Madara¡¯s command. It¡¯s up to you to deal with those ninjas.¡± Listening to Off-Road¡¯s words, everyone present nodded silently. On the contrary, Mei Terumi, after hearing what Cross Country said, took a deep breath and asked: "Xiao Cross, isn''t there a way to save those ninjas and civilians?" "you know" ¡°I know that those are all civilians of the Kingdom of Water and ninjas from the Mist Ninja Village.¡± Sighing deeply, Cross Country shook his head and said regretfully: "Sorry, Terumi Mei, I can''t save those civilians and ninjas, because they were all controlled by the God of Death and became Uchiha Madara. Puppet. Unless I have the power to kill the God of Death, no one can save the civilians of the Water Kingdom and the ninjas of the Mist Ninja Village." "real." ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± With that said, Cross Country faced the Five Shadows, Shikaku and others again, and then said: "Okay, now that Terumi Mei''s question has been answered, I need to say the second question. Even though the God of Death has controlled people for a long time, I can''t do anything about it. But if the ninjas of our ninja alliance are injured on the battlefield, they are not killed directly as I said before, but treated as enemies, because it takes a while for the energy of the **** of death to form the protection of the **** of death. As long as we can rescue those injured companions in time during this period, we can successfully save our companions. " Pointing to the Erwei Brigade behind him, Cross Country said: "The third thing, and the most important thing, is about the strength of the Brigade. Let me tell you bluntly, the reason why I can deprive you of the protection of the God of Death is The death energy in the bodies of those ninjas and civilians is mainly because I am proficient in the secret art of escape and have fought with the death before. However, even if I want to deal with the death energy, I need to rely on the power of Youli. Otherwise, if the death energy accumulates too much, even I may be in danger." "But during the war, I have to deal with Uchiha Madara''s invasion and provide assistance to all my comrades in the Ninja Alliance. That is definitely impossible. Therefore, I am going to spread the strength of the Matai Brigade to everyone. There are Ninjas If your comrades from the coalition forces are injured, you only need to use the power distributed to you by the brigade to swallow up the invading death energy in time, and you should be able to save yourself and the lives of your comrades. " ¡°It¡¯s just that when you brigade disperses its strength to you, because you brigade may not be able to control its own strength, so.¡± ¡°I can only distribute the power of Youli to ninjas with stronger spiritual energy. If I distribute it to everyone, some people who cannot bear the strength of Youli will most likely be counterattacked by Youli¡¯s power.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve finished what I said. Do you have any different opinions? You can talk about it!¡± After talking about cross-country, if there is a problem, it is just a question of which ninja unit will go into battle. Therefore, after Cross Country finished talking about cracking the Death God''s asylum, the Five Shadows began to discuss which troops would go to fight. Finally, they considered that the strength of the Second Tails Brigade must require ninjas with strong mental energy to be able to withstand the conditions. , everyone decided to let the ninja troops of Yun Ninja Village, the most tenacious willed, go into battle. Soon, all the matters concerning the battle were discussed, and what Cross Country and others needed to wait for was the arrival of Madara¡¯s invasion. However, when they were full of confidence and faced Madara''s next invasion, Cross Country, Wukage, Shikaku and others never expected that the second invasion of Madara they were about to face was not a ninja force protected by the God of Death. of invasion. The second invasion of Lord Ban that they are going to face is Cha Cha. It starts from within them! Chapter 876： Media (medium) The war is in full swing, but the jinchuriki camp is still very harmonious. Off-Road went to the battlefield in person to prepare for the confrontation with Madara, but his shadow clone was always paying attention to the situation in the Jinchuuriki camp. As long as there was a slight situation, Off-Road could use the Shadow Flash Technique to rush back in time. In the jinchuriki camp, everyone has their own things that need to be busy. In addition, everyone is a jinchuriki, and their personality is inevitably relatively lonely. Therefore, except for Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, the rest of the jinchuriki Most of them are busy doing their own things and rarely communicate with each other. While Cross Country was having a meeting with the Five Kages, Shikaku and others, Gaara had already completed a round of training in the early morning. After looking at the time, he silently walked towards the residence of Uzumaki Naruto and Uzumaki Kushina. ''s camp. "What a lazy person. Master taught him so carefully back then, but Naruto has become like this now." ¡°Are all children whose parents dote on them like this?¡± "Shiro is not like this. It seems that only Naruto is like this." ?Sighing silently at Uzumaki Naruto''s laziness, and then imagining his two junior brothers Kimimaro and Shiro, Gaara felt that Uzumaki Naruto was simply hopeless. Sure enough, when they arrived at Uzumaki Naruto''s camp, Uzumaki Kushina got up early and started preparing breakfast for everyone. When she saw Gaara coming, even though Uzumaki Kushina knew that Gaara was bringing Uzumaki Naruto The reason for practicing together was for Uzumaki Naruto''s good, but she still glanced at Gaara slightly angrily and said: "Gaara, did you come to Naruto to practice so early?" "You are all children. You need to get more rest. Can you let Naruto sleep for a while?" "Kushina-sama, teaching Naruto to practice is a task assigned to me by the master. Please wake up Naruto." When facing Kushina Uzumaki, Gaara always had a strange feeling, like a feeling of fear, which made Gaara very uncomfortable. So when talking, Gaara was inevitably a little indifferent to Uzumaki Kushina, and Uzumaki Kushina''s personality had some changes after her resurrection. At this time, facing Gaara''s indifference, she didn''t think much about it, just helpless. He sighed and shouted into the camp: "Naruto, get up quickly, the sun is going to scorch your butt!" ¡°Mother, how is this possible!¡± ¡°The cross-country brothers have used secret techniques to make the sun disappear, how can the sun shine on our butts!¡± ??Rubbed his sleepy eyes, Uzumaki Naruto yawned, and when he popped his head up and saw Gaara coming, he smiled and said: "Sorry, Gaara, I got up late again!" ¡°Mother, Gaara and I will come back for breakfast later and go to practice first!¡± ¡°You two brats! Come back soon, don¡¯t keep me waiting too long!¡± ?Holding her shoulders, watching Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto leaving, Uzumaki Kushina smiled helplessly, and then her eyes slowly looked towards a corner in the camp. ?There, Uzumaki Kushina suddenly saw a familiar figure, who had been paying attention to Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. Sighed deeply, if possible, Uzumaki Kushina really wanted to help that little guy integrate into the circle of Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. It''s a pity that a mere little guy can be so proud. Even if Kimimaro, Shiro, Gaara, and Uzumaki Naruto are four peers in the camp, the little guy still maintains a proud look. Even though his strength is not as powerful as Uzumaki Naruto, he still silently separates himself from Uzumaki Naruto and others. ??As for the little guy''s name, Uzumaki Kushina vaguely remembered it was Uchiha Sasuke. That¡¯s right. ?That is the second male lead in the original Naruto novel, and everyone calls him the little guy with two pillars. Speaking of which, the reason why the two pillars can be in the same camp with Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto and others is mainly due to Uchiha Fugaku''s suggestion. Most people think that the place where the Five Shadows are is the safest place. In fact, only a few people know that only the place guarded by the Shadow Mage is the truly safe place. It''s just that as the current daimyo of the Fire Country, Uchiha Fugaku needs to take care of the situation in the Fire Country. If his family members are left outside, they will inevitably attract criticism. So, Uchiha Fugaku, who loved his youngest son, handed over the second pillar to the care of the cross country. Off-road didn''t have much time to deal with a child, so he naturally placed Erzhuli in the jinchuriki''s camp. It''s just that Erzhu''s indifferent pride was something that off-road didn''t even think of. Since being defeated by Kimimaro with one move, the two pillars have been secretly paying attention to the training of Kimimaro, Haku, Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, as if they are learning, more like motivating themselves. Thinking about the original Naruto novel, most of the time it was Uzumaki Naruto who was spying on the two pillars while they were training. It was funny to go off-road, but now the situation is completely reversed. The Second Pillar secretly saw Gaara taking Uzumaki Naruto to practice again. Knowing that what Gaara taught Uzumaki Naruto was very useful in actual combat, the Second Pillar hurriedly followed Gaara. Uzumaki Naruto''s footsteps. On the contrary, it was Gaara, who had already discovered the two pillars. It¡¯s just that Gaara knew that Er Zhuzi¡¯s brother and his brother¡¯s friends were all cross-country friends, so Gaara acquiesced to Er Zhuzi¡¯s peeping. ?Going to the training place, Gaara started actual training with Uzumaki Naruto without saying a word. And Naruto Uzumaki was just like in the original Naruto novel. He watched Gaara standing there silently holding his shoulders, telling himself that he could take action. He formed a seal with his hands and used a ninja that he always used in the original Naruto novel. technique. That is. The art of multiple shadow clones! Obviously, even if cross-country has changed the fate of some Uzumaki Naruto, there are still only two moves that Uzumaki Naruto is good at. Presumably in the original Naruto novels, most people are tired of seeing Naruto Uzumaki''s two axes, which are either the multi-shadow clone technique or the meatball series ninjutsu. The majestic protagonist only has these two moves, and he can still It''s really speechless. But, who says multiple shadow clones are not powerful? Who said that just by making shadow clones and rolling balls, you can''t become one of the strongest in the ninja world? In the original book of Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto proved that he is a very powerful existence in the ninja world. In front of Gaara, when Uzumaki Naruto instantly used the multi-shadow clone technique, he directly divided into thousands of people. When he was a shadow clone, he looked at the dense shadow clones standing in front of him, gearing up to give himself a good look. Even Gaara sighed silently in his heart: ¡°That guy Naruto is such a pervert!¡± ¡°He can create thousands of shadow clones using only the chakra stored in his body, if he can make full use of the power of the Nine-Tails.¡± "Shukaku, do you think Naruto can fight me openly?" Chapter 877： Media (Part 2) ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me by his first name!¡± ¡°Call Shukaku-sama!¡± The arrogant One-Tailed Shukaku first roared a few times, then silently regained his composure, staring at Uzumaki Naruto in front of him and said: "That stinky fox of Kurama, always uses the number of tails to judge the strength of our tailed beasts. Huh, he is such a disgusting guy. But I have to say that among the jinchuriki, only Gaara and you are the most talented ones. I went astray, I actually saw something different in him.¡± "That kind of thing is exactly what Gaara, you and Gyuuki''s jinch¨±riki have." ¡°We¡¯ll see in the future whether that little guy can calm down and have a good understanding of his life.¡± ¡°He still doesn¡¯t know how terrifying the war happening outside is!¡± Speaking, Ichibi Shukaku used Gaara''s body to look at the sun in the sky that was sealed by the secret technique of Shadow Escape, and then sighed deeply. I don¡¯t know why, maybe it¡¯s the tailed beast¡¯s intuition. Ichibi Shukaku always feels that this war is not as simple as he imagined. Even the ninja alliance with the help of the shadow mage has to rely on Ichibi Mamoru to win the final victory. Crane doesn''t seem to be that easy. However, at this time, the ninja coalition that was assisting Cross Country was still in the upper hand. Naturally, Ichibi Shukaku could not say anything, let alone tell Gaara anything, for fear that Gaara would impulsively go to help Cross Country and die tragically. inside the battlefield. When Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto were fighting again, Ichibi Shukaku suddenly felt an uneasy feeling. ?The uneasy feeling had just appeared, and Ichibi Shukaku felt that something might be wrong. But in front of the child Gaara, Ichibi Shukaku was still prepared to hide the secret in his heart. If there was really a possibility of trouble, it would definitely be prepared to personally take over Gaara''s body and help Gaara resolve the crisis. Let¡¯s talk about the battle between Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. Relying on the abnormal physique of the Uzumaki clan, Uzumaki Naruto directly created thousands of shadow clones in the first round of the confrontation, and attacked Gaara in front of him together. However, as Gaara just said, if the strength of each shadow mage of Uzumaki Naruto can be increased by 30%, then the large number of shadow clones will definitely cause some trouble to Gaara. Unfortunately, Uzumaki Naruto''s original strength is too weak. Even if each shadow clone has 50% of the strength of Uzumaki Naruto''s original form, it will be a loser in front of Gaara. What''s more, after creating so many shadow clones, the strength of each shadow clone of Uzumaki Naruto is inevitably a bit weak? Therefore, when the shadow clone created by Naruto Uzumaki just attacked, it looked very powerful, but as Gaara slowly controlled the sand, every time he only used the sand he controlled. Sweeping away, Uzumaki Naruto''s shadow clone instantly turned into smoke under the sand attack. Especially with the sound of "bang" and "bang", when Uzumaki Naruto''s shadow clone began to break at a faster speed, the entire battlefield was shrouded in white smoke. Look at the confrontation between Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. , that was Gaara''s unilateral abuse of Uzumaki Naruto. ??And Uzumaki Naruto had clashed with Gaara many times, so naturally he knew that he was at a disadvantage, and he looked a little anxious. Even though he has no ambition to be enterprising, Uzumaki Naruto still has a little bit of pride in himself, right? ??Every time he competed with Gaara, he always lost. The carefree Uzumaki Naruto didn''t say it, but he actually worked hard secretly. ?Now, realizing that his training seemed to be in vain, Uzumaki Naruto worked hard and prepared for an explosion. Who knows, even if it is a one-sided battle between Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, it is a different level of battle for the two pillars who are secretly watching the confrontation between Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. The second pillar at this time must be different from that in the original Hokage. His strength is not as strong as in the original Hokage. Even Uchiha Fugaku, Itachi God, and Shisui are still alive, but they are all busy with other things, and there is not much Time teaches the two pillars. Some members of the Uchiha clan treat Erzhuzi as the younger son of the clan, and generally give him a thumbs up when teaching Erzhuzhu. This is all for the best, and they never criticize Erzhuzhu''s shortcomings harshly. It is also because of this that the current two pillars can only use a fire escape and a large fire ball technique. ??He originally thought that he could master a low-level fire escape ninjutsu, which was relatively powerful among his peers. Who would have thought that he would meet Kimimaro when he was pretending to be 13, and tragedy would occur. None of the cross-country disciples is a fuel-efficient lamp. Gaara now has the strength of an elite jounin level. If Kimimaro and Shiro don''t have the strength of the jounin level, how can they meet others? ?Just like what Cross Country once taught Kimimaro, Bai Shi said, as long as they can persist in laying a good foundation, their future improvement will be very fast. If Kimimaro uses the corpse bone veins of the Kaguya clan, his strength will be the best among jounin. If Haku uses ice escape, he may be slightly weaker than Kimimaro, but ordinary jounin will also have to defeat Haku. It''s impossible. After all, Shiro''s qualifications are there. No matter how kind-hearted Shiro is, ordinary jounin will definitely be in a tough fight if they want to deal with him. At that time, the two pillars who were about to go to install 13 were severely tortured by Kimimaro. From then on, they started the project of tracking Kimimaro, Shiro, Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. That meant clearly After being defeated by the enemy, prepare to practice secretly with the enemy in order to save face as soon as possible. Not for yourself, but also for the Uchiha clan, right? ?But Kimimaro''s character is like that. He practices with Shiro every day, how can he endure the prying eyes of others? Now following Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto for a period of time, every day I see Gaara controlling the sand at will to solve Uzumaki Naruto''s shadow clone. Every time I see Uzumaki Naruto making seals at will, he can create such It is impossible for Erzhu to not feel a little bit frustrated when he has multiple entities. ¡°Damn it, why is my brother so talented and I am a mediocre ninja?¡± "Why are Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto so powerful, but I am the only one?" "You can only master a fire escape ninjutsu, but you are not even qualified to fight with them?" Watching the battle between Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, Erzhu clenched his fists fiercely, his heart full of unwillingness. He is very angry and hates his lack of talent. ?He complained, blamed Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, they were all too strong and didn''t even give him a chance to catch up. When resentment and hatred filled the minds of the two pillars, the two pillars who suddenly peeked at Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto''s battle fell into a very strange state! ?The heart began to beat faster, and even Erzhu himself could hear the "thumping" and "thumping" sounds clearly. ?Moreover, almost as soon as his heart began to beat faster, a red light appeared in Erzhu''s eyes. Especially as the red light became stronger and stronger, Erzhuzi vaguely heard an indifferent voice, which suddenly echoed in his mind and said silently: ¡°If you want to become stronger, just accept the reality and accept your identity as a medium.¡± ¡°Uchiha Sasuke, your life.¡± ¡°Destined to die for him!¡± Chapter 878： resurrected person "Who are you?" ?The voice that suddenly echoed in his mind was full of bewitching meaning, which naturally put Erzhu on guard. Who are the other two pillars? ?Father, Uchiha Fugaku, is the current daimyo of the Fire Nation. Although the Fire Nation exists in name only, how can he not have any sense as the son of the Fire Nation''s daimyo? His elder brother, Itachi, is one of the strongest men in the ninja world. He has been thinking like Hokage since he was a child. Even if Erzhuji has a wooden head, growing up under his brother''s care, Erzhu can always imbibe some of his brother''s intelligence. Intelligence, right? Therefore, when he almost realized that the voice echoing in his mind was full of deception, Erzhu became secretly vigilant and told himself that he could never accept the power given by others. That was his only pride. ?However, no matter how vigilant Erzhu is, how can he be that cunning opponent? Whose voice is it that echoes in Erzhu¡¯s mind? Answer It¡¯s Mr. Ban! It is also because of this that when Er Zhuzi''s eyes were full of vigilance, he originally wanted to use power to bewitch Er Zhuzi, but soon found that it might be more difficult to use power to bewitch Er Zhuzi. Using a more brutal and direct method, Hongran used his own power to control Erzhu''s body. ¡°As expected, I still hate trouble.¡± ¡°The bewitching method is really not more suitable for me, so I¡¯d better keep it simple and crude!¡± While muttering to himself, Madara''s eye power suddenly followed his pair of eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan and descended directly into Erzhu''s body. And the two pillars didn''t even have the strength of a genin-level ninja, so how could they withstand the power of Madara''s pair of eternal kaleidoscope sharingan eyes. Especially the pupil power of Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, which is actually filled with the power of reincarnation of the Samsara Eye, which made the two pillars suddenly controlled by Madara without any resistance. middle. However, when Master Ban was about to use Er Zhu as a medium to resurrect the person he had long wanted to resurrect, an inexplicable force actually rose up from Er Zhu''s body, resisting the invasion of Master Ban''s power. ??? Raised his eyebrows slightly, and when he discovered the power in Erzhu''s body, Ban Ye raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. followed by. Looking at a corner in the ninja world, Madara murmured: "It is said that the power of Indra and Asura has always been scattered in the world. Originally, I didn''t believe it when I heard it from the God of Death, but now It seems that what the God of Death said is true. Sage of Six Paths, you are indeed using the ninja world to plan, but it is a pity that your plan has no chance of success. " "because I" ¡°It¡¯s not your **** anymore!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Before Master Ban finished speaking, his eyes suddenly changed. ?One eye still maintains the appearance of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, while the other eye has become the Rinnegan Eye of the Sage of Six Paths. A glance at eternity, a glance at reincarnation. ??While maintaining a pair of different eyes, Madara used the pupil power of the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, plus the power of reincarnation of the Samsara Eye, to swallow up the power in Erzhu''s body. Immediately, Er Zhuzi''s body was completely controlled by Madara, and in the brief silence, Madara contacted the God of Death and transported the strong man''s soul to Madara''s hands. The next second. With the help of Erzhu''s body, the strong man Ban Ye wanted to resurrect actually invaded Erzhu''s body. The appearance of Erzhu is still his original appearance, his childhood appearance in the original Naruto novel. But Erzhu''s eyes became cold, and his pair of black pupils turned into the appearance of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! Furthermore, from the two pairs of kaleidoscope sharingan of Erzhu, we can know who the strong man Madara resurrected is. ??The strong man who borrowed Erzhu''s body as a medium to be resurrected is undoubtedly Madara''s younger brother! Uchiha Izuna! ¡°The feeling of resurrection is quite good.¡± ¡°Brother, did you deliberately find a body for me that is exactly the same as mine?¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Erzhu, who had already become Uchiha Izuna, smiled slightly and spoke to Madara in his mind. Listening to the familiar voice, even though it was a bit immature, Master Ban still took a deep breath, and then a faint smile also appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, there are more important things now that require his brother to deal with, so Master Ban quickly put away the smile on his face and said calmly: ¡°Quanna, since you are resurrected, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, I really want to know the Shadow Mage you always talk about!¡± When talking about business, the resurrected Uchiha Izuna immediately took over Erzhu''s body and turned into a serious look. Then, his eyes slowly fell on Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto in front of him. It was obvious that Madara''s real purpose of resurrecting Uchiha Izuna was to ask Uchiha Izuna to collect the tailed beasts. Let¡¯s talk about Yiwei Shukaku again. ??When Uchiha Izuna was fully resurrected and resurrected using the body of the two pillars as a medium, Ichibi Shukaku sensed the existence of Uchiha Izuna and reminded Gaara in time. Therefore, when Uchiha Senna suddenly attacked and was about to catch Uzumaki Naruto, Gaara''s pupils shrank slightly, and he directly controlled the sand with chakra and attacked the resurrected Uchi Haizuna! "Want to capture Naruto? Go through me first!" ¡°Sand Binding Technique!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Gaara''s sand moved very fast, but unfortunately it was still not as fast as Uchiha Izuna''s. ??Furthermore, even Ichibi Shukaku in Gaara''s body was shocked that Uchiha Izuna had just been resurrected. He occupied the body of the two pillars, and it was clear that he had not regained his original strength. However, with such a weak body and a pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Uchiha Izuna was able to maintain a flawless state in front of Gaara. This kind of strength simply surpassed that of One-Old Shukaku. There are many imaginations. Therefore, everyone predicted that Gaara''s attack would definitely not be able to hurt Uchiha Izuna. After communicating with Gaara, Ichibi Shukaku prepared to use Gaara''s body to fight. ??But just when Gaara and Ichibi Shukaku had just switched bodies, and saw that Ichibi Shukaku was about to reveal the power of the tailed beast in front of Uchiha Senna. Suddenly! ??Uchiha Izuna''s voice came slowly from behind Gaara and Ichibi Shukaku! ¡°No one told you what you were doing.¡± ¡°Is it too slow?¡± ¡°You are so slow, what did you do to stop your brother¡¯s plan and prevent him from successfully recovering all the tailed beasts?¡± "I really" ¡°I¡¯m very curious!¡± Chapter 879： New Eye Technique "So fast!" At this moment, it was not Uchiha Izuna who came behind Gaara in an instant, but Uchiha Izuna who successfully eliminated Uzumaki Naruto and came behind Gaara. How long will it take for Gaara and Ichibi Shukaku to change their bodies? the answer is. It doesn¡¯t even take as long as the blink of an eye. That time simply cannot be measured numerically. ??Uchiha Izuna relied on the time that could not be measured by numerical values ??to first eliminate Uzumaki Naruto and deprive Uzumaki Naruto of the nine-tailed demon fox in his body. Immediately, coming behind Gaara, Uchiha Izuna used a mocking tone, indifferently mocking Gaara and Ichibi Shukaku in front of him, and also complained about his brother Madara. ?It is unimaginable that Uchiha Izuna actually has such speed. ?? Wasn''t he killed by the Second Hokage? ??The Second Hokage relied on to kill Uchiha Izuna, wasn''t it the speed of the Flying Thunder God Technique? However, at this time Gaara, Ichibi Shukaku really had no time to think, because Uchiha Izuna''s palm had already landed on Gaara''s shoulder. It was just the strange power coming from his palm. Ichibi Shukaku knew that if he was touched by Uchiha Izuna, he might escape from Gaara''s body. ??So, quickly explode the chakra in your body. What Ichibi Shukaku is thinking about is no longer defeating Uchiha Izuna. He is just thinking about protecting Gaara. pity Ichibi Shukaku is still too slow! Because, Uchiha Izuna happened to be in the gap where Ichibi Shukaku exploded chakra, and suddenly touched Gaara''s body with his palm. Immediately afterwards, the powerful chakra followed Gaara''s body and sank directly into Uchiha Senna''s palm. Uchiha Senna was shocked to be deprived of one tail the moment he touched Gaara. Shukaku. Then, looking at the dying Gaara who fell to the ground in front of him, Uchiha Izuna slowly squatted down, actually showing a kind smile, and said lightly: ¡°You know, what¡¯s my favorite law?¡± "It is the law that after a jinchuriki is deprived of his tailed beast, he must die." "Strange, there were no jinch¨±riki in our time. How on earth did I know these things? Well, these weird memories are really difficult to understand, but knowing so many interesting things is always better than not knowing. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± As he spoke, Uchiha Izuna seemed to be mentally schizophrenic. He suddenly put away the smile on his face, slowly lowered his head and stared at his own shadow, and said coldly: ¡°Shadow Mage, you are late!¡± ¡°Damn guy!¡± That¡¯s right. ??When Uchiha Izuna''s words had just finished, the people who followed Uchiha Izuna''s shadow and came here were undoubtedly off-road. ??I never expected that Madara could use the two pillars as a medium to resurrect Uchiha Izuna. It was unexpected that Yu Zhibo Quannai actually had the strength beyond the original period of Naruto. After the resurrection, Uchiha Quannai was simply another Grandpa. even More powerful than Madara! After all, even if Madara comes and wants to kill Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, and deprive them of the tailed beasts in their bodies, it cannot be done in one breath. ?Of course, it is also very simple for Madara to take away the tailed beast in Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto''s body. But Cross Country can be sure that if Madara comes, then Madara will not be able to take away Gaara and the tailed beast in Naruto Uzumaki''s body. Cross Country has the confidence to use the Shadow Shuttle Technique to come back in time. Now, looking at the dying Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, they have no choice but to cross-country and forcibly separate the one-tailed Shukaku clone. The original power of the four-tailed Son Goku clone is injected into Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. inside the body. ??If a jinchuriki is deprived of his tailed beast, he will indeed die. ??But Cross Country now uses the power of the tailed beast clone to successfully inject it into the bodies of Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto. At least it can keep Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto alive. What''s more, Cross Country can use life energy to heal Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, so the lives of Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto were successfully saved. ??On the contrary, Uchiha Izuna in front of me always gives off-road a gloomy feeling, which feels very bad. After taking a deep breath, the strength at his peak was reduced by a few points due to the separation of the original energy of the one-tailed Shukaku clone and the four-tailed Son Goku clone. Cross Country did not have time to recover his strength. He suddenly burst out the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and used the secret technique of Shadow Escape to prepare to imprison Uchiha Izuna in front of him. but The same situation, the same scene appeared directly in front of the off-roader! Even though Kagura''s inner eye''s perception ability was able to sense the existence of Uchiha Izuna, Cross Country suddenly discovered that Uchiha Izuna''s speed was no longer what he could recognize. Although he could clearly sense the existence of Uchiha Izuna, he couldn''t catch Uchiha Izuna''s figure, and his body movements couldn''t keep up with Uchiha Izuna''s rapid movements. I even wanted to ask Uchiha Izumi when I was going off-road. Is Nai cheating? How could he have such weird speed? While thinking, Uchiha Izuna''s figure suddenly appeared and punched the cross country fiercely away. first. In front of a strong man, Cross Country was unable to fight back at all. ??However, when Uchiha Izuna successfully knocked Cross Country away with his iron fist, his body fell heavily to the ground. However, Cross Country understood why Uchiha Izuna in front of him always gave him a weird feeling. Especially why Uchiha Izuna can achieve such terrifying speed, Cross Country knows the reason. reason ??There is no doubt that it is Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan ability! I don¡¯t know where he practiced, but Uchiha Izuna¡¯s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan actually awakened a very terrifying eye technique that was far more complicated than the time and space ninjutsu! ?The pupil technique is most likely the legendary pupil technique that can control time! The secret of time! ¡°Damn it, if Uchiha Izuna really masters the secret technique of time, who in the ninja world can be his opponent?¡± "time." ¡°It¡¯s far more terrifying than time and space!¡± ?Hand inwardly, Cross Country suddenly became more solemn when facing Uchiha Izuna, because now that he understands the time and space ninjutsu, he can imagine how terrifying the time ninjutsu is. ?When Uchiha Izuna looked at Cross Country, he clearly noticed the alertness in Cross Country''s eyes. But the more alert he is when going off-road, the more excited Uchiha Izuna becomes! Because in Uchiha Izuna''s thoughts, he is now Finally I can help my brother and fulfill his dream! ¡°Brother, your dream will come true in my hands!¡± ¡°With time in hand, no one in the ninja world can be my opponent!¡± ¡°Even the Shadow Mage¡± "No exception!" Chapter 880： Pig teammates ??The mysterious new pupil technique has made the famous shadow mages in the ninja world helpless. Time Ninjutsu! The unsolvable secret! At the beginning, when he obtained the memory of the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama, Cross Country knew where Uchiha Izuna''s strength lies. Because when he was devouring the soul of the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama, Cross Country was reading the memory of the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama and had countless confrontations with Uchiha Izuna. ?Uchiha Izuna during the Warring States Period was a very cautious and cautious person. Maybe in battle, Uchiha Izuna''s power is far less powerful than Madara, but if it is difficult to deal with, Uchiha Izuna, who can maintain no flaws during battle, is actually much more difficult to deal with than Madara. Back then, the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama finally seized an opportunity and caught Uchiha Izuna''s flaw, and then used the Flying Thunder God Technique to instantly kill Uchiha Izuna. After being resurrected this time using the body of the two pillars as a medium, it is very likely that he practiced the power of the Mangekyo Sharingan in the Shinigami and learned the new eye technique time ninjutsu. Uchiha Izuna has obviously become more difficult. Dealt with it. Let''s just say that Cross Country had no advantage at all in front of Uchiha Izuna for several rounds. At this point, Uchiha Izuna has become one of the most difficult enemies to deal with in Cross Country after Madara. ??However, to say that Uchiha Izuna''s time ninjutsu is powerful, but it is also impossible to completely defeat the cross-country. Uchiha Izuna can suppress Cross Country during combat, but Cross Country''s recovery ability is extremely strong. Not to mention his attainments in Yin Yang Escape Technique and Five Elements Escape Technique, it is said that Cross Country can use body energy to transform into life energy anytime and anywhere. , healing his own injuries, this is something that Uchiha Izuna can''t deal with. ?At this moment, Uchiha Izuna has the capital to suppress the cross-country, but he does not have the capital to defeat the cross-country. ?In the eyes of cross-country, Uchiha Izuna is relatively strong in defense. His time ninjutsu is completely used on defense, making it impossible for cross-country to catch Uchiha Izuna''s flaws. However, lacking the resources to directly kill off-road, Uchiha Izuna soon fell into a stalemate with off-road. ??It''s just that after Uchiha Izuna was resurrected, he recovered a Shukaku, a nine-tailed demon fox. This made Uchiha Izuna invincible. Instead, it was cross-country. The original energy of the one-tailed Shukaku clone in his Yin escape brand, plus the original energy of the four-tailed Sun Wukong clone, had been given to Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, helping them protect their lives. , making it inevitable that the strength of the cross-country peak period will decline somewhat. So, even if the battle reaches a stalemate, the person who should be anxious is Cross Country, not Uchiha Izuna. However, if the battle can remain stalemate, Cross Country feels that he will definitely get a chance to defeat Uchiha Izuna. He believes that all ninjutsu and secret techniques in the world have flaws. The time ninja that Uchiha Izuna relies on to survive Techniques must also have flaws. ?However, no matter how cross-country was calculated, he never expected that the person who finally defeated him was not Uchiha Izuna. Rather His teammates! After the start of the Ninja War, Cross Country was responsible for protecting the jinchuriki. The jinch¨±riki of each ninja village have rather weird personalities. For example, the eight-tailed ox-demon jinch¨±riki of the Cloud Ninja Village, Kirabi, is better. He is a strong man who has fought against cross-country, and he suffered even more in cross-country. In his hands, he deeply understood the horror of the Shadow Mage. On the contrary, the rest of the Jinch¨±riki are all unruly people. If they want them to obey the orders of Cross Country, they need to be suppressed by the "shadows" of each ninja village. If they want them to completely obey Cross Country, unless Cross Country can let them know. The power of Shadow Mage. As a teammate, Cross Country cannot forcibly suppress them with strength. Besides, Cross Country is only responsible for protecting the Jinchuuriki. There is no need for them to listen to him completely. It just so happened that Cross Country had not completely obeyed him as a Jinchuriki before, which caused an important hidden danger to be laid during the confrontation between Cross Country and Uchiha Izuna. Off-road and Uchiha Izuna are in a stalemate. The confrontation between the two is dazzling and very fast. Ordinary ninjas can''t participate even if they want to participate. But when the atmosphere of cross-country and Uchiha Izuna''s confrontation was gradually felt by the other jinch¨±riki. ¡°Boom!¡± ??The authentic Jinch¨±riki of the Four-Tailed Son Goku, Lao Zi, suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Izuna when the cross-country confrontation with Uchiha Izuna reached a stalemate! ¡°Hmph, are you a ninja under Madara Uchiha?¡± ¡°Shadow Mage, get out of my way and let me deal with him!¡± ¡°Last time he dared to control me to assassinate Ohnoki. This time I will get rid of his minions and let that guy Uchiha Madara know how powerful I am!¡± Suddenly he heard Lao Zi''s roar, his eyes narrowed, and he felt something bad. That¡¯s right. Off-road and Uchiha Izuna are in a stalemate, and neither can do anything to the other. ??But if Lao Zi comes to join the war rashly, cross-country can only ensure his own safety, but there is no way to protect Lao Zi''s safety. Therefore, almost as soon as Lao Zi appeared, Cross Country used spiritual communication to communicate with Lao Zi and told him not to participate in this battle. Who would have thought that Lao Zi, who was in spiritual communication, actually smiled coldly, and after listening to Cross Country''s consolation, he said in a cold voice: "Shadow Master, do you look down on me like that Uchiha Madara?" ¡°I, Lao Zi from Iwa Ninja Village, am not the kind of person who has to survive under the protection of your shadow mage!¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± As soon as Lao Zi finished speaking, the chakra of the four-tailed Sun Wukong suddenly burst out. He suddenly exploded with the power of the jinch¨±riki, and wanted to defeat Uchiha Izuna by using the power of the tailed beast. However, looking at the results of Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto, we know what kind of results Lao Zi will face in the future. Let¡¯s not talk about Uzumaki Naruto for now. He is very weak, but if Gaara fights Lao Zi, he may not be able to lose to Lao Zi. However, even Gaara, who was able to compete with Lao Zi, was defeated miserably in the hands of Uchiha Izuna, so Cross Country was not optimistic at all that Lao Zi could survive a few rounds in Uchiha Izuna''s hands. ??But the stubborn Lao Zi is now acting like a pig teammate. He doesn''t listen to cross-country''s advice at all and insists on fighting Uchiha Izuna. ?Such a pig teammate not only made the cross-country sigh silently, but also made Uchiha Izuna reveal a faint smile. ¡°Finally able to break the situation!¡± ¡°You ridiculous jinchuriki, die!¡± Chapter 881： Perfection ¡°Bang!¡± ??The pig teammate is indeed a pig teammate. He didn''t even have time to stop him in cross-country. His pig teammate Lao Zi was shocked and defeated directly at the hands of Uchiha Izuna in one round of confrontation! It¡¯s still a time ninjutsu! One new trick and you can eat it all over the world! When Uchiha Izuna used the time ninjutsu, he first blocked time slightly, so that neither Cross Country nor Lao Zi could capture Uchiha Izuna. Immediately afterwards, when Uchiha Izuna came close to Lao Zi in an instant, he could see it with the naked eye. The four-tailed Sun Wukong chakra on Lao Zi gradually disappeared and entered Uchiha Izuna''s body. in. Moreover, at that exact moment, Uchiha Izuna directly deprived Lao Zi of the four-tailed Sun Wukong in his body, causing Lao Zi to collapse directly on the ground, like Gaara and Uzumaki Naruto before. He looked like he was dying. ?His eyes slowly fell on Lao Zi. He was really not interested in going off-road, so he went to save Lao Zi with his life energy. Save a pig teammate, what''s the use? It''s nothing more than consuming some life energy, which consumes one''s own strength. If Lao Zi is really resurrected, it will be a burden to cross-country. Cross-country does not want to do such a thankless thing. Lao Zi¡¯s behavior as a swine teammate has obviously made Uchiha Izuna stronger. The stronger Uchiha Izuna obviously became more unscrupulous in front of the cross-country, especially when he felt the power of the four-tailed Monkey King reverberating in his body, Uchiha Izuna faced the cross-country, and suddenly A devilish smile. ¡°Shadow Mage, aren¡¯t you very unwilling? You obviously had a chance to defeat me, but you were dragged down by your companions.¡± "Now, in addition to the two-tailed beasts in your body, the one-tailed Shukaku, the four-tailed Son Goku, and the nine-tailed demon fox are all in my hands. There are still five tailed beasts left in the ninja world. Do you know that you don''t need them? The two tailed beasts in your body only need to be stripped away, and I can transform into the most perfect form." "In simple terms" ¡°Is it the perfect body?¡± Perfect body? ??Uchiha Izuna means Is the heretic demon inside his body? ?Listening to Uchiha Izuna''s words, Cross Country quickly analyzed Uchiha Izuna''s plan. Naturally, his first guess was that the heretic demon was in Uchiha Izuna''s body. That''s right, if there were no outside demons, it would be difficult to explain why Uchiha Izuna could easily deprive tailed beasts, and even more difficult to explain why Uchiha Izuna wanted to collect tailed beasts. ?The death of Lao Zi, coupled with the deprivation of the four-tailed Sun Wukong, has indeed made Uchiha Izuna stronger, and cross-country can be sure of this. At this moment, Uchiha Izuna can say these words to Cross Country, but the underlying meaning is that he found a breakthrough in the confrontation with Cross Country, and that breakthrough is the cross country pig teammate Lao Zi. ?Sure enough, just as Cross Country thought, the four-tailed Sun Wukong in Lao Zi''s body was deprived of it, and Uchiha Izuna''s time ninjutsu became stronger! For a moment, the cross-country car only felt like a flash in front of my eyes, followed by a "swish" sound. With the cross-country being unable to react, Uchiha Izuna actually used time ninjutsu to freeze the time of the entire world. In the moment when time stood still, Uchiha Izuna began the massacre in the jinchuriki''s camp and began the work of collecting the remaining jinchuriki. After Gaara, Uzumaki Naruto, and Lao Zi, Uchiha Izuna''s first target is the Jinchuuriki of the Five-Tailed Mu King. ??Also from the Iwa Ninja Village, the five-tailed king''s jinch¨±riki is obviously much smarter than Lao Zi. At least he knew how to hide when he confronted Uchiha Izuna off-road. Unfortunately, when Uchiha Izuna uses time ninjutsu, no matter how much hiding is done, it is useless. Soon he discovered the jinch¨±riki of the Five-Tailed Mu King. Uchiha Izuna deprived him of the Five-Tailed Mu King without any hesitation. He then used the same method to deprive the Six-Tailed Rhinoceros and the Seven-Tailed Jumei of all. In the ninja world, Except for the cross-country two-tailed brigade, only the three-tailed tailed beasts are left. The eight-tailed bull demon was not taken away by Uchiha Izuna. Looking back at off-roading. ??He knew that all these tailed beasts were deprived by Uchiha Izuna, mainly relying on the perception of Kagura''s heart. After time was restored, just using Kagura''s inner eye to sense it, off-road''s face became ugly. The jinch¨±riki he was guarding have all been wiped out. Except for the eight-tailed Gyuuki''s jinch¨±riki Kirabi, all the jinch¨±riki have now been destroyed in the hands of Uchiha Izuna. This is a tragic disaster for cross-country. fail. Let¡¯s talk about Uchiha Izuna. Successfully deprived the six tailed beasts in the ninja world, and when he returned to the cross-country again, his changed appearance also made the cross-country feel the pressure. ??The originally resurrected Uchiha Izuna looks just like the two pillars from childhood. Except for the Sharingan, which is Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Uchiha Izuna''s appearance is exactly the same as the second pillar. The fact that the second pillar looks so similar to Uchiha Izuna may be the reason for the legend. Let¡¯s go back to our ancestors! but now The color of the skin is like the two pillars that released the curse seal in the original Naruto novel, turning into dark brown. On Uchiha Izuna''s forehead, six eyes were opened at this time, symbolizing the six tailed beasts he had collected. The remaining three eyes were closed tightly. According to the cross-country rules, It is estimated that as long as Uchiha Izuna can collect the remaining tailed beasts, his remaining eyes can be opened smoothly and become the complete body he said. ??Taking a deep breath, although Cross Country doesn''t know what Uchiha Izuna''s perfect body looks like, Cross Country knows that he must not let Uchiha Izuna become a perfect body. But at that time, Cross Country was not clear about it. Seeing Uchiha Izuna gradually transforming into a complete form, it was not just his heart that was filled with shock. At the same time, in a secret place in the Land of Fire, when Madara resurrected Izuna Uchiha, he suddenly discovered that his brother could gradually change his physical appearance as he collected tailed beasts. At that moment, his pupils contracted slightly, and Master Madara communicated directly with the God of Death, and asked the God of Death with a cold face: ¡°God of Death, can you explain what¡¯s going on with Izuna¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°When we were doing the transaction, it seemed like you never said that Izuna¡¯s situation would become so weird!¡± ?Listening to Madara''s question, if Uchiha Izuna''s weirdness was really caused by Death, then Death must have randomly found an excuse to excuse himself as soon as Madara finished speaking. But the even more bizarre situation happened just when Mr. Ban finished speaking. Almost as soon as Madara finished speaking, Madara discovered that the God of Death had also fallen into silence. That silence obviously indicated one thing! ?That thing is. ??The God of Death also doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the strange changes in Uchiha Izuna! ¡°Damn, things are out of control!¡± ¡°Quinna, come back quickly, your situation is not good, don¡¯t fight Nara cross-country!¡± Chapter 882： cooperate? ¡°Things are out of control.¡± I could clearly feel the anxiety in Master Madara''s heart. The God of Death in another world narrowed his eyes slightly, catching the loopholes in Master Madara''s mind, and then said lightly: "If I''m not wrong, Uchiha Izumi has never been able to From the moment of resurrection, we can no longer control it. Now I can feel that there is a force in Uchiha Izuna''s body that is fighting against me, so even I can''t control Uchiha Izuna''s return. " ¡°Of course, there is another way, Uchiha Madara.¡± ¡°If you really want Uchiha Izuna to come back, give me your body.¡± "As long as I can successfully project in the ninja world, then I can successfully bring back Uchiha Izuna!" Do you think I am a three-year-old? ?Can you believe this? Even though he cares about Uchiha Izuna very much in his heart, Madara is not a fool. He naturally knows what he can and cannot hear from the God of Death. Now, the God of Death actually said that Madara would dedicate his body to save Uchiha Izuna, but Madara naturally disagreed. Because of this, he silently stared at Uchiha Izuna who had undergone strange changes in his body. When Madara rejected the proposal of the God of Death in silence, his figure slowly disappeared from the place. Let¡¯s talk about off-roading. ?Looking at the strange changes in Uchiha Izuna, Cross Country suddenly knew that if he didn''t take Uchiha Izuna seriously, he might really die tragically in the hands of Uchiha Izuna. Gradually approaching the complete body, Uchiha Izuna''s state is very strange. ?His eyes flickered, and his emotions alternated between crazy and calm, making it seem like Uchiha Izuna was mentally ill. ??However, when using Kagura''s inner eye to sense Uchiha Izuna''s mental condition, since Cross Country can confirm that Uchiha Izuna is not mentally ill, it can only be said that Uchiha Izuna is now invaded by unknown forces. Only this reason can explain why Uchiha Izuna''s situation is so weird. Then, I found that when Uchiha Izuna was gradually approaching the perfect body, a look of pain suddenly appeared in his eyes, revealing a flaw. Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly, and approached Uchiha Izuna without any hesitation. Nay! ?This time, the purpose of cross-country is to let Uchiha Izuna know that he does not have the ability to kill the Shadow Mage instantly, but the Shadow Mage has the ability to kill him instantly! ¡°Boom!¡± The technique of shadow instant, suddenly approaching the body. Arriving in front of Uchiha Izuna, he slowly emerged from Uchiha Izuna''s shadow. Off-road directly exploded all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape brand, and blasted Uchiha with strong spiritual energy. Izuna''s spirit. Since it was discovered that Uchiha Izuna''s mental aspect was a weak point, it was impossible for Cross Country to miss the only opportunity to kill Uchiha Izuna. Therefore, when the spiritual energy exploded, Uchiha Izuna did not hold back at all. The strong spiritual energy had just invaded. Uchiha Izuna, who was swept away by the strong spiritual energy of the cross-country, was indeed covered by the strong spiritual energy of the cross-country. Stopped the head. Moreover, just when Uchiha Izuna was covering his head, Cross Country could clearly see that all the eyes on Uchiha Izuna''s forehead were closed. Even when using Kagura''s inner eye to perceive, he could see that Uchiha Izuna''s eyes were closed. The mental energy is slowly dissipating. There is no doubt that it is a sign that the mental energy has been severely damaged. ??It¡¯s also a sign that Uchiha Izuna¡¯s spirit is about to collapse! ??As long as Uchiha Izuna''s spiritual energy can be successfully collapsed, no matter how difficult Uchiha Izuna is to deal with, he will die miserably in the hands of the off-road. But just when Off-Road was about to kill Uchiha Izuna, a strange energy suddenly enveloped Off-Road''s body. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s time ninjutsu again!¡± That¡¯s right. ?That was Uchiha Izuna''s counterattack, the new eye technique of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan! At this moment, Uchiha Izuna knew that his mental energy was facing collapse, so the best way was to buy more time to repair his mental energy. Using the pupil power of the Mangekyo Sharingan to cast time ninjutsu, Uchiha Izuna happened to be able to use time ninjutsu to gain more time for himself to repair his own spiritual energy. Soon, when time stood still, Uchiha Izuna was able to control his own mental energy very well and prevent it from dissipating. ??Also using the time ninjutsu, Uchiha Izuna perfectly avoided being killed by cross-country. When he slowly clenched his fists, Uchiha Izuna''s eyes became cold. Obviously, Uchiha Izuna''s weak period has passed. Now Uchiha Izuna''s six eyes on his forehead opened again. When he slowly stretched out his palm to cover the head of the cross country, even Beings like cross-country people feel the threat of death. However, just when Uchiha Izuna''s palm was about to fall on the head of the cross country. ¡°Bang!¡± Off-road did not fight back, but Uchiha Izuna''s palm bounced away! ??Squinting his eyes slightly, when Uchiha Izuna''s palm flicked away, he clearly noticed a familiar figure slowly descending in front of him. ?That figure is not Mr. Ban, who could it be? Although everyone in Cross Country was surprised as to why Madara could come to help him, but when they saw that Uchiha Izuna ignored brotherhood at all and was about to attack Master Madara, Cross Country used his spiritual energy to directly connect to Madara. With my spiritual energy, when Master Ban discovered that the whole world suddenly became clear, and he could actually see the whole world from God''s perspective, and understood why such a situation could happen, Master Ban smiled slightly and directly communicated with his spirit. Said off-road: ¡°Nara Cross Country, I didn¡¯t expect that we would one day cooperate.¡± ¡°Cooperation? No!¡± ?Listening to what Master Ban said through mental communication, the off-road figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to Master Ban, and murmured: "We are just preparing to clean up all the trash in the ninja world before the decisive battle." ¡°You think what I said is right?¡± ¡°My temporary ally!¡± ¡°Humph, I guess you¡¯re right.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Ban replied arrogantly. After replying, looking at the crazy Uchiha Izuna in front of him, Madara took a deep breath and cautiously said to Uchiha Izuna: "I don''t know why Izuna can change like this, but In Nara Cross Country, the only thing I can be sure of is that Izuna is controlled by others.¡± "And that person is either the Six Paths Sage hiding in the ninja world and controlling the world, or" ¡°That guy who has been trying to take advantage of me!¡± Chapter 883： blindness? Wake up! ?Who is the guy who has been trying to take advantage of Madara? It¡¯s Hei Jue! The original description of Naruto is very obvious. The guy who has been taking advantage of Madara is actually Black Zetsu. In the original Naruto novel, Black Zetsu¡¯s main purpose of using Madara is undoubtedly to resurrect Otsutsuki Kaguya, the mother of the Sage of Six Paths. But in the original, Cross Country originally thought that Black Zetsu had been possessed by the God of Death and disappeared from this world, and that there was no possibility of Kaguya Otsutsuki''s resurrection. However, listening to Madara''s words now, Cross Country knows that he is wrong. Black Zetsu still has not disappeared into the ninja world, because Uchiha Izuna in front of him is likely to be controlled by Black Zetsu. ?However, Black Zetsu controls Uchiha Izuna, what can Uchiha Izuna do who can use time ninjutsu? At this moment, Cross Country is the strongest combination in the ninja world. It is not an exaggeration to say it is the pinnacle combination! That is the combination of Shadow Mage Cross Country and Shura Uchiha Madara! Although Off-Road knows that Ban Ye cannot be completely trusted, off-road is still willing to cooperate with Ban Ye in the face of a common enemy. Therefore, after Madara explained the situation, the cross-country did not evacuate his own spiritual energy, and as long as the spiritual energy of the cross-country is connected to Madara''s spiritual energy, Madara can enjoy the cross-country from God''s perspective, the kind of use of Kagura The feeling of perception with the mind''s eye. With the help of Kagura''s heart, Madara has obviously become stronger. In the past, Madara always thought that his eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was the most outstanding insight in the ninja world. However, now that he has Kagura''s inner eye from God''s perspective, Madara suddenly discovered that the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique is also very powerful. Especially when Kagura''s Heart Eye is used off-road, Madara feels that it is vaguely comparable to the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, no, it should be said to be beyond the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan''s insight. Now, with the help of stronger insight, Ban Ye took a deep breath and looked directly towards the cross country. Even if Off-Road has never cooperated with Ban Ye, strong people can understand each other''s meaning just by looking at each other. So, at the exact moment when Madara¡¯s eyes were projected, Cross Country and Madara¡¯s figure disappeared from the place at the same time, and they suddenly attacked Uchiha Izuna together! ¡°Gateful flow!¡± ¡°Sharp spear with palm blade!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± When he suddenly came to Uchiha Izuna, Cross Country condensed the chakra in his body, directly completed the ultimate change of wind escape, and released the sharp spear in the secret technique of blast flow. The blue light followed the palm of the cross-country and flew directly in the direction of Uchiha Izuna, and was about to hit Uchiha Izuna''s chest. However, just like before, Uchiha Izuna mastered the time ninjutsu, so it was impossible for him to stab him with a sharp spear. ??It is also the magical effect of time ninjutsu. When the light of the sharp spear is about to hit Uchiha Izuna, Uchiha Izuna''s figure suddenly disappears in front of the light of the sharp spear. However, just when Uchiha Izuna thought that he had locked time with time ninjutsu and could easily dodge the sharp spear, suddenly a pair of black magatama appeared in Madara''s Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. It turned quickly. followed by. Just when Uchiha Izuna had just dodged the off-road sharp spear, Madara said two words slowly in an indifferent tone! ¡°Divine power!¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Shenwei! It¡¯s Uchiha Obito¡¯s pupil technique! In the original book of Naruto, the pupil technique of the Mangekyo Sharingan is basically unique. For example, Shisui''s other gods, God Itachi''s Mangekyo Sharingan cannot be mastered, so Madara in the original book of Naruto, even if Even when using the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, it is impossible to use the divine power controlled by Uchiha Obito''s pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan. However, Madara in front of Cross Country is much stronger than in the original Naruto novel, especially after knowing that Cross Country can use mental energy to imitate the eye power and cast some forbidden techniques of the Uchiha clan and the eye technique of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Madara He even used his own eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to directly copy all the pupil techniques of the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan in the ninja world. ??And when Madara cast his divine power, the sharp spear that shot out from the palm of his hand disappeared. Just when Uchiha Izuna used time ninjutsu to lock in time and avoid the cross-country sharp spear, Uchiha Izuna''s figure appeared again, and Madara''s ability to use Kamui was abruptly transferred. The cross-country sharp spear pierced into Uchiha Izuna''s chest with a "bang" sound! "Um?" "how did you do it?" ??Knowing that Uchiha Izuna mastered the time ninjutsu, I was so surprised when I saw Madara actually using a palm-bladed spear that transferred divine power to hurt Uchiha Izuna. After hearing what Cross Country said, Ban Ye was not arrogant, nor did he disdain to explain to Cross Country. ?In Mastering Communication, Madara had just injured Uchiha Izuna, and when he heard about the problem of cross-country, he took a deep breath, and Master Madara slowly explained for cross-country: ¡°Nara cross-country, I was able to hurt Izuna, it was actually thanks to you.¡± "You must have collected the information about Quan Na when you fought with him, so I won''t say more about Quan Na''s flawless performance in battle. Coupled with the cooperation of time ninjutsu, Quan Na has no flaws. The vulnerability ability has undoubtedly been improved to the extreme, so when fighting one-on-one, Izuna is almost invincible. " "But don''t forget, the consumption of time ninjutsu is very alarming. If he faces you one-on-one, he only needs to pay attention to your attacks and use time ninjutsu to avoid all your attacks. But we If two people flank him, he can only care about you and not me. In this way, when guarding against you, Quan Nai will not be able to guard against me. If I launch an attack, I will definitely be able to hurt Quan Nai. That¡¯s why I¡¯m temporarily working with you.¡± As he spoke, Madara suddenly discovered that the light in the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan behind the sharp spear transferred from Uchiha Izunana''s divine power was slowly fading. Suddenly, recalling the circumstances of his blindness, Madara took a deep breath. Naturally, his first thought was that Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan eyes were overstretched, and he was about to face the tragic situation of blindness. ??It was still off-roading, and when I discovered that Uchiha Izuna''s pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan seemed to be going blind, he suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. Immediately, when Uchiha Izuna''s pupils turned completely pale and there was no luster in the pupils, Madara, who thought Uchiha Izuna was blind, was about to step forward and temporarily kill Uchiha Izuna. , wait until the future is certain before resurrecting Uchiha Izuna. But just when Mr. Ban was about to step forward, a cross-country figure suddenly blocked him in front of Mr. Ban. ?Especially when he grabbed Mr. Ban¡¯s shoulders and stopped him from moving forward, the solemn words of the cross country reached Mr. Ban¡¯s ears, which made the pupils of a hero like Mr. Ban shrink slightly! ¡°Uchiha Madara, be careful!¡± ¡°Uchiha Izuna is not blind, but deeply awakened!¡± Chapter 884： corpse veins ¡°Awakening?¡± ¡°Is it the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan?¡± As for those who understand the Sharingan, Madara says he is second, but no one in the ninja world can say he is first. The first people in the ninja world to awaken the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan were the two Madara brothers during the Warring States Period, and the first person to possess the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was Madara in front of Cross Country. So, when Uchiha Izuna''s pupils gradually turned pale, without any luster at all, Madara subconsciously thought that Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was going blind. Only off-road, when I used Kagura''s Heart Eye to sense Uchiha Izuna''s situation, I found that Uchiha Izuna''s aura showed no signs of weakening, but was getting stronger and stronger. I knew Uchiha Izuna through speculation. Haizuna''s eyes were not blind, but an awakening. Only then did Cross Country step forward to stop Madara''s progress. ?He was really afraid that if Uchiha Izumi awakened and had stronger eye power, he could directly kill his temporary teammate Madara. certainly. In normal times, Banye''s life or death has nothing to do with off-roading. Even if Madara dies, off-roading is nothing more than one less enemy. ??But judging from the situation when Madara successfully injured Uchiha Izuna during the confrontation just now, if Cross Country wants to defeat Uchiha Izuna, he must form the pinnacle combination in the ninja world with Madara. Because, as Madara said, the time ninjutsu consumes a lot of money, and Uchiha Izuna can barely support it. In one-on-one situations, Uchiha Izuna''s consumption can only be accepted, so when one-on-one, Uchiha Izuna is invincible. But if it¡¯s two against one ?? Uchiha Izuna couldn''t take into account Madara if he wanted to deal with cross-country. If he wanted to deal with Madara, he couldn''t take cross-country into consideration. ?In this way, Cross Country and Madara will be able to wear Uchiha Izuna to death sooner or later, but now Uchiha Izuna''s eyes have undergone a deep awakening, which makes Cross Country a little worried. However, even on the cross-country road, Madara always stared at Uchiha Izuna cautiously, wanting to see if Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan was deeply awakened and turned into the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, or whether it would become reincarnation. When he saw the appearance of his eyes, he suddenly discovered in shock that Uchiha Izuna''s seemingly blind pupils turned out to be It turned into a white eye! ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a white eye. Fortunately, I stopped Master Madara just now!¡± ¡°If you really have a pair of supercilious eyes, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± That¡¯s right. There is nothing to be afraid of if you roll your eyes, this is the intuitive feeling of off-roading. At this moment, it is not that the cross-country looks down on the Byakugan. For example, the reincarnation eye after the deep awakening of the Byakugan is also a peak level existence in the ninja world. Even in some aspects, the reincarnation eye is stronger than the reincarnation eye. However, if you really want to talk about Byakugan, then the impression given in the original Naruto novel is much lower-end, right? ? It seems that apart from being able to see through the meridians of the human body and using the soft fist, the insight ability of Baiyan is acceptable, but there is nothing worth talking about in other aspects. It is also because of this that when Cross Country and Madara discovered that Uchiha Izuna''s eyes had awakened deeply and actually transformed from the Mangeky¨­ Sharingan to the Byakugan, they both understood each other''s meaning when they looked at each other. To put it simply, The hidden meaning in the eyes of the two people is that if it is a Byakugan, then we will go directly and deal with Uchiha Izuna. However, just when Cross Country had the thought of contempt for the first time and felt that Uchiha Izuna''s Byakugan was far less powerful than the previous Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, Uchiha Izuna used his own actions to tell Cross Country that Master Madara, Let them know that after Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan turned into Byakugan, his strength has improved even more! ?That was when Uchiha Izuna''s Byakugan had just formed, and it was also the moment when Uchiha Izuna opened his Byakugan. ¡°Bang!¡± The white eyes open and time stops! Even when the Mangekyou Sharingan turns into Byakugan, Uchiha Izuna can still use the power of the Sharingan to cast time ninjutsu, which neither Cross Country nor Madara expected. And in the moment when time stopped, Uchiha Izuna''s figure suddenly came to Madara''s side. It may be because Madara had hurt Uchiha Izuna before, or it may be that Uchiha Izuna subconsciously wanted to "take care" of his brother. After coming to Madara, because time stopped, Cross Country and Madara There was no way to detect what method Uchiha Izuna used to attack. Just when Uchiha Izuna''s figure flashed away, Cross Country suddenly discovered that Madara''s right arm turned into dust under Uchiha Izuna''s attack, and gradually disappeared there. However, Madara is now a minion of the God of Death, and in a certain sense, he is out of the control of the God of Death. Injury to his right arm is nothing at all. Under normal circumstances, Master Madara only needs to use the power of the God of Death to recover. He lost his right arm. However, this is exactly what makes off-roading feel shocking. Obviously Madara can use the power of death to re-condensate his lost right arm, but when Cross Country used Kagura''s inner eye to lock Uchiha Izuna, Cross Country was surprised to find that Madara''s expression was dull, and Uchiha Izumi was Nai¡¯s destroyed right arm has never recovered! ?Confused in his heart, Cross Country asked Mr. Xiang Ban during spiritual communication why he didn¡¯t recover his right arm. In the spiritual communication, the sluggish Madara came to his senses, glanced at Uchiha Cross Country with a solemn look, and then cautiously stared at Uchiha Izuna, and said slowly: "Nara Cross Country, you have to be careful. A little bit. If I read it correctly just now, the ability used by Quan Nai should be the corpse veins of the Kaguya clan!" "He used time ninjutsu to stop time. When he suddenly came to me, he used the bones in his left arm to turn into a bone blade and pierced directly into my right arm, so my right arm turned into dust. It was immediately destroyed. What¡¯s even more troublesome is that Quan Nai¡¯s corpse veins are a bit weird!¡± ¡°He used the bone blade condensed by the ability of corpse bone veins to **** my right arm, and I used the ability given to me by the God of Death to turn out to be¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually no way to recover from the injury to my right arm!¡± What? ??Can the Shinigami''s abilities not be able to restore the injuries caused by Uchiha Izuna''s Corpse Pulse ability? ?Listening to Madara''s words, Xue Yue''s heart "thumped", and his eyes looking at Uchiha Izuna not only became more solemn. Obviously, Cross Country and Madara were able to face Uchiha Izuna''s attack and the suppression of time ninjutsu without any worries. The main reason is that Cross Country and Madara both knew that they did not die at all in the battle with Uchiha Izuna. , or the possibility of injury. Madara has the ability bestowed by the God of Death, and Cross Country has the ability to transform body energy into life energy to heal himself. Since the two of them cannot die or be injured, they can naturally fight Uchiha Izuna with confidence. Now, Uchiha Izuna''s Mangekyo Sharingan has been deeply awakened and turned into a Byakugan. The corpse bone pulse ability suddenly used is so weird that it can wipe out the advantages of Cross Country and Madara. In an instant, Cross Country and Madara are defeated. There''s a little more pressure. Especially after Uchiha Izuna disabled Madara''s right arm, when sharp bone spurs began to grow on his arms, he took a deep look at Uchiha Izuna and recalled the plot of Naruto''s original novel. At this scene, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly, and then murmured: ¡°Uchiha Madara, that is not the bone vein of the Kaguya clan, but¡± ¡°But let¡¯s kill the ashes together!¡± Chapter 885： recovery ¡°Kill the ashes together?¡± ¡°Is it the deep awakening of the Corpse Veins?¡± ?The words of Master Ban rang out in the spiritual communication, and Cross Country just wanted to answer, killing the ashes together is an existence that is ten thousand times more powerful than the bones of the corpse! ?That is the ability of Kaguya Otsutsuki! ?In the original Naruto novel, the only person known by Cross Country who can master the Ashes of Killing Together is the final BOSS of the original Naruto novel, Otsutsuki Kaguya. But if you really want to talk about it, Master Ban is right. Killing Ash Bones together is an upgraded version of Corpse Bone Vein, but there is a gap as wide as the gulf between heaven and earth. ??The Kaguya clan''s corpse bone veins are only used to condense bones for combat. They mainly rely on the defensive capabilities of the corpse bone veins. For attack, they need to rely on the Kaguya clan''s unique combat skills. On the contrary, it is Otsutsuki Kaguya''s Ash Bones, which is a terrifying existence that will die if it touches it. As long as it is injured by the Ash Bones, the human body will gradually collapse like the reincarnation of filthy soil, just like It was Madara''s right arm that turned into ashes and disappeared into the world. But ??Why can Uchiha Izuna master the ability to kill the ashes together? correct! ?Those white eyes, could it be that ??Could it be Otsutsuki Kaguya''s white eyes? For a moment, Off-Road seemed to understand why Uchiha Izuna''s Mangeky¨­ Sharingan turned into Byakugan after deep awakening. Because the Byakugan is the eye of Otsutsuki Kaguya, the original boss of Naruto. Uchiha Izuna''s Mangekyo Sharingan turned into Byakugan, which means that he is gradually returning to his ancestors and slowly awakening deeply and becoming Otsutsuki Teru. Yeji''s resurrected body! ¡°It¡¯s really a chain of links!¡± ¡°Have Madara and the God of Death been taken advantage of by Kaguya Otsutsuki?¡± "However, is it that Kaguya Otsutsuki''s consciousness has revived and controlled Uchiha Izuna''s body, or is it that from the moment Uchiha Izuna was resurrected, Kaguya Otsutsuki has been in Uchiha Izuna''s body? Is there resurrection in the body?¡± Clearing out the mystery surrounding Kaguya Otsutsuki''s resurrection may seem like an unrelated matter, but in fact it is something that both Cross Country and Madara must understand. ?So, let¡¯s first talk about the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya. If it is really a chain reaction caused by the resurrection of Uchiha Izuna, let¡¯s talk about the solutions that Cross Country will face. If the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya is just a chain reaction after the resurrection of Uchiha Izuna, then Cross Country and Madara only need to deal with Uchiha Izuna in front of them, and they can successfully deal with Otsutsuki Teru. Ye Ji. Moreover, if Otsutsuki Kaguya''s resurrection is just a chain reaction of Uchiha Izuna''s resurrection, then Uchiha Izuna in front of Cross Country and Madara should be far less terrifying than Cross Country imagined. ??He has only gradually awakened the abilities of Kaguya Otsutsuki. In some aspects, there is still a gap between him and the real Kaguya Otsutsuki. ??However, if we talk about the resurrection of Uchiha Izuna, it is the resurrection of Kaguya Otsutsuki. ??? If Uchiha Izuna''s resurrection at the hands of Madara and the God of Death is completely a play directed by Kaguya Otsutsuki, then there will be big trouble! ?Finally with a recovery plan, Otsutsuki Kaguya could not just watch Izuna Uchiha die and waste a perfect plan. Moreover, if this is the case, then Cross Country and Madara will be in danger, because the first target to be solved after Otsutsuki Kaguya is resurrected must be Cross Country and Madara. In addition, Otsutsuki Kaguya, who is now in front of Cross Country and Madara, has occupied Uchiha Izuna''s body and can master Uchiha Izuna''s time ninjutsu. The threat that Cross Country and Madara have to face becomes even greater. After all, Otsutsuki Kaguya in the original Naruto novel does not have such buggy abilities as Time Ninjutsu! ??If there really is a time ninjutsu, then as long as Otsutsuki Kaguya controls time to stop, wouldn''t Uzumaki Naruto and the two pillars in the original Naruto novel be killed in minutes? followed by. Considering that figuring out Uchiha Izuna''s situation is a puzzle that must be solved, Cross Country once again burst out the spiritual energy in the Yin escape brand, and rushed straight into Uchiha Izuna''s body! ¡°Boom!¡± The mental energy of cross-country rushed into Uchiha Izuna''s body and directly invaded Uchiha Izuna''s mind. It seems that the confrontation between Cross Country and Uchiha Izumi lasted only a second, and in the collision of spiritual energy, Cross Country and Uchiha Izumi were tied, with red blood flowing from their nostrils. . But in fact, in the battle of spiritual energy, cross-country still won. Because, when Cross Country controlled the part of the mental energy he had output and returned to his Yin Escape brand, he clearly discovered that his own spiritual energy contained the memory of Uchiha Izuna. Cross Country took a deep breath, It was Tong Madara who said: "Uchiha Madara, the situation we are facing is not the worst, but we must get rid of that guy before he can recover smoothly. Your guess is not wrong. Uchiha Izuna was indeed killed. The guy who wanted to control you got it." "Although I don''t know why Uchiha Izuna''s resurrection can make that guy gradually recover, but I know that if he fully recovers, we will be in big trouble." ¡°So cooperate well and kill Uchiha Izuna in this round of confrontation!¡± Hearing what Off-Road said, Mr. Ban hesitated for a few seconds, but still nodded vigorously. Obviously, even Madara needs to hesitate to kill his beloved brother with his own hands. He just knows that if he does not kill Uchiha Izuna, Otsutsuki Kaguya will be completely resurrected. By then, it will not only be cross-country If there is trouble, Master Ban will be in even greater trouble. Therefore, killing Uchiha Izuna in front of Yuexiu is something that Yuexiu and Madara must deal with. Immediately, when Cross Country and Madara reached a consensus, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Without any hesitation, Cross Country condensed the secret technique of Shadow Escape! ¡°Armor of Shadow!¡± Undoubtedly, at this time, the cross-country used the shadow armor to cover himself and Madara, mainly to avoid Otsutsuki Kaguya''s joint killing of Ashes, and directly kill himself and Madara instantly. A layer of shadow armor, although it can only defend against the invasion of the Gray Bones once, is enough for strong men like Cross Country and Madara. ??However, just when Cross Country and Madara were covered in shadow armor, they were about to kill Uchiha Izuna in one round of attack. Suddenly! Time stops! ?When time resumed its movement again, Cross Country and Madara, with their pupils slightly constricted, discovered that Uchiha Izuna had suddenly caught Uzumaki Naruto, who was barely maintaining life under Cross Country''s treatment! Next second! "Snapped!" Forcibly tore off a piece of flesh and blood from Uzumaki Naruto''s body, chewing it slowly in his mouth. ??When Uchiha Izuna swallowed the mouthful of Uzumaki Naruto''s flesh and blood and slowly closed his eyes, when he opened his eyes again, the nine eyes on Uchiha Izuna''s forehead actually opened at the same time! "finally." ¡°Finally back to this world again!¡± Chapter 886： signs of doom "impossible!" ¡°The two-tailed warriors, the three-tailed ones, and the eight bull ghosts were not taken away by Uchiha Izuna. How could the nine eyes on his forehead be opened at the same time?¡± ¡°Could it be.¡± ¡°Is this the foreshadowing that Madara left in Uchiha Izuna¡¯s body?¡± ??The pupils contracted slightly, and almost when all nine eyes on Uchiha Izuna''s forehead were opened, Cross Country knew that the guy in front of him was no longer Uchiha Izuna, but Otsutsuki Kaguya. That¡¯s right. The BOSS in the original Naruto novel, Otsutsuki Kaguya, is resurrected. How exactly she was resurrected? Off-road can only rely on speculation and infer that the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya is related to the fate of Asura and Indra. Anyone who is a fan of Naruto knows that Uzumaki Naruto and Erzhu are destined people. They are accompanied by the fate of Ashura and Indra, the sons of the Six Paths Sage. Therefore, in the original Naruto novel, they want to successfully solve the problem of Otsutsuki Teru. Ye Ji must rely on the power of Uzumaki Naruto and the Second Pillar. When resurrecting Uchiha Izuna, Madara chose Erzhu''s body as the medium to resurrect Uchiha Izuna, which made Uchiha Izuna''s resurrection a hidden danger. Because it is very likely that Mr. Ban is not clear about the fact that the two pillars are destined people. That''s why the resurrected Uchiha Izuna can become so weird. Otsutsuki Kaguya apparently took advantage of the fate of the two pillars and some of Madara''s methods to influence Uchiha Izuna with her own will. just Just now! ?? Uchiha Izuna came to Uzumaki Naruto, and it seemed that he just ate a piece of Uzumaki Naruto''s flesh and blood. In fact, he still secretly swallowed the fateful power of Uzumaki Naruto. ??Combined with the fate of Asura and Indra, Otsutsuki Kaguya was resurrected. ??Kaguya Otsutsuki, who occupied the body of Uchiha Izuna, came to this world smoothly! Sure enough. ??Just when Cross Country was secretly thinking about Otsutsuki Kaguya''s resurrection, Uchiha Izuna''s appearance changed abnormally. The originally black hair gradually turned silver-white, and even the skin turned as white as snow. The pair of Mangeky¨­ Sharingan eyes turned into Byakugan early, but the nine eyes opened on the forehead were Gradually they merged together and turned into the appearance of the Rinne Sharingan. Appearances become more and more delicate, with fewer and fewer male features and more and more female features. ?Uchiha Izuna finally completed the transformation from Madara¡¯s younger brother to Otsutsuki Kaguya. When the transformation was completed, Yue Chuang glanced at Master Ban from the corner of his eye, and was shocked to find that Master Ban''s eyes were full of pain, indicating that he felt sorry for the death of his younger brother. Uchiha Izuna died, completely transformed into the power of Otsutsuki Kaguya, and there is no possibility of resurrection. Even if the God of Death returns to the ninja world, it will be impossible to resurrect Uchiha Izuna, because Uchiha Izuna has been completely assimilated by Otsutsuki Kaguya, unless someone can get it from the soul of Otsutsuki Kaguya. , forcibly depriving Uchiha Izuna of her soul, otherwise Uchiha Izuna would really be dead. ??And if you want to forcefully deprive Uchiha Izuna''s soul from the soul of Otsutsuki Kaguya, what kind of strength is needed? I don¡¯t have the confidence to do it off-road, and Banye even has no confidence to do it. Presumably even the Sage of Six Paths hidden in the ninja world and the God of Death do not have the confidence to do it. So, since it is something that cannot be accomplished, it is something that can be determined. However, knowing that Uchiha Izuna''s death was irreversible, Madara stared deeply at Otsutsuki Kaguya in front of him, and slowly said to Yuexiu in spiritual communication: "That guy has always wanted to control me. Guy, the mother of the Sage of Six Paths, the legendary Otsutsuki Kaguya who stole the fruit of the sacred tree in Nara Cross Country, I can now feel that Otsutsuki Kaguya has just been resurrected, at her weakest stage, and she has just merged. Quan Na¡¯s soul cannot use Quan Na¡¯s pupil technique for the time being.¡± ¡°This is a perfect opportunity and also the best opportunity!¡± ¡°Kill her and let the world return to its original state!¡± ?As soon as he finished speaking, Madara didn¡¯t even wait for Cross Country¡¯s reply and rushed directly towards Otsutsuki Kaguya. From this we can see how much Madara wanted to avenge his brother Uchiha Izuna, and in order to protect everyone in the ninja world, Cross Country also followed Madara''s footsteps after he fought against him. However, Cross Country and Ban Ye made one mistake. At this moment, Otsutsuki Kaguya is indeed at her weakest moment, because she still has not been able to regain her peak strength. ?But the sudden attack of Cross Country and Madara gave Otsutsuki Kaguya a chance to regain her peak strength. Next second! ¡°Boom!¡± ?Just a glance fell on Cross Country, and Cross Country felt the Yin Escape brand in his body swaying for a while. It was a terrifying spiritual energy invasion that caused the off-road Yin Escape brand to sway. And in the midst of the swaying, it was a good thing that Cross Country could stay awake. It was simply impossible to continue attacking Otsutsuki Kaguya. ??Moreover, at that time, Otsutsuki Kaguya¡¯s goal was not cross-country, but Madara. ??With just a grab from the void, Madara''s body was directly imprisoned there by Otsutsuki Kaguya. ?Soon, when the corner of Otsutsuki Kaguya''s mouth slowly raised a smile, a huge thing suddenly appeared from Madara''s back. Needless to say, that huge creature is naturally the outer demon statue of the Ten-Tails! And when Otsutsuki Kaguya used her strong power to take away the Heretic Golem from Madara''s body, she first stared at the Heretic Golem curiously, and found that the Heretic Golem was a little different from what she had imagined. , Princess Kaguya Otsutsuki suddenly swallowed the heretic demon in one gulp. A few seconds later, after Kaguya Otsutsuki swallowed the heretic demon, a bright green seed slowly floated out of her palm! ¡°That¡¯s. That¡¯s the seed of the sacred tree!¡± ¡°Damn it, Kaguya Otsutsuki restored the seeds of the sacred tree, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°This is a sign of the end of the world!¡± ??He thought to himself, when he saw the seed of the sacred tree in the hand of Otsutsuki Kaguya, he felt the signal of the end. At that time, there was nothing wrong with the feeling of off-roading, because when the seeds of the sacred tree slowly fell on the ground along the palm of Otsutsuki Kaguya, there was no need at all. Any nutrients do not require any time to cultivate. The seeds of the sacred tree take root and sprout at a speed visible to the naked eye, in just a few seconds. That sacred tree stands again in the center of the ninja world! "god!" ¡°The tree world is coming!¡± Chapter 887： Triwizard Confrontation (Part 1) ¡°Boom!¡± ? ? After devouring the heretic demon and combining it with the power of the tailed beast in her body, not long after Otsutsuki Kaguya was resurrected, she made the sacred tree stand in the center of the ninja world again. Moreover, without any pause, Otsutsuki Kaguya used the divine tree to descend, and the branches spreading from the divine tree instantly filled every corner of the ninja world, especially the ninjas. In the direction of the coalition forces, there are countless branches extending away, apparently because the sacred tree senses that the chakra is densest there. In front of Otsutsuki Kaguya, Cross Country and Madara also faced the attack of the sacred tree. However, relying on the strength of Cross Country and Madara, the two of them were able to barely withstand the attack of the sacred tree. But on the other hand, the Ninja Alliance just couldn''t resist the invasion of the sacred tree. A few more seconds passed. The entire ninja world has completely fallen into the hands of Otsutsuki Kaguya, because Otsutsuki Kaguya used the sacred tree to surround the ninja world without using the Infinite Tsukuyomi. Everyone except. When the arrival of the God and Tree World was successfully completed, Otsutsuki Kaguya used the Rinne Sharingan on her forehead to slowly project the power of her Rinne Sharingan eye on the sun and moon. , used to cast Infinite Tsukuyomi. But just when Kaguya Otsutsuki was about to complete the infinite Tsukuyomi, and cooperate with the arrival of the divine tree world she had cast before, to complete her idea of ??controlling the world, Kaguya Otsutsuki suddenly discovered that her eye power was actually There is no way to place it on the sun and moon. ??And the slight tightening of Kaguya Otsutsuki''s pupils clearly meant that she had fallen into the cross-country eyes of Master Madara. Therefore, while resisting the invasion of the sacred tree, Cross Country said to Madara in spiritual communication: "Uchiha Madara, it seems that I want to thank you. You used the sun and moon as media to exert influence on the ninja coalition. The secret technique of their emotions happened to be cracked by me using the secret technique of shadow escape. Now, that guy Kaguya Otsutsuki also wants to use the sun and moon as a medium to cast infinite Tsukuyomi, but it is a pity that my secret technique of shadow escape is used. The technique had already sealed the sun and the moon, so her plan to cast the Infinite Tsukuyomi should have been ruined.¡± "Furthermore, if I''m not wrong, if you want to perfectly control the world, you must have the cooperation of the descending **** of the tree world and the infinite Tsukuyomi. Now, the most that Otsutsuki Kaguya can do is control all the people in the ninja world. People who are not yet able to absorb the power of those who are controlled in the ninja world. This is also an opportunity, but I don¡¯t know if you can fight against that guy Kaguya Otsutsuki again after losing the heretic demon! " After saying that, Cross Country originally thought that Madara would reply proudly. He, Uchiha Madara, naturally has the ability to continue fighting. Unexpectedly, just when the voice of the cross-country was finished, Madara was silent for a few seconds before murmuring: "Nara cross-country, I''m sorry, I really don''t have the ability to fight anymore. Back then I Dispersing the power of the heretic golem and returning it to the body of the tailed beast has already taken a lot of effort. Coupled with the matter of resurrecting Izuna, my power has actually dropped to freezing point, and now I have to do it again. Fighting against the God of Death and sustaining the loss of the heretic demon, it is impossible to deal with Kaguya Otsutsuki." "but." With that said, Madara suddenly smiled at Cross Country and said: "However, there is no way to perfectly solve Otsutsuki Kaguya. Nara Cross Country, the future depends on you!" "I" ¡°Take the first step!¡± Almost as soon as Madam Ban finished speaking, Madam Ban¡¯s fingers suddenly fell on the forehead of the cross country, which made him do it inexplicably. He didn¡¯t know what Lord Ban left for him before he died. And what Mr. Ban said earlier was obviously not without purpose. Since he said he wanted to take the first step, Uchiha Madara must have disappeared into the ninja world as soon as he finished speaking. followed by. Just when he was wondering what Master Ban had left for him before he died, he saw Master Ban slowly take out a death mask from his sleeve. ?Looking at the death mask, Cross Country clearly understood what Madara¡¯s solution was to deal with Kaguya Otsutsuki. In order to fight against a strong enemy, Madara is preparing to unleash another strong enemy on the ninja world. ?That powerful enemy is the God of Death who has been controlling Madara¡¯s soul and is trying to use Madara¡¯s body to return to the ninja world! ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± Sure enough, Madara''s actions before his death were just like what Xue Yu thought, he just put on the mask of the **** of death, and the aura of death appeared on Madara''s body. The appearance of a pair of pupils has changed. They no longer look like the Eternal Mangeky¨­ Sharingan, let alone the Samsara Eye, but rather the eyes of a **** of death. ?Similarly, when Madara was possessed by the God of Death, his fingernails obviously grew a bit longer, almost like the claws of some kind of beast. However, after successfully occupying Madara''s body, the God of Death did not feel relaxed at all. Especially when he discovered that the spiritual energy of cross-country was connected with his own spiritual energy, the Shinigami, who was more powerful than when he possessed Black Zetsu, slowly turned his attention to Kaguya Otsutsuki and said: "Nara Cross-country, you can''t handle that guy, so you should be a good support in this battle. Remember, our goal is the same for the time being, and we will wait until I succeed. After taking back the world from her hands and avenging the last one with one stone." ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°By then, we will be enemies!¡± There is really a lot of nonsense. You are an enemy, can I still be unclear? Listening to the words of the God of Death, Cross Country was naturally prepared to just assist in the battle as the God of Death said. Moreover, when the Shinigami and Kaguya Otsutsuki are fighting each other, there is one more important thing to do off-road. Therefore, silently nodding towards the God of Death, Cross Country clasped his hands together seriously, slowly condensing the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand. Who knows, it was just when Cross Country was clasping his hands together to condense the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand, and feeling the surge of spiritual energy slowly condensing, that not only the Death God beside him who replaced Madara as his teammate, but also the astonished His eyes fell on Cross Country. Even Princess Kaguya Otsutsuki, who was trying to decipher the secret technique of Cross Country Shadow Escape in mid-air and took away the sun and moon as the medium of infinite moon reading, suddenly cast a vigilant gaze on him. Off-road! ¡°You are a thief, you actually want to steal my power?¡± ¡°Dream!¡± Chapter 888： Triwizard Confrontation (Central) ¡°Hey, Nara Cross Country, I really saw you right!¡± "Deprive Otsutsuki Kaguya of her power?" "good!" What exactly are you planning to do off-road? Just as Kaguya ¨­tsutsuki, the God of Death thought, Cross Country is planning to use her own secret technique of shadow escape to deprive ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya of her power! In the process of condensing spiritual energy, cross-country has no reservations at all, and almost all of its spiritual energy is concentrated together. There is no doubt that such a cross-country trip using the secret technique of Shadow Escape must be to use the secret technique of Shadow Escape to the extreme, so that Otsutsuki Kaguya and the God of Death know what the majesty of a Shadow Mage is. However, if the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape fails to be successfully cast, the backlash effect will be equally astonishing. It can be said that cross-country or even desperate preparations to fight Otsutsuki Kaguya, it is either victory or death, it is that simple, there is no third way to choose. ?Then, as he slowly condensed his mental energy, Cross Country knew that Kaguya Otsutsuki was bound to attack. ?As the final BOSS in the original Naruto novel, how could Otsutsuki Kaguya watch the secret technique of cross-country Shadow Escape being cast? However, cross-country is not fought alone, there is death beside him to assist in the battle. Madara''s body is completely different from Black Zetsu''s. When he possessed Black Zetsu, Death could only use 30% of his strength at most. Now that he possesses Madara''s body, Death''s peak power is impressive. It can be fully demonstrated. So, just when Otsutsuki Kaguya''s figure had just invaded, the God of Death suddenly flashed in front of Cross Country. Staring at the ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya in front of him with piercing eyes, the Shinigami''s eyes were obviously full of hatred. It was obvious that the hatred between him and ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. yes! ?This world was originally the world of the God of Death. If Otsutsuki Kaguya hadn''t suddenly come, the world would still be under the control of the God of Death. It was Otsutsuki Kaguya who turned the God of Death into a bereaved dog, and she needed some help from the Uzumaki clan to return to her own world. Also because of hatred, the God of Death had no reservations in front of Otsutsuki Kaguya. Almost when Otsutsuki Kaguya was about to approach the cross country, the God of Death took a deep breath and suddenly Locking Kaguya Otsutsuki''s position with both hands! ¡°The corpses are sealed away!¡± That¡¯s right! ?It is the sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan, no, to be precise, it should be the secret technique of the God of Death, the sealing of corpses. ??And when the zombie seal is used in the hands of the God of Death, it must be much more powerful than those used by all the Uzumaki clan members. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, Cross Country discovered that when the God of Death used the corpse seal, not only the surrounding space, but also the surrounding time was sealed there by the Death God. One of the most powerful sealing techniques in the world. On the other hand, Otsutsuki Kaguya, under the lock of the zombie seal, could only move her fingers a little. The first round of confrontation between the God of Death and Kaguya Otsutsuki was obviously a disastrous defeat for Kaguya Otsutsuki. Because the corpse ghost seal of the God of Death used all its power to completely seal Kaguya Otsutsuki''s actions, there were surprisingly more cross-country Take a few seconds to gather your mental energy. ??However, if the Death''s Ghoul Seal could really completely block Otsutsuki Kaguya, then the war before the Warring States Period would not have been defeated by the Death. Just after the God of Death fought for a few seconds for off-roading, there was a "click" and "click" sound like broken glass. Kaguya Otsutsuki obviously used her own power to smash the ghoul seal created by the God of Death. However, when ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya completely broke the seal of the zombies, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then when his palm fell on the ground, the shadow escape flow he used in his ultimate The secret technique was completed in front of the God of Death, Kaguya Otsutsuki! ¡°Shadow Escape!¡± ¡°The Shadow Realm is coming!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Is this the arrival of the Shadow Realm? ??Didn¡¯t we agree that it was the secret technique of shadow escape at the peak of cross-country? How could it be the S-level forbidden technique Shadow Realm Arrival in Shadow Escape? Actually, to put it in the simplest terms, the Shadow Advent currently used by Off-Road is different from the ordinary Shadow Advent. Because, this time when Cross Country suddenly used the Shadow Realm to descend, because all the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand was condensed, Cross Country''s Shadow Realm Descend had just been completed and suddenly enveloped the entire ninja world. Moreover, it happened to be the moment when the cross-country Shadow World had completely enveloped the Ninja World. The condensed black shadow formed by the Shadow World on the ground slowly sucked all the creatures in the Ninja World into the Shadow World. Inside the world! There is no doubt that now, instead of using the Shadow Realm for cross-country travel, it is better to say that the cross-country use is a time and space ninjutsu dressed in the Shadow Realm''s advent! ??Kaguya Otsutsuki, don''t you want to deprive everyone in the ninja world of their power and turn it into your own power? Well! I will use the Shadow Realm to transfer everyone in the Ninja World and let them survive in my Yin Escape Brand. Let¡¯s see how you complete your final plan! ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, even the land in the ninja world was forcibly lowered by three meters. It was obvious that the land was sucked into his own Yin escape brand by the cross-country. As for the ninjas, civilians, and creatures who were originally restricted by the arrival of the God and Tree Realm, they just felt that their eyes went dark, and they suddenly entered the world of the Yin Escape Brand from the original ninja world. ??And now in the world of Yin escape brand, because the cross-country has swallowed up the soil in the ninja world, except that there is no sun, no moon, and no sea water, there is simply no difference from the outside world. Even some perceptive ninjas, if their perceptual abilities are strong enough, can sense that the battle outside is like this in the cross-country Yin Escape brand. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. Successfully using the Shadow Realm that was currently being used, he successfully transferred all the creatures in the ninja world. The extremely tired Cross Country wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath. It happened to be at that moment that Otsutsuki Kaguya''s angry gaze came. ??If the God of Death can only block Kaguya Otsutsuki''s steps to become perfect, then off-roading has now completely destroyed Kaguya Otsutsuki''s steps to perfection. So, it is obvious at a glance who can make Otsutsuki Kaguya better. ?Especially since cross-country is currently in a period of weakness, Otsutsuki Kaguya felt that she had seized the opportunity and was about to kill cross-country directly in front of the God of Death. However, since Cross Country dared to make himself weak, how could he be killed so easily by Kaguya Otsutsuki? Looking at each other with ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya''s eyes, she noticed that ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya was coming fiercely. At this time, the cross-country showed a relaxed expression, and then just when ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya invaded, Slowly he held his fist! ¡°I saved you, now is it your turn to save me?¡± ¡°Lift your hands and let me.¡± ¡°Gather your forces together!¡± Chapter 889： Triwizard Confrontation (Part 2) "That is." ¡°Is that the sound of off-roading?¡± In an instant, in the world of Yin Eun Brand, the sound of cross-country echoed in every corner of the world, whether it was those who knew cross-country, or those who knew the name of Shadow Mage, or those who even knew who Shadow Mage was. For those who didn''t know, the shadow of cross-country appeared in front of their eyes at the same time, and at the same time, they were able to watch the original ninja world from the perspective of cross-country. What exactly is going on? ?No one knows. They just knew that when Otsutsuki Kaguya cast Divine Tree Realm Arrival, they were entangled in strange branches. When they opened their eyes immediately, it was like a dream, and they had returned to their original state. Condition. Therefore, when the sound of off-roading echoed in the world of Yin Dun Brand, most people were secretly curious about whether the guy in front of them was a human being. Some people curled their lips silently, thinking that they were still In a dream? But people like the Fourth Hokage, Terumi Mei and others naturally know what the situation will be like when Cross Country''s figure can appear in front of them, especially the scene where Cross Country and the God of Death join forces to fight Otsutsuki Kaguya, like When memories appeared in the minds of ninjas in the ninja world, all ninjas in the ninja world knew that cross-country was fighting against powerful enemies. Immediately, these ninjas silently raised their hands and followed the instructions I wanted to go cross-country. "Hokage, do you know who the shadow mage is fighting?" "have no idea." Listening to the Third Tsuchikage''s question, the Fourth Hokage, who had already raised his hands, frowned slightly and said: "But I am certain that the person who can make the cross-country and the Shinigami join forces must be the greatest enemy of the ninja world. Tsuchikage, Please go and inform the civilians in the surrounding towns now, telling them that they must do what Cross Country says. Although I don''t know how terrible the enemies Cross Country is, I know that Cross Country needs our strength now. It''s a pity that in the ninja world. At most, ninjas can only know about cross-country, and it is impossible for civilians to know who cross-country is. " ¡°So, Tsuchikage, I leave the area around our ninja alliance camp to you.¡± "Raikage, can you please follow me to every corner of the ninja world and call on everyone in the ninja world to help cross-country?" "Um." As soon as the Fourth Hokage finished speaking, the Fourth Raikage''s body was covered with violent thunder-attribute chakra, which must be the Fourth Raikage''s lightning escape body. However, just when the Fourth Hokage and the Fourth Raikage were about to mobilize all the civilians in the ninja world, Terumi Mei suddenly frowned slightly, and then raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to go because it¡¯s off-road¡± ¡°There is a way.¡± There is a way? any solution? Terumi Mei just finished speaking, and everyone is curious about what Terumi Mei said. However, when the Fourth Hokage, the Fourth Raikage, the Third Tsuchikage and others felt a tyrannical will at the same time, it slowly floated down to the ground from the sky and spread to everyone in the Yin Dun Brand World. At this time, under the shroud of that consciousness, all the people in the Yin Escape Brand clearly wanted to obey the orders of Cross Country and slowly raised their hands. On the other side, during the cross-country confrontation with Otsutsuki Kaguya, I felt the power transmitted from the entire Yin escape brand world, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. "No wonder, powerful people like the God of Death, Otsutsuki Kaguya, and the Sage of Six Paths are all coveting the power to control the world. It turns out that the power that can be controlled by the world is so terrifying. In this case, let alone Otsutsuki Kaguya, if the God of Death joins forces, they" ¡°You may not be my opponent!¡± Immediately, he took a deep breath, calmed down his turbulent mood, and fixed his eyes directly on Kaguya Otsutsuki in front of him. Previously, Otsutsuki Kaguya did cause a lot of trouble for cross-country, and her strong strength made cross-country secretly feel a headache. But now, after gathering the power of everyone in the Yindu Brand World, the weak forces gathered together, and suddenly experienced a "qualitative" change and became a strong force, filling the body of the off-road, The cross-country at this time was just a look, which made Kaguya Otsutsuki in front of him take a few steps back. ?However, Kaguya Otsutsuki is Kaguya Otsutsuki after all, and she is the BOSS in the original Naruto novel. ??Just took a few steps back under the gaze of the cross-country. Kaguya Otsutsuki, who narrowed her eyes slightly, suddenly disappeared there, preparing to attack the cross-country with the time and space ninjutsu. ??However, what Otsutsuki Kaguya never expected was that her use of time and space ninjutsu in front of cross-country was a wrong choice. As to the reason It was because of an enemy we had fought against before, named Momoki Otsutsuki! When Cross Country competed with Otsutsuki Momoshiki, although he defeated Otsutsuki Momoshiki, when Cross Country was about to completely eliminate Otsutsuki Momoshiki, Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s soul suddenly traveled to another place. In a space, it is a mysterious space that even the cross-country Shadow Technique cannot reach. And at this time, when Otsutsuki Kaguya''s figure had just disappeared, as if she had disappeared into another time and space, Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s aura suddenly appeared. Cross Country knew that Otsutsuki Kaguya used time and space ninjutsu. The transfer station happens to be the place where Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s soul left. ?So, since this is the case It directly locks in the spiritual energy of Otsutsuki Momoshiki, and combines it with today''s strong power to completely position that space. When Cross Country completely locked onto that space, the smile at the corner of his mouth became a little more intense. Cross Country''s hands suddenly came together, and immediately a dark streak emerged from his palms. The shadow instantly submerged into the space he locked! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t kill you in the first place.¡± ¡°Otsutsuki Momoshi, please die first!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Almost at the moment when Cross Country''s words fell, the figure that disappeared from Cross Country''s hands sank into the space of Otsutsuki Kaguya, and directly killed Otsutsuki Momoshiki who was recovering her strength. To say that Otsutsuki Momoshiki is really unlucky. If his cross-country strength hadn''t suddenly increased, and if Otsutsuki Kaguya hadn''t leaked Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s spiritual energy when she used the space-time ninjutsu, then Otsutsuki Momoshiki would have There is no need to die miserably under the secret technique of cross-country shadow escape. it''s good now. ??Momoshi Otsutsuki, who finally escaped and was slowly recovering from his injuries, died. ? And his soul was naturally not wasted in cross-country, and was directly invested in his Yin Escape brand, turning it into nutrients for his own strength. Let¡¯s talk about Kaguya Otsutsuki. Suddenly, she discovered that Otsutsuki Momoshi had died tragically in the hands of off-road, and for the first time, her face showed a look of shock. However, that look of astonishment did not last long, because after Otsutsuki Momoshiki''s death, the black shadow that had previously killed Otsutsuki Momoshiki suddenly followed the direction of Otsutsuki Momoshiki and turned to Otsutsuki. In front of Mu Kaguya. ?Seeing the black shadow coming, Otsutsuki Kaguya''s first thought was to resist, because she didn''t think she could kill it with the black shadow off-road. Who would have thought that when Otsutsuki Kaguya was about to block the black shadow with her palms? ¡°Boom!¡± That black shadow suddenly turned into a dark shadow dragon under the control of Off-Road! The shadow dragon appeared, and the black shadow on its body turned into a sword blade, and then it fell with a single blow! When the blade fell. Surprisingly, it was the time when Princess Kaguya Otsutsuki was crowned! Chapter 890： Second battle died! The final BOSS in the original Naruto novel, Kaguya Otsutsuki, is actually dead. That¡¯s right. ??When Cross Country gathers the power of everyone in the Yin Eun Brand World, Cross Country undoubtedly has the ability to kill Otsutsuki Kaguya. Because, when Cross Country gathered the power of everyone in the Yin Escape Brand World, Cross Country finally understood why Otsutsuki Kaguya could only seal, but not even the Sage of Six Paths could truly kill her. The reason is that in the ninja world, Otsutsuki Kaguya is also the master of the world. So in the ninja world, no one can kill ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya, unless the title of ¨­tsutsuki Kaguya''s world master can be taken away. From here, Cross Country can also deduce that the battle between the Sage of Six Paths and Kaguya Otsutsuki was not the real victory of the Sage of Six Paths. In fact, the Immortal of Six Paths only suppressed his mother and did not have the ability to truly kill her. For so many years, the Immortal of Six Paths wanted to perfectly control the world in order to take away the title of world master from his mother. In this way He can truly control the ninja world. Instead, it¡¯s off-road. ?His Yin Escape Brand World is a new world, and what he controls is the original power of another world. Because of this, the battle between Cross Country and Otsutsuki Kaguya is a battle between two masters of the world. Now, Cross Country successfully killed Otsutsuki Kaguya, and the original power of the world in Otsutsuki Kaguya''s body naturally slowly submerged into the shadow dragon''s black shadow in Cross Country, and slowly transformed into The power of off-roading complements the world of off-roading that has never become perfect. followed by. When the world''s original power in Kaguya Otsutsuki''s body slowly enters the cross-country Yin escape brand world, everyone in the Yin escape brand world can find that the world in front of them has become more perfect. There is no difference at all from the original ninja world. It was also the moment when the world of Yin Escape Brand became perfect. Cross Country suddenly felt that the power of reincarnation that he had originally only mastered had become stronger. It was directly from the ability of the two realms of reincarnation to the ability of the six realms of reincarnation. With perfect mastery of the six paths of reincarnation, off-roading is like hearing a sudden "ding" in your mind. ?Then the long-lost voice of the APP. ??The new secret technique of shadow escape originally created by cross-country APP research and development capabilities was successfully developed when he perfectly mastered the Six Paths of Reincarnation ability. However, there was no time to fully understand the cross-country at this time, and there was no time to open the APP to see what kind of power my new shadow escape style secret technique had. Because, the enemy in front of Cross Country has changed, from Otsutsuki Kaguya to the current Death God. Previously, there was Kaguya Otsutsuki, and cross-country was able to temporarily cooperate with the God of Death. However, Otsutsuki Kaguya died and lost a common enemy. She was the **** of death who was resurrected with Madara''s body, and suddenly became a cross-country enemy again. ¡°The final battle is finally about to begin, Nara Cross Country.¡± He slowly raised his head and looked into the time and space where Otsutsuki Kaguya died tragically. At this time, the **** of death who had possessed Madara''s body and could project his projection into the ninja world suddenly changed. The change is the transformation from Madara''s body to the **** of death. Kaguya Otsutsuki is dead. Part of the original power of the ninja world has been transformed into cross-country power. The direct result is that the **** of death can take advantage of the opportunity and come to the ninja world perfectly. ?Smelling the long-lost breath in the ninja world, silently feeling the restored strength in his body, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the God of Death''s lips. Immediately when he looked at Cross Country again, a smile slowly appeared on the corner of the God of Death''s mouth, "Nara Cross Country, are you ready to fight me?" "This is the final battle of the ninja world. As long as you can defeat me, all the power of the ninja world can be turned into your power." "It''s a pity that I feel like you can''t see the day when all the power of the ninja world will turn into your own. Because you will soon be defeated in my hands, and then not only all the power of the ninja world will return to you. I am dead, even your so-called new world will become my world of death!" ¡°After all, I have laid a foreshadowing in your body long ago, but...¡± ¡°You just never noticed it!¡± Foreshadowing? What is ¡¡¡¡? As soon as the voice of the God of Death fell, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly. Obviously, going off-road means knowing what death says, and it cannot be aimless. What''s more, the God of Death in front of him is so confident that he can deal with him. Off-road also believes that the God of Death has some kind of trump card. And when the voice of the God of Death had just fallen, in the world of the Shadow Release Brand, Uzumaki Kushina who lost her beloved son, Nagato who was originally imprisoned in the Land of Waves, and a little girl in Orochimaru''s experimental base, suddenly The color in his pupils turned into blood-like red! It is the Uzumaki clan! The foreshadowing of the death buried in the off-road body is the Uzumaki clan! ?In an instant, he controlled Uzumaki Kushina and Uzumaki Nagato, plus Uzumaki Karin''s body, to release his own death energy. In just a few seconds, the terrifying death energy was shrouded in the cross-country Yin Escape Brand, and what those death energies wanted to do was to slowly devour the cross-country Yin Escape Brand world! From the inside out, this is the strategy of Death! It is also something that the God of Death has planned long ago! ??Moreover, when the energy of death began to slowly invade the Yin Escape Brand World of Cross Country, at this time, Cross Country could only watch his own Yin Escape Brand World being invaded, because he still had an enemy like the God of Death in front of him. Subconsciously, in the confrontation with the God of Death, Cross Country was thinking about whether to notify the Fourth Hokage and others to deal with the energy of the God of Death that was slowly eroding his world of Yin Escape. After all, if the Fourth Hokage and others go to help, they can slightly delay the death energy from eroding the Yin Escape Brand World. But just when Cross Country was secretly thinking about going to inform the Fourth Hokage and others to help him deal with the God of Death. Suddenly! ??When observing the world of his Yin Escape Brand, Cross Country''s pupils narrowed slightly! Because in his own Yin Escape brand, Cross Country suddenly discovered a familiar face in the Ninja Alliance, a face that Cross Country had seen twice! The last time we met, when Cross Country was preparing to go to Yun Ninja Village to convene the fourth generation Raikage for a five-kage meeting, the familiar face was the captain of the Yun Ninja Village team whose name Cross Country didn''t even know. When he was deeply reminiscing, Cross Country suddenly discovered that in addition to the last time he saw this ninja from Yun Ninja Village, he also met this ninja from Yun Ninja Village once a long time ago! Different from the way he disguises himself as a male ninja now, when he first met "her", "she" was still a little girl! ?Even now, Cross Country still remembers "her" name! Because "she" is the one who leads the cross-country journey and masters the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan''s Yin Escape Brand! her name is. Satsuma! Chapter 891： Foreshadowing VS Foreshadowing ??Without the Uzumaki clan''s secret technique of escape branding, there would be no shadow mage in the ninja world. However, in the ruins of the Uzumaki clan, Cross Country originally walked into it together with the girl Satsuma, but in the end only Cross Country was the one who walked out. certainly. Now when he saw Satsuma again, Xue Chuang knew that he was wrong. The girl did not die in the ruins of the Uzumaki clan. Instead, she entered the ruins of the Uzumaki clan as smoothly as she did. ??Moreover, the main reason why Cross Country can recognize Satsuma now is that Cross Country feels a mysterious power in Satsuma. Somewhere along the way, Cross Country knew that the power could help him fight against the God of Death, and it was also an important foreshadowing for him to defeat the God of Death. Therefore, when Cross Country discovered Satsuma disguised as a man, and happened to be in the camp of the Ninja Alliance, Cross Country directly used his own consciousness to descend into the world of the Yin Escape Brand, and communicated with the original girl Satsuma: ¡°Satsuma, I didn¡¯t expect that it would be the third time we meet and talk¡± ¡°In this case.¡± Um? yes. Is it his voice? ?Suddenly hearing the familiar voice of Cross Country, Satsuma was stunned and subconsciously asked: "Are you the Shadow Mage, are you Nara Cross Country?" ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± After confirming his cross-country identity, Satsuma¡¯s emotions were very complicated. ??If he hadn''t gone off-road, Satsuma wouldn''t have had to expend so much energy to successfully escape from the Uzumaki clan''s ruins. Moreover, without cross-country, there would be no need for Satsuma to almost die tragically in the ruins of the Uzumaki clan, so in his heart, Satsuma hates cross-country. But I don¡¯t know why, after walking out of the Uzumaki clan¡¯s ruins, Satsuma told himself countless times to kill Cross Country, but every time he heard the name of Cross Country, a warm feeling would emerge from the depths of Satsuma¡¯s heart. Come. ??When he slaughtered the ninja troops of Yun Ninja Village and became famous as a shadow mage, Satsuma told himself that he was the enemy of Yun Ninja Village and he must kill him. But for some reason, Satsuma was actually a little happy when he knew that the Shadow Master was the boy who walked into the Uzumaki Clan ruins with him, and then thought about the Shadow Master''s powerful name in the ninja world. ?The last time I saw Cross Country was when he was preparing to find the Fourth Raikage to hold a meeting of the Five Shadows. Ever since walking into the ruins of the Uzumaki clan with Cross Country, Satsuma has hidden his identity and disguised himself as a male ninja. At that time, listening to Cross Country''s indifferent voice and realizing that Cross Country did not recognize him, Satsuma gritted his teeth with hatred, but in the end, it turned into melancholy because of Cross Country''s words. All he was thinking silently in his heart was that Cross Country had not recognized him. Things to recognize yourself. At this moment, Off-Road spoke to Satsuma again, and Satsuma''s inner emotions were naturally extremely complicated. But in silence, when Satsuma was thinking about how to face off-roading, the sound of off-roading suddenly echoed in Satsuma''s mind again. ¡°Huh? Interesting!¡± ¡°Satsuma, you hid it well enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that your name is not Satsuma.¡± Has he seen through it? As if someone knew his privacy, Satsuma couldn''t help but blushing as he listened to Cross Country''s words, and murmured: "Yes, my name is Sami, doesn''t it sound good?" ¡°Hmm, sounds good.¡± ??I never expected that the Satsuma I once met was actually the top three female ninja in the original Naruto novel. ??Even more unexpectedly, Satsuma turned out to be Samui, the ninja from Kumo Ninja Village who appeared many times in the original Naruto novel. ?Now, knowing that Satsuma''s true identity is Sami, Shijie smiled silently, and then remembered that he was still fighting against the God of Death, and slowly became serious. Especially when I feel the familiar power in Samyi, just when I am talking to myself and slowly releasing it, I suddenly feel that the cross-country consciousness is the human form condensed in the world of Yin Escape Brand. followed by. The phantom formed by the cross-country consciousness tightly hugged Samyi''s body that was now a little fiery and said: "Samyi, I need your strength, help me?" ¡°Well, I hope I can help you!¡± The moment he was hugged by Off-road, Samyi felt that his head went blank, and he didn¡¯t even know what he was talking about. Furthermore, Samyi also didn''t notice that when Xue Yu hugged her, the mysterious power in her body was truly awakened. Immediately, a brilliant light bloomed along Samui''s body. The pure light seemed to be able to purify everything, even if the God of Death used the Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Nagato, and Uzumaki Karin to erupt from the body The energy of the God of Death was completely purified by that pure power. The foreshadowing of the God of Death was instantly killed by another foreshadowing! ?Using the pure power in Samyi''s body, Cross Country has clearly solved the threat of death energy invading the world of Yin Escape Brand. However, it still takes some time to completely purify the Death God''s energy. Then, Cross Country used the incarnation of his consciousness to hug Sami, and when he unleashed the same foreshadowing pure power in her body, he said lightly to the Death God in front of him: ¡°Now we can have a fair fight.¡± ¡°Of course, the battle is never fair, because your foreshadowing was solved by mine, so you, God of Death¡± ¡°Of course I have to deal with it too!¡± Having said that, Xue Yue rushed towards the God of Death without any hesitation. With his eyes locked on the God of Death, the shadow under his feet suddenly wrapped around the God of Death! ?Is that the secret technique of Shadow Escape? It¡¯s not! ?That is the imprisoning power unleashed by Cross Country using his own secret technique of shadow escape, combined with the power of Yin Escape to brand everyone in the world! Therefore, when the black shadow successfully wrapped around the body of the God of Death, just like an ordinary ninja must be imprisoned in front of the secret technique of shadow escape, the body of the God of Death was also imprisoned there by the cross-country. However, looking into Cross Country''s eyes, the God of Death was restrained by the black shadow that suddenly appeared at the foot of Cross Country, but the expression on his face was so relaxed. Especially when he found that Cross-country seemed to be confident that he could solve himself, the God of Death smiled indifferently, and then said lightly: "Nara Cross-country, you are still so confident. Unfortunately, your confidence is blind, because There is no way you can defeat me, or kill me." ¡°Why do you think the Immortal of Six Paths doesn¡¯t kill me? Because he doesn¡¯t have the ability to kill me!¡± ¡°Now your power is at most equal to that of Six Paths Immortal. You ruined my plan and you think you can kill me?¡± ¡°Nara Cross Country, now you want me to say you are naive?¡± "still." ¡°How about calling you stupid?¡± Chapter 892： incarnation ¡°Is it stupid?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just that I look a little stupid in your eyes now!¡± "grim Reaper!" Almost as soon as the voice of the God of Death fell, Cross Country murmured in his heart, and then slowly clasped his hands together, ready to cast the secret technique of Shadow Escape in front of the God of Death. However, looking at the secret technique of Shadow Escape that Cross Country was about to cast, the God of Death raised a disdainful smile. Joke! Even the Immortals of the Six Paths cannot kill me, do you think you can kill me? Nara Cross Country, I have just said it once, your power is at most the same as the Six Paths Sage, you do not have the ability to kill me! Silently mocking Cross Country, the God of Death was like waiting to see Cross Country''s joke. He had no intention of confronting Cross Country. It was like showing a look of astonishment after Cross Country failed to kill him. However, at the moment when the cross-country Condensation Shadow Escape Secret Technique was completed, Death suddenly felt that something important in his body had disappeared. ?What on earth is that? The God of Death is not clear! ?The God of Death just knew that after that inexplicable thing disappeared, he seemed to become less like himself. ??Moreover, it was also the moment when something inexplicable disappeared, and the God of Death suddenly felt that off-roading might really kill him. So immediately, the God of Death wanted to directly break through the shadow escape technique that was used to imprison him. Unfortunately, when the God of Death was about to break free, it was already too late. When Cross Country successfully condensed the spiritual energy in the Yin Escape Brand and combined it with the world origin power of the Yin Escape Brand, the secret technique of Shadow Escape he cast successfully hit the **** of death in front of him. If you want to ask what the secret technique of shadow escape cast by Cross Country is, then Cross Country has only one answer! ?The answer is that what he cast is the new secret technique of shadow escape! ??This is the secret technique of shadow escape that has just been completed by the APP development function! ??The time when the cross-country APP development function completed the secret technique of shadow escape was very strange, it happened to be not long ago. At the beginning, off-roaders did not have the time to study carefully and develop the new shadow escape style secret technique developed by the APP research and development function. However, in the moment of the confrontation with the God of Death, with the help of the APP, Cross Country surprisingly completed the practice of the new shadow escape style secret technique in just a few seconds, and figured out his own new shadow escape style. What kind of power does the secret technique have? The next second. ??At the moment when the off-road new secret technique of shadow escape was used, suddenly the shadow of the **** of death was not controlled by the **** of death, and slowly condensed into the shape of a human body! When Death''s shadow completely condensed into a human shape, Death''s pupils narrowed slightly, because he could vaguely see the human shape formed by his own shadow, which had an off-road appearance. However, the off-road formed by the shadow of death has a completely different aura from the off-road itself. Because, the cross-country formed by the shadow of Death is accompanied by the breath of Death himself! ¡°What the **** is going on?¡± "Do not understand?" ¡°Then let me explain it to you.¡± The confident smile was still hanging on the corner of his mouth. When the God of Death was extremely shocked, why could his shadow be condensed into a clone that looked like Cross Country? , the indifferent voice of Cross Country echoed in the ears of the God of Death: ¡°This is my new secret technique of shadow escape, and it is an unnamed secret technique of shadow escape.¡± "However, this unnamed secret technique of shadow escape is unique among all my secret techniques of shadow escape, because its real mystery is" ¡°Be able to control other people¡¯s shadows and condense them into clones of my shadow mage!¡± ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s an incarnation!¡± "For example, Death, the clone I made by condensing your shadow can be said to be the Shadow Mage''s Death clone. My Death clone has the same power as your Death, and the same aura as your Death, and can even explain" "My Death clone has the same memory as you, it is exactly the same as you!" "Although, at my limit, the most I can do is use this new shadow escape technique to create two external incarnations at the same time. But Death, when I use this new shadow escape technique to successfully create a clone of the **** of death, When I used your power to create an external incarnation, you said I couldn''t kill you because I didn''t have that power. So, can you tell me if my Death clone has that power?" "grim Reaper." ¡°Is it possible to kill the God of Death?¡± As he said that, the cross-country Death clone was condensing and forming, and suddenly came close to the Death. ?In front of the God of Death, the cross-country clone of the God of Death had no need to hesitate. The moment he approached the God of Death, his palm fell on the God of Death''s shoulder and began to swallow up the power of the God of Death! That¡¯s right! ? It is dangerous for off-roaders to swallow the power of the God of Death, because now they all remember that the power of reincarnation is in conflict with the power of the God of Death. However, when Cross Country used the new secret technique of Shadow Escape to condense the Death God''s clone with the help of Death''s shadow, Cross Country''s Death God clone was able to devour the power of the Death God''s body. This is why Cross Country was so confident that he could kill the God of Death! Sure enough, when Cross Country''s Death clone began to devour the power of Death''s body, Cross Country could find that Death''s power was weakening little by little, while his own Death clone was getting stronger. Immediately, when the power of the Death God''s body was finally swallowed up, the off-road Death God clone had twice the power of the Death God after devouring the power of the Death God''s body. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, after devouring the power of the God of Death, the cross-country Death clone directly entered the world of Cross-country Yin Escape Brand. When Cross Country''s eyes slowly moved from the Death God''s body to his own Death God clone, Cross Country listened to his Death God clone murmuring: "Original body, from now on I will be the God of Death in the new world. Please give me the power of the God of Death!" "Um?" Listening to the words muttered by his own Death clone, to be honest, he was very curious about how to give his own Death clone the power of Death. However, close your eyes and take a closer look, especially the memories connected to the Death clone. When Cross Country slowly read the Death clone memory, he gained enough experience. The Cross Country that created the new world was at the moment when he finished reading the Death clone memory. It means that you can better control your new world. However, just when Cross Country was about to give him the Death clone and the power of Death in the new world, suddenly a figure in the ninja world slowly condensed into shape, which made Cross Country''s pupils shrink slightly! "Who are you." ¡°Six Paths Immortal?¡± Chapter 893： Open the sky ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You can indeed use the title of Sage of Six Paths to address me, a young man from the Nara clan.¡± After successfully getting rid of the God of Death, Cross Country never expected that the Immortal of Six Paths would actually appear in front of him. And before, after using the new shadow escape style secret technique, which is the new shadow escape style secret technique that Cross Country named "External Incarnation", after successfully using the shadow of Death to condense into a Death God clone, to be honest, Cross Country''s Death God clone is He still maintains the strength at his peak, after all, his Death clone successfully swallowed up all the power of Death. However, the nature of the cross-country is a bit weak, which is a little bit of the sequelae of the "external incarnation" technique used in the cross-country''s shadow escape. The technique of "external incarnation" in the Shadow Escape style is very powerful. Even when Cross Country confronts the Sage of Six Paths, he can use this new secret technique of Shadow Escape style and combine it with the shadow of the Sage of Six Paths to create something for himself. A six-path clone came. However, every time you use this new secret technique of shadow escape, you will be weak for a period of time. This is the only flaw of the new secret technique of shadow escape. This shows that any ninjutsu and secret technique must have a flaw, and Nothing is perfect. So, looking at the Immortal of Six Paths in front of him, the only hope for cross-country is that the Immortal of Six Paths in front of him is not an enemy. At this time, it may be that off-road prayers worked, and it is more likely that the Six Paths Immortal did not have any ill intentions in the first place. When he noticed the defensive look in Cross Country''s eyes, the Six Paths Immortal smiled slightly, and then he slowly sat down and said to the Cross Country in front of him: "Young man of the Nara clan, you don''t need to be on guard, because I don''t have any ill intentions. The main reason why I show up is to tell you that there are still some flaws in your new world, and we need the power of our current world to make up for the flaws in your new world, so that your new world can become perfect." "Of course, when I say this, you may be curious, why am I telling you this?" ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy from the God of Death say that when I control this world, I can slowly improve my strength and have the strength I have now?¡± "Actually, what the Death guy said is wrong, because while we are mastering a world and slowly increasing our own strength, the strength we improve is to be replenished back to this world!" Speaking, the Immortal of Six Paths took a deep breath, and Cross Country faced the Immortal of Six Paths and asked curiously: "What does denial mean?" ¡°Just use your new world as an example.¡± Listening to the cross-country question, the Immortal of Six Paths smiled and said: "You have created a new world. You can indeed use the original power of the new world, or gather the power of everyone in the new world to slowly improve your own strength. . But while you are using your new world to improve your strength, you also have the mission of protecting this world." ¡°Why was the God of Death defeated in the first place?¡± "Because my mother came to the ninja world and destroyed the balance in the ninja world, weakening the power of the **** of death, my mother was able to succeed the **** of death and become the master of the second world." ¡°And why can I defeat my mother?¡± "The reason is that my mother failed to shoulder her mission, which caused the ninja world to be destroyed, so I was able to take advantage of it and successfully seal my mother." "It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to swallow my mother''s power. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to watch the ninja world slowly being destroyed." As he spoke, the Immortal of Six Paths sighed deeply. ??And when the Immortal of Six Paths sighed, following the Immortal of Six Paths'' Samsara Eye, Cross Country was able to read part of the Immortal of Six Paths'' memory for no reason. In that part of the memory, what I saw off-road was a conspiracy, or an almost perfect layout! ?The beginning of that layout is Black Zetsu! ? It turns out that Black Zetsu is not the consciousness of Otsutsuki Kaguya at all. In the memory of the Sage of Six Paths, Black Zetsu was originally created by the Sage of Six Paths! ?The reason why Sage of Six Paths created Black Zetsu was that he hoped to use Black Zetsu to slowly change some things in the ninja world and slowly resurrect Otsutsuki Kaguya. At the same time, the Sage of Six Paths left Indra and Asura''s fateful power in the ninja world. This foreshadowing was naturally because after Black Zetsu resurrected Otsutsuki Kaguya, the Sage of Six Paths borrowed the slowly growing Indra. The power of Shura''s destiny was used to completely swallow up the power of Kaguya Otsutsuki, allowing him to take the power of the Sage of Six Paths a step further. ??As long as the Sage of Six Paths can take one step further, the sealing of Otsutsuki Kaguya and the harm caused by the invasion of the God of Death over the years can be successfully resolved. pity. In the end, the plans of the Six Paths Immortal failed to succeed. The power of Otsutsuki Kaguya was smoothly swallowed up by the cross-country. Similarly, the power of the Shinigami was also swallowed up by the off-road. The direct result was that the Six Paths Sage no longer had the ability to repair the dangers suffered by the ninja world in the past. At this moment, if the ninja world had not entered a state of exhaustion, and the power of the Six Paths Sage continued to weaken, and he did not have the confidence to defeat the Cross Country, then the Six Paths Sage must be the enemy of the Cross Country, and he needed to deprive the Cross Country from the Cross Country. , the **** of death, plus the power of Otsutsuki Kaguya, to repair the ninja world that he finally controlled. ?However, the continued weakening of strength makes the Six Paths Immortal no longer confident in defeating the cross-country. Since he has no confidence, the only thought in Six Paths Immortal''s mind is liberation! Use what you know to help Cross Country devour the original power of the world of the Ninja World. While perfecting the new world of Cross Country, the Six Paths Sage can also establish a relationship with the Ninja World. At that time, the Sage of Six Paths will be able to find a new world to control, and the new off-road world will become more perfect. This is what the Sage of Six Paths wants. but The memory of the Immortal of Six Paths in front of him can only be half believed. After all, no one can say that the Immortal of Six Paths is a good person. The Immortal of Six Paths does not have any ill intentions at all, right? ?However, in the end, in front of the Sage of Six Paths, Cross Country showed an open-minded attitude and began to ask the Sage of Six Paths how to absorb the original power of the world of the ninja world. When Cross Country, under the guidance of the Sage of Six Paths, slowly began to devour the original power of the Ninja World, and slowly made his new world perfect, it was almost the moment when the original power of the Ninja World was completely swallowed up, without the need for Six Paths The Immortal reminded everyone who cross-country knows what they have to do! ?That thing was truly groundbreaking! To truly open up a new world for him! ¡°So it turns out that when my Yin Escape Brand World was first established, it was just a simulation of a world, not a truly perfect new world.¡± ¡°When I create the world, the world of Yin Dun Brand will be a perfect world.¡± ¡°This is the world controlled by my shadow mage!¡± ?Huttered to himself, Cross Country did not hesitate at all and suddenly unleashed all his strength. ?The combination of the Five Elements Escape Technique and the Yin Yang Escape Technique suddenly condensed into an axe, and slowly emerged in the palm of the cross-country. Immediately, he just held the ax and chopped it down with all his strength. With the endless "roaring" sound, the cross-country was an unprecedented success, and the world marked by his Yin escape was successfully transformed into a new world controlled by his shadow mage. . However, just when the new world had just finished condensing and slowly revealed the same landscape as the previous ninja world, Cross Country suddenly discovered the figure of the Six Paths Sage and suddenly entered his new world. ??And it happened to be the moment when the Immortal of Six Paths entered his new world. Cross Country narrowed his eyes slightly and realized that the Immortal of Six Paths who entered his new world really had no good intentions! ¡°Hmph, Immortal of Six Paths, your real purpose is not to help me.¡± ¡°but¡± "Do you want to abandon the decadent ninja world and occupy my new world?" Chapter 894： legend That¡¯s right! Off-road''s inference is not wrong at all. The fundamental purpose of the Six Paths Sage is to abandon the decadent ninja world, occupy the new world of off-road, and become the **** of the new world! ?It is very difficult to control a world. It took countless years of hard work for the Six Paths Sage to be able to control the original ninja world. Therefore, how could the Sage of Six Paths abandon the ninja world at will? Even if he went to help Cross Country, he was just thinking about occupying the new world of Cross Country and gaining new power. But unfortunately, the Six Paths Immortal¡¯s calculation was wrong. He thought that after cross-country opened up the world, the cross-country that created the new world would inevitably fall into weakness. Who doesn¡¯t know that Cross Country¡¯s clone of the God of Death in the new world transported power into the main body when Cross Country opened up the world. Therefore, just when the Immortal of Six Paths entered the new world of cross-country, a faint sneer raised at the corner of his mouth, and cross-country formed another seal. Needless to say, it is the art of "external incarnation" of off-roading! Suddenly, he controlled the shadow of the Immortal of Six Paths and used the shadow of the Immortal of Six Paths to create six clones first. When the six-path clone was successfully condensed and formed, the cross-country secret technique of shadow escape directly imprisoned the body of the six-path immortal. Immediately, he used the six-path clone to begin to devour the power of the six-path immortal, just like he had previously eliminated the **** of death. Like this, it took just a few seconds to get rid of the Six Paths Immortal. An off-roader who can use peak power is invincible in the new world. Six Paths Immortal knew this, but unfortunately he did not know that off-roading could quickly restore its own strength after the creation of the world. After successfully disposing of the Six Paths Sage, looking at the ninja world in front of him that had lost all the original power of the world and was slowly collapsing, Cross Country slowly closed his eyes, and the Yin Escape mark in his body slowly It emerged, first emitting a pitch-black light that enveloped the Ninja World, and then the Yin Escape Brand slowly enlarged, replacing the Ninja World that was about to collapse with the new world inside. So far All the troubles are solved! The clone of the God of Death who traveled off-road has now become the God of Death in the new world, controlling people''s life and death. The six-path clone of the cross-country maintains the six paths of reincarnation, so that everything in the new world can become orderly, no different from before. However, just when Cross Country felt that his new world had become perfect, he frowned slightly. Cross Country suddenly absorbed the power of the Six Paths Clone and the Death God Clone, and used the "Incarnation Outside the Body" technique to once again create a new world. Come out. ?What kind of clone is that? Answer Surprisingly, he is the shadow mage¡¯s clone! Nearly all the power is channeled into his own shadow. ??When Cross Country''s "external incarnation" technique was completed, the shadow mage clone slowly condensed into shape, and a black shadow exactly like Cross Country came to the front of Cross Country. After the shadow mage clone completed the condensation, he took a deep breath and found that the power in his body had been exhausted. He ordered the shadow mage clone to guard the new world. The cross-country figure was the ninja alliance that slowly descended into the new world. Inside the camp. In the camp of the Ninja Alliance, people like the Fourth Hokage, Terumi Mei and others were silently waiting to go off-road. Seeing the off-road approaching slowly at this time, ignoring the power of the off-road that was no different from ordinary people, the Fourth Hokage hurried to the front of the off-road and asked directly: "Off-road, how is the situation?" ¡°The situation is pretty good.¡± First, he told everyone about his battles, and then about his creation of a new world. When everyone understood that the current cross-country was already a god-like existence, even the Fourth Hokage and others were using strange weapons. Eyes on cross country. After a long silence, the Third Tsuchikage raised his eyebrows and asked the cross-country road: ¡°That Shadow Mage, should we respectfully call you now?¡± ¡°Where is the Lord God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± With a slight smile, Cross Country said: "Now the person who controls life and death is my Death clone, the one who controls the six paths of reincarnation is my Six Paths clone, and the person who protects the world is my Shadow Mage clone. The me in front of you is just an ordinary person. Of course. Yes, if I face danger, I can control those clones to fight, and as long as I am in the new world, no one can be my opponent. " ¡°That¡¯s all, do you still have any intention of becoming my enemy?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Fourth Kazekage, the Third Tsuchikage, and the Fourth Raikage all laughed. joke. Who can be the enemy of the gods in the new world? Have you lived enough? And when the Fourth Kazekage, the Third Tsuchikage, the Fourth Raikage and others were laughing and thinking about whether the future ninja world would be unified under the appearance of the **** Cross Country, Cross Country was used. The spiritual communication method connected the spiritual energy of the Fourth Hokage, and then he slowly said in the spiritual communication: "Minato-sensei, this is a good opportunity. When I leave later, you can discuss it with the other Four Shadows Let¡¯s create a perfect country!¡± "There is no need for war in the new world. From now on we will have a unified country, which is the country of ninjas. In the future, you five shadows will be the founders of the country of ninjas. Whether you like democracy or you like to be "shadows" It¡¯s okay to use my name to command the ninja world. Anyway, you want to give me a peaceful ninja world. Is that okay?¡± After listening to Cross Country''s words, the Fourth Hokage smiled and said: "Of course there is no problem. If we can''t unify the previous ninja world with the great **** like you, Shadow Master, then we, the Five Shadows, will not be laughed at in the future. die?" As he said that, the Fourth Hokage''s eyes gradually dimmed, especially when he thought of the dead Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Naruto and others, the Fourth Hokage sighed deeply and said: "It''s a pity that Kushina and Naruto can''t share my joy. Cross Country, now that you are the **** in the new world, can you resurrect them?" ¡°Of course they were able before the resurrection!¡± He smiled at the Fourth Hokage, not to mention the Fourth Hokage, the civilians who died in the previous war, or Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Naruto, Erzhu and others, all will be resurrected. ??And after all the people who should be resurrected were resurrected, he just said hello to his uncle Shikaku, and then left the ninja alliance camp alone. The current Shadow Master is the patron saint of the ninja world. No one in the new ninja world dares to hurt people who are close to Cross Country, so Cross Country can finally travel around the new world and relax. ?However, just as he left the ninja alliance camp one second before Cross Country, two beautiful figures suddenly appeared in front of Cross Country the next second. ?At a closer look, the two beautiful figures in front of me were not Terumi Mei and Sami, who could they be? Especially when looking at Terumi Mei and Samyi''s bulging expressions, Off-road touched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile: "Why are you chasing after me?" Almost as soon as Cross Country finished speaking, Terumi Mei and Samui looked at each other, and at the same time got close to Cross Country. One grabbed the left shoulder of the cross-country, and the other grabbed the right shoulder of the cross-country. Terumi Mei and Samui actually said together as if they had a tacit understanding: "You are already a **** in the ninja world. Are you going to abandon us?" ¡°We don¡¯t care, anyway, wherever you go from now on, we will follow you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it seems that I will have a companion on my journey from now on!¡± Laughing a few times, the cross-country did not refuse Terumi Mei. Sayim''s emotions, backhand the waist of the two posters, and slowly embarked on the journey. During the journey, Mei Terumi was very curious about the purpose of traveling cross-country. Is it just to leave a legend of the Shadow Mage in the ninja world? But when he heard Terumi Mei ask this question, Cross Country''s expression suddenly became serious. Immediately, while slowly looking towards the night sky, Cross Country suddenly slowly raised his palm, and then a wisp of light slowly condensed in it. It happened to be the same ball of light that condensed in the palm of Cross Country. Samui smiled at Terumi Mei next to him. In front of the two women, Cross Country said without any concealment: "To the new ninja world." It¡¯s my intention to leave a legend of Shadow Mage in it, but it¡¯s not my original intention.¡± ¡°When I successfully created the shadow mage clone, dissipated all my own power, and used the shadow mage clone to guard the world, I suddenly discovered that the whole world was not as simple as I thought.¡± "Because the time and space of the world is not just one. God-level powerhouses like us must have the power of the **** level in all time and space before we can go further. So before we can go further, The best state is to maintain a state of no power within the body." "Furthermore, it happened to be when I understood that there is a lot of time and space in this world, that I realized that the person who has been helping me become a shadow mage is myself." ¡°So, since I was in the last time and space, I helped myself create the legend of Shadow Mage.¡± ¡°The adventure of the shadow mage in the next time and space¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to move on!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xue Yue smiled and threw out the light in his palm. The light thrown out from his palm soon traveled through countless time and space and landed on the blue planet in another time and space. When the light penetrated into the body of a young man on the blue planet, the young man''s eyes went dark without saying a word and he passed out completely. And when the boy woke up again No need to say more! The boy naturally discovered that he had traveled to the world of Naruto! "my name." ¡°Has it become the Nara Cross Country?¡±